《Return of the King》


 Chapter 1

    "Lin Feng, you and Xiaoya are not young. It''s time to have a grandson for our family."


    Mother in law He Li said with a smile.


    Lin Feng, who was washing dishes in the kitchen, was shocked when he heard this. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    He turned around, looked at the charming woman in his forties and said in a trembling voice, "Mom, are you... Are you telling the truth?"


    Since Lin Feng became the door-to-door son-in-law of the Su family five years ago, he has no dignity, not even a dog.


    At home is either washing and cooking, or serving the mother-in-law''s family.


    His wife Suya is extremely indifferent to him. For five years, she doesn''t even let him touch her hand. She sleeps in a room. Lin Feng only has a floor berth.


    Once when there was too much salt in cooking, her sister-in-law Su Ting directly threw her chopsticks on Lin Feng''s face and said that what dish was cooked was pig food!


    Lin Feng felt a little wronged at that time and replied. As a result, his wife Suya slapped him in the face and asked him to go to the room to reflect.


    Another time, Lin Feng washed his mother-in-law''s feet. The water was a little hot. She was so angry that her mother-in-law pressed Lin Feng''s head into the basin and scolded him as a useless waste. Does the hot water want to burn her to death?


    Hearing the noise, Suya and suting sisters came out of the room.


    Needless to say, Su Ting is naturally sarcastic.


    What really upset Lin fenghan was that his wife Suya not only didn''t help herself, but also punished him not to go back to his bedroom tonight and knelt at the door!


    So Lin Feng knelt outside the door all night and almost fainted the next day.


    For five years, Lin Feng has been used to and numb rather than having had enough of this life


    It''s not that he didn''t want to divorce or resist, but if the old man of the Su family hadn''t taken him in and brought him up, Lin Feng couldn''t live to this day.


    Every drop of kindness should be rewarded by the spring.


    What''s more, what''s wrong with being wronged?


    Therefore, after Lin Feng heard his mother-in-law''s words, he was shocked.


    "Silly boy, you are my son-in-law and Xiaoya''s husband. Are you really going to live like this all your life?" He Li said with a smile.


    Lin Feng was flattered and asked nervously, "but mom, Xiaoya, will she promise?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve done ideological work with my daughter. You don''t have to work at home in the future. Try to let me have grandchildren as soon as possible. Then you will be the hero of the Su family."


    He Li said with a pleasant face and asked Lin Feng to go back to her room to have a rest.


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    He felt that happiness came a little too suddenly.


    When Lin Feng returned to the room, he stopped for a moment.


    I saw a slim figure lying on the bed in the bedroom.


    "Wife, you..." Lin Feng stared, looking a little incredible. The woman lying in bed is his wife Suya?


    Suya turned her face sideways and smiled charmingly, "husband, do you like it?"


    Lin Feng nodded foolishly.


    This, this is incredible


    You know, after five years of marriage, Suya''s attitude towards Lin Feng has always been cold, even with some disgust. She didn''t even give him a smiling face, but now


    Is it true that mother-in-law''s Enlightenment has played a role?


    Without waiting for Lin Feng to think more, Su Ya hooked a jade arm around his neck, exhaled like LAN and said with a low smile: "husband, I''ve been bad these years and ignored you. Tonight, I''ll make it up to you."


    Lin Feng''s breath was so short that he hugged Su ya


    Just as he was about to kiss, the bedroom door was suddenly kicked open with a "bang".


    "Lin Feng, you are really inferior to animals. Even my sister will not let go!"


    A sharp drink suddenly sounded!


    As soon as Lin Feng''s face changed, the voice... How is it familiar?


    At this time, the bedroom light is on.


    Standing at the door were mother-in-law and wife!


    Lin Feng shivered. His wife was right outside the door. What about this in her arms?


    Pop!


    A slap on the face of Lin Feng, the woman in her arms broke free, pointed to Lin Feng, gnashed her teeth and said, "Lin Feng, how can you do this to me? I''m your sister-in-law!"


    What, this?


    Lin Feng''s eyes are wide open and numb!


    He finally realized that it was not his wife who had seduced him just now, but her sister Su Tingting!


    Su ting and Su Ya were six or seven points similar in appearance, and Lin Feng didn''t recognize his sister-in-law because the room didn''t turn on the light and the room was dark just now.


    But why is Su ting in his wife''s room?


    Click!


    He Li took out her camera, took pictures and looked at Lin Feng with resentment: "I didn''t expect that there was a white eyed wolf at home! Lin Feng, what else do you have to say?"


    Lin Feng was worried and quickly explained, "Mom, didn''t you just let me go back to my room?"


    "Put your fart. When did I let you go back to your room?" He Li said angrily. "I still feel strange. I''m washing the dishes well. Why did people suddenly disappear? I was going to do something worse than pigs and dogs!"


    Su Ting sobbed: "Mom, sister, my brother-in-law just pulled me here. You have to decide for me!"


    Su Ting looked at Lin Feng with a frosty face, and her voice had no emotion: "Lin Feng, what do you say about this?"


    Lin Feng bit his lips.


    He looked at his eyes and wanted to cry, but in fact he had a sarcastic sister-in-law in his eyes.


    He looked at his mother-in-law with a sneer on his mouth.


    He finally looked at his wife, who had been full of mean and indifferent face for five years.


    Suddenly, I understood everything


    Conspiracy!


    It''s all their conspiracy!


    From mother-in-law He Li''s smiling face, saying that she and Suya "made a baby", it was a calculated conspiracy against herself!


    Lin Feng said wearily, "OK, you don''t have to play. Don''t you just want me to leave Su''s house? I''ll go now."


    As soon as he said this, the faces of the three women suddenly changed. It was obvious that Lin Feng was right.


    "Then hurry up and get out of here. Seeing you stay in this house for one more day, I''ll feel sick and nausea all day." Suya snorted and said.


    Lin Feng laughed at himself and silently picked up the salute.


    In the past five years, he was treated as an ox and a horse. He worked hard without complaint. Even if he was subjected to more injustice and humiliation, he finally endured it as long as he thought of the kindness of the Su family''s father''s upbringing.


    But now, he can''t bear it, and he doesn''t want to bear it anymore.


    Since this family doesn''t like to see themselves, they simply don''t stick their hot face and cold ass here.


    Tired, really tired.


    "Wait a minute, give this shit back to you!"


    Suya took out a ring, threw it on the ground and said indifferently.


    Lin Feng''s eyes darkened.


    This ring was sent by a mysterious man on his 20th birthday.


    The object is sent by express. The sender and address are blank, leaving only a ring and a note with a line of words on it:


    Happy birthday, Wang.


    At that time, Lin Feng was confused and thought that the other party should have sent the wrong address. However, it was strange that when he found the express company with the ring, the other party said that he had not received such items at all and had not been sent by the employees.


    Unable to find the owner, Lin Feng simply left the ring and married Suya. He thought the ring was very beautiful and gave it to Suya as a wedding ring.


    Later, Suya specially took the ring to the jewelry store for identification. She found it was just a piece of worthless scrap iron and never wore it again.


    Lin Feng bent down and picked up the ring. At last, he took a look at the familiar house, sighed and turned away.


    *


    When he walked out of Su''s house, Lin Feng heard a burst of cheers in the house.


    He shook his head, bitter in his heart.


    People are not plants and trees. Who can be ruthless? Even a dog will have feelings after getting along for a long time?


    But in their hearts, I''m afraid they''re not even as good as a dog.


    Hoo!


    A cold wind blew. Lin Feng wrapped his thin clothes and took a breath.


    This winter seems colder than usual


    Doodle doodle!


    A speeding car suddenly came from the front!


    The speed was so fast that Lin Feng didn''t even have a chance to react. He was directly hit and flew out.


    Blood splashed on the ring,


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    A strange light flashed on the ring

 Chapter 2

    Shortly after Lin Feng left.


    Suya took out champagne and began to celebrate. She was very happy one by one.


    "Great, finally drive this waste out of the house!" Suya said with a smile.


    "Xiaoting is smart enough to think of such a trick, otherwise the dog doesn''t know how long it will stay in our Su family." He Li said with a smile.


    Su Ting looked proud: "sister, call grandpa quickly and say it again. Anyway, there are photos in hand. Even if grandpa usually protects Lin Feng, he has nothing to say now."


    "Good!"


    Suya nodded, immediately took out her mobile phone and called the old man.


    After receiving a call from his granddaughter Suya, the old man of the Su family, who was about to go to bed, suddenly turned very blue.


    "Confused! You are so confused!"


    The old man was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    Suya frowned and said, "Grandpa, Lin Feng has done this kind of animal thing. Shouldn''t you still face him?"


    "Hehe, I really don''t think I know. Is this a trap you set for Xiaofeng?" the old man sneered.


    When Su Yadun was nervous, he hesitated and said, "Grandpa, don''t talk nonsense. How could we do such a thing..."


    "Forget it, it''s too late now. The great opportunity of the Su family was wasted by you..." the old man shook his head, said melancholy and hung up the phone.


    Chance?


    Suya was confused and wondered if Grandpa was old and confused. His Lin Feng was just a wild seed without father and mother. If Grandpa hadn''t kindly taken him in at the beginning, he would starve to death now. What opportunities could he bring to the Su family if he was just a waste door-to-door son-in-law?


    "Xiaoya, what does the old man say?" He Li asked expectantly.


    Suya said the old man''s words again.


    He Li and Su Ting immediately looked at each other and felt that the old man was too partial to Lin Feng.


    Suya snorted and said firmly on her face, "anyway, it''s useless for grandpa to oppose this time. There''s evidence in hand. I''m divorced!"


    Su Ting came over and said with a bad smile, "sister, why don''t I let Liu Qi find some people to repair Lin Feng, let him have a long memory and get out of our Su house?"


    Liu Qi is Su Ting''s boyfriend. He has a little money at home and is extremely arrogant. He usually plays outside and knows a lot of friends. He bullies Lin Feng.


    Suya hesitated and said, "well, but don''t kill people, or the waste will have an excuse to rely on us."


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me." Su Ting patted her chest.


    *


    The old house of the Su family.


    After calling his granddaughter Suya, the old man of the Su family lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. His eyebrows were full of sadness and kept sighing.


    Twenty five years ago.


    At that time, the Su family was just an ordinary family. Several members of the family lived in the village.


    That night, it rained heavily and thundered.


    When the old man was in his prime of life, he went to the bathroom in the yard, but saw a picture that shocked him and would never be forgotten


    In the storm, a beautiful woman stepped on a big golden bird and held a crying baby in her arms.


    A long wine red hair, dancing with the wind, like water''s eyes, in the ethereal, with a momentum overlooking the world, such as God only comes to the world!


    The old man was stunned and thought he was dreaming.


    The golden bird, as like as two peas in the legend, is seen in the Yellow calendar.


    A hundred meters away, the red haired woman stepped on the bird and flew into the air. In a blink of an eye, she came to the house.


    The rain all over the sky doesn''t touch the body.


    The old man knelt on the ground subconsciously and shouted to the gods with a trembling voice!


    After that, the extraordinary woman handed the baby in her arms to the old man, told him to raise the baby and gave the Su family a fortune.


    It can be said that without that woman, there would be no present Su family.


    And the baby raised is no one else, it''s Lin Feng now!


    Before she left, the woman kept telling the old man to treat Lin Feng like her own grandchildren. When the time is ripe, she will come back and pick Lin Feng up.


    But now, Lin Feng is driven out by his granddaughter''s family?


    If the woman comes back for someone, how should she explain herself?


    Thinking of this, a touch of helplessness and fear flashed across the old man''s face


    *


    Lin Feng had a long dream


    In the dream, a beautiful red haired woman knelt on the ground and kissed his hand. Her face was full of tears and her eyes were full of guilt.


    "Wang, I''m sorry to have made you suffer these years..."


    "From now on, your ability will slowly recover and return to the peak."


    A woman''s voice lingers like the sound of nature.


    Before Lin Feng could ask anything, a lot of information suddenly flooded into his brain


    There are skills inherited from ancient times, miraculous medical skills lost for thousands of years, practice formulas that overturn the sea, and various skills emerge in endlessly


    "Ah!"


    Lin Feng suddenly screamed and suddenly woke up.


    At the moment, he was lying on a soft big bed with high-grade furniture. Even the Su family was far inferior.


    "God, you... You''re awake!"


    A crisp voice suddenly sounded.


    Lin Feng turned his head blankly.


    I saw a woman in her early twenties, graceful and beautiful, looking at herself in surprise.


    "Who are you? Why am I here?" Lin Feng said in surprise.


    The woman smiled and said, "why, did you forget? Before, you were knocked down by a car, and the driver of that car ran away directly. I happened to pass by and saw you seriously injured, so I took you here... Oh, yes, this is my house."


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    He thought it over, as if there was such a thing.


    I remember being driven out by Suya''s family at that time. I was filled with grief and anger. One didn''t pay attention and was suddenly hit by a fast car


    Lin Feng hurriedly got out of bed and said gratefully, "thank you for saving your life."


    The woman waved her hand and said, "you''re welcome. In fact, it''s entirely up to you to wake up... Seriously, I thought you were going to die."


    "Ah, why?" Lin Feng didn''t understand.


    The woman explained the reason to Lin Feng.


    It turned out that Lin Feng was hit by the car and flew more than ten meters. He was seriously injured. Basically, his breathing was as if there were no breathing.


    But the woman thought that there was a famous doctor at home and there was no shortage of medical equipment, so she simply carried the unconscious Lin Feng into the car and drove home quickly.


    Unfortunately, when the famous doctor saw Lin Feng''s injury, he shook his head and said there was no help. Let''s take him to the funeral home.


    Unexpectedly, less than half an hour later, Lin Feng miraculously woke up.


    After listening to the woman''s story, Lin Feng suddenly remembered the strange dream he had during his coma


    Is it because of that dream that I can wake up?


    "Anyway, thank you for saving me." Lin Feng said sincerely.


    The woman smiled and was about to speak. Suddenly, a nanny came outside the door and said in a hurry:


    "No, Miss Tang, Mr. Tang''s condition is getting worse again. Even doctor sun is helpless. He asked me to call you over and tell you his last words."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Miss Tang changed her face and rushed out.


    Lin Feng was stunned. Then he realized that the miracle doctor came to Miss Tang''s house to treat her relatives.


    However, it seems that the situation of Miss Tang''s relative is not optimistic.


    Hesitated for a moment, and Lin Feng followed him out.


    In a room not far away, a middle-aged man in his forties was lying in bed, his eyes closed, sweating and looking full of pain.


    Next to him stood a middle-aged male doctor in a white coat.


    "Dr. Sun, how is my father''s illness?" the girl surnamed Tang said anxiously.


    Dr. Sun bowed his head, looked guilty and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Tang, I''ve tried my best, but Mr. Tang''s condition is really... It''s too strange. I can''t cure him after using all kinds of methods..."


    "You, what did you say?"


    "You lied to me!"


    Miss Tang''s pretty face turned pale in an instant.


    She fell into the man''s arms and said sadly, "Dad, wake up, Dad..."


    Unfortunately, Mr. Tang is in a severe coma and can''t even open his eyes. Obviously, as Dr. Sun said, there is no help


    Dr. Sun said sadly, "Miss Tang, please forgive me."


    Miss Tang threw herself into the man''s arms and her tears were silent.


    "No, no, Mr. Tang still has help!"


    Just then, Lin Feng standing at the door suddenly said.


    Grief stricken Miss Tang and Dr. Sun turned around at the same time and looked at Lin Feng.


    "Well, you''re not that...?"


    Dr. Sun said in surprise, "aren''t you the man who just had a car accident? Are you awake?"


    "It''s me." Lin Feng nodded, went to Mr. Tang and said seriously, "you can''t give up. Mr. Tang still has a way to save."


    Hearing this, Dr. Sun''s face suddenly sank and said unhappily: "although I also want Tang to live first, from my experience in medicine for decades, Mr. Tang has no hope of cure. I hope you don''t talk here!"


    After that, Dr. Sun looked at Miss Tang with inquiring eyes.


    Miss Tang wiped her tears, frowned and said, "I don''t have time to joke with you here. If you''re OK, please leave."


    "I''m not kidding!" Lin Feng said anxiously. "Mr. Tang is really saved. If you''re willing to believe me, let me try!"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Miss Tang was also a little skeptical and said, "are you a doctor?"


    "No." Lin Feng shook his head.


    "Do you know medical skills?" asked Miss Tang.


    "I don''t understand." Lin Feng still shook his head.


    Miss Tang''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Asshole!


    He is neither a doctor nor knows medical skills. He is clearly teasing himself!


    On the other hand, Dr. Sun sneered: "it turned out to be an ignorant child who talks nonsense!"


    Miss Tang pointed to the door and said angrily, "get out now. I''m in a bad mood now. Don''t make me angry!"


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly. He didn''t know how to explain.


    He really doesn''t know medicine.


    But he didn''t know why. From the door, he saw a cloud of black air swirling around Mr. Tang''s seal hall.


    At this moment, Lin Feng suddenly had an idea in his heart: as long as he eliminated the black gas, Mr. Tang could live!


    Now, the black gas is spreading, covering the whole face from the forehead... In a while, when it covers the whole body, I''m afraid Mr. Tang will be completely hopeless.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng became more and more anxious and couldn''t care to explain. After all, saving people was important. He gritted his teeth and rushed directly towards Mr. Tang.


    Miss Tang and Dr. Sun were startled by Lin Feng''s behavior.


    "What are you going to do, asshole?"


    "Somebody, stop him!"


    When the two bodyguards came from the outside, Lin Feng rushed to the bed, raised his hand without any hesitation, and slapped Mr. Tang on the forehead

 Chapter 3

    Lin Feng slapped on Mr. Tang''s forehead, and the black gas that was still spreading out suddenly disappeared.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and became.


    But Miss Tang was so angry that she blushed and almost ran away!


    Her father''s death was enough to make her sad. Now she ran out of a psychopath for no reason and did such disrespectful things to her father''s body.


    "Take him!" Miss Tang snapped.


    Two bodyguards rushed up immediately and held Lin Feng.


    Pop!


    Miss Tang slapped Lin Feng in the face and said, "why? Why did you insult my father''s body?"


    Lin Feng covered his face and his skin was burning.


    But he was not angry because he knew that Miss Tang cared about her father.


    "Mr. Tang is not dead, how can it be a corpse?" Lin Feng sighed and said.


    Miss Tang frowned and turned to look at her father lying in bed.


    The father still closed his eyes and showed no signs of waking up, and his face seemed more pale than before.


    "Wait to go to jail!" said Miss Tang angrily.


    She regretted saving the man from the road.


    A kind heart saved a wolf heart and dog lung!


    Dr. Sun looked at Lin Feng with disdain and said sarcastically, "although I Sun Yu is not a miracle doctor, I have been a doctor for so many years. Mr. Tang''s situation is that Hua Tuo can''t live. As a layman, do you still want to come back from the dead?"


    Lin Feng didn''t say a word.


    In the eyes of Dr. Sun and Miss Tang, they looked like criminals waiting for trial. But they didn''t know that Lin Feng chose to be silent because he didn''t know how to explain.


    Since he had a car accident and had that strange dream, Lin Feng always felt that he was a little different from before, but he couldn''t say how it was different for a moment and a half.


    Soon, the sound of a police car sounded outside.


    Two policemen came into the room.


    "Hello, Miss Tang, did you call the police?"


    The attitude of the police was very friendly and even respectful.


    After all, the Tang family is in Jinhua City, but it is a proper rich family. The identity of Miss Tang is very important. At a young age, she has served as the second leader of the Tang Group and has a high position. Mr. Tang lying next to him in bed is the biological son of Mrs. Chen, the major shareholder of the Tang Group.


    "I called the police. Please catch him!" said Miss Tang coldly, pointing to Lin Feng, who was held by the bodyguard. "He pretended to be a doctor and showed great disrespect for my dead father''s body!"


    The two policemen were startled.


    They first expressed silence over Mr. Tang''s "death", then handcuffed Lin Feng and directly escorted him outside.


    Before walking out of the room, Lin Feng finally took a look at Mr. Tang lying in bed. He couldn''t help muttering... Did the black gas disappear and Mr. Tang couldn''t wake up?


    If so, with the strength of Miss Tang, I''m afraid I''ll have to go to prison for several years.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng sighed.


    But he didn''t regret it.


    If you give up a chance to save people because you don''t confirm one thing, it''s too cold-blooded.


    When Lin Feng saw an old man who fell down on the road in the early years, he went to help him. Later, he was beaten upside down by the old man. He said that Lin Feng tripped him. Finally, he lost money. He was scolded by his wife and fined him not to eat for a day.


    Despite the lessons from the past, Lin Feng did not give up his inner goodwill. Even if he saw the old man fall later, he would still go to help him.


    "Boy, you are brave enough to offend even the Tang family. Get ready to squat in the bitter kiln for a few years." a young male policeman beside Lin Feng said with a sneer.


    Lin Feng laughed at himself and didn''t speak. He just followed the young policeman into the police car.


    Tang family.


    Miss Tang knelt on the ground, kowtowed a few heads to her father''s "body", and cried, "Dad, please go."


    Dr. Sun could not help feeling sad when he saw this scene.


    But he can''t help it.


    As a doctor, he has really tried his best.


    There is no record of Mr. Tang''s disease in the medical community. Even if the world''s most famous doctor is invited, it is impossible to cure it.


    At this time, the people from the funeral home came and were ready to carry out Mr. Tang''s "body".


    "Miss, please be sorry for the change." Dr. Sun whispered.


    Miss Tang shook her head and cried even more: "go out and let me stay with my father for a while."


    Dr. Sun nodded and left the room with the staff of the funeral home.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, Mr. Tang''s "body" on the bed suddenly coughed.


    Dr. Sun and others, who had already stepped out of the gate with half a foot, immediately shivered.


    What the hell, a corpse?


    Miss Tang was stunned, then stared at her beautiful eyes and said with surprise and joy: "Dad, are you... Are you awake?"


    Mr. Tang slowly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed with the help of Miss Tang.


    Perhaps because he just woke up from a coma, Mr. Tang was still a little confused and said, "Weiwei, where am I? What''s the matter?"


    Tang Wei wept with joy, hugged her father tightly and said, "Dad, have you forgotten?"


    Mr. Tang recalled for a long time. Then he remembered that he had a sudden illness. When his daughter called Dr. Sun, he had lost consciousness.


    So Dr. Sun cured himself?


    Thinking of this, Mr. Tang quickly got out of bed and said gratefully, "Dr. Sun, thank you for saving me. You are worthy of being the first famous doctor in Jiangdu. Indeed, your medical skills are excellent!"


    "Ah, this..."


    Dr. Sun''s face was hot and embarrassed. He had to harden his head and say, "don''t thank me, Mr. Tang. I didn''t cure your disease."


    "What?" Mr. Tang was stunned.


    "Dad, it''s like this..." Tang Wei smiled and told her father what had happened.


    Mr. Tang was stunned when he heard this. Then he remembered something and hurriedly said, "so, the young man who saved me has been taken away by the police now?"


    Tang Wei quickly called the police station and asked them to release Lin Feng and bring him to the Tang family villa.


    A few minutes later, Lin Feng was brought back here.


    Originally, he was still a little confused. How did he catch himself and send him back? But when he saw Mr. Tang who had awakened, he immediately understood.


    succeed?


    After the black air was extinguished by himself, did Mr. Tang really get better?


    Lin Feng clenched his fist and was excited.


    What does this mean?


    After explaining the fantastic dream, I seem to have a lot of useful "knowledge" on myself


    Tang Wei went over to take Lin Feng''s hand and brought him to Mr. Tang. She smiled and said, "Dad, he saved you."


    Lin Feng''s face is a little red.


    Although he has been married to Suya for five years, he hasn''t even touched her fingers.


    Now, however, he is holding the hand of Miss Tang.


    Don''t say, it feels really good. It''s soft and waxy


    Moreover, in terms of appearance and figure, Miss Tang is better than Suya.


    Alas, how wonderful it would have been if the object of marriage had not been Suya, but Miss Tang?


    The emergence of this idea startled Lin Feng. He scolded himself. What do you think? Just a door-to-door son-in-law, how can Miss Tang like you? What a toad wants swan meat!


    Mr. Tang looked up and down at Lin Feng.


    Ordinary faces can only be regarded as beautiful at most. They are only 1.75 meters tall. From the perspective of dress, they are not rich.


    However, after all, Mr. Tang lived for so many years and knew that people should not be judged by appearance. In addition, Lin Feng was his life-saving benefactor. He immediately hugged his fist and saluted: "little miracle doctor, thank you for saving your life."


    Lin Feng was flattered and said, "you''re welcome, Mr. Tang. It''s just a coincidence that I can wake you up."


    "By chance?" Mr. Tang frowned.


    Dr. Sun smiled and reminded, "Mr. Tang, this little brother is neither a doctor nor a doctor."


    Mr. Tang said in surprise, "how did he cure me?"


    "Maybe as he said, it happened," Dr. Sun said with a smile.


    Dr. Sun was shocked by Lin Feng''s rescue of Mr. Tang, but he was always unconvinced.


    Why can you, a layman, pat Mr. Tang on the head and bring him back to life? As a professional doctor, I''m tired and helpless?


    If he was not familiar with the Tang family, he almost thought that Mr. Tang and Lin Feng were acting for himself.


    So now after hearing Lin Feng''s words, Dr. Sun decided that it was probably a coincidence that the boy could save Mr. Tang! It''s shit luck!


    "Dad, whether it''s a coincidence or not, you were saved by Lin Feng. The Tang family can''t ignore this kindness." Tang Wei said positively.


    Mr. Tang nodded, looked at Lin Feng and said, "young man, can you make a condition?"


    Lin Feng hurriedly said, "no, No. in fact, Miss Tang saved me once. It''s settled."


    "Oh?" Mr. Tang looked at his daughter.


    Tang Wei told her father about it.


    After hearing this, Mr. Tang said with a smile, "so it is, but don''t worry, our Tang family is not stingy. You saved me. Just ask me how much you want."


    "It''s really not necessary. I''m glad that Mr. Tang can wake up, but..." Lin Feng wanted to stop talking.


    "Just what?" Tang Wei asked.


    "It''s just that Mr. Tang''s disease has not been completely eradicated and may need follow-up treatment," Lin Feng said seriously.


    Hearing this, Tang Wei and her daughter were surprised.


    Dr. Sun sneered in his heart. Shit, this boy is too greedy. He obviously can''t do anything, but he pretends here.


    What do you say you still need follow-up treatment? It''s obvious that you want to have a relationship with Tang Jiala, and then make more money! Tut Tut, what a shame!


    Dr. Sun went up to Mr. Tang and whispered something in his ear.


    Mr. Tang was stunned at first, and then his face gradually became a little gloomy. He nodded slightly, looked at Lin Feng with some deep meaning, and said, "young man, I''m not well. You worry. Finally, I ask you again. You really don''t want anything?"


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    "OK, Tang Wei, please send the little brother away." Mr. Tang said faintly.


    Tang Wei frowned. Although she didn''t know what Dr. Sun said to her father, she wanted to know that it must be bad. She immediately said, "Dad, since your disease has not been completely eradicated, why don''t you let this gentleman try again?"


    "Dr. Sun has contacted the most powerful doctor in ice city. I don''t need a layman to worry about my follow-up treatment. See me off." Mr. Tang said coldly.


    layman?


    Hearing this, Lin Feng sighed in his heart.


    In fact, I heard Dr. Sun''s words just now.


    Although he didn''t know why, his ear strength suddenly became so powerful, he really closed his ears.


    Dr. Sun said he was a layman and a liar. He was lucky to save Mr. Tang!


    Now he''s pretending that Mr. Tang''s illness hasn''t completely recovered. He just wants to have a relationship with the Tang family and get more benefits!


    Lin Feng did not expect that Dr. Sun was so narrow-minded.


    At the same time, he was also very disappointed. Mr. Tang, who was rescued by himself, was so distrustful of himself.


    only.


    Since you don''t believe me, I''ll go.


    Lin Feng said goodbye and turned away.


    Tang Wei hesitated and followed.


    She always felt that Lin Feng was not as simple as it seemed.


    Outside the Tang family villa.


    Tang weirou said with a smile: "meet again. My name is Tang Wei. Thank you very much this time. If it weren''t for you, my father might really want to..."


    Lin Feng shook his head and planned to say, "in fact, Miss Tang really doesn''t have to be so polite. You saved me once. Now I just repay your favor."


    "Anyway, I remember this favor... By the way, can you tell me your mobile phone number?" Tang Wei smiled.


    Lin Feng doesn''t understand. What do you want to do with your mobile phone number?


    Since the Tang family thinks they are a liar, why do they need his contact information?


    Want to return, Lin Feng still exchanged numbers with Tang Wei.


    Tang Wei wanted to drive Lin Feng back, but Lin Feng declined.


    After all, who has a home now?


    Can''t Tang Wei take him back to Su''s house?


    Lin Feng left Lin''s villa all the way to the empty street, but his heart was unusually quiet.


    The knowledge "acquired" in his dream was clearly engraved in his mind.


    He closed his eyes and felt the night wind blowing, with a radian in the corner of his mouth.


    Although they were driven out by the Su family.


    Although the Tang family questioned him as a liar.


    However, Lin Feng is not lost at the moment.


    If the skills and magical powers in the dream are really useful, will the world not let him cover his hands with the wind once he learns them?


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng decided to go back to the hotel to experiment immediately.


    Just at this time, several people suddenly rushed out in front.


    These people looked at Lin Feng fiercely and surrounded him.


    "Are you Lin Feng?" one of them said in a deep voice.


    Lin Feng''s face changed.


    What''s the matter? I''ve been living a regular life these years. I don''t steal or rob. It doesn''t seem to offend anyone?


    When Lin Feng was about to deny it, another man suddenly shouted, "I''ve seen the picture, that''s him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, several people immediately took out their swing sticks and rushed towards Lin Feng

 Chapter 4

    "Everybody, is there any misunderstanding?"


    Lin Feng looked at these fierce people and his face turned white.


    But with theout any explanation, group rushed towards him with the a swing stick in their hands.


    Lin Feng instinctively wants to escape.


    But strangely, he found that these people''s movements suddenly became very slow.


    Yes, very slow!


    Just like the slow play in the movie!


    How can you beat someone with such a slow motion?


    Lin Feng hesitated and gave up the idea of running away. On one side of his shoulder, he easily avoided a hit stick, followed by a flash to the side and avoided several attacks.


    He was stunned. When did his body become so flexible?


    However, at the critical moment of life and death, he had no time to think more. First, he hit the bridge of the nose of the man in front. He only heard a crisp sound of "click". The man screamed, and his body flew backwards like a sandbag, flying three meters away.


    Again, another kick.


    The batter who was kicked fell back with a wail and knocked down the three people behind him one after another.


    Shit, what power is this?


    Lin Feng opened his mouth and was completely frightened by his "strange" power.


    The murderous thugs suddenly stopped and looked at Lin Feng with some fear.


    "What''s the situation? Didn''t Liu Qi say the boy was a loser?"


    "Shit, can a loser punch people so far?"


    "Run, run!"


    The thugs woke up, their faces changed and wanted to escape.


    Lin Feng''s spirit was refreshed.


    Shit!


    Want to escape now? It''s too late!


    Lin Feng stepped heavily on the ground, and people "whooshed" like a strong crossbow. He immediately swept into the crowd and directly showed his fists and feet. He beat the thugs who committed crimes every day, lying on the ground one by one, rolling and Howling miserably.


    Lin Feng bent down, picked up a Thug''s collar with one hand, said expressionless, "say! Who sent you to deal with me?"


    The thug turned pale with fear and faltered in his throat. He couldn''t spit out a word.


    Lin Fengqi, however, hit the wall next to him with a punch.


    He regretted the blow.


    I thought the fist must be flesh and blood.


    I didn''t think about it. I just heard a "bang", and the wall turned by the bluestone slab was forcibly sunken.


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    The thugs became frightened.


    No one thought that this soft and weak young man was so terrible!


    Is this Superman?


    The thug caught by Lin Feng''s collar trembled all over, and his crotch was soaked and peed.


    He said with a sad face: "big... Big brother, spare your life. It''s your sister-in-law''s boyfriend Liu Qi. He gave us money and let us teach you a lesson!!"


    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    Lin Feng''s pupil shrinks.


    Between the eyebrows, there was a surge of anger!


    This Liu Qi used to bully himself when he was the son-in-law of the Su family.


    I remember once on my wife Suya''s birthday, the family went out to a restaurant for dinner.


    In the middle of the meal, Liu Qi suddenly brought a group of friends, directly drove Lin Feng aside, and then mocked: "you are a door-to-door waste, how can you sit with us for dinner? Roll to the side with a bowl!"


    At that time, no one spoke for him, not even Suya. It seemed that it was a matter of course.


    So Lin Fengzhen stood beside him with a bowl in his hand, quietly picking up rice.


    He will never forget the strange eyes and pointing of the diners and waiters around him at that time.


    As the son-in-law of the Su family and the husband of Su ya, I don''t even have the qualification to eat. This is no longer sad to describe


    Another time, when Lin Feng was cleaning at home, he suddenly heard his sister-in-law Su Ting screaming upstairs.


    Lin Feng thought his sister-in-law was in danger. He rushed up and kicked the door open.


    All the things in the destination made the Lin Feng who wanted to break in stand in place for a time.


    Su Ting was wearing a stewardess suit and was torn in a mess. It was difficult to cover her body. Under the dazzling light, her skin was as white as snow.


    Liu Qi, on the other side, was naked, wearing only a pair of briefs and pressed on Su Ting


    Lin Feng suddenly looked silly and blushed.


    It turns out that the couple are playing "role playing"!


    Lin Feng apologized quickly, but the angry Liu Qi rushed over without saying anything. He punched Lin Feng in the face and knocked him to the ground. He scolded and kicked at the same time.


    My sister-in-law was flushed with shame and anger. She screamed aside, "fight! Kill this waste!"


    Lin Feng wanted to explain, but they didn''t give themselves a chance to explain, so they had to be beaten.


    This matter is not over yet. Later, Lin Feng went out and was beaten for no reason.


    Needless to say, it was mostly Liu Qi''s idea.


    Scenes of humiliating past events poured into his chest, as if to burn Lin Feng''s body.


    Anger!


    Unspeakable anger!


    Unexpectedly, he has left the Su family, and the brother-in-law still refuses to let himself go!


    OK, in that case, let''s wait and see!


    Lin Feng vomited a foul breath and threw the guy who had fainted on the ground. Then he glanced coldly at the uneasy thugs and said in a deep voice: "tell Liu Qi that from today on, I Lin Feng won''t tolerate him anymore!"


    Then he turned and left, leaving a group of thugs who looked at each other and almost scared out of their courage.


    *


    When Lin Feng came to Su''s house, he remembered that he had been driven out.


    He gave a wry smile and patted his head.


    Here is no longer your "home".


    He touched some crumpled banknotes in his pocket and suddenly regretted that he should have asked Tang Wei for some reward at that time.


    Although we shouldn''t try to save people, now we are desperate. This money is estimated to be enough to stay in a hotel for one night and eat two meals.


    "Well, let''s go step by step. If we find a job tomorrow, we won''t starve to death."


    Lin Feng said to himself.


    He found a cheap hotel and checked in.


    When he went to the bathroom to take a bath, Lin Feng was surprised to find that his body was much stronger and even his muscles swelled through the fog shrouded mirror!


    You know, over the years, Lin Feng has been busy doing housework at Su''s house every day. He doesn''t eat well and doesn''t sleep well. He is as thin as a log. He doesn''t have time to go to the gym to exercise.


    But now, not only the arms become thicker, the pectoralis major muscles become developed, but also the lower abdomen with a little fat before has become a hard six abdominal muscles!


    Lin Feng looked at himself in the mirror in disbelief.


    Is this a dream?


    In fact, since he was driven out of the Su family and knocked unconscious by the car, everything was like a dream.


    First, in the Tang family, Lin Feng found a mass of black air on Mr. Tang''s forehead. After it was scattered, Mr. Tang, who should have died, woke up; With the power of destroying the withered and decaying, he easily beat a group of professional thugs; But now the muscles on the body are nothing.


    Lin Feng is more and more sure that something must have happened after he was hit by a car.


    In the dream, the woman with long wine red hair, as beautiful as a fairy, who is sacred?


    *


    The next day, Lin Feng was awakened by the harsh cell phone ring in bed.


    He picked up his cell phone and saw that it was Suya!


    "Lin Feng, you come to the Civil Affairs Bureau now. Let''s go through the divorce formalities."


    On the phone, Suya''s voice was cold like a basin of ice water, which woke Lin Feng up instantly.


    "OK."


    Lin Feng said.


    "You... You promised?"


    Suya was a little surprised.


    She thought that this worthless and useless husband must have cried and begged herself not to divorce, or put forward conditions, and only agreed to make a little profit. Unexpectedly, she agreed so simply?


    Thinking of this, Suya was a little unhappy and said, "don''t you have anything to say?"


    Lin Feng said faintly, "anyway, you never have feelings for me. What else can I say?"


    "You... You can!" Suya angrily hung up the phone.


    Lin Feng looked at his mobile phone and was stunned.


    Five years, is it finally over?


    *


    At the hall of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Lin Feng saw Su Ya and Su Ting sisters from a distance, and Liu Qi naturally arrived.


    The three people were surprised to see Lin Feng appear so "safe and sound".


    Su Ting frowned and whispered to her boyfriend, "Liu Qi, didn''t you say you had someone fix him yesterday? Why didn''t you do anything?"


    Liu Qi also looked puzzled: "yes, I did ask someone to deal with Lin Feng. It''s reasonable to say that even if he doesn''t lie in the hospital now, he should be covered with plaster. It''s too strange!"


    "Maybe the people you invited didn''t find him," Suya said.


    "Maybe."


    Liu Qi nodded and thought it was the only possibility.


    Otherwise, with those cruel means, Lin Feng will have to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die.


    "Lin Feng, I heard that you tried to insult my girlfriend last time. Is there such a thing?" Liu Qi walked up to Lin Feng with a fierce face.


    Lin Feng glanced at him faintly and didn''t say anything.


    Liu Qi thought he was afraid and couldn''t speak. He sneered and said, "I''ll remember this account for you first. From now on, you honestly get out of Su''s house and Jinhua City. Don''t appear in front of me in the future, otherwise I''ll call you once at a time. Do you hear me?"


    Lin Feng Oh, turned and looked at his wife who had no real name for five years. His tone was flat and said, "let''s go and get a divorce."


    Suya bit her lip.


    She was very upset about Lin Feng''s attitude.


    This garbage is obviously sad. What are you still loading here?


    In Suya''s opinion, it''s unacceptable news for this waste husband to leave her beautiful self or the rich Su family!


    After going through the divorce formalities, Su Ya smiled like a flower on her face, and her sister Su Ting smiled and said, "sister, Congratulations, you are finally out of this waste!"


    "It''s my treat in the evening. Find a place to celebrate!" Liu Qi waved and said.


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    In her heart, she is indeed a dispensable existence


    He was about to leave when a black Mercedes Benz car suddenly came from a place and stopped in front of Suya and others.


    The door opened and a well-dressed man came out, probably in his early thirties.


    "Ma Shao, why are you here?"


    "Brother Jay!"


    Su ting and Liu Qi''s eyes lit up, showing their respect one after another, and hurriedly greeted them.


    Suya, on the other hand, was full of happiness.


    Lin Feng''s heart clicked and his feet stopped in place.


    The young man smiled and nodded. After greeting Su ting and Liu Qi one by one, he went straight to Su ya, hugged Su Ya''s waist, smiled and said, "Xiaoya, is the divorce done?"


    Suya blushed and nodded softly, "it''s done."


    The young man showed a glimmer of joy, bent down and kissed Suya on the cheek.


    The forest wind who saw this scene was like being split by thunder!


    He couldn''t believe that he had divorced his wife for less than two minutes, and she hooked up with a man so soon?


    No, looking at their intimacy, it''s obvious that they haven''t known each other for a day or two.


    Lin Feng''s eyes were covered with blood and clenched his fist tightly. He didn''t notice that his nails were embedded in the meat. Bursts of pain, but it couldn''t hurt his heart.


    In the past five years, I have been an ox and a horse, but I haven''t even held Suya''s hand.


    Now, the strange man not only hugged Suya, but also kissed him


    "Do you know who he is?"


    "He is Ma Haojie, the son of Ma Guoqiang, the boss of Junma group. He is a famous childe in Jinhua City."


    Liu Qi came to Lin Feng and saw his painful appearance. He felt a burst of darkness in his heart, but he felt that this was not enough. He continued to smile and say, "tell you another thing, your wife Suya, in fact, she has been with Ma Shao for a long time."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing this, Lin Feng''s face changed greatly.


    Although he and Suya have divorced, who Suya is with is her freedom. Let alone Ma Shao, even the richest man in Jinhua City is none of his business.


    However, Liu Qi said that Su Ya and Ma Shao had been together for a long time?


    How early is it?


    A few months ago, a few years ago?


    Lin Feng couldn''t help it anymore. With a gloomy face, he strode over.


    Suya frowned when she saw Lin Feng coming and said impatiently, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    Lin Feng roared, "Liu Qi said that you have been together for a long time. Is it true?"


    "This..."


    Suya''s face suddenly became a little unnatural.


    Just, but when she saw Ma Haojie, who was well-dressed beside her, she bit her silver teeth and said loudly, "yes, we have been together for a long time!"


    "How early?" Lin Feng''s voice trembled.


    "Three years ago," said Suya with a red face and a heart.


    Buzz!


    Hearing this, Lin Feng''s brain suddenly went blank.


    Three years ago?


    They were together three years ago?


    "Lin Feng, seriously, do you think you really deserve me with your conditions?"


    Suya held her chest in her hands and said with disdain, "you want money, no money, no looks. It''s useless except washing and cooking at home. It''s useless to describe it."


    "But ah Jie is different. He is not only young, handsome, rich at home, but also considerate... You know, any woman in the world likes excellent men rather than living with a waste all her life.


    "Ah Jie, is my destined prince charming!"


    As she spoke, Suya raised her head and looked at Ma Haojie with a beautiful face full of sweetness.


    Lin Feng is silent.


    At this moment, he didn''t know what it was like.


    Anger, pain, loss, maybe all?


    He doesn''t regret his divorce from Suya. Since this woman doesn''t love herself, he doesn''t need to be in love with her cold ass all the time.


    He was really sad because he worked hard in the Su family in exchange for a certain green hat.


    Lin Feng smiled miserably and said, "Suya, you will regret it!"


    "Regret?" Su Ya seemed to hear the funniest joke and giggled, "yes, I do regret. If I had forced me to die, maybe grandpa wouldn''t have forced me to marry you, a useless thing!"


    "Sister, what are you talking about with him? Let''s hurry and find a place to celebrate." Su Ting said with a smile.


    Lin Feng said no more.


    Turn around and get ready to leave.


    At this time, a black ghost fire motorcycle suddenly stopped in front of Lin Feng.


    On the motorcycle was a yellow skinned young man in his twenties, wearing a worn coat.


    "Lin Feng, your express."


    The young man threw something similar to a document at Lin Feng, and then the motorcycle drove directly.


    "Ah?"


    Confused, Lin Feng took the object and looked at the motorcycle brother, but found that he had driven away.


    Lin Feng scratched his head and was about to open the document, but Liu Qi suddenly came over and grabbed the envelope.


    "Give it back to me!" Lin Feng said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, let me see what''s in it!" Liu Qi picked up the file with a smile. "Hey, what ghost does it say? Happy birthday, Wang? What do you mean? Don''t even have an address?"


    "Come on, open it and have a look!"


    Su Ting coaxed.


    Suya also approached with some curiosity.


    Lin Feng trembled and suddenly thought of something


    I remember that on my 20th birthday, I also received such an express without address, which also said "happy birthday, Wang".


    When I opened it, it was an ordinary ring.


    Now, the mysterious Express has been sent to you again?


    Liu Qi tore up the document and saw a black bank card wrapped inside. He was about to take it out and have a good look. Lin Feng came over and robbed the card back.


    "Fuck, you want to die?" Liu Qi scolded.


    Lin Feng ignored him, put the card back in his pocket, turned and left.


    "All right, forget the waste. Let''s find a place to eat. I''m starving!" Su tingjiao said angrily.


    So the people got on the Mercedes.


    However, only Ma Haojie still stood in place, a little stunned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Ah Jie, what''s the matter with you?" Suya asked.


    Ma Haojie returned to his senses and suddenly frowned and said, "Xiaoya, is this Lin Feng really just an ordinary person?"


    "Ah? Why do you ask?"


    Suya was stunned and said, "I''ve told you many times that Lin Feng is a wild species without father and mother. If my grandfather hadn''t adopted him, he would have died outside! Ordinary people? Oh, he''s not as good as ordinary people. He''s a lower class!"


    "Well..." Ma Haojie seemed relieved.


    "Ah Jie, are you okay?" Suya Thought MA Haojie was a little strange.


    "Nothing."


    Ma Haojie shook his head with a smile and muttered, "well, I must have read it wrong..."


    After all, there are only 100 VIP black cards in the world, which are known as the supreme and top noble VIP black cards!


    Even the richest man in the city is not necessarily qualified, let alone Lin Feng, a waste son-in-law!

 Chapter 5

    Besides, after Lin Feng walked far away, he always thought about express.


    If it weren''t for the "reminder" of the express, Lin Feng almost forgot that today is his 25th birthday.


    How time flies


    In the twinkling of an eye, five years have passed.


    Lin Feng sighed in his heart.


    He took out the black card in his pocket and saw that it read "Century Bank VIP black card."


    Century bank?


    Lin Feng is an exciting spirit.


    If you remember correctly, it seems to be an international super UnionPay card!?


    Those who can handle this card are either rich or expensive, and the one in their hand is still a VIP. It is estimated that the value will only be higher!


    Lin Feng smacks his tongue secretly and begins to wonder why the other party wants to send this card to himself?


    If it''s a coincidence that the first delivery was wrong, what about the second?


    This time, the motorcycle brother personally sent it to him!


    Lin Feng wandered aimlessly in the street for a while. When he passed Jinhua century bank, he hesitated and suddenly made a bold decision!


    He decided to try and see if the card could take out the money!


    If Cary is really rich, can''t he just solve his urgent needs?


    If it''s a big deal, use it first and return it to others at that time!


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng walked towards the century bank.


    The structure of century bank is European style and very luxurious. The parking spaces outside are full of all kinds of luxury cars.


    At the door of the bank, in and out, are successful people dressed in famous brand clothes and famous brands.


    In contrast, Lin Feng''s shabby clothes are like Earth buns entering big cities, which often attract people''s attention.


    At first, Lin Feng felt inferior when he went in. Especially when he saw those young and beautiful bank ladies, he had the impulse to turn around and leave. But when he thought that he couldn''t afford to eat at once, he had to go inside.


    At this time, a graceful young woman in a black professional uniform came towards Lin Feng.


    "Hello, can I help you?"


    A woman has a smile on her face, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart suddenly became less nervous.


    However, he didn''t know that century bank asked every staff member to treat others with a smile. Even if a beggar came in, he should ask him to leave with a smile.


    At this time, in the beautiful eyes of the woman, there was a strong contempt.


    She noticed Lin Feng when he came in.


    All over the place, they look like losers. Migrant workers who don''t know where to come out are disgusting!


    If it weren''t for professional needs, she would have driven people without saying a word!


    Now seeing Lin Feng coming, the air seemed to have a sour smell. The woman immediately frowned and couldn''t hang her smile.


    "Oh, I''m here to get the money." when Lin Feng said this, he glanced at the woman secretly, some amazing.


    It''s so beautiful. It has long legs and willow waist. It should be convex and warped. Its face is speechless. It can almost be comparable to Suya.


    Big banks are different.


    "OK, please show me your bank card," said the woman.


    Lin Feng took out the black card and handed it to the woman.


    He felt a little uneasy for fear that the bank card was false.


    The woman took over, glanced, and suddenly her pretty face changed!


    Xuanji, she looked at Lin Feng and said in a trembling voice, "this... This is your bank card?"


    Lin Feng suddenly became uneasy.


    No, is it true or false?


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll call the supervisor."


    The woman didn''t return the card to Lin Feng, but turned around and ran into the counter.


    Not long ago, a woman with cool temperament, plump figure and very beautiful face followed the young woman out.


    "Supervisor, that''s him!" the young woman pointed to Lin Feng and said.


    Lin Feng secretly complained.


    Damn it, say there''s no pie in the sky!


    Who is so wicked that he has to hurt himself?


    Lin Feng spread his feet, turned and ran.


    The female supervisor said sternly, "security guard, catch him!"


    Immediately, three security guards rushed towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng is guilty of being a thief. Even though he is far more skilled than ordinary people, he has never thought of resisting.


    Not long after, he was forcibly pressed on the ground by the three security guards.


    The female supervisor walked up to Lin Feng and said coldly, "where did this card come from?"


    "I... I don''t know." Lin Feng looked helpless and greeted the ancestor of the person who gave him the card for eighteen generations.


    "Don''t know?" the female supervisor snorted coldly. "This is the black gold VIP card of century bank. There are only 100 in the world. Don''t mention you loser. Even if you are the richest man in Jinhua City, you may not be able to get it out!"


    "What?"


    Lin Feng is stupid.


    It seems that this card is not only true, but also there are only 100 cards in the world?


    My darling, what''s going on?


    "To be honest, where did you steal this card?"


    The female supervisor looked at Lin Feng condescending and scolded suspiciously.


    Knowing that the card was true, Lin Feng''s heart relaxed a little and hurriedly said, "this card is not stolen, it''s mine!"


    "How dare you argue?" the female supervisor said with a blue face: "the VIP card with the most identity symbol of century bank, just like you, dare you say this card is yours? Then I''d rather believe that solar energy comes out from the West!"


    Although the service purpose of century bank is to keep smiling and high-quality at any time, such an important card falls into the hands of a loser. Even as a supervisor, she can''t calm down.


    "But this card is really mine..." Lin Feng said with a wry smile.


    This time, without waiting for the female supervisor to speak, a middle-aged security guard next to him couldn''t help but slap Lin Feng in the face and scolded: "can you be shameless? You just say that the Bank of this century is yours?"


    Lin Feng was slapped in the face for no reason, and Lin Feng was angry.


    He wanted to resist.


    If he resists now, these three security guards are certainly not his opponents.


    However, in order to prove his innocence and deepen unnecessary misunderstanding, Lin Feng chose to swallow it.


    "I repeat, this card is mine, do you believe it or not!"


    Pop!


    The middle-aged security guard must have a bad temper. He slapped Lin Feng in the face, kicked him on the shoulder and scolded, "don''t admit it? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police?"


    As the saying goes, the mud Bodhisattva also has three points of anger. He was slapped twice and again. Lin Feng was angry no matter how good he was: "you try again?"


    "Hey, you thief, I''ll hit you. What''s the matter?"


    The security guard sneered, lifted up his cuffs and was about to do it!


    Suddenly, a huge force suddenly hit!


    The next second, the two young security guards who held down Lin Feng suddenly shouted "ah" and were directly thrown out.


    The middle-aged security guard is stupid!


    Sleeping trough, this boy''s strength is too abnormal, isn''t it?


    His palm was lifted into the air, but he didn''t put it down.


    "Come on, you fight!"


    Lin Feng patted the dust on his body, looked at the middle-aged security guard and sneered.


    The middle-aged security guard was a little empty, swallowed his saliva, and his voice was much lower: "you... You thief, what if you can fight? You cast a black gold card, and the owner of this card will not let you go!"


    Lin Feng didn''t bother to talk to him directly. He turned around and walked towards the female supervisor.


    The female supervisor turned pale and said, "don''t come here. What are you going to do?"


    "I just want to tell you that I didn''t steal this card." Lin Feng said solemnly.


    "OK! Since you said you wouldn''t steal it, would you dare to go to the VIP room with me?" the female supervisor turned her eyes and said.


    As long as the boy enters the VIP room with himself, there are surveillance cameras. He can''t pass the verification at that time. Even if he leaves the bank, the police will find him through the video.


    "Just go!" said Lin Feng.


    *


    However, when Lin Fengzhen walked into the VIP room, he began to play drums in his heart.


    Although it is true that this card was not stolen by Lin Feng, it is not his own!


    I''m not the owner of this card. I''ll verify it later. How did he pass?


    "First, please enter the six digit password of the card."


    The female supervisor said to Lin Feng with a cold face.


    password?


    Lin Feng is in trouble.


    The mysterious man gave the card to himself, but he didn''t tell himself the password?


    Anyway, just enter one first!


    So Lin Feng casually pressed a group of passwords.


    Drop!


    A sharp alarm.


    "The password is wrong, you still have two chances!" the female supervisor sneered and said.


    Lin Feng scratched his head and lost again.


    "The second mistake, and the last!"


    The female supervisor stared at Lin Feng. She was almost convinced that Lin Feng was by no means the owner of the card. He was a real thief!


    Lin Feng panicked.


    What is the password?


    "Forget it, spell it!"


    Lin Feng bit his teeth and entered his birthday on the cipher.


    The next second, the female supervisor stared at the beautiful eyes and said in disbelief: "pass... Passed?"


    Lin Feng sat almost limply in his chair and wanted to cry excitedly.


    Well, it''s really my birthday!


    "But this is only the first verification, black gold card, not only to verify the password, but also to verify the fingerprint and face!" the female supervisor stared at Lin Feng and said, with no initial indifference.


    She already has some drums in her heart.


    Is this ugly loser really a hidden rich man dressed as a pig and eating a tiger?


    "Then verify it." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Since the man gave the card to himself, the other party must have arranged these things.


    Sure enough, the next verification was very smooth. Both faces and fingerprints passed easily.


    The female supervisor also changed from indifference, vigilance and doubt to shock and unspeakable respect!


    Patter!


    The female supervisor bent down and said in fear: "yes... Sorry, sir, I really didn''t know your identity before. I''m really sorry!!"


    I''m kidding. Who can afford to be offended by someone who can have the black gold card of century bank?


    She believes that as long as Lin Feng, a VIP, says a word, her little supervisor, let alone being fired directly by the bank, she won''t even want to stay in Jinhua City!


    Lin Feng didn''t care. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "forget it, you''re just fulfilling your obligations... Can you help me see how much money Cary has?"


    "No problem, please wait a moment."


    Seeing that Lin Feng had not been investigated, the female supervisor was so moved that she almost burst into tears.


    What a good boss! I was so contemptuous that I misunderstood him. Damn it!


    When the female supervisor inserted the card into the card slot and saw the number displayed on the screen, she finally calmed down and almost sat on the ground!!


    "How much?" Lin Feng asked expectantly.


    Since it''s a VIP card, the owner of the card must not be stingy. I''m afraid he saved tens of thousands in it?


    "Total, total, one, one..."


    The female supervisor was sweating and stammering.


    Lin Feng was worried: "how much, 1000 or 10000? I''ll go. Don''t tell me it''s a million?"


    The female supervisor finally recovered her calm, but her voice still trembled:


    "Ten billion!"

 Chapter 6

    Ten billion?


    For a moment, Lin Feng thought he had heard wrong?


    "Supervisor, are you kidding?" Lin Feng was speechless. "This joke is meaningless."


    The female supervisor smiled bitterly and said, "VIP, do you think I dare to make such a joke?"


    As she spoke, she turned the screen around.


    Lin Feng looked over and saw the balance on the card above: 1000000000.


    Ten billion!!!


    Hiss ~!


    Lin Feng took a breath, and the whole person was stunned!


    Shit, ten billion!


    What is this concept?


    You know, in this era of cash being king, this money can let almost anyone directly squeeze into the top 500 of China''s rich list!


    Until he left century bank, Lin Feng felt like a dream


    It''s too unreal, too unreal.


    As Lin Feng walks, his feet are a little soft.


    Who the hell is that mysterious man?


    Why would you send yourself such a huge sum of money?


    What''s his purpose?


    Also, who is the man named Wang?


    Lin Feng wants to break his head and can''t think of a reason. He simply has to find a mall to try and see if the money can be used.


    The female supervisor said that the black gold card of century bank can be swiped at any time, no matter where you go in the world, as long as it is a slightly large shopping place.


    Ten billion, you can''t finish it in a hundred years!


    "Baby, your mother always said I was useless, so I asked Master Wang at the entrance of the village for a perm..."


    At this time, Lin Feng''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, is that Xiaofeng?"


    There was an old voice on the phone.


    When Lin Feng heard the voice, he immediately trembled, and a touch of bitterness appeared on his face. "Grandpa."


    "Xiaofeng, why did you say you left? You didn''t say hello to Grandpa?" the old man complained.


    "Grandpa, i..." Lin Feng choked.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t say anything. Come to Su''s old house. I want to see you."


    Facing the old man who has nurtured and given himself a second life, Lin Feng really has no way to refuse him.


    *


    The old house of the Su family.


    Under the leadership of the housekeeper, Lin Feng came to the old man.


    Lin Feng''s nose is sour when he sees the old man whose hair is much whiter and his face is full of wrinkles.


    I remember when I was a child, grandpa often carried himself around, bought food for himself, took himself to the theatre, praised everyone and said that he was my grandson, but he was smart!


    Unknowingly, over the past 20 years, the tough young man has become so old now


    "Grandpa." Lin Feng whispered.


    The old man sat in a master''s chair and was closing his eyes. Hearing the sound, he opened his eyes. In his turbid eyes, there was more guilt than kindness. He sighed: "Xiaofeng, you have been wronged in the Su family these years. Grandpa is sorry for you!"


    "Grandpa, the Su family didn''t apologize to me." Lin Feng squeezed out a smile and said.


    "Although I''m old, I''m not old enough." the old man shook his head and mocked himself. "My unworthy granddaughter slandered you and took photos as evidence. Doesn''t she just want to drive you away? Hum, she thought I would believe it? Unless my head was caught in the door!"


    Lin Feng was moved beyond words.


    In the Su family, only old man Su is really good to himself and willing to believe in himself.


    Even his wife Suya is as cold as a stranger to herself.


    "Xiaofeng, promise me not to divorce Xiaoya? Don''t worry. I promise no one will bully you in the Su family. I will get justice for you!" the old man said in a pleading tone.


    "Grandpa, I......" Lin Feng sighed in his heart.


    He didn''t know what to say to the old man.


    Do you want to tell him that you and Suya have divorced?


    And your baby granddaughter has long worn a green hat for herself, and you and I have a son of an aristocratic family?


    He can''t say these words.


    I can''t say it at all.


    First, he was afraid that the old man would be disappointed. Second, he was still ill. If he was stimulated, he would be in trouble


    "Xiaofeng, if you want Suya to apologize, I''ll call her now and ask her to come and kneel in front of you?" the old man said urgently.


    "No, Grandpa, I don''t mean that..." Lin Feng was embarrassed.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Lin Feng looked back and was surprised to find that Su Ya had come!


    Besides her, there was a man beside her.


    Ma Haojie.


    "Grandpa, I came to see you."


    Suya affectionately took Ma Haojie''s arm, walked into the room and said with a smile.


    But her smile soon solidified


    "Lin Feng, you... How did you come here?"


    Suya immediately became vigilant!


    She took a look at the old man and looked at Lin Feng. She immediately understood something. She was shocked and angry and said, "Lin Feng, you are really a mean person. You unexpectedly ran to grandpa to complain!"


    Lin Feng looked at her expressionless.


    Too lazy to explain.


    Pop!


    Master Su slapped the table hard and shouted angrily, "Xiaoya, you are really getting unruly. Scold Xiaofeng like this in front of me. Do you take him as your husband?"


    "Husband?" Suya smiled. "Grandpa, didn''t Lin Feng tell you? He and I have gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce."


    "What?"


    The old man''s face suddenly changed.


    Suya snuggled up beside Ma Haojie, smiled sweetly and said, "Grandpa, let me introduce you. This is Ma Haojie, the son of the boss of Junma group. In the future, he will be my new boyfriend... Oh, by the way, we are going to spend our honeymoon in the Maldives next month, and then get married."


    Hearing this, the old man trembled with anger, pointed to Suya and said in a trembling voice, "nonsense! You are nonsense!"


    If it had been in the past, Mr. Su, the son of the boss of a large enterprise, would not have dared not pay attention.


    Or, if your son''s object is his second granddaughter Su Ting, he will be happy to close his mouth and feel that this has brought good luck to the Su family.


    But Suya is different.


    She is Lin Feng''s husband.


    And Lin Feng was brought by the woman who calls wind and rain, just like a God.


    With that woman''s status, a hundred Ma Haojie can''t equal it!


    Ma Haojie went to the old man, took out a box of wrapped gifts from him, handed them over and said with a smile: "Grandpa, Xiaoya and I really love each other and hope you can help us... It''s a little fun. It''s no respect. I specially asked someone to buy Centennial red ginseng from Centennial medicine shop in Changbai Mountain. I heard that Grandpa, you''re not in good health. After eating this red ginseng, you can take good care of yourself."


    The old man snorted, took the red ginseng and threw it on the ground. He spit out a word:


    "Get out!"


    Ma Haojie''s face suddenly became gloomy and said, "even if the old man doesn''t like it, there''s no need to throw it on the ground?"


    "Get out!"


    Master Su said word by word, "get out now. My grandson-in-law has no second choice except Lin Feng!"


    "Smelly old man, don''t be shameless!" Ma Haojie suddenly became angry, pointed to the old man and scolded: "if you didn''t dare to throw my things to my face for the sake of your grandpa Suya, I would dare to chop you into pieces of meat and throw you into the sunset lake to feed the fish!"


    "You... You!"


    The old man pointed to Ma Haojie, opened his mouth, and his chest suddenly fluctuated violently.


    The next second, the old man directly softened and fell to the ground.


    "Grandpa!"


    Lin Feng was frightened and rushed to help the old man.


    The old man''s breath had become weaker and weaker, and bean sized beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his expression was full of pain.


    "Oh, the old guy is good at acting? Why, it''s going to be burping farts? Then settle down as soon as possible. If you leave, I''ll buy you the most expensive crystal coffin!" Ma Haojie sneered.


    "Enough!"


    Lin Feng suddenly raised his head, his eyes filled with towering anger, and said word by word in an unprecedented cold voice:


    "If Grandpa has something wrong, I want you to die!"

 Chapter 7

    "What are you talking about?"


    Ma Haojie was furious.


    Did this waste eat bear heart leopard gall?


    How dare you threaten yourself with such a tone?


    Suya screamed, "Lin Feng, do you know what ah Jie is? Are you tired of living?"


    Lin Feng said coldly, "I don''t care what his identity is. If Grandpa has something wrong, I won''t let him go!"


    After saying this, Lin Feng, regardless of the angry Suya and Ma Haojie, leaned over and helped the old man to the bed.


    He pinched the old man''s wrist and felt his pulse.


    Frown.


    I didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    A few years ago, the old man committed a very serious coronary heart disease. When he went to the hospital for examination, he was in the late stage.


    The doctor said the situation was optimistic and he could live for a few years. If he was excited, he might die at any time.


    So over the years, Lin Feng has repeatedly endured Su Ya and others in the Su family. In addition to his original commitment to Grandpa, he is more afraid of Grandpa''s recurrence.


    Otherwise, he would have divorced long ago. How could he wait until now?


    "What are you doing? Call an ambulance!"


    Lin Feng saw that Suya didn''t respond for a long time. He was angry and turned his head and roared.


    The roar frightened Suya.


    It was the first time for her to see this loser husband angry, and she looked very fierce. She was a little angry at once.


    However, Grandpa was in critical condition, and she didn''t care so much. She picked up her cell phone and dialed the ambulance.


    While waiting for the ambulance, the old man covered his chest and breathed more and more quickly. His face was almost dead gray.


    No, I''m afraid grandpa can''t hold on if he can''t wait for an ambulance!


    Grandpa must be saved!


    Lin Feng is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Buzz!


    Just then, a light came into his mind.


    I don''t know what to think. Lin Feng takes a deep breath, bends down, holds one hand into a fist, presses it on the old man''s lower abdomen, and then taps it gently.


    "Ha ha, is the boy crazy? The old man had a heart attack. He still hammered at people''s chest. Does he think he died slowly?" Ma Haojie was happy when he saw Lin Feng''s move.


    "Lin Feng, what are you doing? Do you want to kill Grandpa?"


    Suya shouted angrily and rushed to pull Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng is indifferent and still performs his actions.


    Before, in the Tang family, he also had a flash of inspiration and pulled Mr. Tang, who should have been a "corpse", back from the God of death. Now his grandfather''s situation is also not optimistic. He can''t manage so much.


    Bet!


    In that dream, the knowledge in my mind is useful!


    Pop!


    Su Ya slapped Lin Feng in the face and scolded, "don''t let go!"


    This fool really wants to kill Grandpa?


    Although she doesn''t have much feelings for the old man, her grandfather is still in charge of the small company at home. If Grandpa dies, how to distribute the inheritance will not fall into the hands of those elders?


    "Xiaoya, leave him alone. If something happens to the old man, the boy is the first responsibility and promises to spend the rest of his life in prison." Ma Haojie gloated.


    "But..."


    "What''s a mere Su family? You still have me anyway."


    Hearing this, Suya was stunned.


    Yes, the old man will die when he dies. He also has Ma Haojie, a noble childe.


    Hum, the old man is not good to himself at ordinary times. He not only forces himself to marry Lin Feng, a waste, but also faces him in all kinds. Is he punished now?


    you deserve it


    Thinking of this, Suya was not worried at all. Instead, she saw the old man''s painful appearance and had a kind of abnormal pleasure.


    At this time, the ambulance arrived.


    Lin Feng stopped and took the old man to an ambulance with the medical staff.


    Suya and Ma Haojie followed.


    After arriving at the hospital, the old man was sent directly to the emergency room.


    Lin Feng squatted at the door, sweating and pale.


    When others looked at the beating just now, they thought it was abusing Grandpa. In fact, only he knew that he was using a special ancient medical method, called "beating Qi method", to open grandpa''s blood vessels and muscles.


    In such a few minutes, Lin Feng was almost paralyzed.


    "Oh, why is your face so ugly?"


    "Now I''m finally afraid that if the old man doesn''t work, you''ll have a lawsuit?"


    Ma Haojie came over and sneered.


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and said nothing. He didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Before long, the relatives of the Su family came one after another after receiving the news.


    "How''s the old man?"


    "Dad, are you okay? Why did you suddenly fall ill?"


    "Suya, did you send grandpa to the hospital? Kua, tell us what''s going on!"


    The relatives walked up to Suya and asked.


    "I... I don''t know."


    Suya is a little guilty.


    Of course, she dare not tell the public that it was ma Haojie who made grandpa angry.


    "The old man''s illness was just an accident."


    Next to Ma Haojie, slowly turned around.


    "Who are you?"


    "You have an outsider to cut in on our Su family?"


    The relatives of the Su family were immediately dissatisfied.


    People, this just turned their eyes to Ma Haojie.


    Ma Haojie said proudly, "I''m the son of the boss of Junma group, Ma Haojie."


    "What, Junma group?"


    "Is it the listed company in Jinhua?"


    As soon as he said this, the people of the Su family were shocked and looked at Ma Haojie and became respectful.


    After all, the Su family is just a small family that doesn''t make money. Although there is a small company of millions, how can it be compared with the tens of millions of big companies such as Junma group?


    The attitude of the older generation of the Su family has become ambiguous.


    The younger generation, especially those under the age of 30, look at Ma Haojie with full admiration.


    Young, rich and handsome, who can marry Ma Shao without directly turning from a hen into a phoenix?


    "Everybody, this Ma Shao is my sister''s fiance."


    Su Ting came over at some time and said with a smile.


    Beside her, follow Liu Qi as always.


    "Su Ting, don''t talk nonsense. People don''t have any identity. How can they see Su ya!" a middle-aged man said in some fear that she might offend Ma Haojie.


    "Yes, Suya has married that loser Lin Feng. How can she have a fiancee?" another young woman echoed.


    Su Ting said with a smile, "why, are you so confident in my sister?"


    Ma Haojie also took action at this time. He went straight forward, hugged Su ya, kissed her delicate cheek, smiled and said: "Xiao Ya has divorced Lin Feng, and now she is my girlfriend... After a while, we will get married."


    Ah?


    Hearing these words, Su''s relatives were so stupid that they couldn''t believe that Su Ya had such a good life and really fell in love with Ma Haojie


    Some young Su women are jealous.


    But who''s Suya? She''s the most beautiful woman in the whole Su family. It''s also her ability to hook up with the childe of Junma group.


    Suya saw everyone''s reaction and smiled brightly.


    She felt a burst of happiness. Fortunately, she didn''t let Lin Feng touch herself at the beginning, otherwise she became a second-hand goods. Ma Haojie may not see it. Where is the current scenery?


    "Eh, look, isn''t that Lin Feng?"


    A su family relative suddenly pointed to a place and said.


    The crowd looked over and found Lin Feng.


    He sat on the ground with his face tired against the wall and his eyes closed. His clothes were soaked with sweat, and the whole person looked depressed.


    "Ha ha, Lin Feng looks like a dog!"


    "It''s just a dog. His wife was robbed. What''s not a dog?"


    "This waste has a thick skin. It''s not our Su family anymore. Do you have the face to come to the hospital?"


    Everyone felt very funny when they saw Lin Feng''s appearance.


    He didn''t know what was going on. After he used the "clapping method" for his grandfather, he was very tired and wanted to sleep for three days and nights. Even if these people sneered at him, he didn''t have the energy to manage it.


    "Baby, your mother always said I was useless..."


    Suddenly, the cell phone rang.


    Lin Feng presses the answer button.


    "Lin Feng, didn''t I bother you?"


    On the phone, there was a girl''s voice as crisp as a sweet spring.


    Lin Feng was stunned and immediately said, "is it... Miss Tang?"


    At the other end of the phone came a Jiao hum, "good Lin Feng, you didn''t save my mobile phone number!"


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly and said, "Miss Tang, what can I do for you?"


    "Can''t I find you if I have nothing?" Tang Wei said.


    Lin Fengtou hurts a little.


    Although it''s very comfortable to talk to Tang Wei, he wants to have a good sleep now. He''s really tired.


    "Where are you? I''ll come to you." Tang Wei said.


    "Ah, now? I... I''m in Aikang hospital." Lin Feng said.


    "Hospital? Are you ill?" Tang Wei''s voice was a little surprised.


    "No, no, it''s my grandpa..."


    "Wait, I''ll come now."


    Before Lin Feng could speak, Tang Wei had hung up.


    Lin Feng scratched his head and thought Tang Wei was really angry.


    Before long, the door of the ward opened.


    Su Jiayi and others immediately gathered around, and Lin Feng hurriedly got up.


    "Doctor, how''s my father''s illness?"


    The uncle of the Su family said anxiously.


    The doctor took off his mask and said, "the old man''s condition is very strange."


    Hearing this, the relatives of the Su family panicked.


    "Don''t worry, the old man is out of danger." the doctor waved his hand and said, "I think it''s strange because I found that the old man''s coronary heart disease had disappeared during the operation."


    "Disappeared?"


    "What does it mean to disappear?"


    "Doctor, explain what you said!"


    The relatives of the Su family were confused.


    The doctor smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know how to explain. I can only tell you that in the late stage of coronary heart disease, you usually have to wait for death, but strangely, when the old man was sent to the hospital, his lesions had disappeared. Do you understand what this means? This is a miracle in the history of medicine!"


    Hearing the doctor''s words, the Su family were shocked and relieved.


    Suya frowned and looked at Lin Feng not far away.


    Grandpa''s coronary heart disease has reached the degree of lesion. He has gone to major hospitals and even went abroad for treatment over the years. Unfortunately, the doctors are helpless... Now, it''s gone all at once?


    She couldn''t help thinking of the scene that Lin Feng beat the old man on the chest with his fist


    Is it him?


    No, it''s impossible. Even a doctor can''t cure a disease. How can Lin Feng, a waste, be cured in such an absurd way?


    Suya shook her head and immediately rejected the speculation.


    *


    After hearing the doctor''s reply, Lin Feng finally fell to the ground and left the hospital.


    When she came downstairs, she remembered that Tang Wei said she would come. Lin Feng had no choice but to wait for her here.


    After a while, the Su family and other relatives also came down.


    Ma Haojie and Suya, like a pair of princes and princesses, are surrounded by relatives, stars and the moon, talking and laughing.


    Everyone''s expression reveals humility and flattery.


    Lin Feng sneered at all this.


    I have worked hard in the Su family for so many years, and no one is looking at me. Ma Haojie met them for the first time, so they can''t wait to stick their bodies on it and let Ma Haojie ride on it.


    These people are really powerful!


    "Ah, why hasn''t Lin Feng left?"


    Sister-in-law Su Ting has sharp eyes. As soon as she came down, she saw Lin Feng standing at the door and said.


    "Does he have no money for a ride and want to rub our car together?"


    "Don''t say, it''s really possible. Thanks to this waste, I can think of it!"


    "Anyway, my car won''t let him sit. I''m afraid of bad luck!"


    As soon as the relatives of the Su family saw Lin Feng, their faces showed disgust, as if there were not people standing at the door, but a fly.


    "Excuse me."


    Ma Haojie walked to Lin Feng and said proudly.


    After Lin Feng got out of the way, Ma Haojie took out the key of the Mercedes Benz and pressed it outside.


    The black car outside suddenly flashed.


    "Wow, such a big Mercedes Benz is so handsome!"


    "This is a Mercedes Benz vs680. It''s a seven seat business car. It costs more than one million!"


    "He deserves to be the son of tens of millions of enterprise bosses. He really has style!"


    The relatives of the Su family were amazed and envied.


    You know, the Su family is only a small company of millions. They work in a family business. The highest salary a month is only 10000 or 20000, and the few are even thousands. Most of them can''t afford a car. They can afford it. They are also more than 100000 or more than one million. They dare not think of it.


    Several young descendants of the Su family couldn''t help but go over and ask Ma Haojie if they could sit up and experience it.


    "Yes, anyway, seven people can sit in this car. Come up if you want to experience!" Ma Haojie said triumphantly.


    The young people of the Su family cheered and scrambled to get on the bus.


    Suya saw all this in her eyes and felt very happy. Then she looked at Lin Feng dressed in shabby clothes next to her... Tut Tut, it was really a day and a place.


    It was a wise move to divorce him.


    Just then, a pink Lamborghini came from one place and stopped directly at the door of the hospital.


    Then the door opened and a beautiful girl in her early twenties came out of the car.


    The girl is wearing a white short sleeved T-shirt with exposed navel and a pair of cowboy hot pants. She is tall and has delicate facial features. Her face is like peach blossom, and her white and tender skin is broken by blowing.


    It''s like a big star coming to the scene!


    "How... How beautiful!"


    Some young men in the Su family were completely stupid.


    The girls, including the sisters Su Ting of the Su family, are stunned. Even if they are very confident in their appearance, they are only ashamed of themselves in the face of beauties at this level.


    Ma Haojie, who was about to take the younger generation of the Su family for a ride, looked straight.


    It''s not just the girl''s face, but her car - it''s a million Lamborghini!


    A businessman once said that if you look at a person''s assets, you just look at his car.


    I bought a car for 100000, and the assets are about one million.


    One million, with assets of about ten million.


    Then this 10 million car


    Ma Haojie''s breath is a little short. He even has an impulse to go down and chat up with the beautiful woman, even if it is only one in ten thousand. As long as he can know the beautiful woman, he is absolutely unlimited for his own future and the future of the company!


    This idea became stronger and stronger. Ma Haojie took a look at Suya outside and clenched his teeth. He thought that if he could know a woman of this level, it wouldn''t matter if he broke up with Suya!


    But just as he was getting ready to get off, an amazing scene appeared


    The beauty went straight to Lin Feng and said sweetly with a smile, "Oh, why did you come down? People are still going to go up to find you!"

 Chapter 8

    The girl is no one else. It''s Tang Wei who drove to find Lin Feng.


    Needless to say, Tang Wei''s temperament and appearance combined with the Lamborghini. As soon as she came here, she immediately surprised the whole audience and completely shocked the Su family.


    What made them thunder was that Tang Wei took the initiative to talk to Lin Feng, and the tone was very intimate, just like a couple.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What happened?


    Why can Lin Feng, a waste, know such a woman?


    Lin Feng scratched his head: "Miss Tang, are you... Are you okay?"


    "Get in the car first, dear." Tang Wei said with a smile.


    dear?


    The Su family were surprised again.


    Lin Feng got on the car in a daze. Lamborghini roared past and disappeared in the sight of everyone in a moment.


    Suya clenched her five fingers tightly. Her face was full of jealousy and unwillingness. She murmured, "how is it possible? Why can Lin Feng, a waste, know such a woman?"


    Not only her, but also Ma Haojie.


    He also wanted to say hello to Tang Wei. As a result, there was such a strange scene.


    "Don''t you understand? This woman must be an actor paid by Lin Feng to act in front of us!" Su Ting sneered.


    Actors?


    With that, people suddenly realized.


    Yes, it must be an actor!


    Lin Feng wants money but no money, looks but no looks, and ability. How can a woman look up to him, let alone a Lamborghini driver?


    Suya breathed a sigh of relief. Although she felt more comfortable, it was not so pleasant to see Ma Haojie''s business Mercedes Benz.


    Oh, if only he could buy a bright Lamborghini.


    But Suya knew it was impossible, because Ma Haojie''s company only had tens of millions. If she really bought a ten million Lamborghini, she couldn''t draw out her assets.


    "Xiaoya, don''t think about it. This guy must have been humiliated by us. He''s unhappy, and then he doesn''t know where to hire actors. The car is also rented." Ma Haojie walked up to Suya and said with a smile.


    Suya nodded and said softly, "well, I won''t care. I''ve seen through Lin Feng''s virtue for a long time these years. He can only do such boring things to attract my attention. Unfortunately, with his virtue, I can never see him. What a clown!"


    *


    Lin Feng, sitting in the car, is still dizzy. He didn''t expect Tang Wei to come suddenly and be so close to her behavior. Is it?


    "Don''t get me wrong. I saw that they were not very nice to you, so I did it on purpose." Tang Wei said while driving the car.


    "Understand." Lin Feng nodded with a wry smile and fainted. He thought too much.


    "I''m curious. Aren''t they your family? Why do they treat you like this? It''s like an enemy." Tang Wei frowned.


    "Family?"


    "My family now has only Grandpa."


    "As for them, I wish I could go out and be killed by a car."


    Lin Feng said mockingly.


    Tang Wei could see that Lin Feng was in a bad mood. Without asking any more questions, she changed the topic and said, "Mr. Lin, in fact, I came to see you this time to discuss something with you."


    "Please say," said Lin Fengdao.


    "I don''t know if you remember. Last time, my father said that he hired a great doctor in ice city and would come to treat him." Tang Wei said.


    "Well, I remember, but what does this have to do with me?" Lin Feng wondered.


    Tang Wei hesitated for a moment and said with some apology, "I hope you can be there when the miracle doctor comes. If the miracle doctor can''t cure his father''s disease, you can only rely on Mr. Lin."


    In fact, Tang Wei didn''t believe it.


    After all, Lin Feng has no medical skills at all. It is very likely that he was mistaken to wake up his father last time.


    However, in her subconscious, she believed in Lin Feng, so this time, she came to find Lin Feng and wanted to discuss with him.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "but Mr. Tang doesn''t trust me at all. Will it be bad if I go?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll make the decision." Tang Wei said with a smile, "as long as you''re next to Mr. Lin, I''ll pay you no matter whether the miracle doctor can cure Grandpa."


    "OK." Lin Feng nodded.


    Tang Wei saved her life. He is still willing to help with this little favor.


    Next, Tang Wei invited Lin Feng to eat at home. After Lin Feng politely refused, she got off at a nearby hotel.


    This is a five-star hotel. From the outside, the building can be said to be very luxurious, and the cars parked outside are tens of millions.


    Lin Feng has been running around all day. He is sweating. His hair is as messy as a chicken nest. He still has a strange smell.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s appearance, the receptionist immediately frowned and said, "Sir, our hotel has rules. People with untidy clothes are not allowed to enter."


    Lin Feng smiled awkwardly: "well... Sorry, I''m too hot. I just want to book a room, take a bath and have a rest."


    Book a room?


    Take a bath?


    The receptionist looked at Lin Feng with an idiot''s eyes, and her tone became colder and colder: "Sir, do you know how much a standard room in our hotel costs? You want to take a bath. There is a public bathhouse with three yuan in the back. You can take as long as you want. Please don''t waste my time here!"


    "Oh, forget it."


    Lin Feng blushed and turned to the door.


    At this time, he heard the receptionist mutter, "it''s disgusting. I don''t know which Valley farmers came out of. These days, farmers dare to come to our five-star hotel to force them?"


    The mud Bodhisattva is still a little angry. Although Lin Feng is gentle, he can''t help getting angry at this insult, turning his head and frowning:


    "What''s the matter with farmers? Without farmers, what do you eat and drink? Without farmers, you think you can work in this warm winter and cool summer office? You think you can live in a building?"


    "Without farmers, China''s economy would be sluggish for ten years!"


    "If there are no farmers, you will starve to death, because you want to eat the food planted by farmers!"


    "Without farmers, the social system will collapse. Farmers, like agriculture, are the foundation and foundation!"


    The receptionist was stunned. She didn''t expect that Lin Feng dared to answer back. She immediately disdained to say, "you said so much. No matter how plausible, you still can''t change the fact that you are poor B and can''t afford to live in this hotel!"


    Lin Feng walked to the front desk lady with a gloomy face and said, "really? Now I''ll show you that I, a farmer you despise, can''t afford your broken five-star hotel!"


    Pop!


    The black gold card of century bank was heavily photographed on the table!

 Chapter 9

    The receptionist looked at the black gold card on the table and suddenly stared at the beautiful eyes. The whole person was stupid


    World... Century Bank black gold card?


    The receptionist trembled and took the card in her hand. Then she raised her head and looked at Lin Feng. Her eyes were full of disbelief. She trembled and said, "is this card yours?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "why, do you think I stole it? Why don''t you try and see if it can be verified?"


    The front desk lady doubtfully inserted the card into the card slot. When the machine dropped, it showed that the verification was successful, and her heart would jump out.


    This world-class top VIP card... Is it really this person''s?


    The receptionist looked at Lin Feng with a pale face and dared not breathe: "Sir, I''m sorry, I, I..."


    "Well, you don''t have to apologize. Anyway, you despise me, and I don''t accept your apology. Open a room directly and open a presidential suite for me." Lin Feng waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, yes, just a moment, please."


    The receptionist wanted to cry without tears, and her intestines were blue with regret.


    How dare she have such an attitude if she had known that this young man with no amazing appearance was such a cow?


    It''s terrible. I offended the big man and lost a great opportunity. I''m sure I can''t lose my job.


    *


    Lin Feng hummed a tune and took the elevator to the top floor.


    He is now in a mood of unspeakable joy.


    Originally, he was worried that the 50 billion yuan of the black gold card could not be used.


    But now I have successfully ordered a hotel, which proves that the $50 billion is real and belongs to my own money.


    For a time, Lin Feng had a feeling of being born in a dream


    Two days ago, he was a door-to-door son-in-law with no money and dignity, but now in the blink of an eye, he has squeezed into the list of the top 500 richest people in China


    Lin Feng became more and more curious. What was the origin of the person who gave him the gift?


    How much money should he / she have if he / she gives 50 billion casually?


    China''s richest man?


    Or... The richest man in the world?


    In a thousand thoughts, the elevator door opened, Lin Feng went out and saw the door of the presidential suite standing in the hall at a glance.


    The door frame and door handle are all carved from crystal and glitter. After opening the door, it is more like a dream space. Lin Feng is shocked by the dazzling lights, expensive sofa furniture and wide vision.


    Lin Feng wants to cry.


    He was so old that he was wronged and difficult in the Su family. Even the sleeping room was sorted out by the warehouse room.


    But now, he actually lives in the presidential suite!


    In this international five-star hotel, the price of presidential suite is very expensive, tens of thousands a night.


    But for Lin Feng now, they are pediatrics.


    What is tens of thousands?


    He dares to live now!


    Lin Feng took a bath and lay on the soft round bed. This night, he couldn''t sleep over and over. He always felt that all this was too unreal. It was all a dream. As long as he woke up, there was nothing.


    *


    The next day, Lin Feng got up to have breakfast.


    The five-star presidential suites provide three meals a day, and they are delivered to the door. However, Lin Feng wanted to move his body, so he went to the restaurant.


    At the cafeteria, Lin Feng''s saliva was about to flow out. There are too many dishes, too rich, just breakfast, lobster, Abalone Porridge, shark fin, roast chicken, thousand layer cake, stir fry, everything.


    Lin Feng took a tray, chose several kinds of food, found a way, and buried himself in eating and drinking.


    His eating appearance was not good-looking, even very rude. The people next to him frowned and avoided him intentionally or unintentionally.


    However, Lin Feng is too lazy to take care of so much. In the past, he not only had to cook at Su''s house, but also lined up behind Su ya when eating. Moreover, the movement during eating should not be too big, otherwise he would have to be scolded. He has had enough of this oppressive life. Now he just wants to indulge.


    Just as Lin Feng ate his mouth full of oil, a surprised voice sounded:


    "Lin Feng?"


    Lin Feng was stunned and looked up. He found that it was Zhang Ben, an old classmate in high school, and there was a coquettish girl next to him.


    "Zhang Ben, why are you here?" Lin Feng wiped his mouth and asked.


    Zhang Ben narrowed his eyes, looked at Lin Feng and jokingly said, "why am I here? Shouldn''t I ask you this?"


    "This is the cafeteria in the presidential suite. How did you get in?"


    In the past, at school, Lin Feng was famous for his lack of sense of existence. The clothes he wore at school were very shabby. At ordinary times, when his classmates went out for dinner, everyone was made of AA, but Lin Feng didn''t have money.


    At first, everyone thought Lin Feng was mean. Later, they learned that he had no father or mother. He was an orphan. He lived in the Su family and had no pocket money at all.


    Over time, everyone began to alienate him, and some even secretly scolded him for being poor and worthless. He became a door-to-door son-in-law at a young age.


    In short, Lin Feng''s position in high school can be said to be humble to the bottom of the valley.


    Now Zhang Ben sees Lin Feng appear in the restaurant of the presidential suite. His first reaction is that he sneaked in. After all, how can this disgraced door-to-door son-in-law in the circle of classmates have the money to spend here?


    Lin Feng looked at Zhang Ben, and knew that the other party misunderstood him, so he stopped explaining and continued to eat.


    "Forget it, I won''t expose you to come here to steal food after watching the students. You should hurry up after eating!" Zhang Ben looked at Lin Feng with disgust and suddenly thought of something and said:


    "By the way, there is a classmate party in our class this afternoon. Would you like to come?"


    "Classmate party?" Lin Feng raised his head.


    "Well, in the Golden Ocean Restaurant, the big whale box, arrive on time at 6 p.m. don''t be late."


    After saying this, Zhang Ben hugged his girlfriend and went out.


    Lin Feng scratched his head. In fact, he didn''t want to go to any classmate party at all, but since Zhang Ben spoke, let''s go.


    However, he doesn''t want to be laughed at by his classmates anymore.


    "Buy a car."


    Lin Feng made up his mind. After dinner, he went to sweep a Moby bike outside the hotel and walked to several nearby 4S stores.


    Finally, Lin Feng locked a Ferrari 4S store.


    Several salesmen who were blowing air conditioners in the store laughed when they saw this scene.


    "Ha ha, did you see this man riding a motorcycle to see Ferrari?"


    "He went to the wrong store. Bicycles are not sold here."


    "Well, who will entertain you? I won''t go anyway."


    When Lin Feng walked into the store, several male and female salesmen sat on the sofa and didn''t look at themselves. He didn''t think much about it, so he wandered around by himself.


    After wandering for a while, Lin Feng stopped in front of a Ferrari 812. He didn''t understand the car, but he thought it was a good car. It looked domineering and liked it.


    A salesman came over and said, "Sir, the bike shop is still hundreds of meters away from here. Just go out and turn right."


    Lin Feng said, "bicycle? I don''t want to buy a bicycle."


    The salesperson sneered. If you don''t buy a bike, why don''t you come and buy a Ferrari?


    Lin Feng pointed to the two Ferraris 812 and said, "I''ll buy this one."


    "Sir, would you please stop joking?" the salesperson was a little impatient. "Can you afford this 812 more than 5 million?"


    Lin Feng took out the black gold card, threw it to the salesperson and said, "take it and brush it. I want to pick up the car now."


    The salesperson took the black gold card in his hand, his body trembled, and his eyes almost stared out!


    "What!?"


    "This... This is century bank card?"


    "And it''s still a black gold card!"


    "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    The salesperson was completely stupid.


    He stood still, his head buzzing.


    "You''re not dreaming. Hurry in and swipe your card." Lin Feng patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "OK... OK, I''ll get the formalities. Please wait a minute." the salesperson said in a trembling voice. The whole person was going crazy!


    When he went to get the contract, several colleagues joked:


    "Ha ha, are the losers scared silly when they hear the price?"


    "Tell him that we only sell four wheels here, not two wheels."


    The salesperson said anxiously, "all right, shut up quickly. This is a hidden big man. He wants to pick up the car now. If you offend him, you can''t afford to go!"


    With that, he took out the black gold card directly.


    Several salesmen were stunned when they saw it


    If struck by thunder!!


    Fuck, Century Bank''s black gold card?


    What the hell is this man?


    A few hours later, all the formalities were finally completed, and even the auto insurance was completed.


    Lin Feng looked at the new cool Ferrari 812 and felt a twinkle in his heart. This car will be his own in the future. It''s great!


    In the past, when he was in the Su family, Mr. Su paid Lin Feng to take the driving test. He said that it was useful to have more skills. Only in recent years, Lin Feng had never touched a car. Even he felt that this driver''s license with a driving age of five years was useless in his life.


    Unexpectedly, now it finally has a place to play.


    When Lin Feng drove away, except the salesperson who took the initiative to entertain him, all the other salespeople beat their chests and feet with regret.


    This is the end of looking down on people

 Chapter 10

    Besides, Lin Feng, who bought a Ferrari, drove on the road like this. Countless eyes looked at him frequently, including many young, light and beautiful girls and young women. His eyes revealed unspeakable envy.


    "Is it a little high-profile?"


    Lin Feng thought with a smile, but it''s good to keep a low profile for so many years. Besides, he didn''t deliberately show off. If he really wanted to show off, with his 50 billion assets, it''s not as simple as buying a Ferrari. At least he started with ten million.


    However, after all, the cool appearance of five million sports cars is enough to attract attention. Along the way, people have been watching and taking pictures.


    I also bought a car. I''ll just buy a house. Although it''s no problem to live in the presidential suite all my life, I have to have my own home.


    However, as soon as he saw the time, it was almost time for the students'' gathering. Lin Feng thought about it and decided to buy the house in a few days. Anyway, it was not urgent to have money. At that time, it was not up to him to choose a foreign house and villa?


    Driving all the way to the Golden Ocean Restaurant square, the parking attendant greeted him very attentively and took the initiative to help Lin Feng Park.


    Lin Feng wanted to give a tip. Unfortunately, all his money is in the black gold card. Can''t he give the card to others? I can only smile apologetically.


    At the restaurant, led by the waiter, he came to the big whale box. Lin Feng opened the door and found that all the students had arrived.


    Seeing these familiar and strange faces, Lin Feng had mixed feelings. He didn''t miss them much, but lamented that time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been eight years.


    But soon, Lin Feng frowned.


    Because most of the wine and food on the table have been eaten and drunk, now there are only some leftovers.


    "Eh, isn''t this Lin Feng?"


    "Shit, it''s Lin Feng!"


    "Why did Lin Feng come? Didn''t we invite him?"


    When the students saw Lin Feng, they all looked surprised, as if his arrival was a very unexpected thing.


    Lin Feng is very strange. Didn''t Zhang Ben tell them that he would come?


    Moreover, it''s only 5:30 now. The six o''clock meeting he said was half an hour ahead of schedule. As a result, people arrived and didn''t say. They even ate almost all the dishes


    At this time, Zhang Ben stood up and said with a smile, "sorry, everyone, I forgot to inform you that Lin Feng was invited by me."


    "The thing is, my girlfriend and I booked a presidential suite in a five-star hotel. When we went out for dinner in the morning, we found that Lin Feng was also there... Well, he may be hungry and sneaked into the cafeteria to eat? I thought they were all classmates, so I invited him to join the classmate party."


    "Lin Feng, didn''t I tell you that I would arrive at five o''clock? Why are you late?"


    Lin Feng said nothing and was very angry.


    He knew very well that Zhang Ben was deliberately reporting the wrong time in order to humiliate him.


    Moreover, the president''s suite is clearly ordered with his own money. What is stealing?


    As soon as the students heard the news, they looked at Lin Feng with disdain.


    "Shit, Lin Feng, you''re too obscene. You went to the cafeteria of the president''s suite to steal food?"


    "Hehe, he used to be such a virtue. When did he pay for dinner with us?"


    "I didn''t expect that Lin Feng was still so useless after so many years. Alas, I lost being a classmate with him!"


    Zhang ran to Lin Feng, patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said, "haven''t you eaten yet? It''s all right. Today''s party is my treat, and I''ll give you something more."


    "But you''re late and the seats are full. I can only ask you to eat with a bowl later."


    Lin Feng clenched his fist tightly, took a deep breath and said, "no, I''ll go out to eat myself."


    Then he turned and left.


    Zhang Ben did not stop, but looked at him jokingly.


    His original purpose was not to invite Lin Feng to dinner. He just came to humiliate him.


    "Lin Feng, wait!"


    At this time, a girl suddenly stood up, "Lin Feng, come and sit with me. I''m almost delicious."


    Lin Feng turned back in surprise.


    The girl''s name is muziqiu. She is a very gentle girl.


    In the past, when in class, almost everyone looked down on Lin Feng, excluded him and ignored her, but muziqiu didn''t do so. She often went to the canteen with Lin Feng, borrowed books from the library, discussed homework, fed stray cats together, and even pressed the road together.


    Mu Ziqiu was a little baby fat and chubby at that time. Although her facial features were beautiful, not many boys liked it. Instead, Lin Feng had a special feeling for her.


    As for muziqiu, he also liked this quiet but kind-hearted boy.


    Unfortunately, both of them were young at that time, and their personalities were shy and introverted. In addition, grandpa had been matching himself and Suya at that time, so this layer of paper had not been pierced until graduation.


    Now, eight years later, muziqiu has changed from a little fat girl to a slim young woman.


    Long hair and waist, big eyes like a pool of water, full of flexibility, the figure is slim and exquisite, and the whole body reveals a pure temperament.


    It can be said that the girls present, in terms of temperament and appearance, were completely compared by muziqiu.


    This is a counter attack


    "Ziqiu, why do you give up your seat to Lin Feng? Sit down quickly!"


    "Yes, Lin Feng wasn''t invited to the party. He ran over by himself. What do you care about him, muziqiu?"


    The students were anxious when they saw that muziqiu was going to give up her seat, especially some boys who coveted her beauty.


    Muziqiu frowned and said, "Lin Feng is our classmate. He came to the party. How can we treat him like this?"


    "If you think it''s inappropriate for me to give him my seat, I''ll go."


    Zhang Ben''s face changed. He hurriedly said, "no, Ziqiu, it''s not easy to have a party. What''s the way to go? It''s all right. I''ll ask the waiter to add another chair. Let''s squeeze."


    The woman beside her was a little unhappy and pulled Zhang Ben''s collar, but the latter turned a blind eye.


    Zhang Ben thought that if he could catch the great beauty muziqiu, the nightclub girl found in the bar around him could be abandoned at any time. What''s her attitude?


    Don''t say, I haven''t seen you for years. Muziqiu is so beautiful. It''s really exciting.


    Lin Feng wanted to leave. Since you don''t want to see me, I don''t need to smile with you here.


    But now the waiter has brought the chair. Lin Feng is bad. He sweeps Zhang Ben''s face and sits down.


    When he sat down, a girl next to him shrunk involuntarily and looked disgusted, as if he were some dirty thing.


    Only muziqiu didn''t dislike him at all. Instead, he leaned against him and talked about the interesting things of the school with a smile.


    Observing muziqiu closely, Lin Feng saw the girl''s white face, with a trace of pink, like an apple, and wanted to bite.


    Lin Feng felt that if he hadn''t married Suya, would he have been with muziqiu now?


    The boys looked a little ugly when they saw that Muzi Qiu and Lin Feng were so close, but it was hard to say anything.


    "Hello, this is our signature dish sauna shrimp!"


    At this time, four waiters, carrying a large plate, came over.


    There are shrimp on the plate, each big enough to have a head. It is wrapped with a layer of sauce. Is there any oil boiling below? It crackles and looks very colorful and fragrant.


    Because he was busy with the car formalities, Lin Feng didn''t eat until now except for breakfast. When he saw these prawns, his stomach immediately growled. When he turned to his side, he was preparing to clip one down with chopsticks. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ben suddenly said, "Lin Feng, you still don''t want to clip it?"


    Huh?


    Lin Feng looked at Zhang Ben suspiciously.


    Zhang Ben pretended to apologize, but in fact, he smiled with a bad smile: "sorry, I ordered 15 sauna shrimp in total. There were just 15 of us, so one for each person. I mainly forgot that you would come, so..."


    Lin Feng''s face sank: "how about I order another dish and pay for it myself?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Ben immediately smiled, and the other students also smiled.


    "Lin Feng, don''t be fat. Do you know how much this sauna shrimp costs? A thousand yuan. If you order a plate, you have to order at least ten. Can you afford it?" Zhang Ben said contemptuously.


    The students also agreed one after another, saying that Lin Feng was too forced to pretend. Honestly, he really had to rub the meal. What should he pretend.


    Lin Feng sneered in his heart.


    A thousand dollars?


    I dare to order ten million!


    He waved directly and called the waiter.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" said the waiter.


    "That what sauna shrimp, give me a hundred!" Lin Feng said faintly.

 Chapter 11

    A hundred sauna shrimp?


    As soon as Lin Feng said this, the audience was quiet for a few seconds, and then burst into a burst of laughter.


    Even the waiter smiled.


    He worked in this high-end restaurant for many years. For the first time, he saw a guy dressed like picking up rags and ordered 100 sauna shrimp?


    "Ha ha, Lin Feng, are you out of your mind?"


    "This shabby, thanks to his kindness, ha ha ha, teased me to death!"


    "Lin Feng, don''t open it, will you? Do you know how much a hundred sauna shrimps are? 100000! A whole 100000! You can''t afford to sell you!"


    "Lin Feng is not only the same loser as before, but also learned to pretend to be forced!"


    Everyone laughed crazy.


    Mu Ziqiu sighed in her heart.


    She can understand Lin Feng''s behavior. If anyone is ridiculed and ridiculed like this, I''m afraid she wants to fight back?


    Facing the ridicule of the crowd, Lin Feng had no expression, no fluctuation in his heart, and even wanted to laugh.


    Why, don''t you believe I can afford it?


    He was about to take out the black gold card when muziqiu suddenly said to the waiter, "sorry, my friend is joking."


    Then she put the sauna shrimp in her plate in front of Lin Feng, smiled and said, "Lin Feng, you can eat mine."


    "Ah, this..."


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that muziqiu took the initiative to give herself her sauna shrimp


    For a time, there was an unspeakable warmth and emotion in my heart.


    He felt lucky.


    Since she was expelled from her home by Suya, she met Tang Wei first, and then her high school confidant muziqiu.


    He was disappointed with the girls in the world.


    And now he has renewed hope.


    "Thank you, muziqiu, but I..."


    "Stop talking. Anyway, I''m not hungry. Take it."


    Mu Ziqiu said with a smile.


    Lin Feng looked at the sauna shrimp in front of him, and his eyes were wet.


    He remembered that in school, when he was bullied by his classmates, only muziqiu stood up and tried his best to protect himself.


    Muziqiu, thank you.


    Today you gave me a sauna shrimp. I will repay you a thousand times, ten thousand times in the future!


    "Hahaha, look, Lin Feng is crying!"


    "This is the first time he has eaten such expensive shrimp. Did he cry excitedly?"


    Several students couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Ben snorted and looked down on Lin Feng. He thought this guy was a real loser!


    After three rounds of drinking, the students began to smoke, drink and chat.


    In fact, there are only two things at the classmate party, showing off wealth and showing off female partners.


    This time is no exception. First we talked about the past at school, and then the topic naturally turned to sensitive topics such as work, current situation, income, housing, automobile and so on.


    Those students with better conditions speak one degree higher than others, while those who mix poorly basically rarely speak or even talk. They just sit and listen silently and occasionally drink a cup to prove that they have something to do.


    Among these people, the best is Zhang Ben.


    He works on a well-known live game platform called "crazy reading TV".


    The position is an executive.


    Manage many anchors below, with a monthly salary of 30000 yuan, annual leave, year-end bonus and other benefits.


    When they learned that Zhang Ben was doing so well, they envied him one by one. All kinds of flattery kept flattering him. Even some students who had not dealt with Zhang Ben in the past took the initiative to ask him to wechat.


    One of the girls, song Xueer, was the class flower in her class. Her eyes lit up when she heard that Zhang Ben was an executive crazy reading live TV.


    It turns out that song Xueer has been crazy reading TV as an anchor recently, but because she is a newcomer, her popularity is still relatively low and her life is relatively bleak.


    Song Xueer spoiled Zhang Ben: "brother Ben, we are a family, so you take others."


    Zhang Ben glanced at Song Xueer. Her lower body was a pair of cowboy hot pants. Her white long legs were exposed outside. With this slightly lonely face, Zhang Ben felt itchy.


    At this student gathering, he originally set his goal on mu Ziqiu, but he was also a little frustrated to see that mu Ziqiu was not hot or cold to himself. At the moment, song Xueer, who was only one level lower than mu Ziqiu, took the initiative to please him. As soon as his eyes turned, he was immediately moved.


    Zhang Ben pretended to have a deep smile: "early on, Xueer, you''re crazy reading TV as the anchor. OK, leave me your mobile phone number. I''ll say hello to the company and give you a wave of recommendation next time."


    "Wow, thank you, brother Ben!"


    Song Xueer jumped with joy and kissed Zhang Ben hard.


    Zhang Ben was so excited that he didn''t care about the gloomy eyes of his female partner. He just wanted to get song Xueer''s little lamb as soon as possible.


    "By the way, let''s read TV crazy and pay attention to my live room. My live room is 2585665. After you pay attention to my live broadcast, you can draw online. As long as you collect ten reward fragments, you can get a Huawei P30!"


    Song Xueer said excitedly.


    As soon as they heard that there was such a good thing, and they were curious about song Xueer''s live broadcast, they downloaded crazy TV and paid attention to her live broadcast room.


    Lin Feng didn''t want to download it, but song Xueer "checked" one by one. Half forced, she had to download another.


    After the party, because many people have to work tomorrow, they are ready to go home.


    Outside, Zhang Ben coughed deliberately, took out a car key from his pocket, and then walked in the direction of parking. Walk to a car and open the door.


    "Brother Ben, don''t tell me that the Audi A6L over there is yours?"


    "This car is Ben brother''s. I saw him drive here with my own eyes!"


    "Sleeping trough, this car is so handsome. It costs more than 500000?"


    "It''s worthy of being a crazy TV executive. It''s a cow!"


    People were amazed and complimented.


    Song Xueer hurriedly followed up and said, "brother Ben, can you give me a ride?"


    Zhang Ben smiled and said, "of course, Xueer."


    Song Xueer was excited to play, took Zhang Ben''s arm and followed him.


    The people were very envious.


    The left hand holds the sexy female companion and the right hand holds the class Flower Song Xueer. This Ben is a winner in life!


    At the moment, Zhang Ben is also very proud. He has become an executive of the company before he is 30 years old. He has also bought hundreds of thousands of cars. Look at what these students have become one by one?


    A bunch of losers!


    "Eh, why did Zhang Ben drive to the square by himself? Isn''t there a parking attendant in charge of this?" Lin Feng suddenly said.


    As soon as they said this, the people immediately turned pale.


    A boy was already unhappy with Lin Feng, especially when he saw that Muzi Qiu was so close to him. At the moment, he just found the opportunity and scolded angrily: "are you shabby? The parking attendant won''t pay attention to you without more than a million cars. Do you think the parking attendant is driven by your family?"


    "That is to say, there is no common sense!"


    "You can shut up, Lin Feng, pretend to understand!"


    "He''s a poor loser. It''s estimated that he can''t afford a car all his life. Don''t see things like him!"


    Others laughed too.


    Bang!


    Just then, a loud noise came!


    "Wipe, when Ben backed up, he seemed to hit another car!" a classmate exclaimed.


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, Ben has money. Don''t you just lose a few hundred dollars? Make a fuss!" another classmate said indifferently.


    "But the car Ben Ge hit seems to be a Ferrari 812..." someone whispered.


    Ferrari?


    The crowd trembled.


    The scene suddenly became silent

 Chapter 12

    Ferrari 812?


    Hiss ~!


    Everyone took a breath.


    Which hero drove such an expensive car? It''s too local!


    Zhang Ben didn''t feel much at the beginning. Isn''t it just a car? It hit hundreds of pieces, up to thousands, but he looked at it carefully. It seems that the car is not very simple. Look again, Ferrari 812, the whole person was suddenly stupid!


    "This car is very expensive?" Song Xueer, sitting next to Zhang Ben, whispered.


    "More than five million." Zhang Ben said with a deathly gray face.


    The female companion on one side showed sarcasm.


    "I got off first."


    The girl opened the door directly and left.


    She doesn''t want to have any entanglement with people like Zhang Ben. Even if he has some money, he is not interested, because a man who can abandon you at any time and treat you as a tool and plaything is not trustworthy at all.


    Song Xueer saw that Zhang Ben''s girlfriend had left. She was a little flustered and was ready to leave, but she thought that Zhang Ben was his own senior executive. What if she wore small shoes for herself after she was angry, she had to bite her teeth and stay in the car.


    "Brother Ben, why don''t we sneak away?" Song Xueer whispered.


    Zhang Ben''s body shook and slipped away? Is that really OK?


    However, he soon gave up the idea, because there is monitoring here. When the car owner comes to the door, it will be more difficult to bear.


    Dong Dong!


    The window was suddenly knocked.


    Zhang Ben and song Xueer were startled.


    What''s the situation? The owner is here?


    The window opened and saw the forest wind.


    Song Xueer frowned: "Lin Feng, why are you still here?"


    Lin Feng smiled: "of course I should be here."


    "Get out of here, don''t you see we''re busy?" Zhang Ben scolded angrily.


    This smelly loser saw that something had happened to her, so she came to watch the fun. What a bitch!


    How can Lin Feng go.


    The Ferrari 812, but the new car he just picked up, was hit by Zhang Ben before it was hot.


    If someone else collided, Lin Feng''s current wealth may not be responsible for others, but Zhang Ben is different. He humiliated himself at the party and now hit his car. He has to settle with him.


    Seeing that Lin Feng was still standing there, Zhang Ben said angrily, "don''t you have money to take the bus? Song Xueer, give him five yuan and let him go! It''s annoying to watch!"


    Song Xueer took out a ten dollar bill and threw it on Lin Feng''s face. "I''ll give you ten dollars. Get out!"


    This action is almost like playing beggar.


    Lin Feng frowned. He thought they were all classmates. This matter has become a big and small matter, but you are still so domineering, don''t blame me!


    "Brother Ben, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Brother Ben, my daughter-in-law just called me and said she was ill. Let me buy her medicine and take it back."


    "My mother said..."


    People began to make excuses and prepare to leave.


    Zhang Ben hates his teeth itching in his heart. These bastards are typical of sharing blessings and difficulties!


    Although mu Ziqiu had no friendship with Zhang Ben, he thought that today''s meal was his treat, so he didn''t choose to leave.


    However, when she saw that Lin Feng didn''t intend to go, she couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Ziqiu, let me take you home. I have a motorcycle!"


    "What''s good about the motorcycle? Ziqiu, I''ll drive over and go back together!"


    Before leaving, several boys thought they could take muziqiu away together. It would be best if something happened.


    Mu Ziqiu shook her head: "no, you go."


    "Ziqiu, if you don''t go, the owner will be miserable!" a boy advised.


    As soon as the voice fell, the parking attendant in white uniform came all the way.


    "Hey, what are you guys doing here?"


    The parking attendant said sternly.


    The crowd froze with fear.


    Zhang Ben was even more desperate.


    When the parking attendant saw these people gathered next to Ferrari, he was suspicious, so he came over and looked, and his face suddenly sank.


    Good guy, I scraped off the Ferrari!


    "You are not allowed to leave. You must wait for the owner to come and discuss how to compensate!" the parking attendant said coldly.


    "No, we didn''t hit the car. What''s none of our business?"


    "That is to say, I have to go!"


    "Go, go, leave him alone!"


    They were in a hurry and wanted to leave.


    And then. Several security guards rushed over directly, holding sticks in their hands.


    At the sight of these security guards, they were all frightened, and no one dared to move again.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Zhang Ben apologized quickly.


    The parking attendant snorted and said, "is it useful to tell me I''m sorry? Wait until the owner comes and see how he handles it!"


    These people hit a new car with a shabby basket. Originally, they planned to curry favor with the owner and curry favor with him, but now how can they curry favor with him?


    The parking attendant became more and more disgusted with Zhang Ben and others.


    "You, you, get off, and you, you guys, stand in a row for me and squat down!"


    The parking attendant pointed to Zhang Ben and others and ordered them.


    Zhang Ben had no choice but to get off with song Xueer and squat with others like a prisoner.


    Everyone is depressed and angry.


    It had nothing to do with them, but they were involved together!


    If I had known, I would have stopped watching the excitement and fled immediately in case of an accident.


    Among them, the most depressed is song Xueer.


    She had thought that when she went back, she would seduce Zhang Ben. At that time, she could win more resources by opening the live broadcast. As a result, now it''s all right and everything is in vain.


    Song Xueer saw that Lin Feng and muziqiu were still standing where they were. She was angry and pointed to them and said, "there are them. They are also with us!"


    The parking attendant frowned, turned and said, "what do you two mean? Can''t you understand me? Roll over and squat!"


    Mu Ziqiu was afraid and instinctively grabbed Lin Feng''s arm.


    Lin Feng patted her little hand and said with a smile, "it''s okay."


    I don''t know why, this sentence came out of the mouth of "loser" Lin Feng. Muziqiu had a strange peace of mind.


    Lin Feng raised his head, looked at the parking attendant, smiled and said, "brother, have you forgotten me?"


    "Who the fuck am I, you..."


    The parking attendant was suddenly stunned.


    He stared and stammered, "yes... It''s you, big or small!"


    How much?


    Everyone thought they heard wrong,


    The domineering parking attendant is calling Lin Feng Da Shao?


    The parking attendant respectfully walked up to Lin Feng and said, "young man, these people hit your car. What do you think to do?"


    That said, everyone blew up!


    Is the parking attendant crazy? The car is not Lin Feng''s. how can this poor B afford to drive a Ferrari?


    Everyone thinks that the parking attendant is probably mistaken.


    "Brother, you recognize the wrong person. How can he be the owner?"


    "Yes, his name is Lin Feng. He is our classmate. He is a poor loser. He can''t even afford to eat!"


    The crowd chattered.


    "Shut up!"


    Shouted the parking attendant.


    These fools treat Ferrari drivers as poor losers? You''re out of your mind!


    "Ziqiu, do you want to experience the feeling of Ferrari?"


    Lin Feng turned his head and looked at the girl around him.


    "Ah?"


    Muziqiu was stunned. He didn''t know why Lin Feng suddenly asked this, but he still said with a bitter smile: "I think it''s a little, but who wants me to take such an expensive car!"


    "I will." Lin Fengdao.


    If Zhang Ben and others were not controlled by the security guard, I''m afraid I couldn''t help laughing at the moment.


    Would you like to?


    You want a fart!


    People''s parking uncle is old and has bad eyes. He mistook you for the owner of Ferrari. As a result, do you really think you are a car?


    This fool is hopeless!


    "Lin Feng, I know you''re saying this to please me. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you take a luxury car or not. Like when we were at school, we rode together and took the bus together. We were also very happy." muziqiu said with a smile.


    Lin Feng is in a trance.


    Yes, it really doesn''t matter whether you take a luxury car or not. When you were poor, you were still very happy even if you experienced the simplest happiness.


    Lin Feng suddenly took muziqiu''s hand.


    "Lin Feng, you..." Muzi''s face turned red.


    "You''re right, Ziqiu, but it''s OK to experience a different feeling occasionally."


    Lin Feng smiled, took the girl''s hand, walked to Ferrari, and then took out the car key in front of everyone.


    The lamp flickered twice.


    Click!


    The door is unlocked.


    Zhang Ben, song Xueer and others are directly num

 Chapter 13

    Everyone looked at Lin Feng foolishly.


    Lin Feng opened the door and motioned mu Ziqiu with a confused face to go up. Then he sat in the driver''s seat.


    At this moment, everyone was struck by thunder!


    This car is Lin Feng''s!


    He is really the owner!


    "Lin... Lin Feng, is this your car?"


    Song Xueer said in disbelief.


    Lin Feng glanced at her faintly:


    "It''s not mine, is it yours?"


    "Well, don''t gossip. You have to make some compensation for scraping my car?"


    Song Xueer immediately lowered her head.


    Everyone lowered their heads.


    After learning that Lin Feng is the owner, their mood is extremely complex!


    This loser, who has been poor since high school and can''t even afford to eat in the canteen, has now bought a $5 million luxury car?


    What happened these years that made Lin Feng a millionaire?


    At the thought of humiliating Lin Feng at the dinner table, everyone wanted to slap their ears!


    And Zhang Ben, even more pale and trembling.


    "Lin Feng... Oh, no, Lin Dashao, for the sake of all my classmates, will you let me go?"


    Zhang Ben begged.


    "Let you go?"


    "How did you humiliate me at the table before?"


    "Deliberately less a chair and a shrimp. Why don''t you treat me as a person just because Lin Feng has no money and power?"


    "And now, seeing that I have a car, I have a new face?"


    Lin Feng sneered.


    Every word, like a sword, let Zhang Ben sink his heart bit by bit.


    "Brother, please help me see how much he should compensate."


    Lin Feng said to the parking attendant.


    The parking attendant nodded and squatted down to check.


    Then come to the conclusion - at least 300000!


    Zhang Ben immediately collapsed to the ground.


    Three hundred thousand?


    He is crazy reading TV live broadcast as an executive. He is only more than 20000 a month. Isn''t this to take in his salary of more than a year?


    "Credit card or cash?" the parking attendant said to Zhang Ben with a straight face.


    "I... I don''t have so much money now." Zhang Ben wanted to cry without tears.


    "Then borrow it!" the parking attendant said coldly.


    Zhang Ben knew that today was a disaster. He hated Lin Feng in his heart. At the same time, he had to harden his head and began to call to borrow it.


    Finally, he managed to get 300000 and hit Lin Feng''s card.


    "OK, let''s forget about it. Remember, don''t despise anyone... Even this person used to be very humble."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Yes, Lin Shao, you''re right." Zhang Ben''s head was like a chicken pecking rice.


    After nodding his thanks to the parking attendant, Lin Feng directly started the accelerator. The sports car disappeared under the powerful power system, leaving a person who looked at each other.


    Ferrari doesn''t drive fast on the wide road.


    The passers-by looked sideways and looked this way.


    After all, a luxury car is still too bright!


    Muziqiu in the back seat didn''t speak from beginning to end. He just bit his thin lips and looked at Lin Feng driving. He looked complex.


    Her heart is very contradictory.


    There are both surprises and puzzles, but more at a loss.


    She really didn''t expect that Lin Feng, who was "poor and white" before, was so rich all of a sudden.


    What happened to him these years.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "Ziqiu, do you like this feeling?"


    Mu Ziqiu was stunned.


    She suddenly didn''t know how to answer.


    Do you like it?


    I think so.


    But


    "But I prefer you before."


    Muziqiu said.


    "Why?" Lin Feng was very strange.


    Now that he has money, he can let the people around him live a better and more luxurious life, but why does Ziqiu like himself in those years?


    Muzi Qiu youyou said, "maybe it''s inferiority complex. In the past, I was a little fat girl. No one liked me. No one wanted to play and study with me. Only you... At that time, you were dressed in the same way as now, but it made me feel close, just like the big brother next door."


    "At that time, although there were no big meals and luxury cars, I was really happy. Even if we just went to catch fish in the pool, went to the museum with five yuan a ticket to see the exhibition, and flew kites by the river, I was very satisfied and recalled it all my life..."


    "Now you are not bad, at least much better than Zhang Ben''s, but driving a luxury car makes me feel a little strange, like a sudden distance."


    "Yes, I''m more beautiful than before, and now there are many people chasing me, but I don''t think I''ve changed. I still like my old life, my old days, your old..."


    Speaking of the latter sentence, muziqiu''s cheeks were filled with a layer of blush.


    She bowed her head like a mimosa, pitiful.


    For a moment, Lin Feng was crazy.


    What a plain girl.


    On the contrary, Su ya, her former wife, grew up looking down on herself and thinking that she was a disgrace to her, just for vanity and money.


    And muziqiu.


    She never underestimated herself from beginning to end.


    Maybe it has something to do with her birth, but isn''t it a very romantic thing to know the same people and see her growth and beauty in the same environment?


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and suddenly made a decision in his heart.


    He wants to keep that purity in muziqiu''s heart forever.


    "Ziqiu, in fact, there is something I must tell you." Lin Feng said.


    "What''s up?" muziqiu asked.


    "This car is not mine, but I borrowed it from my friends." Lin Fengdao.


    Muziqiu was surprised and said, "really?"


    Lin Feng smiled and nodded.


    Muzi Qiu was surprised: "to be honest, I''m really worried that you are an invisible local tyrant. In this way, when I meet you in the future, I will feel very strange and never return to the feeling of that year."


    Lin Feng is in a cold sweat. Muziqiu seems to be a girl who likes to recall the past.


    Like poetry


    Well, in that case, try your best not to destroy the scenery.


    "Lin Feng, how much wechat do you have? I''ll ask you out for dinner sometime in the future?" muziqiu said with a smile.


    Lin Feng''s heart was in full bloom.


    He also thought that he should ask muziqiu for a wechat later. Now she has taken the initiative to speak. What are you waiting for?


    After the two exchanged wechat, muziqiu asked, "Lin Feng, do you want to add our class group?"


    Lin Feng wanted to refuse, but he thought that muziqiu was also in the group. It is estimated that many boys pursue her. If they go in, they can understand the "enemy situation" at any time, so he nodded and said, "OK."


    Muziqiu just pulled Lin Feng into the class group, and it immediately fried the pot!


    "Sleeping trough, it''s Lin tuhao. Welcome!"


    "Classmate Lin, I can''t imagine that you are such a local tyrant!"


    "Today is really an eye opener. I didn''t expect that the luxury car was Lin Feng''s!"


    "Sorry, Lin Feng, it was Zhang Ben''s idea to treat you like this before. It has nothing to do with me..."


    "Yes, in the past, Zhang Ben deliberately asked us to isolate you in the class."


    Seeing these compliments, Lin Feng had no fluctuation in his heart.


    He was not surprised that these people would react like this.


    After all, a five million luxury car is too shocking for them who have just graduated. It''s shocking enough to bring down their face.


    At this time, Zhang Ben, who is using his mobile phone to watch the wechat group, is about to explode.


    Nima, these ungrateful bastards, I usually invite you to eat and drink well, but you sell me like this?


    Of course, he hates Lin Feng more.


    Let him lose his face in full view of the public.


    However, he didn''t have the courage to retaliate against Lin Feng, and he could only hate it in his heart.


    Lin Feng had planned to take muziqiu for a ride, and then find a coffee shop to sit down and recall his youth.


    Just then, the mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, is that Lin Feng?"


    On the phone, a beautiful female voice came.


    "It''s me."


    Lin Feng looked at Muzi Qiu with a guilty heart and thought how Tang Wei called at this time.


    "No, my father is ill again. Now he is in the hospital. The miracle doctor has arrived in advance. Can you come over now?" Tang Wei''s tone was a little hasty.


    Lin Feng thought of what he had promised Tang Wei and said immediately, "OK, I''ll come right away. Which hospital is it?"

 Chapter 14

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Feng found that Muzi Qiu looked unnatural.


    "Is it your girlfriend?" muziqiu said.


    "Of course not, you... Don''t get me wrong." Lin Feng quickly denied.


    Muziqiu chuckled: "I''ll just ask. Are you so nervous?"


    Lin Feng scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Are you in a hurry? Go and be busy. I just got off here." Muzi Qiu said.


    "Well, let''s go back and contact wechat." Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He was worried that muziqiu would misunderstand.


    "Mm-hmm." muziqiu said.


    After mu Ziqiu got off the bus, Lin Feng drove directly to the hospital.


    He used to drive slowly, about 30 yards. Now, when life is at a critical juncture, he drives more than 60 yards directly. The engine of the sports car is buzzing, which is very windy. Passers-by continue to look here in amazement.


    Soon, I arrived at the hospital.


    After some inquiry, Lin Feng found the ward.


    This is a very special VIP ward. The decoration and setting inside are extremely luxurious and advanced.


    Lin Feng saw Tang Wei and Dr. Sun, as well as several doctors and nurses at the door.


    In addition, there is an old man in his seventies, dressed in Tang clothes, with Hefa Tongyan and extraordinary temperament.


    Lin Feng was about to go in when he was stopped by the little nurse at the door.


    "Sir, you can''t go in."


    "I was invited by Miss Tang," said Lin Feng.


    The little nurse obviously didn''t believe it.


    But by this time Tang Wei had come and said, "I invited him."


    Then he took Lin Feng''s hand and went inside.


    When Lin Feng saw Tang Wei frowning and looking dignified, he knew that Mr. Tang''s condition was not optimistic.


    When Dr. Sun saw Lin Feng, his face sank and said, "Why are you here again?"


    This liar really doesn''t give up!


    Last time I was lucky enough to save Mr. Tang''s life and give him benefits. Don''t you want to get close?


    "I invited him. If Doctor Liu didn''t cure my father, maybe Mr. Lin can help," Tang Wei said.


    As soon as he said this, Dr. Sun immediately smiled.


    Several nurses and doctors looked up at Lin Feng at the same time.


    Even Doctor Liu, who was treating Mr. Tang, raised his head slightly in surprise and looked at Lin Feng.


    "Miss Tang, why don''t you understand now? This boy is a liar. He can''t do anything at all... Moreover, with Doctor Liu, your father''s illness will be better." Dr. Sun shook his head and said.


    Tang Wei said with a bitter smile, "I hope so, but more people can always guarantee more."


    Doctor Liu was a little unhappy and hummed: "although Liu never admitted that he was the first doctor in China, he boasted that he had decades of clinical experience in traditional Chinese medicine and had seen strange and complicated diseases, which was better than most so-called doctors."


    "It''s not that I despise this young man. After all, he is so young. If I can''t cure Mr. Tang, he can cure it?"


    "Oh, Miss Tang, when you say this, you obviously don''t trust me, Liu."


    Tang Wei hurriedly explained: "Doctor Liu, you misunderstood me. I invited him to come for a rainy day... You don''t know, my father was ill and went into shock. Even Dr. Sun thought my father was dead, but he was saved by Mr. Lin."


    "Oh, and this?" Doctor Liu was stunned and immediately looked at Dr. Sun next to him.


    Dr. Sun blushed.


    Nima, this is Miss Tang, too. Which pot doesn''t open, which pot!


    Seriously, it was a disgrace to myself.


    Dr. Sun said, "Doctor Liu, this is actually the case..."


    After listening to Dr. Sun''s story, Doctor Liu frowned and said, "listen to you, this little friend doesn''t know medicine at all. He was able to save Mr. Tang entirely by luck?"


    "Yes, it''s pure shit luck!" Dr. Sun nodded.


    "Nonsense!"


    "Miss Tang, you are joking about your father''s life again!"


    Dr. Liu said in a deep voice, "he had good luck last time. He narrowly saved Mr. Tang''s life in such a rude way. What about this time? He still grabbed Mr. Tang and slapped him on the head?"


    "Liu has been a doctor for more than 40 years and has never heard of the treatment of patting patients on the head!"


    Tang Wei was red in the face and didn''t know how to refute.


    Even Doctor Liu said so, and Tang Wei began to doubt whether Lin Feng really only depended on luck to save people last time?


    Alas, it seems so


    Inviting him to come this time will not help, but may irritate Doctor Liu.


    Doctor Liu said coldly, "let the layman go out, otherwise Liu can''t concentrate on treating your father."


    Tang Wei had no choice but to go to Lin Feng and apologized: "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry, I..."


    "It''s all right. I can understand. I''ll just stand at the door."


    Lin Feng smiled and walked out of the door.


    It''s false to say you''re not angry at all.


    But I really don''t know medical skills. No wonder that Doctor Liu misunderstood me.


    But what if you don''t know medicine?


    Mr. Tang''s illness can only be cured by himself, not even the miracle Doctor Liu.


    When Lin Feng came in, he had observed from the comatose Mr. Tang that the black gas completely filled his whole body and blocked all blood vessels, muscles and veins.


    After another incense burning time, when the heart, it will be dangerous


    If Doctor Liu couldn''t see the black air, even if he was skillful, he couldn''t save Mr. Tang.


    *


    In the ward.


    Several little nurses took turns to wipe the sweat of Doctor Liu.


    Doctor Liu frowned and worried.


    In fact, he could not see what disease Mr. Tang had committed.


    The disease is very strange. It can only be reluctantly detected that there is a toxin in the body, but it is unclear what the toxin is.


    Therefore, during this period, Doctor Liu tried to give Mr. Tang all kinds of traditional Chinese medicine.


    What cupping to dispel dampness and poison, small needle knife therapy, acupuncture and acupoint therapy, massage and bone setting therapy are used up.


    To his horror, these treatments not only did not improve Mr. Tang''s condition, but also weakened his life system.


    The old man, who has been a doctor for decades and is called the God of traditional Chinese medicine, is a little flustered at the moment.


    "Doctor Liu, how''s my father?" Tang Wei asked anxiously.


    "This..." Doctor Liu didn''t know how to answer.


    "Don''t worry, the title of a miracle doctor is not empty!" Dr. Sun said with a smile.


    Doctor Liu was very angry.


    You fool, flatter me at this time!


    Didn''t you kill me?


    If I can''t cure it, is it the title of this miracle doctor? I have to take it off from now on!


    Anxious, Doctor Liu asked the doctor next to him to give Mr. Tang an infusion and take some western medicine. He planned to try traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine together to see if it could work wonders.


    He is now ill and desperate for medical treatment.


    Several doctors were recruited immediately.


    A few minutes later, Mr. Tang''s face was better, his breathing was smooth, and the next heartbeat monitor finally returned to normal fluctuation.


    "Succeeded!"


    "The combination of China and the west is really invincible in the world!"


    "Worthy of being a miracle doctor, it''s really admirable!"


    The people were overjoyed and praised.


    Doctor Liu was also relieved.


    Fortunately, it worked. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to explain to Miss Tang.


    Tang Wei wept with joy: "Doctor Liu, will my father be better soon?"


    Doctor Liu said with a smile, "since this treatment plan is effective, Mr. Tang will wake up soon and recover soon."


    "Thank you, thank you," said Tang Wei excitedly.


    At this time, Lin Feng, who had been standing outside the door, sighed and said to himself, "it doesn''t work. On the surface, it alleviates Mr. Tang''s disease. In fact, it condenses the black gas. After a while, it will break out like a terrible flood, but it will be in trouble."


    When they heard this, they glared at Lin Feng.


    "Smelly boy, what are you talking about? Are you unhappy to see that Liu Shen has cured Mr. Tang''s disease and can''t continue to cheat?" Dr. Sun scolded.


    "Do today''s young people like to pretend so much?"


    "Yes, Doctor Liu Shen said it was all right. Then it must be all right. What''s the black gas? He thought it was a ghost!"


    Other doctors shook their heads.


    Doctor Liu disdained: "it doesn''t matter that young people don''t have skills. As long as they study hard and be modest, they can make progress. They know everything, but they don''t pretend to understand and talk nonsense. They are destined to do nothing in this life."


    Even Tang Wei shook her head and felt unspeakable disappointment at Lin Feng.


    It turned out that he was really a liar who had bad luck. I was so optimistic about him at the beginning


    Alas, it''s really out of sight.


    Facing these ugly words, Lin Feng was not angry, but raised his hand to look at his watch and said faintly:


    "There are three minutes left."

 Chapter 15

    In the ward, everyone was cheering, cheering for Mr. Tang''s imminent recovery and the exquisite medical skills of Doctor Liu!


    At this moment, even if Doctor Liu has been indifferent to fame and wealth for many years, he can''t help being a little floating.


    After this battle, his reputation must be rising, and Liu Xishui''s name will ring through the Chinese medical community!


    Lin Feng outside the door looked at his watch again: "there''s still one minute."


    Dr. Sun frowned and said, "what is this idiot muttering about there? Come on, drive him away, and don''t allow him to enter this hospital in the future!"


    Some nurses, come out immediately.


    Lin Feng said, "it''s not too late for you to catch me in a minute."


    "Why, what will happen in a minute? You liar, don''t play tricks here. Get out? I''ll call the police if you don''t get out?" Dr. Sun said angrily.


    Liu Xishui''s face sank: "I thought you were just arrogant. Now I know that you are still a greedy liar!"


    Tang Wei said coldly, "Lin Feng, you go. I don''t want to see you again."


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly: "Miss Tang, even you don''t trust me?"


    "Why should I trust you?"


    "How can I trust you?"


    "Did you save my father''s life by mistake?"


    Tang Wei was a little excited. "OK, I''ll miss your kindness for the time being. I''ll give you one last chance. How much do you want? Take the money and get out right away!"


    "Money?"


    Lin Feng smiled. Is he still short of money?


    The Su family really has a position in Jinhua City.


    However, no matter how important it is, it''s not worth mentioning compared with the his century bank black gold card.


    "No, I don''t want anything." Lin Feng shook his head.


    "What do you want? What''s your purpose?" Tang Wei said, gnashing her teeth.


    "There are ten seconds left." Lin Feng looked at his watch again, "ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    The crowd showed disdain.


    This guy, are you crazy?


    Where is the countdown?


    However, when Lin Feng counted to "one", the ECG monitor, which had been gradually stable, suddenly became without fluctuation!


    At the same time, Mr. Tang, who was lying in bed, began to twitch. The sweat on his forehead flowed out, looking extremely painful.


    "Mr. Tang!"


    "Dad!"


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    The crowd was startled and all surrounded.


    But Lin Feng seemed to have expected it, stood in place, carried his hands and looked at all this calmly.


    "Doctor Liu, please help my father!" Tang Wei said anxiously.


    "OK, ok..."


    Liu Xishui also panicked.


    It''s too strange. It''s almost ready just now. Why do you suddenly


    After some rescue, Mr. Tang not only didn''t get better, but the situation became worse. He began to breathe intermittently. It seemed that he couldn''t connect at any time.


    If the water surface of Liuxi is dead and gray, it''s over. I really can''t save it this time


    He looked back and saw Lin Feng standing at the door. His heart was shocked!


    Did he really see through Mr. Tang''s condition before?


    "Come on! Go and ask this little brother to save Mr. Tang!"


    Liu Xishui said to doctor sun beside him.


    At this time, he doesn''t care about face. After all, the Tang family has great energy in Jinhua City, and he is only a doctor no matter how powerful he is. If Mr. Tang has an accident and loses his reputation, he will be in trouble to be prosecuted by the Tang family at that time.


    "Ah, this... Dr. Liu, are you serious?" Dr. Sun said in surprise.


    Are you kidding? Just let him ask that suckling boy to help?


    "Hurry!"


    "In the most respectful way!"


    Liu Xishui roared.


    Dr. Sun wanted to cry without tears, so he had to harden his head, go to the door and say to Lin Feng, "well... Mr. Lin, do you think you can?"


    "No."


    Lin Feng simply refused.


    Sun Yi was so angry that he really wanted to turn around and leave.


    But at the thought of offending Liu Xishui, he had to squeeze out a smile: "Mr. Lin, I was wrong before. Your adult doesn''t care about villains..."


    "It''s not just you who offend me, but also the so-called miracle doctor." Lin Feng said faintly.


    Dr. Sun shuddered.


    Nima, that''s too much!


    Even if you insult me, you still want Doctor Liu to make an apology to you. I''m afraid you didn''t wake up?


    But the next second, something startled him happened.


    Liu Xishui came over and hugged Lin Feng: "I''m sorry about what happened before. I''m really helpless now. If you can save people, please do it."


    "Lin Feng, please save my father, and I''ll give you whatever you want!" Tang Wei said with rain.


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Lin Feng raised an arc at the corner of his mouth, looked at Tang Wei''s beautiful face, smiled and said, "if I want you, will you give it to me?"


    "Ah?"


    Tang Wei was stunned, and then her pretty face turned crimson.


    After a while, Tang Wei bit her silver teeth: "OK, as long as you save your parents, my people will give you!"


    When this was said, the whole audience was shocked!


    This boy is so crazy that he dares to threaten Miss Tang family!?


    "Well, that''s what you said."


    Lin Feng smiled and walked into the ward.


    "Give me eighteen silver needles, a lighter, a pot of boiling water, and a cup."


    Several doctors and nurses looked at each other.


    What do you mean by that?


    Liu Shenyi and others have exhausted their medical equipment and are unable to turn back. Do you want to save people with silver needles and boiled water?


    "Do as he says."


    "If he wants anything later, you can help him."


    Liu Xishui said in a deep voice.


    The miracle doctors all spoke. Naturally, the doctors and nurses dared not refuse, and hurriedly followed suit.


    When Dr. Sun saw Lin Feng''s expressionless face, he hummed coldly in his heart.


    Boy, you''d better fight. If you can''t cure Mr. Tang later, I''ll humiliate you a hundred times and a thousand times!


    Lin Feng seems heartless at the moment. In fact, the whole person has been immersed in a state of going to me.


    A piece of information thousands of years ago is constantly rotating in his brain


    Lin Feng asked the nurse to pour the boiled water into the cup, then turned on the lighter and passed it on the silver needle until the silver needle moved slightly.


    His wrists turned, his fingers like flowers, picked up a silver needle, and then gently moved in the center of Mr. Tang''s eyebrows. It was very fast and extremely accurate.


    Rao is Dr. Sun, a Western doctor, whose eyes are straight, not to mention Liu Xishui, a traditional Chinese medicine.


    "This boy has two sons..."


    Liu Xishui touched his beard.


    Suddenly, he widened his eyes, an old face, and looked at Lin Feng with great shock


    Just because the speed of Lin Feng''s needle suddenly became faster, like lightning, which was dazzling. At the moment when the needle went out, there was cremation!


    The doctors were completely stunned.


    What is this, performing magic?


    Lin Feng completely focused on Mr. Tang and instinctively performed these actions with only a light in his mind.


    It seems that he has practiced this action thousands of times before!


    Deep and shallow, or thorn or pick, stabbed eighteen needles in a row!


    Quickly pull out the needle and pull out the needle again. There is no gap in the middle. That can be called an artistic technique, which makes Tang Wei stunned.


    "This... This is a mountain fire!"


    Liu Xishui suddenly said loudly.


    The eyes were full of shock!


    The people looked at him suspiciously. Obviously, they didn''t know what mountain fire was.


    "Burning mountain fire is the unique skill of Taiyi divine needle!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone was even more puzzled.


    Dr. Sun seemed to think of something. He was surprised and said, "Taiyi divine needle? Taiyi needle of Zhang Qingshan, a generation of medical king in the reign of Yongzheng? According to the data, it has long been lost?"


    Liu Xishui looked at Lin Feng enthusiastically and said excitedly, "there can be no mistake! He used Taiyi divine needle! I saw the introduction of Taiyi divine needle from an ancient manual. He used an inch and six sharp needle, three lifting and three discharging, and then closed the needle in a ''Fengxiang style'', which can nourish the body and drive away the miasma and moisture of the body!"


    However, it is said that Taiyi divine needle needs to use internal force to transport the needle. Can this young man know Qigong?


    Liu Xishui couldn''t help doubting.


    But soon his doubts were dispelled


    I saw Mr. Tang partly hidden and partly visible by white wind, like a bubble, which was constantly boiling over.


    Liu Xishui''s eyes widened, and suddenly thought of a word that his master said!


    Qi is invisible.


    But if it reaches a certain degree, it can be transformed!


    Has this son reached the point of gasification?

 Chapter 16

    In the ward.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know the sensation caused by the needlework he made around him.


    He gathered all his attention and kept putting out and taking in the needle.


    The original pale face, now there is no trace of blood color. Large sweat drops exude from the forehead and slide down the cheeks. It looks very tired.


    "Lin Feng, let me wipe your sweat." Tang Wei next to her carefully took out a clean white towel, but her face was slightly red.


    "OK." Lin Feng said hoarsely.


    Tang Wei walks over with a towel and carefully helps Lin Feng wipe the sweat on her face.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s extremely focused appearance of giving her father a needle, Tang Wei''s mind couldn''t help trembling.


    She boasts that she has seen countless excellent men, among whom Lin Feng is more handsome than Lin Feng.


    However, there is no one who can be more focused and serious than Lin Feng.


    It is true that serious men are the most handsome.


    If Lin Feng is a liar, he doesn''t have to take care of his father''s life and death at the beginning. He can take a sum of money and leave. Why bother himself and be humiliated by them?


    Alas, it seems that I misunderstood Lin Feng. I''m really ashamed


    "Hold on a little longer and you''ll be able to do it."


    Lin Feng vomited out a mouthful of turbid air, stared at Mr. Tang, who had been gradually dragged out of his body by 18 silver needles, and muttered to himself.


    Needling is an extremely energy-consuming and physical work.


    Recognize the acupoints accurately, quickly and skillfully. The most important thing is that the strength of the acupoints is different.


    Moreover, Dr. Sun is right. Using Taiyi divine needle needs Qi to transport the needle. Although Lin Feng did contain some real Qi after that dream, it is still a little difficult to complete these 18 needles.


    Finally, after completing the last needle, Mr. Tang''s vital signs gradually improved.


    Next to the ECG monitor, began to fluctuate


    "Yes, succeeded?"


    The crowd looked at all this in shock.


    Tang Wei shed tears of joy.


    "Lin Feng threw all the black gas on the silver needle that only he could see into the cup of boiling water.


    Tear!


    The black gas is evaporated directly by the high temperature.


    "Yes."


    Lin Feng said wearily.


    Hearing this, they turned their eyes to Lin Feng.


    At this time, Lin Feng was sweating like taking a bath. His clothes were soaked. The beads of sweat blurred his haggard face along his forehead. The whole person was like unspeakable fatigue without sleeping for days and nights.


    Only those eyes are still firm!


    Everyone was shocked.


    It was as if something had been touched.


    "This is the doctor''s benevolence..."


    "Obviously, he was dying and endangered, but he risked being reviled or even imprisoned to save people..."


    "Who can do it?"


    "Dr. Sun can''t do it, Dr. Jiang can''t do it, nurse Ma can''t do it, even Doctor Liu can''t... all my peers I''ve seen can''t do it!"


    At this moment, they respected Lin Feng.


    At this moment, they were ashamed of what they had just done.


    Tang Wei is even more grateful to Lin Feng. Even she doesn''t regret it and makes a promise.


    What about those who saved their father''s life?


    "Come on, look! Mr. Tang is awake! Mr. Tang is awake!"


    Mr. Tang, in a coma, moved his eyelids, then slowly opened his eyes and looked around blankly.


    "Wake up, really wake up!"


    "God, a miracle in the history of medicine!"


    "I can''t believe it. I didn''t expect that he really saved Mr. Tang!"


    "Dad, Dad, how are you?"


    Seeing the crowd gathered around him, Mr. Tang smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect that I could live after walking in the yama palace of Tang Yongnian..."


    "Weiwei, it''s really hard for you."


    "Dear staff, Dr. Sun and Dr. Liu, thank you for saving your life."


    As soon as they said this, everyone lowered their heads, and their expressions were full of guilt.


    "Mr. Tang, you misunderstood. We didn''t save you, even... Because of us, we almost delayed your best treatment time." Liu Xishui said with a bitter smile.


    "Ah?"


    Tang Yongnian was completely stunned. "Then... Who saved me?"


    Liu Xishui turned sideways, pointed to the sweating Lin Feng and said with a smile, "it''s this young man."


    "Is that you?"


    Tang Yongnian was stunned.


    Naturally, he knows Lin Feng.


    Speaking of the first attack, Lin Feng saved himself.


    At that time, Dr. Sun said that Lin Feng didn''t understand anything and was just a liar, so he didn''t pay attention to this man.


    But now, he saved himself again?


    Moreover, when Doctor Liu and others were helpless, they saved themselves?


    He looked at Dr. Sun and said, "Dr. Sun, didn''t you say he was a liar?"


    "I......" Dr. Sun''s face was very ugly and hesitated.


    If Lin Feng was suspected to be a liar at the beginning, how dare he doubt it after Lin Feng showed his skill?


    "I''m ashamed of this son''s medical skill. I burn mountain fire with pure fire. Even if my master is alive, I''m afraid I can''t compare with him." Liu Xishui sighed with respect in his tone.


    Hearing this, Tang Yongnian was like being struck by thunder!


    He''s not a liar!


    Moreover, it is more powerful than Doctor Liu''s master!


    "Dad, don''t come down!"


    Tang Wei saw her father trembling, so she got out of bed and hurried over to help her.


    "Mr. Lin... Oh, no, Dr. Lin, before, I had eyes that didn''t understand Mount Tai. I listened to others'' words and misunderstood you..."


    "You saved Tang twice, it''s my benefactor!"


    "From today on, Mr. Lin Feng is the first VIP of my Tang family!"


    Tang Yongnian, holding his seriously ill body, trembled to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng hurriedly said, "don''t mention it, Mr. Tang. Miss Tang saved me before. I just thanked her."


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Tang Yongnian said three good words in a row. His tone was full of admiration: "if you know your kindness, don''t forget the picture. Heroes come out of youth!"


    "Doctor Lin, you have cured my disease. Just open your mouth and want any benefit. Even if you want half of my family property, I will give it with both hands!"


    Once this was said, the whole audience was shocked!


    You know, the Tang family is one of the top five wealthy families in Jinhua City.


    Tang Yongnian controlled most of the shares of the Tang family.


    In a word, he divided half of Lin Feng''s family property, or at least billions.


    This means that as long as Lin Feng nods, he will be a billionaire from now on.


    Everyone looked at him with envy.


    Even Liu Xishui is no exception.


    After all, more than 100 million. Even if you are indifferent to fame and wealth, how many dreams can you realize with this money? How many wishes can you fulfill?


    However, Lin Feng surprised everyone again.


    He shook his head. "I don''t want it."


    "Why?"


    Tang Yongnian was surprised. "Do you know how much half of my family property is?"


    Lin Feng''s heart is funny. There must be less than me. What''s the use of me?


    "I just want to save you and repay Miss Tang for saving her life. As for the reward, I said at the beginning. I''m not interested." Lin Feng said faintly.


    Tang Yongnian was silent.


    Tang Wei was silent.


    Dr. Sun was silent.


    Liu Xishui was silent.


    All the people were silent


    Shame, deep shame


    At first, they thought Lin Feng was for the money of the Tang family. In order to get more benefits, they deliberately said that Tang Yongnian''s disease was not well.


    But now, Lin Feng''s words were like a sharp slap in the face.


    At this moment, everyone felt extremely small and despicable, and had no face to face Lin Feng.


    Liu Xishui shook his head and sighed:


    "Alas, we all have the heart of villains to spend the belly of Lin''s miracle doctor and gentleman!"


    "Ashamed, ashamed!"


    "I, Liu, am ashamed of the name of a miracle doctor!"


    "From today on, Lin Feng is the first miracle doctor in China!"


    Everyone was surprised, but they didn''t object. They looked at Lin Feng with a smile.


    Now, no hostages will doubt Lin Feng''s strength.


    Lin Feng was a little embarrassed and scratched his head desperately. He thought how could he become a miracle doctor?


    This simple and honest appearance can''t help laughing in Tang Wei''s eyes.


    Such a man is really rare.


    "By the way, Doctor Lin, how do you see Mr. Tang''s disease?"


    "I have been a doctor for decades and have never seen such a strange disease."


    Liu Xishui suddenly asked curiously.


    Lin Fengwen frowned and said, "this is not a disease at all."


    Not sick?


    Everyone was stunned.


    "What is it if it''s not a disease?" Tang Yongnian couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Feng looked at Tang Yongnian and did not answer the question. Instead, he asked, "Mr. Tang, do you dare to ask if you have offended anyone recently?"

 Chapter 17

    Tang Yongnian frowned when he heard this. Who did he offend?


    As the saying goes, shopping malls are like battlefields. Tang Yongnian can have today''s status and fight a world in Jinhua City. Naturally, he will succeed and step on the bones of countless business tycoons.


    There are so many people to offend. I can''t count both hands. What''s the matter?


    "Doctor Lin, why do you ask so?" Tang Yongnian said strangely.


    Lin Feng explained: "I can see a black gas from you. This black gas does not belong to any virus, but a very evil Yin gas. I suspect someone has done something to Mr. Tang."


    Upon hearing this, Tang Yongnian turned pale.


    The doctors looked at each other.


    Why does it sound mysterious?


    If Lin Feng hadn''t done that before, almost everyone thought Lin Feng was a divine stick and talking nonsense.


    "So, Mr. Tang, you should think about whether you have offended anyone during this time. Otherwise, it can''t be ruled out that someone will frame you with special means next time." Lin Feng said seriously.


    "I see. Thank you for your advice." Tang Yongnian nodded and said to Tang Wei, "Weiwei, send someone to check it immediately."


    "Yes." Tang Wei nodded.


    Lin Feng touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "don''t call me a little miracle doctor in the future. You''d better call me Lin Feng. In fact, I don''t know any medical skills at all. It''s just a fluke to save Mr. Tang this time."


    Lucky?


    The crowd was stunned and then smiled.


    "Doctor Lin, you are too modest."


    "Yes, it simply carries forward the excellent model of humility in China''s traditional culture."


    "Hahaha, since Doctor Lin won''t let us call, let''s not call."


    Lin Feng can''t laugh or cry.


    No matter how they explained before, they just didn''t believe they could save people and despised themselves.


    Now, this attitude is a 180 degree reversal.


    Alas, knowledge is power


    *


    Next, in order to celebrate the rejuvenation of Lin Feng and Tang Yongnian''s recovery, Tang Weite went to a Yueyang Tower Chinese restaurant nearby and booked a top box.


    Tang Yongnian didn''t go because he still needed to rest, and all the people present who had participated in the "operation", whether Liu Xishui, Dr. Sun or these nurses and doctors, were invited.


    What made Tang Wei speechless was that several of her father''s business politicians and partners didn''t know where to get the news. They said they had to see the little miracle doctor. They were driving here one by one.


    Tang Wei was afraid that Lin Feng would be uncomfortable. She asked him about his attitude. Lin Feng said it didn''t matter. As long as there was something to eat, Tang Wei puffed and said how do you know to eat? At that time, some big people will come and you can make friends with them.


    Lin Feng is noncommittal.


    Make friends with big people?


    unnecessary.


    Don''t say that he has a black gold card in his hand now, just rely on the "knowledge" in his head. As long as he wants, he will become the richest man in the country and even in the world sooner or later. Why don''t others take the initiative to kneel and lick himself?


    Originally, Tang Wei was going to drive to Yueyang Tower with Lin Feng. Lin Feng refused, saying that she was sweating. She planned to go back to the hotel to take a bath, change into clean clothes and go there by herself.


    Tang Wei didn''t insist. She thought that she would go first and "knock" those father''s partners. Later, she would eat more and talk less.


    *


    Yueyang Tower.


    At the moment, it is the peak period, and the voice is boiling and coming in an endless stream.


    The door was full of luxury cars.


    The hall, the box, was full of people.


    Among them, there are rich children, company executives, bosses and so on


    In the banquet near the door, two or two women were talking and laughing around the table.


    Two of the girls are actually a pair of sister flowers. They are somewhat similar in appearance, extremely beautiful and sexy. Many diners will look at that table from time to time.


    When Lin Feng walked into Yueyang Tower, he just saw the four people and suddenly changed his face.


    Sleeping trough, isn''t it? Can you meet it?


    These four people are none other than Su ya, Su Ting, Liu Qi and Ma Haojie.


    "Brother-in-law, you are really good. You have booked such a difficult place. It should have cost you a lot of money?"


    Looking at a table of high-end food, Su Ting couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She desperately took out her mobile phone, began to take photos and send a circle of friends.


    "That''s not right. Jie Shao is powerful. If I were you, I wouldn''t be willing to come here to eat."


    Liu Qi did not forget to flatter.


    Ma Haojie was very proud, but his face was just with a faint smile: "money is nothing. I booked this place three days in advance. Alas, there''s no way. Business is very good."


    Suya saw that her "husband" gave her a long face, and her heart was floating.


    "By the way, husband, the box on the second floor looks good, and there are no people. How about going there for dinner next time?"


    Suya pointed to a direction on the second floor.


    Su ting and Liu Qi looked up and saw a box on the second floor.


    However, the door of this box is closed, but just watching the door is particularly luxurious. It is inlaid with gold. The structure is very imposing and very spacious. Even if several people enter at the same time, there is no problem.


    There are four words "dragon and Phoenix auspicious" written on the door.


    "Do you say the dragon and Phoenix lucky box?" Ma Haojie was stunned and then said with a bitter smile, "Xiaoya, you really don''t think about it. This is the top box in Yueyang Tower. There is only one restaurant. Moreover, it is said that it only entertains big people in Jinhua City. Even my father is not qualified to order."


    "Sleeping trough, true or false?"


    "Brother in law, your father is so powerful that he is not qualified to enter that box?"


    The three were surprised.


    Ma Haojie shook his head and said, "only businessmen or politicians standing at the peak of Jinhua City are eligible to enter the box... No matter how rich my father is, he is only worth tens of millions. Compared with those peak figures, he is still a lot worse."


    The three were stunned and looked respectfully at the second floor.


    Especially Suya, she''s really curious. How luxurious is this box? The furniture and sofa inside are not all made of gold, are they?


    No, in fact, it doesn''t matter whether it''s luxurious or not. What''s important is that you can walk into this box in front of so many people and go out for a party later. Those relatives and friends can''t envy yourself?


    Su Ya shook her head. Forget it. It''s meaningless to think so much. It''s very good that she can climb up to Ma Haojie, the golden turtle son-in-law. Even if she is beautiful, how can those top figures see her?


    At this time, Liu Qi suddenly said in a loud voice: "lying in the trough, look, the man at the door... Does he look like Lin Feng?"

 Chapter 18

    Lin Feng?


    Suya and others were stunned and looked at the door.


    I saw a young man with simple clothes and ordinary appearance coming in from the outside. Who else can it be if it''s not Lin Feng?


    "Shit, it''s really this waste!" Su Ting said in surprise.


    "How did he get to Yueyang Tower, poor B?" Suya frowned.


    As soon as she saw Lin Feng, she felt uncomfortable. She thought that she had lived with this loser for several years. Although she had no physical contact, she still felt nausea.


    "Are you looking for someone?" Ma Haojie smiled.


    "It''s impossible. Those who come to Yueyang Tower for dinner are also rich people of our level. What grade is Lin Feng? How can he know such friends?" Liu Qi shook his head.


    At this time, Lin Feng also saw Su Ya and others, and his face suddenly changed.


    Lying trough, is there such a coincidence that you can meet it?


    He has an impulse to turn around and leave.


    But think about it, why are you leaving?


    I didn''t do anything wrong. I insisted that Suya should be sorry for herself and see her guilt.


    "Lin Feng, you have a thick skin. You dare to come to Yueyang Tower. Why, did you sneak in to take photos and send them to the circle of friends?" Su Ting took the initiative to walk over and sneered.


    "People like him can only do such things for fun." Liu Qi echoed.


    Lin Feng frowned, "what am I doing here? It''s none of your business!"


    "What the fuck did you say?"


    Liu Qi was livid with anger.


    You son of a bitch, do you really think you can''t beat him without leaving the Su family?


    However, I sent a group of people to teach Lin Feng a lesson last time. Now there is no news, and I don''t know what those people do for food. It seems that I need to ask them sometime.


    "Lin Feng, if I were you, I would have a sense of shame." Ma Haojie suddenly sighed and said.


    "Why?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Do I have to say that?"


    Ma Haojie jokingly said, "you are a worthless waste son-in-law. You have no money and ability. You haven''t even touched your wife''s hands for so many years at home. You wash dishes, cook and clean up every day. Finally, I gave you green... You say, are you a loser? Should you leave in shame when you see us?"


    When he said these words, Ma Haojie deliberately hugged Suya, and his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng was indifferent.


    There was neither rage nor trembling with anger.


    Maybe he has no feelings for Suya''s ex-wife. Hearing these insulting words and seeing the intimate behavior of Ma Haojie and Suya, Lin Feng has no fluctuation in his heart, as if Suya is a complete stranger.


    Yes, these years, aren''t they strangers?


    No, not even strangers. Suya doesn''t even give herself the most basic respect at home or outside. She humiliates herself and slaps herself frequently. This treatment is not even as good as pigs and dogs.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and said faintly:


    "Sorry, Suya and I are not married. You are not me."


    "Besides, I can''t fail, not you Ma Hao Jie has the final say."


    Ma Haojie snorted when he heard the speech: "hehe, you''re a dead duck. You''re like this B. don''t you admit that you''re a loser? If I were you, I would have rolled out honestly. Apart from others, can you eat this kind of poor restaurant?"


    Suya said impatiently at this time: "Lin Feng, get out of here. I''m disgusted at your words now. But if you have a little self-knowledge and a sense of shame, you shouldn''t appear in front of me like this."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    Is this woman all right?


    She said, shame?


    "Do you Suya have a sense of shame?" Lin Feng sneered.


    "You -" Suya was furious.


    This waste has turned upside down. He dares to talk back to himself!


    "Waiter, here, here!"


    Sister in law Su Ting, I don''t know where to call a waiter, then pointed to Lin Feng and smiled, "that''s the loser. He didn''t order a table at all, but he sneaked into Yueyang Tower... I think he probably wants to steal something to eat. You should drive him out quickly!"


    The waiter frowned and went to Lin Feng and said, "Sir, have you ordered a table here?"


    Lin Feng shook his head: "No."


    Suya and others immediately sneered. Look, you know this waste is mixed in.


    They have made a good play to see Lin Feng kicked out.


    "In that case, please leave here!" the waiter''s voice suddenly cooled.


    Lin Feng said slowly, "although I didn''t order, my friend did."


    "Oh, which table?" asked the waiter.


    "Dragon and Phoenix auspicious box." Lin Fengdao.


    what?


    Dragon and Phoenix auspicious?


    The waiter was stunned and suspected that he had heard wrong.


    Suya and others couldn''t help laughing.


    "This sand sculpture, even if you lie, you can find a realistic reason. How dare you say that you have booked a dragon and Phoenix auspicious box?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Lin Feng, just your poor b friends, you can eat some big stalls outside at most. You don''t even have the qualification to come in. What''s the luck of dragon and Phoenix? Longnima!"


    "Get rid of him quickly. The clown looks disgusting!"


    The waiter''s face sank and said, "Sir, please don''t joke with me. If you do this again, I''ll call security."


    Lin Feng said helplessly, "am I kidding? Don''t you know if you check it?"


    "OK, what''s your name?" the waiter took out his cell phone and clicked on the ordering system.


    "Lin Feng." Lin Feng said faintly.


    The waiter inquired immediately.


    A moment later, the waiter''s cloudy face suddenly turned sunny and cloudy and became respectful: "Sir, I''m really sorry to offend you just now. Please come with me."


    Lin Feng nodded and smiled.


    Then they walked towards the second floor together.


    Suya and others were stunned.


    What happened?


    They are also going to see Lin Feng driven out by the security guard. Why do they go to the second floor for no reason?


    Suya was anxious, rushed to stop and shouted, "waiter, are you right? How can this poor B have friends in the dragon and Phoenix auspicious box? You must have read it wrong!"


    "Miss, please get out of the way."


    "Mr. Lin Feng is not only on the list of dragon and Phoenix auspicious boxes, but also a VIP."


    The waiter frowned.


    Expensive... VIP?


    Suya was stunned.


    Then she watched Lin Feng walk to the second floor with the waiter.


    "Please come in, sir."


    The waiter opened the door and said respectfully.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, then looked back, glanced at the lost Suya, and then strode in.


    Bang!


    The box door closed.


    Suya and others, their heads were blank in an instant

 Chapter 19

    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "Why did that loser enter the dragon and Phoenix auspicious box?"


    Suya, these people, are all stupid.


    Even Ma Haojie was stunned and didn''t react. What''s going on.


    "Did Lin Feng really know any big man during this time?"


    Liu Qi said shakily.


    Liu Qi was particularly flustered when he thought that he had targeted Lin Feng like this before and now Lin Feng knew the boss again.


    "Impossible!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Suya clenched her silver teeth and said excitedly, "I''ve seen through Lin Feng. He can''t know any big people!"


    "Yes, it''s impossible."


    Su Ting also echoed: "do you think, how long did Lin Feng leave Su''s house? In such a short time, what big people did he go to get acquainted with?"


    "And with his ability, who can see him?"


    Ma Haojie frowned and said, "but now he has entered the dragon and Phoenix auspicious box. How to explain?"


    The crowd fell into a fog.


    Pop!


    Su Ting suddenly patted her thigh and said with a loud smile, "ha ha, I know!"


    "This Lin Feng is mostly favored by a rich woman and has become each other''s favorite!"


    "If he can enter the dragon and Phoenix auspicious box, he must go in to serve the rich woman!"


    Is that so?


    People were stunned, but they also felt that this explanation was extremely reasonable.


    "But with Lin Feng''s virtue, which rich woman sees him?" Liu Qi frowned.


    Suya said with a smile, "but he''s obedient. In the past few years at the Su family, Lin Feng has been as good as a dog. This temperament is most liked by the rich woman."


    Suya nodded secretly and felt that what her sister said was very reasonable.


    Yes, that shameful thing must have been kept by a rich woman. Otherwise, how can he be qualified to enter the dragon and Phoenix auspicious box?


    *


    In the box.


    The exquisite dining table is full of all kinds of delicacies, with a wide range of flavors and colors.


    In addition to Liu Xishui, Dr. Sun, and several nurses and doctors who cooperated with the rescue at that time, there were three more men.


    These three men are all figures who can set off an earthquake by stamping their feet in Jinhua City.


    When they heard that Lin Feng had cured Tang Yongnian, they all wanted to see who the little miracle doctor was.


    But when they met, the three were disappointed.


    He looks ordinary and has an average temperament. With his poor clothes, if you don''t say it, I think it''s a loser from a pheasant university.


    However, Lin Feng is now the number one VIP of the Tang family. They dare not offend him.


    At the dinner table, a glass of wine followed by a glass of wine.


    Lin Feng has a good amount of wine. After drinking several cups, he doesn''t have anything at all. The food in his mouth hardly stops.


    "Uncles, Lin Feng is my father''s benefactor. If you drink like this, your father will be angry if he knows."


    Tang Wei frowned.


    The three middle-aged men laughed and said they didn''t dare.


    Basically, they are taking the initiative to get close to Lin Feng. Lin Feng responds vaguely while eating. "Big brand" is very important.


    Tang Wei was angry and funny when she saw that Lin Feng was just eating.


    This guy really doesn''t cherish the hard won opportunity here.


    Look at Dr. Sun. They want to curry favor with these three people, but they ignore them.


    Tang Wei gently stepped on Lin Feng''s foot.


    Lin Feng was busy eating a chicken leg and looked up blankly: "what''s up?"


    "Lin Feng, these three uncles, one is the director of the Environmental Protection Bureau, the other is the chairman of the committee, and the other, like my father, is a businessman. Although their achievements are far less than my Tang family, they are also famous people in Jinhua City."


    Tang Wei whispered in Lin Feng''s ear.


    Lin Feng, uh huh, actually didn''t listen much.


    He was not interested in these things. He used to be, and he is now.


    On the contrary, Tang Wei vomited a fragrance in his ear, and her long hair floated across her cheeks, itching and particularly comfortable.


    Looking at the beautiful face close at hand, Lin Feng was a little crazy for a moment.


    Su Ya and Su Ting sisters are great beauties.


    But compared with Tang Wei''s appearance, they are more than one grade behind.


    Lin Feng thought to himself, these old ladies of the aristocratic family all grew up with Fairy Spirit. Why are they so beautiful one by one?


    "Lin Feng, do you remember what I told you?"


    "Hey, why are you staring at me in a daze?"


    Tang Wei pretended to be angry.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "Tang Wei, you are so beautiful."


    Ah?


    As soon as she said this, Tang Wei''s face turned red and full of shame.


    The girl stepped on Lin Feng''s leg, stared at him and said, "eat your meal!"


    "Oh." Lin Feng went to dinner honestly.


    Tang Wei can''t laugh or cry.


    She naturally knows that Lin Feng really praises her, unlike other men, mixed with a strong desire between men and women.


    And it is this simple, special attraction to her.


    Tang Wei can''t help but think of her previous commitment. If Lin Feng saves her grandfather, she will promise him by example.


    What should I do?


    Do you really want to promise his mother?


    Tang Wei was confused, but she also had a trace of expectation.


    Seeing that Lin Feng and Tang Wei were chatting with each other, they smiled knowingly. They had a tacit understanding not to disturb, but chatted with each other.


    If the little miracle doctor can make a marriage with Tang Wei, they will go out to boast in the future, which is also a great capital.


    "Old Tang, I heard that your wife bought you a piece of exquisite jade for your birthday last month. It belongs to the kind with price but no market. Can you take it out and have a look?"


    "Yes, take it out and have a look. Let''s have a long experience."


    At this time, two middle-aged men looked at another middle-aged man with a bad smile.


    The man surnamed Tang smiled bitterly and said, "well, I didn''t expect you to still think about it... My wife said that this exquisite jade can''t be seen casually, but there is a little miracle doctor here today. I''ll make an exception and let you have a look."


    When he said this, his voice was a little loud, as if he deliberately attracted people to watch.


    Sure enough, including Lin Feng and Tang Wei, they looked at him curiously.


    The man surnamed Tang took out a white and shiny jade from his body. An unknown animal was carved on the jade. It looked very fierce.


    "Good jade!"


    "This is a natural and exquisite jade!"


    "Old Tang, your wife bothered!"


    The crowd was full of praise.


    As the saying goes, laymen watch the excitement, while experts watch the doorway.


    The doctors and nurses present did not understand the value of this jade. They only knew that it must be very valuable to take it out of the big man''s hand.


    Tang Wei, who has been immersed in the antique shop for a long time, can naturally see the quality of jade at a glance.


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered."


    The man surnamed Tang''s face was full of smiles and his heart was too cool.


    Needless to say, my wife bought it at a high price. Isn''t it good?


    "Boss Tang, can I have a look at this jade?" Lin Feng suddenly said.


    "Of course, little miracle doctor, look around."


    Although the man surnamed Tang said so, he handed it over carefully for fear that Lin Feng might fall the jade.


    Lin Feng only looked at it, shook his head and returned the jade to the man surnamed Tang.


    This move made the man surnamed Tang wonder: "why, isn''t this jade good?"


    "I don''t know whether jade is good or not, but boss Tang had better deal with this jade earlier." Lin Fengdao.


    "What does it mean to dispose of it?"


    "Just throw it away."


    "Ah?"


    Not only boss Tang, but also others were surprised.


    Why throw away such a good jade?


    Lin Feng explained, "there is an evil spirit in the jade. If you wear it for a long time, something will happen."


    Boss Tang was very unhappy and hummed: "little miracle doctor, even if you have good medical skills, you can''t understand everything, can you?"


    "Besides, what age is it now? Who still believes these things?"


    "I''ve been wearing this exquisite jade for a month. I''ve always been in good health. How can something happen?"


    Tang Wei also pulled Lin Feng and motioned him not to talk.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "believe it or not, the evil spirit of this jade may not affect you, but it''s hard to tell your family."


    "You..."


    Boss Tang shivered with anger.


    If the boy hadn''t saved Tang Yongnian''s life and was a guest of the Tang family, he would have been angry and asked someone to throw him out. How can he talk nonsense here?


    "Tang Zhiqiang thanked you for your kindness. You don''t need to worry about whether to keep this jade." boss Tang said in a deep voice.


    Liu Xishui and other doctors also shook their heads.


    Although Lin Feng has excellent medical skills, he is too young and speaks too recklessly.


    Even if you have some skills, but people have been playing Jade for so many years, which can you compare with a layman?


    What evil spirit?


    Isn''t this a feudal superstition?


    Bang!


    Just then, the door of the box suddenly opened!


    A young woman rushed in, pointed to Lin Feng and shouted:


    "You''ve all been cheated. He''s not a miracle doctor at all. He''s a liar!"

 Chapter 20

    "You''ve all been cheated. He''s not a miracle doctor at all. He''s a liar!"


    The woman who suddenly broke in said this sentence, which was like earth shaking, and made the scene silent all of a sudden.


    Is that her?


    Lin Feng''s face changed. Su Ya was still haunted.


    Pop!


    Tang Wei patted the table and said coldly, "who are you? Who allowed you to come in? Do you know what box this is?"


    Perhaps the momentum was too fierce. Suya was afraid for a moment and instinctively stepped back.


    However, as soon as she thought of Lin Feng''s arrogance here, she immediately clenched her teeth and said, "I''m the ex-wife of this waste!"


    what?


    Everyone was stunned!


    Tang Wei looked at Lin Feng in amazement: "Lin Feng, she... Is what she said true?"


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    Suya, I really don''t see that she is poor and doesn''t give up.


    "Yes, she is my ex-wife."


    "But I have nothing to do with her."


    "And we only have the name of husband and wife, not the reality of husband and wife."


    "Suya, you have slandered me and framed me again and again. What good is it for you?"


    Lin Feng said wearily.


    Suya sneered and said, "when did I slander you? Am I wrong, aren''t you a liar?"


    Lin Feng frowned and was about to speak when another voice sounded:


    "My sister is right. This guy is a real liar!"


    "He is not only a liar, but also a dressed animal and scum!"


    Su Ting didn''t know when she came over and said loudly.


    Behind them are Liu Qi and Ma Haojie.


    Before dinner, Suya became more and more unhappy.


    She can''t figure out why Lin Feng, a waste, can go to the dragon and Phoenix auspicious box?


    Even if he is a little white face, he is not qualified!


    On the way to the toilet, Suya couldn''t help it. When the waiter didn''t pay attention, she slipped to the door of the dragon and Phoenix auspicious box and wanted to eavesdrop on the conversation inside.


    It turned out to be a terrible story.


    These big people actually call Lin Feng a "little miracle doctor"?


    Hehe, he is a fart little miracle doctor. He doesn''t even know medical skills!


    Suya sneered and continued to listen.


    Then he heard that Lin Feng told the businessman that there was something wrong with the exquisite jade, which made the businessman surnamed Tang very unhappy.


    Suya was elated for a while and felt that the time was almost right. It was time to come out and do justice and expose Lin Feng''s hypocritical and ugly mask!


    So she broke in directly and said Lin Feng was a liar in front of everyone!


    At this time, Su ting and others also heard the news and rushed over.


    "Shut up!"


    "If you dare to spit out blood again, believe it or not, I''ll make you go!"


    Tang Wei''s face was like frost, and her eyes were full of cold.


    These people are so brave that they dare to make trouble at the banquet of the Tang family!


    "This beauty, I don''t know how the waste cheated you, but I can testify that he is really a worthless liar and has no ability at all!" Liu Qi said.


    As soon as he saw Tang Wei, he was shocked and his saliva was about to flow out.


    Darling, this chick looks too smart.


    The dog day Lin Feng is really lucky to catch such a rich woman


    "Who are you?"


    "There''s no place for you to talk."


    Tang Wei said impatiently.


    Liu Qi was a little angry.


    Bitch, you''re just a rich woman with some money. What are you pretending to be?


    However, he did not dare to get angry on the spot. After all, he could not afford to offend those who could enter the dragon and Phoenix auspicious box.


    "Beauty, he is really a liar. We kindly remind you not to be cheated by him."


    At this time, Ma Haojie suddenly said.


    "Who are you?" Tang Wei frowned.


    "I am Ma Haojie, the son of the chairman of Junma group."


    Ma Haojie said with a trace of pride.


    "Oh, that''s the fourth rate small business?" Tang Wei smiled.


    "Fourth rate?"


    Ma Haojie''s face suddenly turned blue and his heart lit up a burst of anger.


    "Is Miss Tang wrong?"


    "It''s a fourth rate."


    Tang Zhiqiang said expressionless, "your father Ma Guoqiang wanted to cooperate with my branch last month. He stood outside the door for a day and almost suffered from heatstroke. Seeing his pity, I asked the acting manager to sign a contract with him."


    Hearing this, Ma Haojie was stunned: "excuse me, sir, who are you?"


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am, but you should have heard of my China Resources Group Co., Ltd. no matter how short-sighted you are?" Tang Zhiqiang sneered.


    what?


    China Resources Group Co., Ltd?


    Ma Haojie was struck by thunder!


    He naturally knows what the concept of China Resources Group Co., Ltd. is. It''s the top ten listed companies in Jinhua City!


    What surprised him most was that the contract his father just signed a few days ago was signed in the branch of China Resources Group!


    When my father came back, he was sweating and his skin was red, just like coming out of a steamer


    The more Ma Haojie thought about it, the more frightened he became, and his legs trembled.


    Suya didn''t notice Ma Haojie''s expression and continued, "I don''t know what China Resources Group Company is. I just came here to kindly remind you not to be cheated by this liar!"


    Tang Wei said unhappily, "you keep saying that Lin Feng is a liar. Well, you should take out the evidence. If you can''t take it out, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Evidence? My sister and I are the best evidence!"


    Suya sneered, pointed to Lin Feng and said, "this waste is an abandoned baby adopted by my grandfather. From childhood to childhood, he ate and drank from my su family. What virtue is he? How many kilograms are there? Does anyone know better than me?"


    "When he joined the Su family as a son-in-law, he didn''t even have a serious job. He ate, drank and played all day and did nothing. What kind of miracle doctor would he be? It''s ridiculous!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wei was slightly stunned, then looked at Lin Feng and said, "is that so?"


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "I''m really an abandoned baby. If my grandfather hadn''t adopted me, I wouldn''t have lived to this day."


    "I''m also a son-in-law. I have no power and no job at home."


    "But I never eat, drink and play every day, do nothing, nor deceive anyone!"


    Liu Qi sneered, "Oh, you waste, you still have reason?"


    "Why, is it glorious to be a family cook at home?"


    "Listen to me, this guy is a real coward. Everyone can be bullied!"


    "When he was at Su''s house before, I taught him a lesson when he was free. He didn''t even dare to fart!"


    After saying this, Liu Qi went to Lin Feng, pointed to him and said arrogantly, "waste, I''m going to teach you a lesson now. Do you dare to fart?"


    Lin Feng raised his head and said faintly, "Oh, can you try?"


    "Don''t blame me if you find it yourself!"


    Liu Qi smiled grimly, suddenly raised his hand and punched Lin Feng.


    Bang!


    A scream.


    It was not Lin Feng but Liu Qi who flew out.


    No one saw when Lin Feng shot.


    And Liu Qi, now lying on the ground, rolls and screams.


    Tang Wei was shocked by a shiver.


    This, is this made by Lin Feng?


    Good skill. I''m afraid it''s as good as those bodyguards at home!


    "You... How dare you beat my boyfriend?"


    "I fought with you!"


    Su Ting rushed to Lin Feng with open teeth and claws.


    Bang!


    Before approaching, Lin Feng kicked Su Ting''s belly directly.


    "Ah!"


    Su Ting squatted down, fell with Liu Qi like shrimp, and howled miserably on the ground.


    Everyone was stunned.


    This seemingly mild tempered little miracle doctor is so cruel?


    Where do they know that Lin Feng has suffered humiliation in Su''s family these years? I don''t know how long these emotions have been suppressed.


    Not to mention that Liu Qi always bullies himself in different ways, even his sister-in-law often beats and scolds him.


    He has endured it for a long time and doesn''t want to endure it anymore!


    Seeing her sister and brother-in-law knocked down by Lin Feng, Suya almost thought she was dreaming!


    This ex husband, who has always been a loser at home, turned the world upside down today?


    "Lin Feng, you are reversed! You are simply reversed!"


    Suya slapped Lin Feng.


    But her hand was still in the air, but she couldn''t move any more. She was caught by Lin Feng.


    "Suya, do you really think I dare not hit you?"


    The forest wind whispered.


    Suya was frightened by Lin Feng''s cold eyes, but she soon remembered something and said loudly, "OK, you fight, you wild seed, if your grandfather hadn''t adopted you, you would have died in which garbage dump!"


    "Kill me, kill me, Grandpa will hate you all his life!"


    Lin Feng''s face changed.


    Su family, he can care about everyone, but he can''t ignore grandpa''s feelings.


    After all, it was the man who gave him a second life


    Pop!


    Suya suddenly pulled back her hand and slapped Lin Feng in the face.


    "Suya, you..."


    Lin Feng was furious.


    Pop!


    Another slap in the face.


    Suya sneered: "by the way, just stand up and be beaten. This is in line with your image of being a loser!"


    "Lin Feng, don''t disagree. People like you are born cheap and only deserve to be trampled on by others!"


    Lin was trembling with rage.


    He hated himself. Why was he born in the Su family? Why didn''t he die outside at the beginning!


    In this way, we will not suffer so many insults for no reason!


    He doesn''t want to owe the Su family, or even old Su!


    However, fate seemed to be against him, nailing him to the stigma label of the adopted son of the Su family and the door-to-door son-in-law.


    Tang Wei couldn''t see it. She frowned and said, "Lin Feng, fight back!"


    "I..."


    Lin Feng''s heart is bitter.


    Of course he wants to fight back.


    Of course he didn''t want to be humiliated by Suya in front of so many people.


    However, Suya is after all his grandfather''s granddaughter and the object of his old man''s marriage.


    If he moves his hand on Suya, how can he explain to Grandpa at that time?


    "Ha ha, see?"


    "Pussy B is pussy B!"


    "Let me tell you another secret... Do you know why I divorced him?"


    Suya then pointed to Lin Feng and said with a sneer, "because this animal is not as good as my sister, his sister-in-law!!"


    When this was said, there was an uproar!

 Chapter 21

    what?


    Lin Feng''s disrespectful sister-in-law?


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Lin Feng in disbelief.


    This seemingly harmless forest wind can really do this kind of animal thing?


    "I advise you not to talk nonsense!" Tang Wei said with a gloomy face.


    Suya said with a smile, "do I talk nonsense? The witness is right here. You''ll know if you ask."


    Su Ting, who finally eased her pain, staggered to her feet, pointed to Lin Feng and choked: "my sister didn''t talk nonsense... That night, he pressed me on the ground and tried to insult me!"


    "If my sister and my mother hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid, I''m afraid..."


    Speaking of this, Su Ting directly covered her face and cried.


    She was kicked by Lin Feng and was in pain. In addition, her acting skills were not bad. She burst into tears. How pathetic she looked.


    Liu Qi went over to help his girlfriend, gritted his teeth and said, "he insulted my girlfriend that day. I rushed over to reason with him. As a result, he beat him for no reason. What do you say, this kind of person is not scum?"


    They really infected a lot of people by singing and making peace.


    "No, Doctor Lin is such a person?"


    "Alas, you know your face but not your heart!"


    "Even if the medical skill is superb, it can''t be done without medical ethics."


    The crowd shook their heads and sighed.


    Dr. Sun seemed to have finally found a step for himself and said excitedly, "yes, I said before that Lin Feng can''t do medicine and is not a doctor. He can wake up Mr. Tang purely by luck! But this guy had bad luck and happened to wake up Tang Xiansheng twice!"


    Liu Xishui was silent.


    He really can''t accept that Lin Feng, who is proficient in Taiyi divine needle, will be a dressed animal liar.


    Tang Zhiqiang, who had been "offended" by Lin Feng before, first expressed his attitude.


    He walked up to Tang Wei and said in a deep voice, "Miss Tang, don''t make me sound ugly. I''m afraid this so-called little miracle doctor is just a person who deceives the world and steals fame. Mr. Tang, you''d better be more careful!"


    Then he turned and left.


    As soon as he left, two other middle-aged men also left.


    Liu Xishui sighed and left, followed by Dr. Sun and other nurses and doctors


    Suddenly, the whole dragon and Phoenix auspicious box became empty.


    Suya saw this scene. Don''t mention how happy it was!


    Ha ha, Lin Feng, Lin Feng, what do you do? You can''t wash it even if you jump into the Yellow River this time!


    Tang Wei looked anxiously at Lin Feng: "Lin Feng, please explain! Did you... Did you insult your sister-in-law?"


    "Of course he does!" Su Ting shrieked.


    "Shut up, I didn''t ask you!" Tang Wei''s face sank.


    Su Ting was silent and immediately shut her mouth.


    "No." Lin Feng shook his head.


    "Really?" Tang Wei Leng said.


    Lin Feng sighed and said, "Tang Wei, are you willing to believe me?"


    "I......" Tang Wei hesitated.


    She wanted to say I would.


    But now the witness is here.


    Su Ting said that Lin Feng almost defiled her.


    Even Su Ting''s boyfriend Liu Qi was beaten by Lin Feng when he went to find Lin Feng''s theory.


    Tang Wei would have thought that the Su family was bullying Lin Feng, but just now, she saw Lin Feng''s skill... Who dares to touch him with such a powerful skill?


    So, she really doesn''t know who to trust?


    "Lin Feng, tell me the truth. Don''t worry, I won''t blame you... After all, people always make mistakes." Tang Wei bit her lips and looked at Lin Feng and said.


    Lin Feng smiled and laughed at himself.


    "So you don''t believe me."


    Tang Wei hurriedly said, "no, I don''t believe you, I just..."


    "All of them don''t believe me. I thought you would believe me, but you still let me down." Lin Feng smiled miserably. "Forget it, there are some things I don''t want to explain again. I haven''t done it, I don''t need you to believe it."


    With that, he strode out of the box.


    "Lin Feng! Lin Feng!"


    No matter how Tang Wei chases behind, Lin Feng turns a blind eye.


    He took the elevator to the underground parking lot, got on the Ferrari and slammed on the accelerator.


    Buzz!


    The roar of the engine rang through the basement!


    Suddenly, the car sped away and kept running on the road.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    As if to vent his grief, Lin Feng''s car drove very fast, and the surrounding scenery roared past.


    He is very upset, very dry, very painful!


    When he left Su''s house, Lin Feng was hit by a car.


    At that time, he was already in the mood of death.


    However, Tang Wei saved him and gave him hope to live.


    It can be said that Tang Wei was his first friend after leaving Su''s house.


    But this friend doesn''t believe in himself now


    This world is really ridiculous.


    *


    I don''t know how long I drove, the car stopped at a small river.


    Lin Feng got out of the car, went to the river bank, squatted down, picked up water and washed his face.


    The cool spray splashed on the cheek, chilly.


    Lin Feng stood up and looked up at the distant scenery. For a time, his depressed mood was much better.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman riding a bicycle happened to pass by.


    When she saw Lin Feng standing on the bank, she looked dull and thought he was looking for short-sightedness. She was in a panic and hurriedly shouted, "no!"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Feng turned his head in fog.


    "Don''t be unhappy. Life is only once. Anything will pass!"


    The woman said as she anxiously came over and pulled Lin Feng''s arm.


    Lin Feng has a black question mark


    The woman is about 50 years old. She looks frosty, with white temples. Her eyes are tired, but they reveal a kind look.


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly and said, "aunt, you misunderstood. I didn''t want to commit suicide. I just look at the scenery here."


    "Really?" the woman didn''t believe it.


    "Really, you see, the river is so shallow that I can''t drown even if I can''t swim." Lin Feng smiled.


    The woman then released Lin Feng and smiled: "it''s good not to have this idea... But young man, you don''t seem to be in a good mood?"


    Lin Feng said in surprise, "Oh, have you studied psychology?"


    "No, it''s just that I eat more and see more people." the woman was amused.


    "Well..." Lin Feng smiled.


    "Anyway, a person has only one life. No matter how difficult it is, you should live strong! Even for your important people, you should live!" the woman said seriously.


    "For your important people..."


    Lin Feng muttered to himself.


    Are there any important people in yourself now?


    He thought of Kiko''s pure and sweet smile.


    Well, it seems there are still some.


    "Well, aunt is gone. You should go home early."


    The woman smiled and turned to leave by bike.


    "Well, thank you, aunt." Lin Feng said gratefully.


    There are not many good people these days.


    Just as the woman got on her bike and was about to leave, several tall men with a face full of flesh suddenly rushed out in front of her and stopped her way.


    "Xu Mei, I have found you!"


    The first man said fiercely.


    "Is... Is it you?" the woman suddenly turned pale.


    She quickly turned around and was about to leave.


    But the other party seemed to know her behavior and rushed over directly. One man grabbed the bike and the other slapped the woman in the face.


    Pop!


    The woman was knocked to the ground and trembled with fear.


    "Xu Mei, run the fuck! Keep running!"


    "Your dead husband owes us 200000 yuan, which has been delayed for so long. When will he pay it back? If you don''t pay it back, take your daughter out to pay the debt!"


    Several big men said fiercely.


    Xu Mei wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth and said in a hurry, "no, don''t look for my daughter. I''ll give you the money!"


    Has the final say that your daughter is so smart that she does not go to work in our nightclub, but it is Bo Tim tin mat!


    "It''s OK not to go to the nightclub. Let her play with our brothers for a night. The 200000 will be exempted!"


    The big men said with a smile.


    "You... You animals!"


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you touch my daughter!"


    Xu Mei screamed and was about to rush over and try her best.


    But she, an ordinary woman, who was the opponent of these big men, was beaten to the ground in an instant.


    "Fuck NIMA! Smelly women don''t know how to live or die. Cut off your hand and see if you can jump?"


    A big man took a knife out of his body, swearing and slashing at the woman''s wrist.


    "Stop!"


    Lin Feng''s face changed and he was ready to rush over.


    But looking at the distance, it seems too late

 Chapter 22

    It''s too late for normal people to catch up with this distance.


    Seeing that Xu Mei''s hand was about to be cut off by the villain, Lin Feng didn''t find it. At the moment, his eyes were red, and a low roar came out in his throat. After the soles of his feet fell heavily, he "swished" and swept away like an illusion.


    Bang!


    Then, one punch hit the man on the jaw and directly flew him a few meters away.


    The others were stunned.


    This boy, where did you come from?


    Xu Mei''s face was pale and her sweat was cold. She also looked at Lin Feng strangely.


    "Boy, you''d better mind your own business!"


    "You can''t afford us. Get out of here!"


    The thugs glared at Lin Feng, but they were also afraid. Just now, they clearly saw that the boy was far away from here. How could he rush over in a moment and blow people away for a few meters?


    Lin Feng said, "this aunt is my friend. If you want to move her, you have to ask me if I agree."


    "Little bastard, who do you think you are?"


    "Kill him!"


    The thugs rushed up.


    But they, where is Lin Feng''s opponent.


    Three times five divided by two, he was beaten all over the ground by Lin Feng to find his teeth, piss, and howl one by one.


    Xu Mei''s eyes widened.


    She didn''t expect that the boy who looked gentle and thin was so powerful!


    "Aunt, are you all right?" Lin Wen said.


    "No, thank you, young man. Go quickly. They are not good people. It will be troublesome to find you at that time." Xu Mei said gratefully.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    Lin Feng took the frightened Xu Mei and walked some way to Ferrari.


    Xu Mei was stunned: "is this car... Yours?"


    "Friends." Lin Feng smiled.


    "Oh, oh..."


    Xu Mei nodded and her face slowed slightly.


    Lin Feng scratched his head and wondered.


    Why does the aunt look relieved when she hears that the car is not her own?


    Are the rich all monsters?


    He didn''t know that Xu Mei was very afraid of these rich CHILDES.


    The beautiful daughter in the family is haunted by these childe brothers, and she is still the kind of coercion and inducement, so that Xu Mei is very vigilant when she sees the rich.


    On the bus, Lin Feng asked casually, "aunt, you owe them a lot of money?"


    Xu Mei nodded sadly: "strictly speaking, my husband owes it, but he is dead. This account naturally falls on our mother and daughter."


    Lin Feng was surprised and said, "listen to your aunt, are you paying back the money with your daughter?"


    "Yes, when it comes to girls, I feel distressed and guilty..." Xu Mei said bitterly. "Before going to high school, she went out to do part-time jobs and pay back a little money for her family... After graduating from high school, her grades were enough to go to a key university. As a result, because of the pressure of debt and the lack of money at home, she gave up the opportunity to go to college and worked everywhere."


    Speaking of this, Xu Mei burst into tears and sobbed, "I''m sorry, girl. I''m a useless mother..."


    Lin Feng was also very sad. He felt that the family was too miserable.


    He thought for a moment and said, "aunt, I can help you."


    The flood of compassion may not be a good thing, but Lin Feng has nothing else now. He can''t spend all his money. He can see injustice and help generously.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Mei became nervous.


    "Aunt, don''t get me wrong. I just want to help you. I have no purpose and don''t want to repay you." Lin Fengdao.


    "Young man, you are a good man..." Xu Mei said with emotion, "but thank you for your kindness. Even if you are really rich, whose money comes from the wind? Therefore, I can''t take the money."


    Lin Feng sighed and stopped demanding, but he was still a little worried: "what if they continue to trouble your mother and daughter?"


    "I decided to move in a few days and struggle with my daughter slowly. I believe I will pay back the money one day." Xu Mei said with a smile.


    Lin Feng nodded secretly.


    Some poor people, even if they are poor, are also poor and have backbone. They will not throw away their precious things casually.


    Suya, however, can kick herself out for money, and even plant herself later.


    Alas, how can the gap between people be so large.


    The car stopped in a simple tube building. The wall has been for a long time. It looks old. There are some old poor people living nearby.


    Xu Mei asks Lin Feng if she wants to go up for a glass of water, but Lin Feng politely refuses.


    After Lin Feng left, Xu Mei walked into the tube building.


    She took out her key. As soon as she opened the door, she smelled a smell of vegetables.


    A slender and beautiful girl came out of the kitchen with plates of vegetables.


    When the girl saw her mother coming back, her eyes narrowed like crescent moons and her smile was bright: "Mom, you''re back. Today I''ll make your favorite braised meat."


    "Daughter, it''s no use working hard for you. Let you suffer so much at home."


    Xu Mei said with shame and satisfaction.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Isn''t that what I should do?"


    "Hey, mom, why is your face hurt?"


    The girl came in panic.


    "It''s all right. I was scratched accidentally." Xu Mei smiled and lowered her head.


    "No, it''s not a scratch, it''s a slap print!" the girl said angrily. "Did they do it? Mom, talk!"


    Under the girl''s questioning, Xu Mei told the whole story.


    "So that brother saved you?" the girl was surprised.


    "Well, that''s really a good guy. If he hadn''t refused to come up, I''d like to get you to know each other." Xu Mei said with a smile.


    The girl said helplessly, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have time to fall in love now... However, that brother is really a good man. If I have the opportunity to see him, I will thank him face to face."


    "Daughter, you''re not young. You''re 23 years old. It''s time to find a home..." Xu Mei said, "daughter, are you still thinking about the boy in high school?"


    "Which... Which?" the girl''s face turned red.


    "It''s the Lin Feng who used to study and play with you." Xu Mei said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    The girl turned her head and pretended to be stupid.


    Xu Mei sighed: "daughter, don''t blame mom for being talkative. Mom heard that Lin Feng has become the door-to-door son-in-law of the Su family, so..."


    "Mom, I just want to work hard now and pay those debts early. I''ll talk about feelings later!" the girl interrupted Xu Mei with a smile.


    "Well..."


    Xu Mei nodded silently, her eyes flushed.


    If it weren''t for this debt at home, how could my daughter and myself have been so difficult?


    She raised her head and looked at the countless awards on the wall. For a time, her heart was mixed and very sad.


    From childhood, most of them are the daughters of three good students. They should have a bright future... But because of their family, they give up these opportunities and live a much harder life than their peers.


    The 60 year old mother, who was less than 50, felt that if her husband had not gambled outside and owed so much debt, if she had been a mother, would there be three more words "muziqiu" on the list of key universities in the city and on the list of a large enterprise?

 Chapter 23

    Besides, Lin Feng drove back to the presidential suite of the hotel. After taking a bath, he lay in bed exhausted.


    "Baby, your mother always said I was useless, so I looked for it..."


    The phone rings. It''s Tang Wei.


    Lin Feng hesitated and pressed the answer button.


    "Lin Feng, did you sleep?"


    "No."


    "I''m really sorry about today. I shouldn''t believe you."


    "It''s all right. It''s all over."


    "Well... Why don''t you come to our company tomorrow and I''ll arrange a senior official position for you?" Tang Wei said.


    Lin Feng frowned: "what does Miss Tang mean, have mercy on me?"


    Tang Wei quickly explained: "no, I didn''t mean that. This is..."


    "Thank you for your kindness. No, I''m proficient in deception and can''t die of hunger." Lin Feng said faintly and hung up the phone directly.


    *


    Tang family villa.


    When Tang Yongnian saw his daughter put down the phone, he knew what had happened. He came up and patted Tang Wei on the shoulder and said, "he''s still angry?"


    "Well." Tang Wei pursed her mouth and said wrongly, "I''ve stepped down for him like this. Why should he be angry?"


    Tang Yongnian smiled and said, "maybe what he wants is not a step, but an apology."


    "Apologize?" Tang Wei was stunned. "Dad, what do you mean, I should tell him I''m sorry?"


    "I just talk casually." Tang Yongnian smiled and motioned Tang Wei to sit down. "Weiwei, I''ll tell you something. Don''t blame me."


    "What?" Tang Wei said curiously.


    "I investigated Lin Feng."


    "What, Dad, how can you..."


    Tang Wei showed her anger.


    "Don''t get excited, Weiwei. I''m also curious. Why does such a young man have such great medical skills? Guess what I found out?" Tang Yongnian sold it.


    "What?" Tang Wei didn''t have a good airway.


    "Lin Feng is indeed the door-to-door son-in-law of the Su family. He has no father or mother since childhood, and he has no serious work. It is said that during his school years, he has mediocre grades, withdrawn personality, and doesn''t have a good relationship with his classmates."


    "As for the reason why he was driven out of the Su family, as the two girls in the Su family said, he was rude to his sister-in-law, his mother-in-law and his wife, who were angry and drove him out of the house."


    Tang Yongnian said.


    "Dad, what do you mean by telling me this?" Tang Wei didn''t understand.


    "I just have some doubts. Lin Feng has been an ordinary person from childhood to childhood, without any extraordinary talent... So is it really just a coincidence that he can save me?" Tang Yongnian said.


    Tang Wei frowned and said, "but he saved you twice. Even Doctor Liu is helpless!"


    Tang Yongnian said with a smile, "one time is a coincidence, but two times can''t be a coincidence. Moreover, Tang Yongnian has always been an atheist, but he said that there is a black gas in my body. Why, no one can see the black gas, and Lin Feng can see it? Has he opened his eyes?"


    "I just want to remind you that Lin Feng saved me. Whether we are lucky or not, we should remember his kindness. He will always be a guest of the Su family... But if we really treat him as a miracle doctor and master, it''s not necessary."


    Tang Wei was silent.


    She also had some ups and downs in her heart.


    Is Lin Feng really the scum who insults his sister-in-law and swindles everywhere?


    However, he could ask for a large reward last night, but he didn''t ask for anything. Where is this the behavior of a liar?


    *


    At this time, Lin Feng in the hotel is playing with his mobile phone bored.


    In wechat, countless friends applied, which gave him a headache.


    Since the last classmate party, everyone saw him driving the Ferrari with their own eyes. One by one, they have changed from disdain to top worship. One by one, "brother Feng" and "Lin tuhao" want to come and kneel and lick Lin Feng.


    Just for a few days, the verification of friends is applied for almost every day. Even some old students who did not attend the classmate party began to ask for friends after hearing about Lin Feng''s "local tyrant" deeds.


    Lin Feng was in a bad mood and was really annoyed, so he @ everyone in the class group:


    "Tell you one thing, that Ferrari 812 is not my car, but my friend borrowed it from me."


    As soon as the news was sent out, the group immediately fried the pot!


    "Lin Feng, aren''t you kidding?"


    "Lin tuhao, your car is really not yours?"


    "I''ll wipe it, brother Feng. What do you mean?"


    Lin Feng replied again, "it''s literally. The car isn''t mine. I borrowed it. Understand?"


    As soon as he said this, the group was silent.


    For a long time, no one spoke


    After a while, Zhang Ben bubbled: "hehe, I said at that time, how can Lin Feng, a poor B, afford to drive a Ferrari! I borrowed it for a long time!"


    Zhang Ben is at the other end of the mobile phone. He is in a great mood!


    Ah ha ha, it turns out that Lin Feng is not rich at all. He is still the loser in the past!


    Shit, the thought that he was badly repaired by the parking attendant in the restaurant Square last time, and Lin Feng''s arrogant appearance is angry!


    Now, I have to humiliate him!


    Sure enough, Zhang Ben took the lead, and others expressed disdain one after another.


    "Hum, it''s boring for Bai to make me shout local tyrants for so many days."


    "Lin Feng, are you disgusting? Do you want to borrow other people''s cars and force them in front of us?"


    "Suggest kicking him out of the group. I''m annoyed when I see him!"


    Lin Feng looked at everyone''s speech on his mobile phone and felt the coldness of the world in his heart.


    I heard that I developed and knelt and licked like a slave.


    Now, I just don''t want to be bothered by you. I deliberately fooled that the car wasn''t mine. One by one, I suddenly changed my face.


    "Are you going too far? Even if the car wasn''t Lin Feng''s, he admitted it! Why blame him?"


    "Besides, Lin Feng has a driver''s license. Why can''t he borrow someone else''s car to attend the classmate''s party? Moreover, he didn''t deliberately show off in front of us. Instead, Zhang Ben always showed off his Audi!"


    Muzi Qiushi couldn''t see it, he said.


    Lin Feng felt warm in his heart. Alas, at this time, only muziqiu was willing to speak for himself.


    Zhang Ben was so angry that mu Ziqiu came to dismantle his own platform at the critical moment!


    OK, you forced me to enlarge my move!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there''s something I forgot to tell you. I learned about it inadvertently these days... Originally, Lin Feng is now the door-to-door son-in-law of his adoptive father''s family. He eats soft meals at his wife''s house all day, doesn''t work or do anything!" Zhang Ben said.


    Seeing the news, Lin Feng was shocked and frowned.


    "Shit, really? Lin Feng is actually the son-in-law?"


    "Eh, it''s too cowardly. There''s no dignity at all!"


    "It''s a shame to stay at home and eat soft food. I don''t work. Tut tut!"


    The crowd sneered.


    Zhang Ben was very proud and continued to say, "don''t worry, I haven''t disclosed the news yet. I heard that Lin Feng has recently divorced his wife because he molested his sister-in-law and was caught on the spot by his mother-in-law and his wife!"


    "What?"


    "Lying trough, Lin Feng is so abnormal?"


    "Shit, I really know people, faces and hearts. I didn''t expect Lin Feng to be such a person!"


    "He is usually honest. The more honest he is, the worse he is!"


    Seeing these ugly news, Lin was so angry that he was going to smash his mobile phone.


    But when I think about it, forget it. Why are you angry? I have nothing to do with them. These people are just a group of powerful people.


    At this time, muziqiu sent a message to Lin Feng: "Lin Feng, is what Zhang Ben said true?"


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly and came again.


    Not long ago, it was Tang Wei. Now it''s muziqiu


    Does God want to let the few friends around him leave him one by one?


    "I''m really the son-in-law, but I didn''t do it. Ziqiu, will you believe me?" Lin Feng said wearily.


    "I will," said muziqiu.


    "Ah?" Lin Feng was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect muziqiu to answer so simply, "Ziqiu, do you really believe me?"


    "Believe, of course!" muziqiu said, "Lin Feng, we have known each other for so long. Do I still need to doubt you?"


    "I remember when we went home together in high school, an old woman fell down and everyone turned a blind eye. You were the first to rush up and help her up. Although she wronged you and said you hit her, you told me afterwards that you didn''t regret it, because it was a good thing. Although a good person doesn''t necessarily have a good reward, you can''t be a good person for a good reward."


    "I remember when I lost my part-time salary for a month. I hid under the table tennis table and cried secretly. You found me and said the money was found. Later, I knew that you used your own money..."


    "I remember when we took the bus together. You saw a woman being cheated by someone. You bravely stood up and stopped him. Although you were beaten in the end, you didn''t have any regrets..."


    "How can you insult your sister-in-law?"


    "So Lin Feng, please believe me, I, muziqiu, I believe you will never do that!"


    "You are still the Lin Feng I admire and like!"


    Seeing muziqiu''s sincere words, Lin Feng was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that he was so great and tall in muziqiu''s heart


    It turns out that from beginning to end, I am not alone


    "Ziqiu, thank you for your trust."


    Lin Feng trembled and knocked out this line of words, tears flowing down uncontrollably

 Chapter 24

    Lin Feng had been depressed all day, because muziqiu''s words suddenly opened up.


    He was really glad to know such a girl in his youth.


    And this girl is still single


    "Lin Feng, you have to refuel!"


    "Never let anyone else take muziqiu away!"


    Lin Feng kept saying to himself in his heart.


    "Everyone, my live broadcast is on. Please come and watch quickly!"


    "If you have money, send some small gifts. If you have no money, come in and shout 666!"


    At this time, song Xueer in the wechat group came out and bubbled.


    Everyone was excited when they heard that there was a live broadcast, and it was song Xueer, the class flower of that year.


    Lin Feng was also curious, so he opened the app of crazy reading TV live broadcast and entered song Xueer''s channel.


    In the live studio, song Xueer was wearing a chicken K uniform and was dancing with the music.


    Her figure is good. She belongs to the plump category. With big legs and big breasts, and this youthful and sexy chicken K uniform, she almost hooks away the souls of the boys with a smile!


    "The sleeping trough is so beautiful!"


    "I didn''t expect song Xueer to have so much material!"


    "It''s so beautiful, Xueer!"


    "Security? Where''s security?"


    Although there are not many bullet screens, they have been brushing. Although I can''t see who they are from the ID, I guess they are basically from the class group.


    "Dear little lovely door, good evening!"


    Song Xueer smiled and waved sweetly to the camera, "I don''t know what program you want to watch? Singing or dancing?"


    "Dancing, of course!"


    "Snow goddess, no matter what you do, I like you!"


    "Ha ha, this licking dog upstairs!"


    "It''s sour upstairs. Why don''t you lick it? What are you doing in this live studio?"


    "Everyone stop arguing and watch the ball carefully and quietly, will you?"


    Lin Feng looked at Song Xueer on the screen calmly, not as excited as others.


    I''m kidding. Apart from the fact that he and Su Ya and Su Ting have lived together for so many years, they have long been immune to beautiful women.


    Tang Wei and muziqiu are not comparable to song Xueer.


    What is he excited about?


    Song Xueer sang children''s songs for a while. The voice was general, and the five tones were not very complete. Almost all of them depended on the sound card.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, where are the gifts? People want gifts?"


    Song Xueer said angrily.


    Her cute selling was really effective. Someone immediately brushed gifts.


    [old pig page, send a flower]


    [Mr. Tian, who doesn''t want to be named, sends an energy stone]


    [Zigong chuxue falls in love with richuan okaban and gives a blood bottle]


    [hell scholar, send...]


    "Thank you, thank you so much!"


    "Love you, Moda!"


    Song Xueer thanked them one by one.


    [mangy dog, send out a hot pot.]


    "Ha ha, who is the mangy dog?"


    "That''s a funny name!"


    "It''s me, I''m Wang Chen!"


    Said the man who was a mangy dog.


    Song Xueer smiled: "thank you, Wang Chen."


    "Well, come on, song Xueer, you are my goddess forever!" Wang Chen said.


    "Since I am your goddess, will you give me another gift?" Song Xueer said.


    "OK, you wait," said Wang Chen.


    [mangy dog, send out a hot pot]


    [mangy dog, send a blood bottle]


    [mangy dog, send an energy stone]


    [mangy dog, send...]


    Wang Chen sent out a lot of gifts at once. Lin Feng calculated that it would cost at least 70 or 80 yuan.


    He remembered that the conditions at Wang Chen''s home were very poor. From childhood to childhood, he was dependent on his grandmother. At the last classmate party, he also belonged to the worst type of mixing. It is said that he is now an apprentice in a factory, and his monthly salary is only a few hundred yuan.


    "Goddess Xueer, this is my salary for several days. I hope you like it!" Wang Chen said.


    "Well, thank you, Wang Chen, Moda!"


    Song Xueer said with a smile, but she was extremely despised. Her salary was only dozens of yuan a few days, which was bad enough.


    "Hey, hey, just be happy."


    Wang Chen is very happy.


    "Oh, even Wang Chen, the super loser in our class, gave gifts. It seems that I don''t mean it. I can''t do it for a moment?" said the ID of a running snail.


    Wang Chen was a little upset: "who are you?"


    The running snail: "Zhang Ben."


    Hearing that it was Zhang Ben, Wang Chen immediately shut up and dared not say more. After all, there was a big gap between the two people''s identity and status.


    Song Xueer said excitedly, "Oh, welcome me, brother Ben! Welcome!"


    "Wow, boss Zhang is here. Now there''s a good play!"


    "I don''t know how much money Zhang Ben will give song Xueer as a gift."


    "After all, I''m a crazy TV supervisor. I''m sure I won''t be stingy."


    People are looking forward to the speech.


    [galloping snail, send out a truck]


    [galloping snail, send out a truck]


    [galloping snail, send out a truck]


    [galloping snail, send out a truck]


    [galloping snail, send out a truck]


    One hundred yuan for a truck!


    Five BRUSHES!


    Five hundred dollars!


    Song Xueer was not happy: "thank you, brother Ben, thank you, brother Ben! Moda!"


    "Just a little money, nothing," said Zhang Ben. "Xueer, do you have time in the evening?"


    "Well... There should be." Song Xueer blushed.


    Zhang Ben was overjoyed and even more proud: "OK, I''ll wait for your news - as for Wang Chen, you only get a little salary a month, don''t waste your hard-earned money, brush gifts, go back and buy some meat. Can''t you eat? It''s a loser, so I have to join the fun here!"


    Wang Chen hated, "what''s none of your business whether I brush the gift or not?"


    Zhang Ben sneered: "why, you''re not convinced to say you''re a loser? Why don''t we compare gifts?"


    [galloping snail, send out a truck]


    [galloping snail, send out a truck]


    [galloping snail, send out a truck]


    [galloping snail, send out a truck]


    [galloping snail, send out a truck]


    When the voice fell, Zhang Ben brushed five trucks directly.


    This time, the whole live studio was a sensation!


    "Sleeping trough, 1000 yuan. Ben is always rich!"


    "It''s awesome, it''s awesome..."


    "Wang Chen, you''d better not be angry with Zhang Ben. He is a successful person who is tens of thousands of a month old. How can you compare with a factory apprentice?"


    Hearing these compliments and sarcasm, Wang Chen was not able to hold back, but he was unable to refute.


    Who calls Zhang Ben so rich? Money is hard work


    Lin Feng frowned when he saw all this.


    This Ben really likes to bully others.


    Are ten trucks awesome?


    Lin Feng looked at the recharge entrance and found that there was a bank card recharge. His heart moved


    *


    In the live studio on the other side, song Xueer was very happy to see Zhang Ben brush ten trucks: "brother Ben, thank you so much, love you, love you!"


    "OK, turn off the broadcast quickly and come to me. After dinner in the evening, I''ll take you to an exciting place." Zhang Ben said.


    Song Xueer deliberately showed her coyness and said, "brother Ben, you hate it!"


    Seeing these two people is tantamount to flirting and chatting, the barrage in the live broadcasting room was excited.


    "Sleeping trough, exciting place? What place do you say it is?"


    "Ha ha, only brother Ben and blood fever know!"


    "I really envy brother Ben. It''s so easy to soak in Xueer, a great beauty, but we can only look up."


    "That''s also Ben Ge Niu force! Come on, everyone shout with me, Ben Ge Niu force!"


    "Ben Ge Niubi! Ben Ge Niubi! Ben Ge Niubi!"


    Seeing these compliments, Zhang Ben was elated and was preparing to use his mobile phone to see where to eat


    Just then, the live studio suddenly appeared:


    [wind like man, send a rocket]


    [wind like man, send a rocket]


    [wind like man, send a rocket]


    [wind like man, send a rocket]


    [wind like man, send a rocket]


    "Mom, look! Someone sent a rocket!"


    "Which local tyrant is this? The rocket is a thousand yuan!"


    "I''ll wipe it. Who''s the man like the wind? Isn''t it too fierce?"


    The newly silent live studio was boiling in an instant.


    Song Xueer was also stunned. She stared at the screen and even forgot to say her thanks.


    A thousand dollars!


    Five, five thousand!


    It took song Xueer a long time to react. Her voice trembled with excitement and said, "thank you, thank you, brother, a man like the wind!"


    Because she was too excited, she didn''t speak neatly.


    "This..."


    Zhang Ben was stunned.


    Give five thousand at a time. This man is not generally rich!


    Even if you send a thousand at a time, it''s actually painful.


    However, at this time, something that made him dumbfounded appeared


    [wind like man, send a rocket]


    [wind like man, send a rocket]


    [wind like man, send a rocket]


    [wind like man, send a rocket]


    [wind like man, send a rocket]


    [wind like man, send a rocket]


    [wind like man, send a rocket]


    [wind like man, send a rocket]


    [wind like man, send a rocket]


    [wind like man, send a rocket]


    Ten in a row!


    Ten straight shots!


    "Ah, what tyrant is this?"


    "Isn''t it cruel? It''s a whole ten thousand dollars!"


    "Who is the man like the wind? Are there so rich people in our class?"


    "I don''t think so. Is it from the next class?"


    At this moment, the live studio was completely blown up and crazy!


    Song Xueer cried and was moved to cry.


    She covered her mouth and burst into tears: "thank you, brother Feng, thank you..."


    She has been broadcasting live for several months and hasn''t seen so much money. As a result, it''s only a few minutes


    I have to say, this is too shocking for song Xueer.


    Zhang Ben, completely stupid.


    If he clenched his teeth and rewarded a thousand yuan gift, it would be no problem, but he wouldn''t give up fifteen thousand yuan at a time.


    After all, his salary is only twenty or thirty thousand!


    Zhang Ben was disheartened for a while. He knew that he had met a real local tyrant.


    And tonight''s date is mostly in vain


    "Brother Feng, who are you? My sister really wants to know you. Can you tell me? My sister invites you to dinner..." Song Xueer asked admiringly.


    The man with the same style said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. I just want you to understand a truth. Don''t look down on the poor because you have a few bad money. Remember, the people you look down on now may be the people you look down on in the future!"

 Chapter 25

    Zhang Ben''s face was very ugly.


    The words of the man with the same wind were obviously meant for him.


    But at the moment, he dared not fart.


    Who makes people richer than him?


    "That''s right!"


    "This is the real rich. Look at the quality of others, and then look at Zhang Ben. Ha ha, there is a big gap."


    "Stop it, the man who is like the wind from today is my idol!"


    The barrage of bullets spoke one after another, especially Wang Chen, who was choked with depression. At this time, he finally felt his breath!


    Wang Chen is grateful. Yes, you despise me now. As long as I work hard, you may not be inferior to you in the future. At that time, you just come and beg me on your knees. You will be done if you see me hanging or not.


    Song Xueer was completely dizzy.


    It''s less than half an hour since the broadcast began. I''ve harvested so many gifts. It''s like pouring honey in my heart!


    No, you must hold on to this man called Feng!


    If he becomes a loyal fan of his own, will he be afraid of no gifts when he opens a live broadcast in the future?


    Thinking of this, song Xueer said Jiao bit by bit: "brother Feng, I beg you. People really want your wechat. Just give it to them ~!"


    Eh, why did you suddenly go offline?


    Song Xueer was disappointed.


    At this time, a voice sounded:


    "Xueer, I heard you received thousands of gifts. Is it true?"


    I saw one more person in the camera in the live studio.


    A girl of eighteen or nine years old, more beautiful than song Xueer.


    Her appearance immediately stunned the people in the live studio.


    The upper body is a white V-shaped shirt, revealing the sexy collarbone, the lower body is wearing a sky blue tight jeans, the hip curve is perfect, a long hair is scattered on the shoulders, and the face reveals a beautiful atmosphere.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. Who is this beauty?"


    "It''s more beautiful than song Xueer. Tell Xueer that I betrayed her."


    "Looks like you''re still in college? It''s nice to be young."


    "Beauty wants to know."


    The barrage continued to brush, and some gifts were sent.


    Song Xueer immediately panicked and said, "Su Ting, why did you run here?"


    This girl is Su Ting, Suya''s sister.


    "Come and see your live broadcast. Good evening, everyone!"


    Su Ting smiled at the camera and waved her hand.


    "Good evening, beauty."


    "Beauty smile again!"


    "Where''s the fairy? It''s so beautiful!"


    Song Xueer looked anxious.


    She knows that she is not as beautiful as Su ting. Isn''t this best friend coming to rob her business?


    But it doesn''t matter if you think about it. Anyway, Su Ting doesn''t do live broadcasting. Those people can only envy.


    Song Xueer turned her eyes and suddenly said with a smile, "do you want this beautiful woman''s wechat? Her name is Su ting and she is my best friend!"


    "If you want, Xueer, give it to us!"


    "Can you really give us her wechat?"


    "Wow, Xueer, you are so kind!"


    The people in the barrage were boiling.


    Even Wang Chen is a little excited. After all, the beauty is taller than song Xueer and looks 3 or 4 years old. Even if he kneels and licks, he is more willing to lick Su ting.


    "If you brush gifts for me, the top ten who brush the most will have a chance to get my best friend''s wechat!" Song Xueer said with a smile, "but it''s up to her to choose."


    Su Ting pouted: "Wow, you actually do business with me?"


    "Ha ha, good sister, just help me think!" Song Xueer smiled.


    As soon as he said this, the gift of the barrage immediately began to brush wildly.


    [I only like wearing cotton pants and giving out ten energy stones]


    [I''m a technical house, send a blood bottle]


    [Xinye road is 301139, send out a car]


    [sadness behind the scenes, send out a hot pot]


    ¡­¡­


    Just after receiving a wave of big gifts, now there is another wave. Song Xueer is very happy.


    When the gifts were almost finished, song Xueer picked out the top ten with the most brushes. Unexpectedly, the third place was Wang Chen. He brushed 200 yuan of gifts.


    Song Xueer was very angry. She brushed dozens of pieces for me before, but she brushed so much for my best friend. It''s really cheap!


    "Xueer, the gift has also been painted. Give me your best friend wechat quickly!"


    "Yes, yes, brother Meng can''t wait!"


    "Wechat! Wechat! Wechat!"


    The barrage continues to brush frequency.


    Song Xueer looks at Su ting.


    Su Ting shrugged and said, "don''t look at me like that. You promised them, not me... And even if you tell them my wechat, I won''t add it."


    "Why?" Song Xueer asked.


    "Because they are too poor." Su Ting shook her head. "The first place only gives 300 yuan. This money is not enough for me to do a spa!"


    "If the man with the same style wants me to wechat, I will give it with both hands!"


    Su Ting looked intoxicated when she said this.


    After all, even Liu Qi can''t compare with such a rich local tyrant. If he is willing to pursue himself, he may really agree.


    Song Xueer is very unhappy. Brother Feng is mine. You want to rob me?


    She was worried that the man like the wind would go online later. She really asked Su ting for wechat, so she simply went live.


    "Xueer, do you think there will be local tyrants to reward me if I become an anchor?" Su Ting asked.


    "What? You..." Song Xueer was nervous.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Am I poor?" Su Ting smiled and turned around.


    "That''s certainly good, but you''re still young. You should study hard." Song Xueer said with a dry smile.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, Liu Qi has something to do with school. Even if I eat, drink and have fun for four years, I can normally get my diploma... Xueer, please, take me to your live broadcasting company. I also want to be an anchor!" Su Ting took song Xueer''s hand and said.


    Song Xueer sighed in her heart. Knowing that the competitor was indispensable, she nodded and said, "well, it''s my regular assessment in two days. I''ll take you to crazy TV company for an interview."


    "Wow, thank you, Cher. You''re the best!"


    Su Ting happily kissed song Xueer.


    *


    At this time, Lin Feng on the big round bed in the presidential suite happened to have no power on his mobile phone.


    The local tyrant "wind like man" in the previous live broadcast room is naturally Lin Feng.


    He couldn''t see Zhang Ben''s face, rushed 100000 gifts with a black gold card, gave song Xueer 15000 in one breath, and directly hit Zhang Ben''s face.


    At the moment, Lin Feng has an unspeakable taste in his heart.


    It''s not so refreshing. On the contrary, it''s sad. I feel sad for this society.


    Is the world really dominated by money?


    Including song Xueer, those who look down on themselves in reality kneel and lick themselves on the Internet because they are local tyrants


    Oh, what a disappointment.


    If human nature is really like this, well, I, Lin Feng, will teach them the truth of being a man with money in the future.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng had an idea.


    "I don''t know if the live broadcasting company has taken the lead?"


    He first charged his mobile phone, then logged in to the hotel computer and found the crazy reading of TV company''s information.


    This live broadcasting company is a large live broadcasting entertainment platform jointly invested by the son of one of the richest men.


    Unfortunately, due to the fierce competition and poor management in recent years, the company is on the verge of bankruptcy. Now the company has decided to sell abroad and is advertising everywhere to find an acquirer.


    Lin Feng looked at the price, 500 million.


    Well, it''s not very expensive.


    Anyway, money is just an external thing for yourself. You can use it.


    Most importantly, he also wants to own his own company. At that time, he will find several people to manage. If he can make money, he can make money. If he can''t make money, he can be used as entertainment.


    After the mobile phone was charged, Lin Feng immediately called the general person in charge of the company and said he was willing to buy the company.


    The general manager, surnamed Chen and named Chen Wei, is the general manager of the company. He has outstanding business ability and has a very good relationship with several shareholders. He also knows many acquaintances in the business circle.


    He was really surprised when he heard Lin Feng say he wanted to buy. After all, he thought that the company''s current state, even if it was bought in the past, had a great probability of losing money.


    After repeatedly confirming whether Lin Feng was joking, the two agreed to meet in a cafe.


    Lin Feng got up immediately and went to the cafe.


    At this time, the cafe was empty. There were few customers and it was almost closed.


    Lin Feng arrived first and waited for a few minutes before Chen Wei arrived.


    Chen Wei is wearing a suit, in his forties, and a pair of gold wire glasses. He is very businesslike, but his eyes reveal a sense of loneliness.


    After all, the company is dead. How can it not be lonely?


    "Baby, your mother keeps talking about my old man, so I asked Master Wang at the entrance of the village for a perm, and he won''t break us up again..."


    Lin Feng''s mobile phone on the table suddenly rang.


    Chen Wei, holding his mobile phone, looked at Lin Feng in surprise and said, "you... Are you the one who wants to buy our company?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "yes, it''s me."


    Chen Wei''s face was very green and hummed: "I thought it was a business tycoon. It turned out to be a smelly loser with nothing to do. Bye!"


    With that, Chen Wei turned and walked out of the cafe.

 Chapter 26

    Lin Feng was stunned.


    Why did you leave before you started talking?


    He did not realize that such businessmen were actually more "powerful" than ordinary people.


    Businessmen look at people and look at their clothes first. If you have the strength to buy, they will take the initiative to talk to you.


    Lin Feng, dressed in clothes and trousers, looks like a slovenly one. Let alone buy a company of 500 million, I''m afraid he can''t even compare with the ordinary rich people on the street!


    At first glance, it looks like a naked loser.


    Lin Feng hurriedly chased out and shouted, "manager Chen, why are you leaving!"


    "Go away!"


    Chen Wei pushed Lin Feng away impatiently. "If you were my old temper, you wouldn''t want to go home intact today! Get out of here before I get angry!"


    "Manager Chen, don''t you believe I have 500 million?"


    Lin Feng said silently.


    Chen Wei thought to himself, I believe you are the ghost!


    He ignored Lin Feng, turned to his BMW, opened the door and went in. He was about to step on the accelerator to go home.


    At this time, a black, cool sports car, swish, stopped directly in front of him.


    Chen Wei was about to scold, but when he saw that the car was not cheap. Five million people started. It was estimated that it was not easy for the drivers inside, so he stubbornly restrained his tone.


    "Friend, what are you doing in my way?"


    Chen Wei frowned.


    At this time, Ferrari''s window rolled open, revealing a face that Chen Wei could not think of anyway.


    It''s that loser!


    Chen Wei instantly thought he was dazzled!


    He opened his mouth wide and was stunned!


    "Manager Chen, can we go back to the coffee shop and have a good talk now?"


    Lin Feng put his hand on the steering wheel and said with a smile.


    "But... Yes."


    Chen Wei nodded his head mechanically, and the whole person was stupid.


    ¡­¡­


    cafe


    Chen Wei looked at the ugly Lin Feng opposite and sighed in his heart.


    You can''t judge people by their appearance.


    However, Chen Wei still has some doubts. Even if he can drive a Ferrari of 5 million, it doesn''t mean he can buy the company.


    After all, five million and five hundred million, that''s day by day!


    "Sir, are you really going to buy our company?" Chen Wei asked suspiciously. "You must have seen the situation of our company on the Internet. The competition in the live broadcasting industry this year is very fierce. Even if our company spent a lot of money at the beginning, it still can''t compare with the current two leaders - tiger teeth and Betta, so I want to know why you want to buy it?"


    "Why?"


    "Well... Maybe it''s fun?"


    Lin Feng thought a little and said.


    interesting?


    Chen Wei drank the coffee in his mouth and almost spewed it out.


    fuck!


    500 million!


    Even the son of the richest man in a city who founded the company dare not say to play with it. How can you play with 500 million?


    "OK, go through the formalities quickly. I want to buy it early," Lin Feng said.


    Chen Wei endured a speechless mood and said, "if we want to do it, we have to do it tomorrow. It''s very late now. The bank, industry, commerce and taxation departments have closed... Otherwise, we can sign some contracts first and run other businesses tomorrow."


    "Ah, it''s so troublesome?" Lin Feng said helplessly, "I''ll pay directly now. Can''t you give me the company?"


    "No." Chen Wei was sweating in a cold sweat. The boy didn''t understand anything at all. "Even if you want to buy our company, it''s payment in installments. There will be a lot of formalities to go through at that time."


    "Installment?" Lin Feng was stunned. "Who said I wanted to pay by installment? I paid it in a lump sum."


    "Lump sum payment?"


    Chen Wei frowned and said, "Sir, you should find out that the transfer price of our company is not $5 million, nor $50 million, but $500 million!"


    Is this boy playing with me on purpose?


    500 million one-time payment?


    Even billionaires can''t do it.


    Not to mention that many of their assets can not be realized at all. Even if they can, they will choose installment payment, because they can take the unpaid money for other investments.


    Therefore, Chen weigen didn''t believe that Lin Feng could pay off at one time.


    "500 million is really a lot, but it''s not difficult for me to pay it off at one time."


    Lin Feng said lazily.


    Pop!


    The black gold card was thrown directly on the table.


    "This is..."


    Chen Wei was stunned and picked up the card.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened, and the whole person seemed petrified!


    Fuck!


    World Bank black gold card!


    "I... I''m not dazzled, am I?"


    Chen Wei was shocked!


    The card in hand is really genuine. Only 100 world bank black gold VIP cards have been issued all over the world!


    The richest man in many cities can''t get this kind of card, because he doesn''t have the qualification, because he doesn''t have enough property, because he doesn''t have enough status


    Hiss!


    Chen Wei took a breath and was sweating. He looked at Lin Feng in front of him in horror. For a moment, he thought whether the card would be false?


    Lin Feng seemed to see what Chen Wei thought and said with a smile, "manager Chen is doubting me?"


    "No, No." Chen Wei shook his head quickly.


    Patter!


    Lin Feng snapped his fingers, "waiter, pay the bill."


    Then, in front of Chen Wei, he paid the bill with the black gold card.


    At this moment, Chen Wei dared not believe it any more.


    God, it''s really a genuine Century Bank black gold VIP card!


    This young man, who is sacred?


    "First... Sir, what about this contract?" Chen Wei asked with some trepidation.


    "Sign, sign now, and then finish the acquisition together tomorrow." Lin Feng said faintly.


    "OK, OK, thank you."


    Chen Wei was very excited.


    ¡­¡­


    After signing the contract, Lin Feng returned to the hotel to rest.


    Early the next morning, Chen Wei waited for him downstairs.


    When Lin Feng drove out of the car, he saw Chen Wei''s envious face. He was funny and said, "how''s the car, is it handsome?"


    "Handsome, so handsome!"


    Chen Wei exclaimed.


    After all, five million Ferrari sports cars, if not handsome, what other cars are handsome?


    "Then you drive," said Lin Feng.


    Chen Wei did not shirk. He took the driver''s seat and went to the office.


    After being busy for most of the day, he finally finished everything. Lin Feng looked at a thick pile of contracts on the car and said, "so from now on, I''m the shareholder of crazy reading TV?"


    "Yes, you have all the shares. From today on, you are the only shareholder of the company," Chen Wei said respectfully.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "do you want to become a shareholder?"


    "Ah?"


    "Chairman, are you...?"


    Chen Wei was surprised.


    Of course he does. The problem is, he has no money.


    "In the future, you will work hard in the company and continue to be your general manager. If you do well, this 10% of the dry shares will belong to you. If you don''t do well, you should understand." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Thank the chairman for giving me this opportunity! I will work hard and won''t let you down!"


    Chen Wei was so excited that he was about to cry.


    But at the same time, his blood was boiling!


    Although it is very difficult for the current company to do it, he has to fight for this 10% share!


    "By the way, you seem to drive this car very well. From today on, I''ll give it to you." Lin Feng said faintly.


    Chen Wei almost fainted.


    Is this happiness?


    This happiness is too sudden, isn''t it?


    Finally calmed down, Chen Wei said, "Chairman, do you want to go to the company now?"


    "Another day, I have something else to do." Lin Feng waved his hand.


    Chen Wei secretly sighed that he is worthy of being a super rich man. He doesn''t take a look at the company he just bought.


    After parting from Chen Wei, Lin Feng ate something casually, then swept a Moby bike and went to the Ferrari 4S store where he bought the car at that time.


    As soon as the salesman saw Lin Feng, his eyes lit up and hurried out to meet him.


    "Brother, you''re coming!"


    "Is that car comfortable to drive?"


    The salesperson said respectfully.


    At the same time, he had some doubts, because he saw that Lin Feng came here on a Moby bike like last time and didn''t drive a Ferrari.


    "It''s OK, but after driving for a long time, I always have some backache, so I gave it away." Lin Feng said.


    what the fuck!


    Give it away?


    The salesman''s eyes were as big as eggs.


    Five million cars are given away as soon as they are given away. What a tyrant is this?


    "Brother, are you coming this time...?"


    The salesperson asked expectantly.


    "Buy another one," Lin Feng said.


    Hearing this, the salesperson was very happy: "good brother, what model of car do you want? Just look!"


    It''s only a few days. I''ve got another big list. It seems that I''m destined to be promoted and raised. I''m lucky!


    "Can you customize a car here?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Customization? Yes, but it will take some time. Brother, do you want to customize?" the salesperson''s heart beat faster.


    "Well, I''m going to customize one. After all, driving a car of my own style makes me feel more." Lin Feng nodded and stretched out a finger. "As for the cost, it''s about this figure."


    The salesperson''s breathing is sluggish.


    Ten million?


    "One hundred million," Lin Feng wrote lightly.

 Chapter 27

    Then, Lin Feng went into the building department with the salesperson, discussed the next design scheme with the designer, paid the full amount and left.


    After Lin Feng left, other salespeople gathered around to ask about the situation. When they learned that Lin Feng actually gave away the previous car, and then customized a car of no less than 100 million here, they were all dumbfounded.


    What is a rich man?


    This is the rich man!


    In addition to the salesperson who entertained Lin Feng, other salespeople were regretful. If they didn''t look down on others and were willing to get up to receive Lin Feng, they wouldn''t miss this super big customer!


    Besides, Lin Feng returned to the hotel from the 4S store. After taking a shower, he thought it was time to buy his own house. Otherwise, if he stayed in the hotel like this all the time, he always felt that he lacked a taste of home.


    Do what you say.


    Lin Feng immediately went out, swept a Mobai bike and went to the Sales Department of a nearby villa called Wisteria Bay.


    Wisteria bay villa area is a newly developed building in the southwest of Jinhua City. It is a typical top-level community in the city. It is completely modeled on the garden design of Shangjing. The whole area is all single family villas, not relying on landscape.


    The Sales Department of Wisteria bay villa area is very luxurious and exquisite, with crystal chandeliers on the ceiling, flawless white floors and walls wrapped in 3D Wallpaper.


    The sales ladies are young, beautiful and sexy, comparable to car models.


    When Lin Feng went in, he accidentally bumped into a woman.


    The woman dressed up very coquettish, low bra, black silk, heavy makeup on her face, full of dust.


    "Oh, you don''t have eyes. You''re blind!"


    The woman yelled.


    "I''m sorry." Lin Feng apologized quickly.


    "It''s really bad luck for my eighth life!"


    The woman patted her body in disgust, as if she had been touched by Lin Feng. What a disgusting thing.


    Lin Feng frowned.


    He was disgusted by the woman''s behavior. They collided at the same time. There was no right or wrong. She had apologized. Her mouth was so poisonous.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, a young man dressed in bean shoes, tight pants and fashion came to the woman.


    The woman coquettishly said, "husband, this man is so disgusting that he deliberately bumps into me!"


    "What?" the young man was so angry that he stared at Lin Feng and said, "what do you mean, loser? You mean to wipe my wife off, don''t you?"


    Lin Feng was speechless.


    How confident are you that I''m going to rob your wife?


    At this time, a sales lady came over: "Sir, can I help you?"


    The young man scolded and said, "what''s the matter with the Sales Department of your villa? Why can such smelly losers come in? Do you want people to buy a house?"


    "I''m so sorry, sir."


    The sales lady bent over and was frightened.


    Then she looked at Lin Feng and frowned.


    Because the staff invited by the villa sales department are young and beautiful girls, there are often some losers who run in to pretend to see the house, in fact, in order to peek at the beautiful women.


    In the view of the sales lady, Lin Feng is obviously such a loser who comes in to peek at beautiful women.


    "You, get out at once!"


    The sales lady said to Lin Feng in a bad tone.


    "I''m here to buy a house. Why should I go out?" Lin Feng said.


    The sales lady immediately smiled: "come on, you are poor and still buy a house? Do you know how much the villa here is? I''m afraid you can only buy a few square meters if you move bricks all your life."


    "Oh." Lin Feng responded faintly.


    The sales lady hummed. For such "scoundrels", she really can''t drive them out directly. After all, the purpose of the company is to serve any customer.


    She simply turned around and ignored Lin Feng, put on a smiling face and said to the young man, "Sir, the villa you just selected has a very good environment and is very close to the parking lot. Below is the swimming pool. It''s only 30000 per square meter. There''s the last one left. It belongs to a special villa. If you don''t buy it, it''s gone."


    "Only one set?" the young man and woman were stunned.


    "Yes, if you want to choose others, I can also recommend that the villa near the South has a better structure and can see the sea view, 100000 per square meter. Why don''t you see..."


    "All right, stop talking. Who can afford 100000 square meters? I''ll buy this one!" the young man impatiently interrupted the sales lady. If you like.


    "Wow, my husband is so handsome!"


    The coquettish woman jumped and kissed the young man hard.


    "OK, sir, you can keep this position for you by paying a deposit of 2 million." the sales lady said with a smile.


    "What, two million?"


    The young man was stunned. "Does this deposit cost so much?"


    "Husband..." the woman looked at him with expectation.


    "Baby, I have so much money now." the young man said helplessly.


    The sales lady on one side sneered, hum, thought it was a rich man. It turned out that she couldn''t even pay the deposit. It''s estimated that she spent all her money to buy a villa for face.


    "Sir, this villa is very popular. If you don''t buy it, you may be robbed by other customers," said the sales lady.


    The young man said, "can you help me stay for a few days?"


    "No, sir, this is not allowed." the sales lady apologized.


    One woman said, "husband, let''s not waste time and quickly borrow money. Such a cost-effective villa has no shop except this door."


    "OK."


    The young man and the woman hurried out.


    At this time, an old man in his fifties, carrying a sack in his hand, wearing straw sandals and dark skin, hurried in from the outside.


    Bang!


    "Ouch!"


    Because the couple were in a hurry to borrow money, they accidentally bumped into the old man.


    The old man fell directly to the ground, and the sack in his hand fell to the ground. The cans and plastic bottles inside crashed off the ground.


    "Dog, you don''t have eyes when you walk!"


    "Where did you come from? Pick up rags. Get out of here!"


    The men and women were angry and swearing.


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    The old man quickly bent over and apologized. He looked very humble.


    The saleswoman frowned and walked over, "what''s the matter?"


    Pointing to the old man, the young man said discontentedly, "what''s the matter with your sales department? It''s a loser and a rag picker. Is this the garden gate?"


    The female salesperson was so scolded that she was not very happy, but she didn''t dare to offend the customer casually, so she turned to the old man and said sternly, "get out now!"


    "I''m just in a hurry. I want to go to the bathroom..."


    The old man said timidly.


    "Are you qualified to go to the bathroom in such a place? Go out!" the female salesperson''s voice increased a few points.


    "Oh."


    The old man was born at the bottom of society. He didn''t dare to resist. He bent down and picked up the bottles and cans in the linen bag.


    The female salesperson became more and more impatient. She kicked a can and shouted, "don''t dally, take your junk with you!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng''s face suddenly sank.


    He walked up to the old man, patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said, "brother, do you want a villa?"


    The old man was stunned and then said with a bitter smile: "don''t be kidding, young man. I can''t afford to live in an ordinary building, let alone a villa. This is a place I can''t afford to pick up junk for ten years."


    Hearing this, Lin Feng''s nose was sour.


    These simple and honest people have worked hard for ten years and can''t afford the most ordinary villa.


    Their whole life is to work hard to find a house that can shelter them from the wind and rain. If they can eat a full meal, they will be satisfied


    Those arrogant and arrogant young people can borrow the efforts of the previous generation to buy houses and cars everywhere, and then despise and ridicule the older generation who are trying.


    "Brother, from today on, you can have your own villa."


    Lin Feng said.


    "What do you mean?"


    The old man was confused.


    Lin Feng pointed to the villa with only one special price left and said, "I bought this villa for my brother!"


    As soon as he said this, the scene was silent.


    But soon, there was laughter.


    Not only are the men and women laughing, but even the sales lady can''t help laughing and covering her mouth.


    "Ha ha, are you a fool?"


    "Husband, let''s ignore the mental retardation and go back to borrow money."


    The old man sighed and said to Lin Feng, "young man, I know you want to give me a breath, but it''s not necessary. If we are poor, we can live our own life."


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "brother, I don''t believe I can buy you a villa?"


    "I......" the old man didn''t know how to answer.


    He knows that Lin Feng is kind-hearted, so how can he say he doesn''t believe it?


    "All right, all right, you two, get out. This is not a place for you poor people!"


    The sales lady said impatiently.


    Lin Feng frowned: "I said I wanted to buy a house!"


    "You buy a fart? What do you buy?" the sales lady couldn''t help but say rude words directly, "do you know how much the villa costs? The deposit alone is two million. It''s not enough to sell you two poor B!"


    "Well, don''t you want to buy it? Where''s the money? Take the money!"


    Lin Feng ignored her, but turned away.


    The sales lady sneered: "now you know you''re ashamed to run away? Waste!"


    But she didn''t expect that Lin Feng didn''t go, but came to another sales lady.


    "Miss, I want to buy that villa."


    Lin Feng pointed to a model and said.


    The sales lady was still a newcomer. She was stunned and said shyly, "Oh, is it the special villa? OK, please follow me."


    "The new Xiao Wang is too stupid. He has no eyesight at all. The boy is poor B at first sight. How can he afford a villa?" the sales lady laughed.


    "Wait for him to come out later and ask the security guard to blow him out!"


    "Yes, this kind of music is simply pollution in the sales department!"


    The couple followed the mockery. Instead of leaving immediately, they were ready to stay here and watch a good play.


    The old man''s face was full of panic, but more guilt. Alas, if he didn''t come to the bathroom, he wouldn''t bother the boy.


    Soon, Lin Feng and the sales lady called Xiao Wang came out together.


    "Xiao Wang, have you been fooled by this loser?" the sales lady sneered. "I told you that even if you are entertaining customers, you have to find some people who look like dogs. How can he afford such a poor loser..."


    "Elder sister sun, he has already paid," said Xiao Wang timidly.


    "What!?"


    The sales lady trembled and said in shock, "you... You said he had paid?"


    "Well, I paid in full," said Xiao Wang with a smile, his face full of excitement.


    She is really happy that she has just come here to sell her house and can actually make a business.


    In fact, when she took Lin Feng in, she was also skeptical, but who knows, Lin Feng directly took out a black gold card and paid the money.


    "All... All?"


    "How is this possible?"


    This is not only the sales lady, but also a pair of lovers next to her, but also stunned!


    Completely stupid!


    At this time, many employees of the sales department were shocked and surrounded one after another.


    There are many examples of one-time payment in full, but Lin Feng, who is only in his twenties and looks like a loser, has never seen anyone pay in full.


    "This house is for the old man."


    Lin Feng pointed to an old man with a blank face and said, "then I want to buy one myself."


    "You... Which one do you want to buy?"


    The sales lady said with a shudder.


    She didn''t realize that she had unconsciously used the name "you" to Lin Feng.


    "I''ll buy whichever is the most expensive."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 28

    Lin Feng''s words blew everyone up.


    Almost all the staff and customers of the whole sales department exploded.


    Since the opening of Wisteria bay villa area for so long, no one has dared to make wild remarks to buy the most expensive one here!


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding, sir?"


    The female salesperson calmed down a little.


    She still doubts that Lin Feng is pretending to force.


    Even if he bought the special villa just now, it doesn''t mean he can afford the most expensive one in Wisteria Bay.


    That''s another price!


    The special villa is only more than 6 million, and the most expensive one


    The saleswoman said, "the most expensive one is next to the spiral tree in the villa area. This spiral tree is specially designed by feng shui master he Sicong with the art of strange door and gossip. There is an artificial roof around, which can go up at any time to enjoy the beautiful scenery..."


    "Stop!"


    Lin Feng cut off her words directly, "just say how much it is."


    "If the price is 125 million," said the female salesperson with some trepidation.


    "OK, pay." Lin Fengdao.


    "Really... Really?"


    The saleswoman stared at the eyes of her eyes, and her mouth was stuffed with an egg.


    Lin Feng said with a smile: "I buy a villa, just like you buy a sanitary napkin. What''s true or false?"


    "Hehe, sir, you are really kidding..."


    The female salesperson''s face was a little red and her heart was in full bloom.


    It''s taking off!


    I''m really taking off!


    When the most expensive villa is sold, you can get 0.5% without promotion.


    What is this concept?


    125 million, you can get more than 600000!


    The saleswoman almost fainted.


    She tried to squeeze out a bright smile, twisted her ass, walked up to Lin Feng, flattered and said, "Sir, please come in and pay."


    "Sorry, I''m not looking for you, but her."


    Lin Feng pointed to the new king next to him.


    What?


    The female salesperson was stunned.


    More urgent!


    She said anxiously, "Sir, you ask me to buy it. I can try to give you a discount!"


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "do you think I need a discount?"


    The saleswoman is stupid.


    Yes, does this rich man need a discount?


    Buying a villa is like drinking water. It''s delivered casually. Where do you need any discount?


    Then, Lin Feng and the new saleswoman surnamed Wang settled the account together again.


    After everything was done, Lin Feng chatted with the old man whose head was almost knocked unconscious by the pie falling from the sky, took the villa key and went to see the house with Xiao Wang.


    After Lin Feng left, all the sales ladies went to the door and bowed to see them off.


    Some high-value female salespeople even began to ask Xiao Wang about Lin Feng.


    As for the arrogant couple, they became statues and stood still


    The saleswoman suddenly clenched her teeth, rushed after Xiao Wang, pulled her aside and whispered, "Xiao Wang... The local tyrant, he, he really paid 125 million at one time?"


    "Yes, and I paid with the black gold card of century bank." Xiao Wang said with a smile.


    Patter!


    If a female salesperson is struck by thunder!


    Just sit down and sit on the ground. It''s completely stupid.


    Century Bank black gold card?


    It turned out that he was not only a big tyrant, but also a top tyrant


    The female salesperson instantly wanted to die


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Lin Feng and Xiao Wang came to Wisteria bay villa area.


    The entrance is a huge automatic iron door, with four burly security guards guarding the door, just like soldiers on sentry duty in the army.


    There is a face verification system at the door. After Xiao Wang asked Lin Feng to verify it successfully, the iron door opened.


    The villa area is reconstructed from a forest park. There are hundreds of villas from the entrance of 100 meters to the whole continuous mountain.


    Those who can live here are either rich or expensive.


    Lin Feng''s villa is the place of the mountain, a man-made ladder to the sky, tilted and magnificent.


    That villa, like a tall giant, overlooking the world, completely suppressed the noble spirit of other villas.


    When you enter the villa, it has been decorated, but if you want to carry out secondary decoration, it is OK.


    Needless to say, the structure inside is specially designed by the world''s top high-end designers. The villa has three floors, adding up to more than 500 square meters. Of course, this does not include the yard, swimming pool and so on


    Xiao Wang took Lin Feng around, and Lin Feng was very satisfied.


    Next, just buy furniture and you can stay.


    Lin Feng has no requirements for living. From small to large, he lives in the Su family and lives in a small warehouse transformed separately. Therefore, even this big villa is enough as long as he can sleep, eat and roll.


    "Sir, if you want to buy furniture, I can also contact you. All of them are delivered to the door and installed free of charge." Xiao Wang said kindly.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. At this time tomorrow, I hope I can live in the villa. Isn''t it a big problem?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "No problem." Xiao Wang smiled brightly.


    Lin Feng continued his visit.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    It''s Tang Wei.


    "Lin Feng, are you busy now?" Tang Wei said.


    Lin Feng wanted to say he was busy, but after thinking about it, he still said, "what''s the matter, Miss Tang."


    Tang Wei felt uncomfortable when she heard the name.


    She likes it better. Lin Feng calls her name directly.


    Even - nickname Weiwei.


    "Miss Tang?"


    "Ah, well, do you remember the boss Tang Zhiqiang at the last meal?"


    Lin Feng was stunned and said, "it''s the soup boss who wears a piece of exquisite jade?"


    "Well, it''s him. Something''s wrong with him now!" Tang Wei said.


    "Oh." Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Lin Feng, he is my father''s good friend. Do you think you can..."


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Wei didn''t expect that Lin Feng refused so simply. For a time, she was very upset, "Lin Feng, are you still angry with me?"


    "How come? I''m just a nobody, Su''s superfluous son-in-law. You will doubt me. It''s human nature. How can I be angry?" Lin Fengyu said with self mockery.


    Among so many people, only muziqiu is willing to believe in herself.


    At the other end of the phone, after a few seconds of silence, "Lin Feng, I''m wrong about that... I apologize to you again."


    Lin Feng sighed and said, "no, I''m really not angry anymore."


    "Really?" Tang Wei said with a trace of doubt.


    "Well." Lin Feng nodded, "what''s the matter with boss Tang?"


    At the other end of the phone, Tang Wei breathed a sigh of relief and felt that Lin Feng should be relieved. She said, "boss Tang''s daughter had an accident and went to major hospitals. It didn''t work. Now she''s lying at home."


    "So you think of me?" Lin Feng said with a smile. "Don''t you all think that I''m a liar. Is it just a coincidence that I can cure your father?"


    Tang Wei blushed: "I''m wrong, okay."


    "OK, I''ll come now."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Feng did not expect that as soon as he left Wisteria bay villa community, he came to a new villa community.


    Yes, Tang Zhiqiang also lives in a villa.


    Such rich people seem to like living in villas and experiencing tall life.


    At the door, Tang Wei has come in advance.


    She wore light make-up on her face, but she still admired the country and the city. A broken flower dress extended to her ankles. She was slim and slim. From a distance, she looked like a graceful flower.


    "Coming?"


    Tang Wei smiled.


    That''s a nice smile.


    Lin Feng quickly wiped his face, calmed his mind and said, "well, take me to see boss Tang."


    Tang Wei pouted, a little unhappy.


    This smelly Lin Feng didn''t see me easily and didn''t say anything nice. Hum, it''s really annoying!


    However, after all, she was the goddess of the president. Tang Wei took the initiative to take Lin Feng''s arm and walk to boss Tang''s house with a faint smile on her face. This posture was not like coming up to save people, but like a couple coming for a date.


    As soon as I entered boss Tang''s house, I heard a burst of crying inside.


    "My daughter, why are you so miserable..."


    Lin Feng took a closer look. In the room, a middle-aged woman cried red eyes and stood by the bed with boss Tang next to her.


    A six or seven year old girl was lying in bed, pale and bloodless. She closed her eyes tightly and looked very weak.


    Lin Feng''s pupil shrinks.


    He found that there was a black breath on the girl''s forehead!


    An as like as two peas in Tang Yongnian''s disease.


    "Why are you?"


    Tang Zhiqiang raised his head and saw Lin Feng coming in. His face suddenly sank and his tone was not good.

 Chapter 29

    Lin Feng was stunned.


    Listen to the meaning of Tang Zhiqiang''s words, it seems that he didn''t ask himself for help?


    "I asked Mr. Lin to come." Tang Wei said at this time. "Xiaohui''s condition can''t even be cured in the hospital, so I thought, maybe Mr. Lin can help."


    Hearing this, Tang Zhiqiang sneered: "Xiao Wei, I appreciate your kindness, but this liar doesn''t know medicine at all. She''s lucky that she can cure your father."


    "Whether it''s bad luck or not, can''t you let him try?" Tang Wei frowned.


    Tang Zhiqiang is too brainless.


    "Yes, let him have a try. Xiaohui is already like this. What else can we do?" the middle-aged woman choked.


    Tang Zhiqiang looked at his daughter who was at risk of eye disease, sighed and said, "OK, I''ll give Xiaowei a face. Will you try?"


    "Face?"


    Lin Feng smiled, "sorry, I haven''t promised to help you yet. Why, do you think Lin Feng came here to flatter you on purpose?"


    "Isn''t it?" Tang Zhiqiang snorted coldly.


    "Oh, then I''ll go."


    Lin Feng waved his hand, turned and left.


    Tang Wei was worried and said, "Uncle Tang, can you lower your posture? How can you beg like this? Do you really want to watch Xiaohui die?"


    "You bad old man, if Xiaohui has something wrong, I won''t finish with you!" the middle-aged woman clenched her teeth and pushed Tang Zhiqiang hard.


    Tang Zhiqiang has a black line.


    He had to say to Lin Feng, "well... Wait a minute."


    Lin Feng stopped.


    "I beg you to save my daughter."


    Tang Zhiqiang said hard.


    Lin Feng turned his head and said faintly, "I saved her just because of Tang Wei''s request, as well as the aunt and the little girl. It has nothing to do with you."


    Then he went to Xiaohui.


    Tang Zhiqiang''s teeth itch with anger!


    But because Tang Wei is here, it''s not easy to attack.


    Lin Feng just glanced briefly and said, "as last time, prepare 18 silver needles, a lighter, a pot of boiling water and a cup."


    "Again?" Tang Zhiqiang snorted.


    "Uncle Tang, please shut up." Tang Wei said coldly, with a cold temperament.


    Tang Zhiqiang trembled and dared not say more.


    Although he and Tang Yongnian are partners and half friends, Tang Wei basically controls the company of the Tang family, so he dare not offend Tang Wei even if he has a good relationship with Tang Yongnian.


    After everything was ready, Lin Feng, like last time, used the "mountain fire" in Taiyi God''s needle and began to prick Xiaohui.


    Xiao Hui is young, delicate and weaker than adults, so he is very careful with the needle this time, which is much slower than last time.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s focus, Tang Wei sighed in her heart.


    Such a man, he was really out of his mind to doubt him.


    He is not for money or profit. He just wants to save people.


    Even if Tang Zhiqiang treated him like this, Lin Feng started treatment without saying a word.


    Maybe this is the doctor''s benevolence


    Everyone, with nine points uneasy, looked at Lin Feng''s treatment in stages.


    Lin Feng is having a hard time.


    Because although the silver needle forced the black gas out of Xiaohui, it was strange... There was a new black gas, which condensed again, as if it was "charging" the black gas in Xiaohui''s body.


    Something''s wrong, this is so wrong!


    Lin Feng frowned.


    He suddenly thought of something, suddenly turned around and looked at Tang Zhiqiang.


    Tang Zhiqiang was stunned: "what are you looking at me for?"


    "The exquisite jade on your neck, throw it away immediately! No, it''s burned!" Lin Feng said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    "You let me burn this exquisite jade? Do you know how much it costs?"


    Tang Zhiqiang''s face suddenly changed.


    The middle-aged woman on one side was also stunned, and then said, "little doctor, I asked for this jade from a master. It''s very expensive!"


    "No matter how expensive you are, you have to throw it away!"


    "Do you know that Xiaohui''s illness was caused by this jade?"


    Ah?


    Hearing this, the people were stunned.


    Tang Zhiqiang seemed to think of something and said, "Lin Feng, you did it on purpose! Last time you said there was a problem with my jade, I refuted you. You are unconvinced, so now you want to find your poor face by seeing a doctor for my daughter!"


    "I''m looking for NIMA!"


    Lin Feng couldn''t hold back and said a dirty word, "I said at that time that there was a problem with this jade. You just didn''t listen. Now that something happened, you still have the face to make excuses? Boss Tang is an irresponsible father!"


    "You..." Tang Zhiqiang shivered with anger.


    "OK, uncle Tang, you can burn this jade." Tang Wei said.


    "Xiao Wei, do you also believe his nonsense?" Tang Zhiqiang said anxiously.


    "I believe him!" Tang Wei said coldly, "if you don''t burn it, I''ll let Lin Feng go immediately. It''s your responsibility if something happens to Xiaohui!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged woman couldn''t sit still and said to Tang Zhiqiang, "burn it. No matter how valuable the jade is, it''s not as valuable as our daughter''s life!"


    "Well..."


    Tang Zhiqiang only nodded decadent and took off the exquisite jade on his neck.


    He called the servant and asked him to prepare the stove.


    Lin Feng said, "wait!"


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zhiqiang said impatiently.


    "This kind of fire can''t burn the evil Qi in the jade. It can''t be completely eliminated until it is condensed into a ground fire with real Qi." Lin Feng said.


    Tang Zhiqiang was very angry and smiled: "ha ha, it''s time for you to talk nonsense with me?"


    Tang Wei is also confused. She believes Lin Feng won''t joke, especially when human life is at stake.


    But what is the earth fire?


    "Give me the jade!" said Lin Fengdao.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you. I want to see what is the earth fire condensed by true Qi!" Tang Zhiqiang sneered and threw the jade to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng took the jade, raised his right hand instinctively, stretched out two fingers, and sank into the Dantian: "out!"


    A sharp drink!


    I saw a flame on Lin Feng''s fingers!


    "This, this is...?"


    "Lin Feng, are you doing magic?"


    Tang Zhiqiang, a middle-aged woman, Tang Wei, all stared.


    Stunned!


    Lin Feng didn''t say much. He directly pointed the flame in his hand at the jade.


    In fact, he was surprised.


    This so-called "earth fire" is part of the inexplicable knowledge in his mind.


    He didn''t know what earth fire was, but he showed it instinctively!


    Now, when the flame in the two fingers comes into contact with jade


    Just listen to the "click", and the jade suddenly breaks!


    At the same time, a thick black air diffused from the jade.


    Then it dissipates into the air.


    "Lin Feng, that''s what you mean by black gas?"


    Tang Wei looked incredulously at the gradually dissipated black air in the air.


    This was the first time she saw the black gas Lin Feng said.


    Tang Zhiqiang and his wife are also stupid.


    It turns out that there is really black gas


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Lin Feng nodded, turned around and continued to give Xiaohui acupuncture treatment.


    Because the jade has been destroyed, the black gas dissipates.


    This time, Lin Feng easily forced the black gas out. He didn''t even borrow water to disinfect, but directly used the "ground fire" in his body to dissolve the black gas.


    The treatment is over.


    To Lin Feng''s delight, he didn''t feel tired at all. On the contrary, he was full of energy... When he saved Tang Yongnian last time, that sense of collapse didn''t appear again.


    "Well... Lin Feng, oh no, Doctor Lin, my daughter, how is she?" Tang Zhiqiang asked carefully.


    After seeing the black air with his own eyes, Tang Zhiqiang had no doubt about Lin Feng, and his attitude became respectful from the beginning.


    Lin Feng smiled and flicked his forehead at Xiao Hui in his sleep.


    Xiaohui opened her eyes slowly and looked around blankly.


    "Dad? Mom?"


    Hearing his daughter''s tender voice, Tang Zhiqiang and the middle-aged woman trembled, excited and wept with joy.


    Patter!


    They knelt down almost at the same time, kowtowed to Lin Feng and said in a trembling voice:


    "Little miracle doctor, thank you for saving my daughter."


    "Mr. Lin, if you have any requirements in the future, I''ll die forever!"


    Tang Wei, on the other side, looked at Lin Feng with hot eyes.


    She felt that she had found a treasure boy

 Chapter 30

    In order to thank Lin Feng for his treatment, Tang Zhiqiang wanted to give Lin Feng a big red envelope, but he refused.


    Tang Zhiqiang didn''t insist. After all, he thought that Tang Yongnian personally promised to give Lin Feng benefits, but he declined. How could he value his money?


    It was only the first time in Tang Zhiqiang''s life that he knew what an expert without showing mountains and dew was. It was also the first time that he knew what an expert style was and was indifferent to fame and wealth.


    At the thought of so many people, including himself, collectively "besieging" Lin Feng last time, he felt a kind of unspeakable guilt.


    How can such a noble man disrespect his sister-in-law?


    We really spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin, I will find a chance to return your innocence!" Tang Zhiqiang said sincerely.


    Lin Feng waved his hand and said faintly, "no, those who believe in me will believe, and those who don''t believe me, I don''t care about them."


    "Hehe, Mr. Lin really has the style of a sage." Tang Zhiqiang complimented.


    When Tang Wei heard this, her heart suddenly trembled.


    She finally knew how much harm she had done to Lin Feng because she didn''t trust him at that time.


    Perhaps among these people, Lin Feng is most disappointed that he doesn''t trust him.


    "From today on, I will follow Mr. Lin''s lead!" said Tang Zhiqiang in a deep voice.


    "Doctor Lin, you saved my daughter. I will remember this kindness all my life." the middle-aged woman also said gratefully.


    Lin Feng is happy.


    It turns out that helping people is such a happy thing.


    It was already evening when I left Tang''s house.


    Tang Wei invites Lin Feng to have supper.


    Perhaps worried about Lin Feng''s refusal, she quickly added: "if you don''t go, I''ll follow you!"


    Lin Feng was funny.


    He found that Tang Wei was like a queen in front of outsiders. She was aloof and cold.


    But in front of myself, like a child.


    "OK, I''m just hungry," Lin Fengdao said.


    Tang Wei showed a satisfied smile.


    Originally, Lin Feng just wanted to find a big stall, eat some kebabs and drink some beer, but Tang Wei felt unsanitary and dragged him to a very high-end night restaurant.


    When I got to the restaurant, there were a lot of people inside. It looked very popular.


    Tang Wei likes to be quiet and doesn''t like to make trouble. She wants to order a box, but the waiter tells them that the ordinary box has disappeared, and now only the couple box is left.


    Couple box?


    Lin Feng and Tang Wei looked at each other.


    Both of them could not help blushing.


    "Then take the lovers'' box."


    Tang Wei said.


    "OK, please follow me."


    The waiter leads the way. Lin Feng and Tang Wei are behind.


    Lin Feng whispered, "will it be a little..."


    "A little ambiguous?" Tang Wei smiled. "What are you afraid of? Anyway, it''s just a meal. Why, don''t you have any ideas about this girl?"


    "No, no, Miss Tang, don''t misunderstand me..." Lin Feng hesitated immediately.


    Tang Wei puffed a smile. She liked Lin Feng''s shy appearance and felt very cute.


    "Don''t call me Miss Tang, call me Tang Wei, or Wei Wei!" Tang Wei said deliberately.


    "Oh." Lin Feng scratched his head.


    The two entered the lovers'' box.


    The environment and atmosphere inside are really suitable for lovers.


    All kinds of flowers, red candles, red wine, square European tables and chairs are very romantic.


    The two ordered something casually and chatted.


    "Lin Feng, when will you come to our company? I''m short of talents like you." Tang Wei said with a smile.


    Lin Feng was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "Tang Wei, don''t tease me. What talent am I?"


    "Saved my father and uncle Tang''s daughter. You''re not a talent. Who is?" Tang Wei said with a smile.


    She likes Lin Feng''s modesty very much.


    Unlike those aristocratic family CHILDES who surrounded her one by one like flies, they wanted to show her all their things and please her.


    Lin Feng shook his head: "forget it, in fact, I also made a mistake."


    "Come again, why are you always so modest!" Tang Wei covered her head and said helplessly, "you are very powerful. Can''t you keep a high profile, whether it''s medicine or fighting?"


    Lin Feng was funny.


    Don''t you have a high profile?


    If Tang Wei knew all kinds of things about buying cars and houses, she would be surprised


    "The main thing is, I don''t know your company''s business," Lin Feng said.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. Just come and hang up your idle job. The salary will be paid at the end of the year. You can''t live without you!" Tang Wei snorted and said coquettishly, "Lin Feng, do you have to let me owe you?"


    "You don''t owe me. You saved my life..."


    "But you saved my father twice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you coming? Are you coming? Are you coming?"


    "OK, I''ll come. Can''t I come?"


    Lin Feng couldn''t laugh or cry, "but I said first, you''ll hang me up. I don''t expect to come to the company most of the time."


    "Well, no problem."


    Tang Wei smiled cunningly.


    When you come to the company and become a member of our company, that is my person... Can you still escape the girl''s "Five Finger Mountain" at that time?


    Thinking of this, Tang Wei''s face couldn''t help blushing.


    Tang Wei, Tang Wei, what''s the matter with you?


    Why are you so excited when Lin Feng comes to your company?


    Is it?


    No, it should not be like that, but a simple good feeling.


    Tang Wei kept telling herself this in her heart, but her fierce beating girl heart had already betrayed herself.


    After all, which girl is not in spring?


    Halfway through the meal, the waiter came in and said, "guys, because you are a couple''s box, someone will come to the box to sing songs later. Do you need it?"


    Lin Feng was ready to say no, Tang Wei said first, "yes."


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    The waiter left the box.


    Lin Feng said with a wry smile, "it''s just a meal. Why are you in such trouble?"


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, we''ve given money. We''ll do it after dinner." Tang Wei said with a smile.


    Lin Feng stopped arguing.


    A few minutes later, a slim girl with a guitar walked into the box.


    "Good evening, you two. I''m the resident singer of this restaurant. I wish you two a long time, love and happiness every day!"


    "Here, I give you an advertisement balloon. I hope you like it."


    A crisp, sweet girl''s voice sounded.


    "On the Bank of the Seine River, coffee on the left bank, I have a cup in my hand, taste your beauty, lips, florist roses, who wrote the wrong name, advertising balloons, the wind blowing across the street, smiling in the sky..."


    "You said you were a little hard to catch up with and wanted me to leave. You don''t need to choose the most expensive gift. As long as the leaves of the champs, create a romantic date, don''t be afraid to screw up everything, have you and have the world..."


    Singing, accompanied by guitar music.


    The whole box was suddenly full of affectionate honeyed words.


    Even Tang Wei, the high cold female president, couldn''t help but evoke a sweet smile and gently swing with the rhythm of the music.


    Lin Feng, who was eating deeply, was shocked when he heard the song.


    Suddenly raised his head, and then looked at him with the same surprised eyes!


    Muziqiu!


    This girl is muziqiu!


    Lin Feng can''t believe that he will meet muziqiu here!


    Mu Ziqiu was also confused.


    Lin Feng?


    Why is he here?


    And, with a girl, eat in the lovers'' box?


    Mu Ziqiu''s head was blank, her petite body trembled slightly, and even her voice trembled.


    "Honey, it''s easy to fall in love with you from that day on. Honey, don''t be capricious. Your eyes are saying I''m willing..."


    The sweet advertisement balloon sings from Muzi Qiu''s mouth, but now it has an unspeakable bitter taste.


    The girl''s eyes revealed gloom, disappointment and sadness


    The singing gradually lost its original timbre and became ethereal. There was no sweetness and happiness before.


    And Lin Feng panicked!


    Totally flustered!


    He likes muziqiu!


    It''s the kind of love that goes beyond the ordinary relationship between men and women!


    However, he now eats with Tang Wei in the box in this atmosphere and specially listens to people singing. How can this be explained?


    Tang Wei is wondering how to sing well. Her voice is beginning to be incomplete?


    "Yes... Sorry, I didn''t sing well. I''m really sorry."


    Muziqiu choked and turned to run away.


    At this moment, tears burst out of her pure and flawless eyes!


    "Ziqiu!"


    Lin Feng could no longer sit still. He immediately stood up and chased out of the box

 Chapter 31

    Lin Feng chased outside, but he didn''t see muziqiu. He was worried. He found a waiter and asked, "Hello, did you see the girl holding the guitar?"


    "Sir, there are many resident singers in our restaurant, not what you said?" the waiter said.


    "Yes..."


    Lin Feng didn''t say a word.


    "Sir?"


    The waiter wondered.


    Lin Feng came towards a place with a very gloomy face.


    Just because he saw muziqiu in the restaurant, surrounded by several diners.


    These diners are young men, wearing big underpants, wearing earrings and dyeing their hair. They are not good people at first sight.


    One of them stood in front of muziqiu and said with a smile, "don''t go, little sister. Aren''t you a resident singer in this restaurant? Come on, sing us a song."


    Mu Ziqiu looked pale and said in panic: "sorry, sir, I''m only responsible for performing for the people in the lovers'' box..."


    "What do you mean, look down on our ordinary box?"


    "That is to say, aren''t the people in our ordinary box here to spend?"


    "Are you going to the lovers'' box? OK, I''ll open one now. You go in and sing to me all night!"


    Several young men were not happy at once. They surrounded muziqiu, generally swearing and moving.


    One person even put his hand on muziqiu''s thigh.


    "Ah!"


    Muziqiu screamed and pushed the man away. He was about to escape, but he was soon grabbed by his hair.


    Pop!


    The man slapped muziqiu in the face and scolded angrily: "Grass Mud Horse, dare to push me? Brothers, the prey tonight is her. Take it back and be comfortable!"


    "OK!"


    People''s eyes suddenly lit up and stared at Muzi''s autumn white thighs, and their saliva almost came out.


    Some waiters nearby showed fear when they saw it, and no one dared to go on.


    Those people dragged muziqiu to the door.


    "Let go of me, let go of me!"


    The guitar fell to the ground. Muziqiu struggled desperately, and tears flowed down.


    "Stop."


    A figure suddenly stood in front of them.


    It''s Lin Feng.


    "Where''s the loser? Get out of here!"


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    When they saw Lin Feng''s appearance, they showed disdain and threatened him.


    Lin Feng''s eyes were angry and his teeth were rattling. The whole person was extremely angry: "say it again, let her go!"


    "You fucking want to die!"


    One of them punched Lin Feng in the face.


    Bang!


    Just as his fist was lifted up, the man immediately flew out like a sandbag.


    The rest were shocked.


    I don''t even have time to react.


    I just felt a hurricane coming.


    The next second, screamed again and again, all of them were easily beaten to the ground by Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng grabbed a young man''s collar, stared at him and said in a deep voice, "which hand touched her just now?"


    "Big... Big brother, I''m sorry."


    The young man was completely stunned.


    Just now, he touched Muzi Qiu''s thigh.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry, OK?"


    "If you don''t say which hand it is, you''ll have to explain both your hands here!"


    Lin Feng''s appearance at the moment was like a devil alive, with a strong hostility.


    He''s really angry!


    Today, he doesn''t have many friends. In addition to his grandfather, muziqiu''s beauty in high school is his only inverse scale.


    Lin Feng is gentle and talkative, but those who move him against the scales will not be forgiven!


    Seeing the young man stammer, he refused to say for a long time.


    Lin Feng lifted up his hands.


    He was ready to waste his hand.


    "No!"


    "Don''t mess around!"


    Two crisp voices sounded almost at the same time.


    Tang Wei didn''t know when to catch up.


    Muziqiu beside him grabbed Lin Feng''s arm and begged: "Lin Feng, don''t mess..."


    Hearing the voice of the second daughter, Lin Fengxin was soft. He let go of the young man and spit out a word: "get out."


    If a young man is granted amnesty, he will run away with his companions.


    Mu Ziqiu looked at Lin Feng timidly and said softly, "Lin Feng, what you looked like just now is so scary and strange."


    "Sorry, Ziqiu, i... did I scare you?" Lin Feng touched his head.


    "A little, but I know you''re doing this for me, and I''m very happy." muziqiu smiled shyly.


    The smile in Lin Feng''s eyes almost melted his heart.


    It''s so beautiful. It''s just a wisp of spring breeze.


    Tang Wei looked at the couple with a very complicated mood.


    Originally, Lin Feng also has such a man and such a wild side.


    This is the first time she has seen Lin Feng, who is full of unstoppable and arrogant momentum!


    Just at that moment, she, the female president in charge of "thousands of troops", was deeply shocked.


    But Tang Wei knew that this momentum did not belong to her.


    Lin Feng is angry about this girl named mu Ziqiu.


    "Lin Feng, is she your girlfriend?"


    Tang Wei squeezed out a smile and said.


    "Ah, I......" Lin Feng stammered.


    And muziqiu''s pretty face, also brushed, was as red as an apple.


    Lin Feng wanted to say yes, but after all, they just liked each other and didn''t confirm the relationship. If he really said it, he was afraid of muziqiu''s anger.


    Although Tang Wei has never been in love, she is so experienced that she can see at a glance that they are just in an ambiguous state of relationship. I don''t know why, but she is relieved.


    She walked boldly to muziqiu and said, "Hello, my name is Tang Wei. I''m Lin Feng''s friend."


    "Hello..."


    Mu Ziqiu shook hands with Tang Wei shyly.


    When she saw Tang Wei, she had a deep sense of inferiority. No matter what she was wearing or dressing up, the other party was too much better than herself.


    However, it seems that Miss Tang and Lin Feng are not boyfriend and girlfriend?


    I''m not a boyfriend and girlfriend. Why do I eat in the lovers'' box?


    "Lin Feng helped me a lot, so I specially invited him to dinner... But in your shop, the ordinary boxes are full, and I''m afraid of noise, so I had to order the lovers'' box, sister. Don''t get me wrong." Tang Wei explained with a smile.


    "Oh, no, no, I didn''t misunderstand. Lin Feng and I are just ordinary friends!" muziqiu quickly explained.


    But the more she explained, the more flustered she became.


    Lin Feng looked at her with a smile.


    He likes it very much. Muziqiu''s appearance of frightened deer is very cute, and it makes him have a desire to protect.


    Tang Wei took a look at Lin Feng and thought that he used to like this type of girl. Should she restrain her momentum and become more like muziqiu in the future?


    But on second thought, is this Tang Wei still Tang Wei?


    Forget it, just be yourself.


    "Since your friends get together, I won''t bother you, Lin Feng. I''ll call you next time." Tang Wei said with a smile.


    "OK, Miss Tang, thank you for your dinner." Lin Feng nodded.


    After a polite remark, Tang Wei left.


    At this time, only Lin Feng and muziqiu are left.


    Two in high school, they often stick together and talk about everything. At the moment, they are inexplicably embarrassed.


    "Go out and press down the road?" Lin Feng scratched his head and took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "Good." Muzi Qiuxi responded as if she were a mosquito.


    *


    It''s already more than 11 pm. There are not many pedestrians on the road. The sky is dark. Only a few dim yellow street lamps illuminate the wide road.


    A pair of figures walked side by side, silent one after another.


    "Ziqiu, you just... Saw Tang Wei and me. Why did you have such a big reaction? Besides, you cried?" Lin Feng asked.


    "I didn''t cry." Muzi Qiu blushed and explained.


    "I saw you cry, and your tears came out!" Lin Feng smiled. "To be honest, are you jealous?"


    Muziqiu lowered his head and said nothing.


    Lin Feng realized that his words had gone too far. He was about to apologize, but he heard muziqiu say:


    "Yes, I''m jealous."


    "Lin Feng, if I told you that I like you and have always liked you since high school, would you hate me?"


    Hearing this, Lin Feng stopped and was stunned.


    He never thought that muziqiu would confess to himself?


    God, are you dreaming?


    "Ziqiu, you... Do you really treat me?" Lin Feng looked at muziqiu in a daze.


    Muziqiu turned his head and his blush deepened.


    She quickly covered her face with two palms and whispered, "I''m going home."


    Then she turned and left.


    However, Lin Feng took the first step and grabbed her hand.


    Then he kissed her soft lips

 Chapter 32

    Muzi Qiu stared at Lin Feng in disbelief.


    For a moment, she forgot to resist.


    "Well..."


    Finally, the girl reacted and quickly broke free from Lin Feng''s arms.


    Lin Feng was also at a loss for fear that Muzi Qiu would blame her.


    This is his first kiss with a girl.


    It all depends on a deep emotion.


    He hasn''t even touched the girl''s hand, let alone kissing, during the years he married Suya.


    But tonight he felt that kissing was such a wonderful thing


    "Ziqiu, aren''t you angry?"


    Lin Feng asked nervously, "in fact, I always wanted to tell you that I liked you too. I liked you when I was in high school, but at that time, because my adoptive father was setting me up with Suya, I couldn''t express this emotion."


    "But today, I don''t want to hide myself anymore."


    "Muziqiu, I like you, Lin Feng."


    Mu Ziqiu''s eyes are wet.


    Over the years, the family has borne a huge debt. It is not that there are no rich second generation and excellent boys. They let themselves be their girlfriends on the condition of helping pay off the debt.


    However, muziqiu refused one by one.


    Whenever she can''t hold on, she will think of a warm figure in her heart.


    That figure belongs to high school and youth.


    And because of this figure, she is single now and doesn''t accept anyone''s help.


    They met because of a classmate party.


    Now a misunderstanding, they met again.


    Muziqiu doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. If he refuses, he will completely put down his obsession. Even if he wrongs himself and marries a man he doesn''t like, at least he can pay off the high debt at home.


    But to the girl''s surprise, it turns out that Lin Feng also likes himself. Moreover, he has liked it since high school.


    She suddenly felt that it was worth it together.


    After so many years of suffering and grievances, it''s worth it.


    Who said the campus, will forget the past?


    Who said that apart from the campus, such as the society, your emotions will be polished?


    Muziqiu and Linfeng, in fact, have been silently guarding that sincere and precious thing, but they don''t say it.


    And tonight, they finally confessed everything to each other.


    "Lin Feng..."


    Mu Ziqiu actively poured into his arms.


    They held each other tightly.


    It took a long time to separate. Muzi Qiu''s cheeks were crimson, but his eyes didn''t dare to look at Lin Feng, as if he had done something wrong.


    Lin Feng is giggling.


    This guy who has been solo for more than 20 years is giggling happily.


    "In fact, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question." Muzi Qiu whispered.


    "Well, you ask," said Lin Feng.


    "If you have me in your heart, why do you want to marry Suya?" muziqiu said.


    Lin Feng felt a thump in his heart. When he came, I knew that she would face this problem sooner or later.


    "Ziqiu, would you like to hear a story? The story of an orphan, adopted by others, and finally reduced to a door-to-door son-in-law." Lin Feng took a deep breath.


    "Uh huh." muziqiu nodded.


    "Let''s talk about it first. Just listen to the story as a comedy, because the protagonist in the story is a clown. After listening, you can''t cry but laugh... After all, clowns make people laugh."


    "OK."


    "Once upon a time, there was an orphan. His name was Lin Feng. He didn''t know who his parents were. From childhood to childhood, he was adopted by a grandfather..."


    Lin Feng began to talk about his experience from small to large.


    He hasn''t told anyone about this experience yet.


    Muziqiu is the first and may be the last.


    The night wind blows gently, and occasionally vehicles roar past, adding a strange street shot to the silence.


    Muziqiu sat on the small stone bench, holding his cheek, listening carefully.


    When she heard that Lin Feng had too much soy sauce in a dish, she was directly buttoned on her face by Suya. Because she didn''t clean up once, she was punished by her mother-in-law to kneel on the ground and lick the floor. Because she washed her sister-in-law''s jeans, she was beaten by her sister-in-law''s boyfriend


    Muziqiu''s heart is like a knife.


    It seems that Lin Feng is not suffering, but himself.


    Her eyes were red.


    She always thought that she had suffered enough.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Feng, like himself, has suffered in the Su family these years.


    Besides, he must be more sad than himself?


    He was clearly a legitimate wife, but he was a stranger than a stranger. In the end, he was even framed by his wife and expelled from the Su family.


    How sad it is to be yourself?


    "Hey, hey, you can only laugh if you don''t cry." Lin Feng reached out to wipe mu Ziqiu''s tears and said with a smile, "it''s all said. This is a clown''s story. There''s nothing to be sad. Come on, smile."


    "I can''t laugh." muziqiu shook his head and said sadly, "Lin Feng, I didn''t expect that you have been so bitter in your heart."


    "What''s the pain? I''ve come through anyway." Lin Feng smiled. "Is that you? Do you mind if I''m divorced and dislike me?"


    "Of course not!" muziqiu said excitedly, "I don''t care if you have a divorce!"


    "That''s good." although he already knew the answer, Lin Feng was still happy.


    Muziqiu hesitated and said, "in fact, I''m not much better than you. My family conditions are so poor that you can''t imagine."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "so what? I like you, not your family conditions. Besides..."


    "What?" muziqiu wondered.


    "Nothing." Lin Feng made a ha ha.


    He wanted to say that your boyfriend is already a billionaire. By then, you will be my little rich woman.


    However, he was still afraid that muziqiu couldn''t accept it for a while. He decided to cook the frog in warm water and tell her slowly later.


    Lin Feng suddenly thought of something and said, "Ziqiu, are you short of money? Are you still working outside so late?"


    "Well, a little." muziqiu''s eyes were a little dim, squeezed out a reluctant smile and said, "but it doesn''t matter. I''ll exercise myself."


    "Ziqiu!" Lin Feng suddenly said.


    "Ah?" muziqiu was stunned.


    "I, I have some money. Why don''t you..."


    "Really not."


    Muziqiu shook his head and said, "Lin Feng, did you save all your money in the Su family? Besides, don''t you have a job yet?"


    "There are jobs. Miss Tang asked me to work in her company," said Lin Feng.


    "Well, that''s good, but I just got to work and my salary is very low. How can I ask for your money? Don''t worry, I just have some difficulties at home and can solve them soon." muziqiu said with a smile.


    "Well, if anything, you must tell me. Don''t forget, I''m your man now." Lin Feng said positively.


    "I know!" Muzi Qiu''s cheeks are a little red, but his heart is sweet.


    She felt that all suffering was no longer suffering, because there was finally someone around her who could rely on and talk about it.


    Even if she knows that Lin Feng can''t help herself with the huge sum of money owed by her family... Of course, she doesn''t want Lin Feng to help.


    After that, they pressed the road for a while. Lin Feng sent muziqiu into the car and left.


    *


    Lin Feng found a star hotel nearby. After washing, he wanted to sleep directly, but when he thought of muziqiu, he thought that the ambiguous paper had finally been pierced from high school to now. He turned over and over and couldn''t sleep.


    Simply, Lin Feng got up and played with his mobile phone.


    He turned on crazy reading TV and found that song Xueer was still broadcasting live at this time, which was very dedicated.


    "Well, what is this?"


    Lin Feng was suddenly stunned and sat up straight from the bed.


    He saw that there was another girl in the live studio.


    Wearing a cool suspender, the girl has a graceful figure and a beautiful face. She is interacting with the barrage with a smile.


    System prompt: the super VIP man entered the live broadcasting room


    "Wow, brother Feng is online!"


    Song Xueer suddenly screamed.


    "Really? Really? I''m so lucky!"


    The girl was also delighted.


    The barrage blew up!


    [lying trough, the wind like man is coming!]


    [song Xueer waited all night, looking forward to the stars and the moon, finally looking forward to the local tyrant]


    [there are two beauties in the live broadcast room today. What does Feng tuhao say?]


    Song Xueer coquettishly said, "hee hee, brother Feng, why are you here now? Let my sister wait in a hurry. No, no, I have to punish you and brush me a rocket!"


    The man with the same wind: "brush your mother, fool."

 Chapter 33

    "Brother Feng, you... How can you scold me?"


    Song Xiaoxue was startled. Unexpectedly, he looked forward to the stars and the moon. The first sentence was to spit fragrance on his mouth.


    The girl beside was also stunned and whispered, "Xiaoxue, did you offend the local tyrant?"


    "No, brother Feng didn''t come to the studio during this time." Song Xiaoxue said wrongly.


    When the man with the same wind said this, the audience in the live studio were dumbfounded.


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation? Why should a man with the same wind scold song Xueer?"


    "Maybe I think song Xueer is too gold worshipping. Even if they are local tyrants, they don''t like to ask you for gifts as soon as they come up."


    "Yes, the anchor is very beautiful, but his EQ is too low."


    Seeing these bullets, song Xueer immediately panicked and apologized: "brother Feng, I''m sorry, I''m just kidding you. Don''t blame my sister."


    The man with the same wind: "ha ha."


    The sound made song Xueer''s heart beat with drums.


    She cried: "brother Feng, did your sister do something wrong? Can you tell your sister?"


    The man with the same wind: "I came to see you live. Why did you bring another person?"


    "Ah?"


    Song Xueer was stunned. She looked at the girl next to her and explained: "brother Feng, she is my best friend. Her name is Su ting. She is also a great beauty. She has a very good character and is kind-hearted..."


    "Fuck off!" the man with the same wind said foul, "she has a good character and she is kind? Do you think I don''t know who she is? She''s from the Su family!"


    As soon as she said this, not only song Xueer, but also su Ting was confused.


    Su Ting said at this time, "brother, do you really know me? Did our Su family offend you?"


    Her tone is very careful. After all, she can brush more than 10000 local tyrants at one go. Maybe she is the partner of the Su family''s small company, but she can''t offend.


    "Your Su family didn''t offend me. I just don''t like you."


    "Song Xueer says you are kind and you have a good character. Hum, it''s pure nonsense!"


    "You think I don''t know what you''ve done?"


    Said the wind like man.


    Song Xueer looks at Su ting and seems to be asking her, what "good thing" have you done?


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Su Ting frowned and said.


    "Who am I? You need to look down on me forever. In my eyes, you are not even as good as an ant." Lin Feng sneered and knocked out this line on his mobile phone.


    "Hehe, who can''t boast? I really think I''m the king of diamonds after giving a reward of 15000?" Su Ting was also angry. "I tell you, my su family is not poor. You let me give a reward of 15000, and I can do it."


    The man with the same wind: "Oh, really? Then you''re giving a reward. Come on!"


    "You, you wait!"


    "Isn''t that fifteen thousand?"


    Su Ting gritted her teeth and directly picked up her mobile phone, ready to recharge and reward.


    "No, sister, don''t be impulsive."


    Song Xueer advised, but she was very happy in her heart.


    Hurry to reward. After reward, I can make money again.


    "Watch it!"


    "I''ll reward fifteen thousand!"


    Su Ting said loudly.


    Fuck him!


    Fight for face!


    Big deal, save a little this month. Don''t buy clothes or eat out!


    [Su Xiaomei, send a rocket]


    [Su Xiaomei, send a rocket]


    [Su Xiaomei, send a rocket]


    [Su Xiaomei, send a rocket]


    [Su Xiaomei, send a rocket]


    [Su Xiaomei, send a rocket]


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ting sent 15 rockets at one go.


    Exactly fifteen thousand yuan!


    "Wow, it''s awesome. It''s worthy of being a close friend!"


    "It seems that this beauty is also a local tyrant!"


    "Rich woman, I want to be friends with you!"


    The barrage burst.


    Everyone was amazed at Su Ting''s great work.


    "Hehe, see?"


    "You can reward fifteen thousand, so can I!"


    "Don''t think you''re great!"


    Su Ting said triumphantly.


    In fact, my heart is aching.


    Shit, fifteen thousand!


    It''s hard to spend the money.


    No, I have to find a time to discuss with song Xueer and ask her to return some money to me. If she refuses to return, she has to invite me to dinner.


    "Thank you, my best friend, Su Ting''s 15 rockets. I love you so much!" Song Xueer kissed Su Ting hard.


    Su Ting said indifferently, "it''s just 15 rockets. It''s nothing. I just want some keyboard heroes who think they are local tyrants to know that if you can do it, I can do it!"


    The man with the same wind: "ha ha, that''s it?"


    [the man like the wind sent an aircraft carrier]


    [the man like the wind sent an aircraft carrier]


    [the man like the wind sent an aircraft carrier]


    [the man like the wind sent an aircraft carrier]


    [the man like the wind sent an aircraft carrier]


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    Song Xueer saw the gift and covered her head. She was excited and was going crazy.


    "Shit, aircraft carrier!! he sent the aircraft carrier!"


    "This is a local tyrant. It''s an aircraft carrier. I remember it''s like 10000 yuan?"


    "Fifty thousand in one breath. It''s too fierce. It''s worthy of my idol!"


    The audience of the barrage was crazy!


    After all, fifty thousand in one breath is almost equal to the salary of many people for one or two years!


    Su Ting, on the other hand, was as pale as death, biting her lips and staring at the computer screen in disbelief.


    How?


    He, how could he be so rich?


    "So, do you want to compete with me?"


    "If you have no money, you can honestly move bricks, go to school and install NIMA here?"


    "I eat more salt than you eat rice. What are you holding with me?"


    "Spicy chicken!"


    The man with the same wind spits out fragrance directly, scolding Su Ting so much that she can''t change her mouth.


    These words were specially used by Su Ting when she scolded Lin Feng.


    Now, Feng Shui turns around. In front of so many people, Lin Feng gives it back to her one by one.


    "You... Don''t be fucking proud!"


    "I''ll call my brother-in-law and ask him to give me money!"


    Su Ting was so angry that she trembled.


    She picked up her cell phone, directly dialed Ma Haojie''s phone, and told Ma Haojie what happened here.


    Ma Haojie is in the bar with Suya. Hi Pi is upset by Su Ting, and he still wants him to pay.


    However, as soon as Suya heard that her sister was humiliated, she asked her boyfriend to support her more or less and bring back face.


    So Ma Haojie gave Su ting a card and called 100000.


    Su Ting, who received the money, looked elated, pointed to the screen and said, "that man with the same style is really embarrassed. I still have the capital to install!"


    "Just now, my brother-in-law has paid me. Do you know who he is? He is Ma Haojie, the son of the boss of Junma group!"


    "He has a lot of money. He can smash you to death!"


    Hearing this, the studio was boiling again.


    "Shit, son of Junma group?"


    "I''ve heard of that company. It''s valued at tens of millions!"


    "God, I didn''t expect Su Ting''s brother-in-law to be so awesome!"


    "It''s estimated that this downwind man can''t compare with each other. He''s the prince of Junma group!"


    Seeing these bullets, Su Ting was very happy.


    Without saying a word, she gave a reward directly.


    [Su Xiaomei, send out an aircraft carrier]


    [Su Xiaomei, send out an aircraft carrier]


    [Su Xiaomei, send out an aircraft carrier]


    [Su Xiaomei, send out an aircraft carrier]


    ¡­¡­


    Straight, ten at a time!


    A hundred thousand!


    Song Xueer almost fainted.


    But then


    [the man like the wind sent an aircraft carrier]


    [the man like the wind sent an aircraft carrier]


    [the wind like man sent an aircraft carrier ¡Á 10¡¿


    [the wind like man sent an aircraft carrier ¡Á 20¡¿


    [the wind like man sent an aircraft carrier ¡Á 30¡¿


    [the wind like man sent an aircraft carrier ¡Á 40¡¿


    [the wind like man sent an aircraft carrier ¡Á 50¡¿


    Just after su Ting brushed ten aircraft carriers, the man with the same wind directly brushed fifty!


    Fifty, half a million!


    The whole studio was shocked!


    Song Xueer covered her chest and almost had a heart attack


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    Su Ting''s face was hard to see.


    She didn''t expect that the other party''s wealth had reached such a high level


    She picked up the phone again and called ma Haojie. She just said, "brother-in-law, I still want to borrow from you..."


    Before the money was spoken, the other party hung up the phone directly.


    After that, Su Ting called again and showed that it was turned off.


    Su Ting was disillusioned.


    She knows that 100000 yuan is Ma Haojie''s bottom line, and he can''t give himself more in the face of his sister Suya


    "Brother Feng, you are my father!"


    Song Xueer cried and almost knelt on the ground.


    One night, hundreds of thousands arrived!


    This is a great fortune!


    "Don''t hurry to call dad. Immediately, immediately, drive Su Ting out. I don''t want to see her ugly face here," said the wind like man.


    "Ah, this..."


    Song Xueer is a little embarrassed.


    What does Su Ting say? She''s also her best friend. How can she drive her away?


    However, if you don''t promise brother Feng, how can you get benefits from him in the future?


    "OK, she won''t go. I''ll go. I''ll cancel my account immediately."


    "Originally, I liked you very much. I charged millions and was ready to call you one after another in the live broadcast."


    "Now it seems that we have no chance."


    Said the wind like man.


    Song Xueer''s eyes widened!


    What?


    Recharge millions?


    Moreover, or are they all recharged for themselves?


    "Brother Feng, don''t go. I''ll let him leave now!"


    Song Xueer turned around and said to Su Ting, "Tingting, go out first. I''ll have a live broadcast later. Don''t come and join the fun."


    Su Ting was shocked and said, "Xueer, are you serious? How can you treat me like this? We are the best sisters!"


    "Shit sister, you and I know that we are just plastic sisters who use each other. All right, go out quickly. You''re disturbing me!" Song Xueer said impatiently.


    She was really afraid that brother Feng was angry and cancelled his account, which would cost her millions in vain.


    Su Ting was immediately angry and said, "Song Xueer, I just rewarded you with so much money, but you turned your face and didn''t recognize anyone?"


    "Oh, this money is nothing compared with brother Feng''s reward!" Song Xueer disdained. "You also heard that brother Feng specially recharged millions for me and will give it to me in the follow-up reward. Do you think I will care about you?"


    "You... You wolf!" Su Ting said, gnashing her teeth. "Then give me back the money!"


    "OK, I''ll divide the company''s gifts into 64. You''ve given a total of 115000. I can get 69000. When the salary is paid, I promise I''ll give it back to you."


    "Now, get out of here!"


    Song Xueer said coldly.


    "You have seed!"


    Su Ting cried angrily and slammed the door out.

 Chapter 34

    Lin Feng saw that Su Ting''s face was deformed with anger in the live broadcasting room. He was very happy. It was like that after years of bullying in the Su family, he finally took a bad breath.


    Song Xueer is also a woman who recognizes money but not people.


    And the Su sisters are birds of a feather.


    Song Xueer looked at the camera and said coquettishly, "brother Feng, people have driven her away. Do you think you are still satisfied?"


    "Well, good."


    Lin Feng nodded and withdrew from the live studio.


    "Oh, why are you gone again?" Song Xueer was a little disappointed. She was also going to ask "brother Feng" for a micro signal, and then strive to climb the big tree and ascend to the sky step by step.


    However, she also knows that being anxious can''t eat hot tofu.


    Besides, she was so happy to receive so many gifts today. She turned off the live broadcast and was ready to order a Japanese takeout to celebrate.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides Lin Feng at this time, he turned off his cell phone and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    The hot water splashed down. In the hazy water vapor, Lin Feng was surprised to find himself in the mirror. His body was much stronger. The muscles all over his body expanded without exaggeration and clear lines, just like a person who often works out.


    Since that strange dream, Lin Feng''s brain has gained a lot of knowledge out of thin air, and even his body is constantly changing.


    One of these changes was the "earth fire" performed at Tang Zhiqiang''s house last time.


    "Am I going to become an immortal?"


    Lin Feng muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed in his mind. The whole man suddenly aroused his spirit, immediately dried his body, climbed onto the bed and sat cross legged.


    "Xiuxian?"


    "Refining body?"


    Lin Feng was shocked by the sudden knowledge in his brain.


    At that moment, he immediately began to practice.


    From five thousand years ago, the memories of various ancient immortals poured into consciousness.


    Once these magic skills are practiced to the top, they can achieve the ability of breaking the earth and overturning the river.


    The levels of alchemy are refining Qi, building foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming God, refining emptiness, from low to high


    Each realm is divided into the later stage of junior middle school.


    Just the lowest level - the period of Qi refining, as long as it reaches the initial level, it can make the cultivator''s strength comparable to the boxing champion. In the middle stage, it can be comparable to the martial arts master. In the later stage of Qi refining, it can sweep any martial artist on the earth!


    After the foundation period, not to mention that it is almost out of the scope of mankind, can resist ordinary pistol bullets, and can live for more than 200 years.


    The farther back the realm is, the stronger the cultivator will be and the longer his life will be. In the golden elixir period, the aircraft and artillery will not be broken. In the Yuanying period, he is almost like an immortal and can live for thousands of years.


    Seeing these records in his mind, Lin Feng''s heart beat fast and excited.


    "Darling, if I can cultivate to the later stage of gas refining, I can basically be invincible... As for the foundation period, lying in the trough, I can resist bullets? What''s the difference between that and Superman?"


    Lin Feng immediately began to breathe and exhale under the guidance of the skill


    What Lin Feng didn''t expect is that his body has reached the level of the later stage of Qi refining. In this world, it is invincible to fight alone. He can even fight 100 ordinary people!


    The night passed.


    The morning light rises and the cock crows.


    Lin Feng, who had been practicing all night, suddenly opened his eyes, and the essence appeared suddenly in his eyes.


    "Ha!"


    Lin Feng gave a loud shout and hit it out of thin air.


    Just listen to the "boom", the wall of the living room is like being blown by a bomb, and suddenly burst open, showing a crack half a person high.


    "This... This is me?"


    "Is this the power of the foundation period?"


    Lin Feng stretched out his fist in the air, widened his eyes and said in surprise.


    Under normal circumstances, even a rare cultivation wizard in a thousand years will take at least half a year from gas refining to foundation building.


    But I actually stepped into the early stage of foundation construction from the later stage of gas refining just one night.


    Lin Feng clenched his hands and thought to himself, "shouldn''t I be a fairy seed once in a hundred million years, man?"


    At this time, because of Lin Feng''s fist. Directly brought the waiter.


    Lin Feng quickly pretended that he didn''t know anything and pretended to be dead on the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Lin Feng received a call from his sales sister Xiao Wang, saying that he had installed all the furniture and electrical appliances in the villa and cleaned them. He can rest assured to come in and live.


    Lin Feng immediately got up and rushed to the wisteria bay villa area.


    When he got to the door, Lin Feng was about to go in. Several "guard" security guards immediately looked at him coldly, with a threatening momentum.


    I remember Xiao Wang said that these security guards are veterans. No wonder they are so energetic.


    However, Lin Feng was not afraid at all. Instead, he smiled and looked at them calmly.


    The four security guards felt like they were struck by thunder. They trembled and felt an unstoppable momentum from Lin Feng''s "gentle" eyes.


    They can''t figure out why the young Lin Feng exudes this feeling?


    "Please brush your face and enter, sir."


    One of the security guards said.


    "Oh, OK, I forgot if I didn''t say it."


    Lin Feng patted his head and turned to look at the face sweeping instrument next to him.


    Soon, the verification was successful. Lin Feng walked in under the gaze of four security guards.


    "This man is not simple..."


    "Yes, is he also a soldier?"


    "And special forces?"


    Several security guards looked at each other and were surprised by each other''s eyes.


    Besides, when Lin Feng walked all the way to the top of the mountain, he suddenly saw two familiar figures standing in front of him and was stunned.


    These two figures are not others, but Ma Haojie and Su ya.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Su Ya''s face was frosty and said, "are you sick? We''ve been divorced for so long, and you''re still stalking me?"


    "Following you?" Lin Fengqi smiled. "Suya, don''t give yourself a long face. If the old man hadn''t forced me to marry you, you thought I would like you?"


    "You... What do you mean?" Suya was furious.


    "You are such a mediocre and vulgar powder. Now even if you paste it upside down for me, I don''t care about it." Lin Feng said faintly.


    Suya blew up!


    What a waste!


    Ma Haojie stepped forward, looked at Lin Feng with ironic eyes and said, "you clown can only talk fast!"


    "Come on, where did you sneak over the wall? This is the largest villa area in Jinhua City. You poor loser dare to come in here after eating leopard courage?"


    Lin Feng said faintly, "climb over the wall and come in? I''m sorry, I''m fair and bright. I brush my face from the front door. Now... I''m going home."


    Go home?


    Suya and Ma Haojie burst into laughter when they heard the speech.


    "Ha ha, the clown is out of his mind... Don''t tell me, you bought a villa here?"


    "Lin Feng, Lin Feng, at first I thought you were a coward, but you were honest. Now I find that you are a mentally retarded person who runs a train full of words!"


    In the face of their ridicule, Lin Feng was indifferent, turned and walked towards the peak.


    "Stop! That''s the biggest villa in Wisteria Bay. How dare you go up?" Suya frowned and said.


    Ma Haojie pulled her and sneered, "wife, leave him alone. There is a special automatic telescopic door on it. Lin Feng can''t get in."


    "But what if Lin Feng turns in?" Suya worries.


    "Ha ha, he''s looking for death!" Ma Haojie sneered. "There''s a special alarm system on the telescopic door. If Lin Feng dares to turn over, the security guard of the villa will come right away. What will happen to Lin Feng then? Let''s wait and see a good play!"


    "So it is. Hee hee, I have to take a good look at Lin Feng''s beating." Suya said with a smile.


    In this way, they looked at the forest wind and walked up the hill.


    However, an unexpected scene appeared


    When Lin Feng came to the automatic telescopic door, instead of turning over from the door as they imagined, he stretched out a palm and pressed it on the fingerprint verifier.


    Didi!


    "Validation passed."


    A mechanical girl sounded.


    Then the door opened.


    Lin Feng turned his head and smiled at the stunned Suya and Ma Haojie. Then he whistled and swaggered into the most luxurious villa in Wisteria Bay.

 Chapter 35

    "This... What''s going on?"


    "Why can Lin Feng go in? Why can he verify his fingerprints?"


    Suya and Ma Haojie are stupid.


    I can''t believe everything in front of me


    "Is Lin Feng the new owner of this villa?"


    Ma Haojie''s face changed and his voice trembled.


    He has lived in this villa area for five years.


    At the beginning, he also took advantage of the special price to buy a five million villa.


    Over the years, no one has bought the most expensive mountain villa.


    After all, 125 million!


    How many local tyrants can afford this luxurious villa?


    However, recently, I heard that the villa was bought by a mysterious local tyrant.


    Now, Lin Feng walks into the villa


    Is he the mysterious tyrant?


    Thinking of this possibility, Ma Haojie''s legs are a little soft.


    "Husband, what are you thinking?" Suya sneered. "Have you forgotten how Lin Feng survived after leaving Su''s house? He just cheated by swaggering! If I say, this waste must have cheated the villa owner''s trust and visited his house in some way!"


    "Is that so?"


    Ma Haojie was stunned, but he thought this statement was more credible.


    After all, a son-in-law who came to the door as a waste suddenly bought a high-priced villa, which is too absurd.


    If Lin Feng is so awesome, why endure so many years in the Su family?


    "Hum, this liar, I will expose him sooner or later!" Ma Haojie said coldly.


    "Husband, can''t you just forget it? Seeing Lin Feng, a liar, now so arrogant, I''m not comfortable!" Suya said gnashing her teeth.


    "Of course not!" Ma Haojie said with a gloomy face. "Wait, I don''t believe he won''t leave the villa. As long as he comes out, I''ll make him disabled!"


    *


    Lin Feng comes to the villa at the top of Wisteria Bay. His sales sister Xiao Wang has been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing Lin Feng coming, Xiao Wang smiled sweetly: "Sir, you''re coming."


    "Yes."


    Lin Feng nodded and found that there were a lot of furniture in some empty villas before.


    At the entrance, there is a golden tiger skin carpet extending from the entrance to the hall. The crystal chandelier on the ceiling is very bright and emits the light of wealth.


    Goods are available in all varieties. The 120 inch super large TV set is placed in front of them, surrounded by elaborate desks, chairs, leather furniture and sofa. What perfume is sprayed in the air and gives out a fresh breath.


    "Are you satisfied, sir?" asked Xiao Wang.


    "Well, I''m very satisfied. How much is it?" Lin Feng nodded.


    After paying, Xiao Wang left. Lin Feng sat on the leather sofa and looked at the villa like a palace.


    It really feels like a dream


    In just a few days, I changed from the loser son-in-law of the Su family to a person with the most luxurious villa.


    This experience is too wonderful and unreal.


    "Such a big house, it''s a little empty to live alone. If muziqiu could live together..."


    Lin Feng patted his head, "what do you think? Ziqiu, such a traditional girl, will be frightened if she sees this villa... You must take your time, take your time."


    "Baby, your mother always said I was old-fashioned, so I went to master Wang at the entrance of the village to have a perm..."


    The phone rings.


    Lin Feng picked it up and saw that it was Tang Wei. He asked when he would go to work?


    When it comes to work, Lin Feng has a headache.


    It''s not that I don''t want to go to work, but I don''t see Tang Wei looking up in the company. It''s really embarrassing. In addition, I''m an idle job. I don''t work when I go, or I can''t work at all. Isn''t that gossip?


    Lin Feng perfunctorily said that he had something to do. He went back in a few days and hung up.


    After kneeling on the sofa for a while, Lin Feng was a little hungry, so he went out of the house and was ready to find something to eat.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he left the villa, his body suddenly shook!


    Murderous!


    Lin Feng felt it exactly. There was a murderous spirit nearby!


    It seems that they have been ambushed, and those who ambush themselves are obviously outlaws who have been stabbed and killed in society.


    In the past, Lin Feng might have been a little flustered, but now he is in the early stage of building the foundation and is almost invulnerable. Unless an army comes, it can pose a threat to him, not to mention several outlaws?


    Lin Feng deliberately pretended not to know anything and walked out of the villa area directly.


    Because the villa area is close to the mountain and water, it is relatively remote. Most people who come here will choose to drive in and out.


    But first, Lin Feng doesn''t have a car now. Second, even if he has a car, he plans to go out and lead out those "uninvited guests".


    Sure enough, Lin Feng suddenly rushed out more than a dozen figures after a hundred meters away from the villa area.


    "Stop!"


    One of them was bald, holding a dagger in his hand, put it on his lips and licked it constantly.


    In addition, the crowd was fierce and murderous.


    Lin Feng said plainly, "I''m Lin Feng. Are you looking for me?"


    As soon as this was said, the outlaws were stunned.


    What happened?


    Different from what you expected?


    They thought that Lin Feng must have been scared out of his mind and even knelt down to beg for mercy. Unexpectedly, he would be so calm?


    Besides, he seems to know the purpose of his pedestrian?


    "Boy, some people say they want to buy you an arm. Do you stand up and let us cut it, or do you choose to struggle? The ugly words are in front. If you want to struggle, you may not lose an arm at that time!" said the bald man.


    Lin Feng said, "who sent you?"


    "You don''t need to know so much!" said the bald head impatiently.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sure I won''t be caught without a hand... And I''ll give you a piece of advice," Lin Feng said with a smile. "You have time to escape now."


    The bald man smiled.


    This boy, is his brain caught by the door, or he has watched more cartoons?


    "It''s boring. It''s a neuropathy." the bald head shook his head, "but take people''s money and do things for others. Even if it''s a neuropathy, we still have to do it!"


    "Brothers, abandon him!"


    A dozen outlaws armed with machetes immediately surrounded Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng bent down, picked up a stone from the ground and smiled: "just right, take you to experiment with your cultivation results."


    The voice fell, only to hear a "poof".


    Lin Feng flexed his fingers.


    The stone, like a meteor, turned into a small white line in the air and instantly penetrated the chest of the first few outlaws.


    Patter!


    These outlaws, with blood splashing on their chest, fell directly to the ground, stared and died in peace.


    "This, this is..."


    The bald body trembled and looked at Lin Feng in horror.


    Other outlaws also changed their faces.


    Although they have long pinned their heads on their belts when they do this business, people are afraid of death, and they don''t want to die so simple and vulnerable.


    At present, the death methods of these people are too "weird" and too scary


    "Withdraw!"


    Many years of desperate career, so that the bald head''s vigilance is very good.


    He immediately realized that this seemingly weak young man was no ordinary person, and immediately gave the order to retreat.


    The others began to turn around and run away.


    "Hehe, can you run away?"


    Lin Feng stamped his feet on the ground. People were like a strong wind. He immediately caught up with them, slapped one of the outlaws with a soft palm.


    "Ah!"


    The man screamed, and his whole body flew into the air and exploded directly!


    "Those who dare to escape will be killed without amnesty!"


    Lin Feng said coldly.


    The bald men were completely frightened and stood still.


    Slap people into meat with one hand?


    What the fuck... Where are people? They are monsters!


    "Big... Big brother, please forgive us. We have eyes that don''t know Taishan and don''t know good or bad."


    Bald and others knelt directly on the ground and began to beg for mercy.


    Lin Feng carried his hands and said faintly, "spare your life. Tell me, did you send Ma Haojie?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s him. He spent 100000. Let''s unload your arm!!" the bald head hurried.


    At this time, he can''t care about the spirit of contract. After all, small life is the most important.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    Lin Feng is furious!


    Ma Haojie, you really deceive people too much!


    You had sex with Suya before I divorced her.


    Now, I have my own life, and you are still dealing with me with her!


    Good, good, very good!


    I swear to Lin Feng that I will make you and Suya pay a painful price!

 Chapter 36

    "What? Failed?"


    "What do you eat? You can''t make up your mind if you''re just an abandoned son-in-law?"


    "Hello? Hello?"


    Ma Haojie took his cell phone and looked angry.


    "Husband, didn''t they catch Lin Feng?" Suya guessed the result when she saw Ma Haojie''s face was bad.


    "This Lin Feng is a bit lucky." Ma Haojie snorted, "in my opinion, they did not fail, but did not dare to move Lin Feng."


    "What do you mean? Lin Feng is just a useless waste. Why don''t they dare to move Lin Feng?" Suya didn''t understand.


    Ma Haojie sighed and said, "I guess they saw Lin Feng coming down from the largest mountain villa in Wisteria Bay. They thought his identity was not simple, so they didn''t dare to offend him."


    "What should I do? Can''t this evil spirit come out?" Suya said urgently.


    "Of course! But Lin Feng now knows many big people in the city by relying on deception. I''m afraid ordinary social ruffians don''t dare to touch him." Ma Haojie said with a gloomy face, "so if you want to deal with him, you have to be willing to spend money and invite more vicious villains!"


    "For example?" Suya said.


    "For example, the black leopard, the leader of the city''s underground world," said Ma Haojie.


    "Black leopard?" Su Ya covered her mouth and took a breath. "I know this man is famous in Jinhua City. Even many big people in this city can''t avoid him when they see him... Ah Jie, do you really decide to go to him to deal with Lin Feng?"


    "Well, I have this plan for the time being, but it''s dangerous to trade with the Panther, and his price is very high, at least more than one million, so I decided to invite some gangsters to deal with Lin Feng during this period of time. It''s really not enough. I''ll find the Panther again," Ma Haojie said.


    Suya clenched her fist and said, "I didn''t expect that Lin Feng, a waste, is so difficult to deal with now... In the past, any of us could bully him at home! He can''t fight back and scold back."


    Ma Haojie put his arms around Suya''s thin waist and said with a smile, "Oh, don''t worry. He can''t stop the fire. He Lin Feng is something. Sooner or later, he will show his true purpose and hop for a long time!"


    "Hmm..." Suya nodded gently, but she was still unhappy.


    In particular, the moment when Lin Feng walked into the villa on the top of the mountain, he was even more angry.


    In her opinion, Lin Feng who left the Su family should be unable to afford to eat, live and beg everywhere. As a result, now... He is making a living.


    Although, it is by cheating that we have such a position.


    "Lin Feng, how long can you be arrogant!"


    Suya thought bitterly.


    *


    Besides, after Lin Feng ate something outside, he suddenly received a call from Chen Wei.


    Chen Wei said that today is the company''s probation assessment. Many male and female anchors during the internship will come to the company to perform, so that Lin Feng can have a look and facilitate the reform of the company in the future.


    Even if Lin Feng didn''t pay attention to the company, no matter how he said it was his own company. He bought it with real money and silver, so he agreed.


    On the way to crazy reading TV head office by taxi, when passing an overpass, Lin Feng suddenly heard a melodious song under the overpass.


    It was sung by a girl.


    Fiery red hair, red childishness.


    Everything strange and familiar


    No longer clear


    The authority of ice blue, the flower of melancholy


    Everything beautiful and gentle


    Long forgotten


    Through the millennium love


    The needle points are opposite


    Tenderness no longer exists


    The color is cold


    ¡­¡­


    The car just flashed by.


    But Lin Feng was intoxicated.


    The female singer''s voice is as melodious and clear as a lark, and like a stream of spring water flowing and moistening in her heart.


    "It''s so beautiful. Otherwise, I''m in a hurry. I really want to get off and have a look. Which girl sings so well."


    Lin Feng sighed.


    *


    To crazy reading TV head office.


    Lin Feng was about to go in when he was stopped by the security guard at the door.


    "I''m manager Chen Wei. If you don''t believe me, you can call him." Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Manager Chen?"


    Several security guards looked at each other.


    Chen Wei is a celebrity who reads TV wildly. At the beginning, he won a lot of sponsorship for the establishment of the company, and he also supported it step by step. Until now, if the chairmen had not withdrawn their shares one after another, coupled with the repeated squeeze of tiger teeth and fighting fish, the company would not be unable to get up.


    It''s just that this hairy boy knows manager Chen?


    The security guards didn''t believe it, but it was about manager Chen. They didn''t dare to neglect it, so they let a person in to report.


    "Oh, isn''t this Lin Feng, an old classmate?"


    A strange voice sounded.


    Lin Feng was stunned, turned his head and found that it was Zhang Ben, an old classmate, who came out of it.


    "Zhang Ben, why are you here?" Lin Feng asked.


    "What do you say? I''m an executive in the live studio of this company!" Zhang benleng snorted.


    As soon as Lin Feng patted his head, yes, he forgot. At the beginning, Lin Feng said more than once that he was an executive crazy to read TV live broadcast.


    "Lin Feng, what are you doing here?" Zhang Ben asked in a bad tone.


    "I''m looking for manager Chen Wei." Lin Fengdao.


    "What?"


    Zhang Ben frowned and said coldly, "Lin Feng, I don''t know where you learned manager Chen''s name and came to curry favor with him... But I advise you to get out of here. You can''t see manager Chen''s current identity!"


    "If you are looking for a job here, you can go to the security department to have a try, but in terms of your physical condition, let alone being a security guard, even being a cleaner, I won''t agree!"


    Hearing this, Lin Feng smiled: "won''t you promise? Zhang Ben, you''re a big official!"


    "Here, I am the official and I am the biggest!"


    Zhang Ben said proudly, and then looked at several security guards nearby, "what''s the matter with you? This guy is my old classmate and a useless waste son-in-law. Just drive him away!"


    "Don''t forget, today''s new president will visit our company. If the new president sees this loser in our company, he will be angry and fire you. Don''t blame me!"


    Several security guards were stunned.


    They thought Lin Feng knew Chen Wei, but they were afraid he had some background. As a result, Zhang Ben said he was a redundant son-in-law, and suddenly showed contempt one after another.


    "Shit, it turned out to be a redundant son-in-law. It''s really embarrassing for a man!"


    "Go away quickly, don''t make me lose my job!"


    "Looking at his cock like face, I think he can''t know manager Chen!"


    Several security guards began to push Lin Feng in a bad tone.


    Lin Feng frowned.


    With his strength, he only needs a little thumb to put all these security guards down.


    But this is his own company after all, and these security guards are also brought to the rhythm by Zhang Ben. He doesn''t want to be rough.


    Lin Feng picked up his cell phone and was about to make a call when he saw Chen Wei running from one place in a hurry.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t stop it!"


    When Chen Wei ran over, he witnessed the security guards'' impolite behavior towards Lin Feng. His heart was almost scared out


    "Manager Chen, why did you come out?"


    Zhang Ben hurriedly walked over with a flattering smile.


    However, Chen Wei just passed by him without looking at him


    "Well..."


    Zhang Ben was immediately embarrassed.


    Chen Wei went straight to the security guards and slapped each one.


    "You fools, do you know who he is?"


    Several security guards were stunned and frightened at the same time.


    Isn''t he just a waste son-in-law?


    Is he really a friend of manager Chen?


    Thinking of these security guards, they immediately panicked and quickly began to beg for mercy.


    "Manager Chen, don''t blame me. Supervisor Zhang asked us to drive him away!"


    "Yes, we dare not listen to supervisor Zhang''s orders!"


    Chen Weimei frowned and said, "who is director Zhang?"


    Several security guards turned their eyes to Zhang Ben.


    "What department are you from?"


    Chen Wei said in a deep voice.


    "Back to manager Chen, I''m Zhang Ben, the director of the housing management department." Zhang Ben said with some uneasiness.


    "Well, from now on, you are dismissed." Chen Wei said coldly.


    "What?" Zhang Ben''s eyes widened, and the whole person was like being struck by thunder. "Why... Manager Chen?"


    Chen Wei sneered, pointed to Lin Feng and said, "do you know who he is?"


    "He... He is Lin Feng, my high school classmate, a worthless, worthless son-in-law."


    Zhang Ben whispered, but he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Hehe, it seems that you, the supervisor, have worked for nothing for so many years."


    "Stupid B thing, let me tell you!"


    "He, Mr. Lin Fenglin, is the new president of our crazy reading TV company!"


    "At the same time, he is also the chief chairman of our company. There is no one!"


    Chen Wei shook his head and immediately said sternly.


    "Buzz!"


    Zhang Ben''s brain suddenly became blank.


    He looked at Lin Feng with horror on his face.


    As soon as his legs were soft, he sat down on the ground

 Chapter 37

    Zhang benwan didn''t expect that Lin Feng, whom he despised from school, was the new president of the company.


    For a time, he was confused and felt completely unbelievable.


    However, Chen Wei has said so. Can there still be false?


    "Go away, you''ve been fired." Chen Wei said impatiently, "get him out!"


    Several security guards immediately realized that they had offended the new president just now. This is an opportunity to make amends!


    Without saying a word, he walked out with Zhang Ben.


    "Chairman, I''m late," Chen Wei apologized.


    "It''s all right. I just came." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Let''s go in, chairman."


    "Yes."


    They were about to enter the company. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ben suddenly broke away from the security guard and ran over at a brisk pace.


    As soon as Chen Wei''s face changed, he thought Zhang Ben was too sad and would do anything drastic. He immediately blocked Lin Feng.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Ben''s knees softened, knelt on the ground and cried:


    "Lin Feng... Oh, no, President Lin, I''m sorry. I have no eyes. I''m mentally retarded. I don''t know your identity. I offended you. Please don''t fire me. In the face of my old classmates, please forgive my rudeness."


    He said and kowtowed.


    My head is bleeding.


    Several security guards nearby looked at each other. They saw Zhang Ben''s embarrassed appearance for the first time. They didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Old classmates?"


    "Hehe, do you Zhang Ben regard me as an old classmate?"


    Lin Feng squatted down and said sarcastically.


    Zhang Ben looked terrified and said in a trembling voice, "president, I''m not as good as a pig and dog. I''m wrong. I only have such a job. If I leave the company, I''ll be finished."


    Lin Feng asked Chen Wei, "how long has he been in the company?"


    Chen Wei thought, "about more than five years."


    "Well, it''s also an old employee."


    "Well, for the sake of being an old employee, I''ll make an exception and let you do it... You should know how to be a man in the future?"


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    Zhang Ben wept with joy and kowtowed again. "Thank you for your kindness, thank you."


    Lin Feng felt some emotion in his heart.


    Is this power?


    At the beginning, Zhang Ben was so dismissive of himself.


    But now, he wants to kneel on the ground and beg himself not to fire him.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Chen Wei took Lin Feng and took the elevator to visit.


    The company has a total of 30 floors. The whole building belongs to the company. It can be seen that it has spent a lot of money.


    From the first floor to the 20th floor, it is the place where major anchors and live broadcast work.


    The 20th floor to the 25th floor are the workplaces for executives like Zhang Ben.


    After the 25th floor, there are high-rise workplaces such as Chen Wei.


    The 30th floor is the exclusive territory of the president.


    According to Chen Wei, there are tens of thousands of anchors in crazy reading TV company, most of which are amateur and belong to themselves. They broadcast fun at home without becoming regular.


    Only the more than 200 anchors in the company are regular employees and can get the base salary.


    There are a lot of live content, including games, dancing, singing, film and television, outdoor and so on


    Chen Wei originally wanted to take Lin Feng to see what these anchors look like when they work, but the regular assessment will start in half an hour. As a judge, Lin Feng can only make preparations first.


    On the top floor of the 30th floor, Lin Feng was stunned when he looked at the spacious office like a basketball court, high-grade leather sofas, office desks and chairs and electrical appliances.


    This son of a bitch can almost compare with his own villa. Even living here is a great thing.


    Chen Wei said with a smile, "the 30th floor was designed by your son. He is a very particular person. If you are not satisfied with the chairman, I can find someone to modify it."


    "No, I''m very satisfied." Lin Feng smiled. "By the way, don''t call me chairman in the future. It''s awkward to listen, just call me boss."


    "Yes, boss."


    Next, Chen Wei handed Lin Feng the list of candidates to participate in the regular assessment later.


    Lin Feng casually turned it over. There are about 50 people who will come to the employment interview. These are the ones with good live performance recently.


    At present, the best "Internship staff" is naturally song Xueer.


    After all, recently, she and Su Ting have painted so many gifts for her. Let alone the new people, even the old people can''t surpass her.


    "Boss, this female anchor named song Xueer, although her acting skills are average, it seems that a big man has taken a fancy to her recently and has been paying her money. It is said that she will be given millions of gifts later... Therefore, our company has listed her as a key cultivation object." Chen Wei said aside.


    Lin Feng was funny. He didn''t tell Chen Wei that the big man who brushed the gift was actually himself. Instead, he asked, "that is to say, as long as the local tyrant behind the anchor is powerful, it doesn''t matter even if he doesn''t have talent?"


    Chen Wei was stunned, thought about it and said, "it''s not exactly like this, but for the live broadcast, everything is still dominated by the golden master. It''s best to have talent, but without talent, you can talk coquettish, make the audience laugh, have program effect, and you''re also a qualified anchor."


    "I see." Lin Feng nodded.


    Chen Wei breathed a sigh of relief. He thought Lin Feng wanted to question himself. Unexpectedly, he just asked casually.


    "Boss, let''s go to the multimedia hall. The examination will begin soon." Chen Wei said.


    "OK." Lin Feng nodded.


    At this time, song Xueer has come to crazy reading TV company and is taking the elevator up.


    She specially wore a sexy low breast pink T-shirt, with a white waist exposed outside. Her lower body was a goose yellow ultra short miniskirt, tightly wrapped around her hips, and her chestnut curly long hair was scattered, making her whole person look radiant.


    "Wow, is this crazy TV company? It''s too big?"


    "In the future, I song Xueer will become one of the employees here."


    Song Xueer''s face is full of spring breeze, and she has even begun to fantasize that after her live broadcast here, she has all kinds of "relationships" with some executives.


    She is bound to win this assessment.


    As long as the company is not blind, they will beg to stay with brother Feng''s reward these days.


    Thinking of this, song Xueer was even more proud.


    When she got out of the elevator, she called Zhang Ben, but it turned off.


    Song Xueer wondered, but she didn''t think much. Zhang Ben added fuel to the fire. Without him, she could pass the examination 100%.


    "By the way, I heard that a new president of the company is coming. I don''t know if he looks handsome... If he accidentally likes me, I..."


    Song Xueer began to fantasize again.


    "No, no, no, I already have brother Feng. I can''t be so careless anymore."


    Song Xueer shook her head and smiled even more.


    "Next, song Xueer is ready."


    Hearing the sound, song Xueer hurried over.


    After waiting for a few minutes, song Xueer saw a plain looking female anchor and came out with a lost face.


    "Failed?"


    "It''s all right. Work hard. Maybe you will have a chance in the next life."


    Song Xueer patted the female anchor on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Ignoring the angry eyes of the female anchor, song Xueer hummed a tune and twisted her ass into the examination hall.


    To her surprise, there was only one camera hanging in the air in the examination hall, and the shadow of an examiner was not seen.


    "Song Xueer, I''m the examiner this time. Please introduce yourself."


    A voice sounded in the camera.


    Song Xueer was stunned and thought that the assessor''s face was quite big. I didn''t come forward and just assessed the anchor with a camera.


    Eh?


    Song Xueer''s expression suddenly became a little strange.


    Why does this sound familiar?

 Chapter 38

    The sound sounded familiar, but song Xueer forgot where she had heard it for a moment.


    Maybe it''s my illusion.


    Song Xueer shook her head, squeezed out a smile she thought was beautiful, and said Jiao didi: "Hello, brother examiner, I''m song Xueer, nicknamed Xiaoxue, from Anjiang city. I''m 24 years old. My hobbies are swimming, fitness, dancing, singing and shopping..."


    "Stop!"


    "Needless to say, let''s start the show."


    The examiner''s voice was a little impatient.


    Song Xueer was upset. Cut, what are you pretending to be? I''m just an interviewer. In terms of status, there may not be Zhang Benda!


    However, she nodded: "OK, let me dance first."


    Then, song Xueer danced a very popular Korean dance "just because you are too beautiful".


    With the music, she began to twist her body, the whole person was like cramps, her shoulders shrugged up and down, and her arms danced


    In the multimedia hall on the 30th floor, Lin Feng, who was watching song Xueer''s performance with a large projector screen, almost gushed out his old blood.


    Shit, what''s this chicken 8 thing?


    Lin Feng looked at Chen Wei with a calm face and said, "this is the object that our company should focus on training?"


    Chen Wei also looked embarrassed: "I... I didn''t expect that her talent was so bad. The local tyrant who rewarded him was probably blind."


    Wipe, Chen Wei, Chen Wei, do you know that I''m the one you scold?


    Lin Feng was speechless and said to the microphone on the table, "OK, stop."


    Song Xueer, who was dancing vigorously, reluctantly stopped and said, "what''s the matter, brother examiner, am I not good at dancing?"


    "Do you think you dance well?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Quite good," Song Xueer said.


    Lin Feng resisted the urge to curse and said, "do you have any talent?"


    "Can you sing?"


    "Yes."


    Soon, Lin Feng regretted it.


    Because song Xueer''s singing is really ugly, too ugly.


    Not only is the tone incomplete, the whole voice is as deafening as the lioness roaring, which is a great torture to the ears.


    Lin Feng thought that song Xueer''s words are so charming that they are all pretended. Is the real voice so terrible?


    "Stop!"


    Lin Feng hurriedly said.


    He was afraid that if he listened to it again, he would really have nightmares.


    "Why did it stop again? People are singing happily." Song Xueer is not dissatisfied.


    "Why do you stop? Don''t you count B in your heart?"


    "Where are you singing? It''s obviously killing!"


    Lin Feng said.


    "You..."


    Song Xueer was very angry.


    She didn''t expect the examiner to say so, which was an insult.


    "OK, you didn''t pass the interview. Thank you for your participation."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    The elimination of song Xueer is a certainty.


    If she really has amazing talent, Lin Feng won''t be unhappy with money, but this performance... It''s too bad.


    In addition, in the restaurant and in the class group, she and Zhang Ben humiliated themselves so much that they let her pass unless their heads were pinched by the door!


    "Are you sure you want to eliminate me?"


    "Do you know who I am? I''m song Xueer!"


    "In my live studio, there is a super local tyrant who rewarded me hundreds of thousands!"


    "Next, he will reward me millions. If you eliminate me now, you won''t be afraid of the company to blame you!"


    Song Xueer said gnashing her teeth.


    She felt that the examiner was too blind. Even if he really didn''t sing well and dance badly, he shouldn''t eliminate himself in the face of the local tyrant who was "a man of the same style".


    Millions!


    The company can also make a lot of money if it is divided into four or six with the company. As long as it is not a fool, it will not eliminate itself, right?


    Chen Wei on one side also felt that it was inappropriate for Lin Feng to eliminate song Xueer, but he naturally didn''t dare to say it. After all, Lin Feng is the biggest boss of the company, and his words are the imperial edict.


    "Hehe, people have recharged millions, but they haven''t rewarded you yet."


    "If you have the ability, you will let the local tyrant turn the millions of recharge into gifts and give them to you."


    "If he really gives you a reward, even if I lose, I will not only let you pass the examination, but also specially apologize to you."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t keep your word!"


    Song Xueer sneered, "I tell you, brother Feng loves me very much. Don''t say millions, even tens of millions, he will give you a reward."


    Lin Feng almost threw up.


    Song Xueer, song Xueer, where on earth do you get confidence? I will spend tens of millions for you?


    The reason why I give you a reward is just to meet Zhang Ben and Su ting. You think I really like you, so I give you a reward?


    This woman is too narcissistic and confident.


    "OK, you can go now. As long as the local tyrant really gives you a reward, you will personally apologize and let you pass the examination." Lin Feng said faintly.


    "You''ll see!"


    Song Xueer snorted and went out.


    Seeing song Xueer''s rude attitude, Chen Wei frowned and said, "boss, do you want me to block her live studio?"


    "No, it''s not fun to block it now."


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "by the way, give my account an administrator permission, that is, the permission that can block the live studio."


    "OK, boss, what is your account ID?"


    "A man like the wind."


    Patter!


    Chen Wei almost lost his footing and fell to the ground.


    "Surprised?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Chen Wei smiled bitterly: "boss, I don''t understand. Since you rewarded Miss Song Xueer so much money, why didn''t you let her pass the examination?"


    "Because the higher you hold people, the more painful it will be when you fall." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Chen Wei nodded, half understanding.


    *


    Besides, Lin Feng, after leaving the company, he didn''t rush home, but prepared to find a restaurant nearby to solve his lunch.


    The company''s canteen provides rich food, but Lin Feng doesn''t want to expose his identity, so he doesn''t choose to eat in the company.


    This is a snack street, with a lot of food and shops, which is very lively.


    Lin Feng is not hungry, so he strolls slowly.


    "Please have a look, sir. This is the company leaflet."


    "Miss, please have a look."


    "Hello..."


    When passing by a place, Lin Feng saw a slim girl with long hair and shawl, sending leaflets.


    Approaching, Lin Feng was stunned: "muziqiu?"


    The girl who sent the leaflet was muziqiu.


    Mu Ziqiu was also surprised: "Lin Feng, why are you here?"


    The girl suddenly looked a little embarrassed, lowered her head and looked embarrassed.


    Lin Feng walks to Muzi Qiu and sees her sweating. Her clothes are wet with sweat.


    "On such a hot day, you are still sending leaflets outside. Ziqiu, are you really short of money?" Lin Feng said painfully.


    "Nothing, just exercise." muziqiu smiled shyly.


    "Let me see what leaflets you sent."


    Lin Feng pulled a leaflet at random. He only looked at it and was stunned.


    The leaflet says: Crazy reading TV, urgent recruitment of male and female anchors, under the age of 35, those with traffic and talent are preferred.


    Good guy, muziqiu actually sends leaflets to his company!


    Lin Feng sighed in his heart.


    If muziqiu wants, he can let her sit in the office immediately, blow the air conditioner, drink coffee and get a higher salary than any employee.


    But he dared not do so.


    He was afraid that muziqiu would hate himself when he knew his identity.


    However, seeing her so busy, he couldn''t accept it.


    "Wait a minute," said Lin Feng, turning and trotting away.


    "Lin Feng, why are you going?" Mu Ziqiu exclaimed.


    Before long, Lin Feng returned with two bottles of ice lemon juice in his hand and said, "take a break, drink some water, and then go to dinner with me later."


    "Thank you, Lin Feng." muziqiu said gratefully.


    "Thank you, don''t forget, you are my girlfriend." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Mu Ziqiu lowered her head shyly, but her beautiful cheeks were full of happy smiles.


    She returned the lemonade to Lin Feng and said, "I''ll drink it later. There are still 15 minutes before the end of the work. If I drink it now, the management will scold me when they see it."


    "It''s all right. It''s just drinking water. Look at you. You''re going to get heatstroke."


    Lin Feng said involuntarily and opened the bottle of lemonade: "come on, I''ll feed you."


    "Ah? Don''t do that. So many people are watching." Muzi Qiu''s face brushed and turned red.


    "What are you afraid of? I feed my girlfriend. They can only envy when they see it." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Muzi gave him a white look, so he had to take the water and take a small drink.


    "Hey, the dispatcher, what the fuck''s the matter with you? You dare to be lazy before you get off work!"


    At this time, a fat woman in her forties wearing overalls came over fiercely.


    Mu Ziqiu''s face changed and quickly apologized: "sorry, leader, I''m really thirsty, so..."


    "Don''t give me a reason!"


    "If you don''t want to do it, get out of here!"


    The fat woman slapped muziqiu''s hand and directly knocked the bottle of water to the ground.


    Muzi Qiu''s eyes suddenly turned red, and she couldn''t be wronged... Lin Feng bought this water for me personally.


    Lin Feng frowned and said coldly, "my girlfriend has been working for so long. Is it illegal to drink water?"


    The fat woman looked at Lin Feng disdainfully and said, "where''s the smelly loser? Get away from me!"


    "Your girlfriend distributes leaflets here. I''m her boss. If I say so, she must do it!"


    "Do you dare say one more word? Believe it or not, I opened her directly?"


    Hearing this, Lin Feng was very angry and smiled: "Oh, OK, try and see if you can fire my girlfriend?"


    Muzi Qiu on one side immediately panicked, pulled Lin Feng and said anxiously, "don''t be impulsive, Lin Feng."


    "It''s okay. Trust me, no one can fire you."


    Lin Feng patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile.

 Chapter 39

    I don''t know why. When muziqiu saw Lin Feng''s smile, he was really relieved.


    "Muziqiu, you have been fired by me. Go away!"


    The fat woman said sternly.


    "Sorry, leader, I..."


    Muziqiu was about to cry.


    Lin Feng suddenly held her hand: "Ziqiu, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Immediately, he looked at the fat woman, frowned and said, "who gives you the right to fire her? If I guess correctly, it should be the marketing manager who has the right to fire her!"


    "OK, wait, I''ll call the manager now!" the fat woman sneered, took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    After the phone was connected, the fat woman explained that she was going to fire muziqiu.


    Without waiting for the phone to finish, Lin Feng suddenly rushed over and took the phone away.


    "What are you doing? Give me back the phone!" the fat woman flew into a rage.


    "Listen, don''t fire muziqiu!" Lin Feng said coldly to the phone.


    "Who are you? Who am I firing? I need your advice?"


    On the phone, a man''s voice was extremely disdainful.


    "You''ll know who I am." Lin Feng said faintly. "I''m in the commercial building downstairs. Believe me, you''ll get something if you come."


    The person on the phone was stunned. Maybe he thought Lin Feng''s words were full of confidence. He hesitated and decided to come in person.


    Lin Feng returned the phone to the fat woman, smiled and said, "he''s down. I''ll see how he''s going to fire Muzi Qiu."


    "Ha ha, you fool. Originally, our manager might not fire Muzi Qiu immediately on the phone, but now you call him down, and Muzi Qiu''s dismissal is a certainty!" the fat man sneered.


    Lin Feng ignored her, walked aside and took out his mobile phone to call Chen Wei.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m in the commercial building downstairs. Here''s the thing..."


    Lin Feng simply told Lin Wei about it.


    And he also told him not to reveal his identity.


    As soon as Chen Wei heard it, without saying a word, he immediately took the elevator down.


    The first to arrive was a middle-aged man in a suit, wearing glasses and extraordinary bearing.


    When the fat woman saw him, she immediately went up and said respectfully, "manager Zhu, please come down... This loser is muziqiu''s boyfriend. He buys water for muziqiu during working hours. Do you think it''s wrong for me to fire him?"


    The middle-aged man frowned and looked at Lin Feng.


    At the beginning, he thought that Lin Feng was a great man, talking like a bull.


    As a result, I turned out to be a loser.


    "Young man, where on earth do you get confidence? I won''t fire your girlfriend?"


    "Now, I come here and solemnly tell you that your girlfriend has been fired."


    "And after that, her name will become a blacklist of our crazy reading company. She will not be allowed to participate in any work about Crazy reading company."


    Manager Zhu said coldly.


    "Really?"


    "OK, I''ll wait and see."


    Lin Feng stood in place with a faint smile and did not panic at all.


    Muziqiu was desperate. She thought the job was lost, so she begged: "I''m really sorry for my experience. I didn''t work well. You should fire me... Can you pay me for these two weeks?"


    "Do you still want a salary?"


    Manager Zhu sneered, "don''t think about it. I won''t give you a penny."


    "You... How can you do this?"


    Mu Ziqiu''s face was pale and anxious. "I''ve worked hard to send leaflets for two weeks. Do I have to pay?"


    "Oh, you sent leaflets for two weeks? Who said that? Who saw it? Did you sign a contract with me? Did you sign in at the company?"


    Manager Zhu sneered, "I tell you, I have 10000 ways to deal with temporary workers like you. Kill you!"


    "To blame, blame your boyfriend for being too crazy and offending me."


    "Well, if you let him kneel down and apologize to me, I''ll consider and settle the salary for you."


    Muzi Qiu bit her lips and said bitterly, "manager Zhu, you are too much. There are so many people around. You let my boyfriend kneel. Do you want to completely trample on his dignity?"


    "If he doesn''t kneel, you kneel."


    Manager Zhu showed a dirty smile, suddenly walked up to muziqiu and said, "you kneel down and let me have a good time. I not only don''t fire you, but also let you be my secretary."


    Muzi Qiu was so angry that she trembled and couldn''t say a word.


    In my heart, I was wronged, and tears were about to flow out.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a scream sounded, but Lin Feng kicked out, unbiased, and kicked manager Zhu in the crotch.


    Manager Zhu fell to the ground in pain and kept rolling.


    "Lin Feng!" muziqiu was startled.


    "But flirting with my woman, believe it or not, I ruined your third leg?"


    Lin fengleng said.


    He had endured manager Zhu for a long time. If he hadn''t been an employee of his own company, he would have called and told him to pack up and go away.


    How dare he flirt with muziqiu?


    court death!


    It''s death!


    "Manager Zhu, are you... Are you okay?" the fat woman was stunned and quickly helped manager Zhu up.


    Manager Zhu looked at Lin Feng with gnashing teeth and said, "you dare to hit me. Wait, I''ll call the police right away! Let the police catch you!"


    "As for your girlfriend''s salary, I won''t give it to her in this life and next life!"


    "You two poor B, wait to die! Ha ha!"


    At this time, a voice sounded:


    "Who do you want to die?"


    Manager Zhu and the fat woman were shocked. Looking back, they saw Chen Weizheng coming.


    Chen Wei''s face was gloomy and his eyes almost burst into flames.


    These two short eyed fools dare to offend Lin Feng!


    Do you know who owns this company?


    "Manager Chen, here you are!"


    Manager Zhu and the fat woman hurried to meet him.


    Although they are both managers, their status is day by day.


    Chen Wei''s status is almost equal to that of the company''s CEO.


    Recently, the new president seems to appreciate Chen Wei.


    It can be said that he is the existence of tens of thousands of people in the company, and the owner has the absolute power of life and death!


    How dare manager Zhu be rude?


    "You just said, let who wait to die?" Chen Wei said faintly.


    "Yes, manager Chen, these two poor B, they......" manager Zhu quickly explained.


    "All right, shut up! I know everything!"


    "You can go away."


    Chen Wei said.


    What?


    Manager Zhu almost suspected that he had heard wrong.


    Can you get out?


    Let who go?


    Let them go?


    Manager Zhu looked at Lin Feng and muziqiu reluctantly and hummed, "get out of here quickly. I won''t care about you for manager Zhu''s face."


    "You seem to have made a mistake."


    Chen Wei frowned and said, "I told you to go away!"


    Manager Zhu''s face changed.


    "Manager Chen, what do you mean?"


    "Literally, from now on, you''re fired."


    Chen Wei said coldly, "I''ve seen what happened. You use your own staff to arbitrarily fire the company''s employees and don''t pay wages. As an assistant to the president, I can''t turn a blind eye to such bad things!"


    "Manager Chen..." manager Zhu panicked immediately,


    "Well, don''t struggle. Let me tell you the truth. This order is not only my own meaning, but also the president himself." Chen Wei said.


    "President?" manager Zhu''s face changed greatly.


    "Yes, he also asked me to bring you a message - whether formal employees or informal employees, their money is earned through hard work, which is hard won and must not be easily stripped off!"


    "All right, you, and you, get out!"


    Chen Wei said in a deep voice.


    Manager Zhu and the fat woman looked pale and completely desperate.


    They didn''t expect such a small thing to disturb the new president.


    At this moment, in addition to despair and regret, they can only accept their fate and leave in dismay


    When it was over, Chen Wei nodded to Muzi Qiu and Lin Feng, smiled and left.


    "Manager Chen is a good man! And the new president also has a special sense of justice!" muziqiu said with a smile.


    She did not expect that things would have such a reversal. In addition to being happy, she was more gratified.


    I''m glad that there are many good people and good things in this world.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "I guess the trusted president must like you, otherwise how could he protect you so much?"


    "Go and talk nonsense!"


    Muzi Qiujiao said angrily.


    They fought and had lunch together before they separated.


    *


    Lin Feng returned to the villa and took a bath. As usual, he sat cross legged and began to practice martial arts.


    He found that after the foundation period, the progress of cultivation slowed down obviously.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will take several months to break through the next level.


    However, it is recorded in my mind that as long as you refine some pills, you can speed up your cultivation... And these pills are melted from various precious medicinal materials.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to get some herbs to refine elixir."


    Lin Feng murmured to himself, received his work and was ready to rest.


    Before going to bed, he took out his mobile phone and started reading TV. Unexpectedly, song Xueer started broadcasting.


    In the live broadcasting room, song Xueer cried her nose and tears. She complained about how miserable the interview was today and how hateful the interviewer was.


    System prompt: the man with the same wind entered the live broadcasting room.


    Song Xueer''s eyes suddenly brightened with joy.


    But immediately, she choked again: "brother Feng, you''re here. Help your sister."


    Lin Feng looked at Song Xueer''s performance on the screen, and a sarcastic sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Save you?


    Save your paralysis!

 Chapter 40

    "Brother Feng, help your sister!"


    Song Xueer''s eyes were watery, her hands held her cheeks and said coquettishly.


    This expression almost melted the hearts of men in the live studio.


    "Wow, the great God is coming!"


    "Xueer has been waiting so long, but she is looking forward to the land!"


    "The local tyrant Feng likes Xueer so much that he will decide for her this time!"


    "I don''t know how much money brother Feng will brush this time. I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Seeing the rolling barrage, Lin Feng sneered and brushed gifts?


    OK, since you look forward to it and song Xueer looks forward to it, I''ll brush it for you.


    The man with the same wind: "Xueer, have you really waited for me for a long time?"


    "Yes, brother Feng, people are waiting for you so much that the flowers are withered!"


    "You don''t know how aggrieved and uncomfortable I am when I go to the company to participate in the formal examination today."


    Lin Feng watched her performance quietly and typed with a smile: "Oh, how wronged?"


    Song Xueer burst into tears and said sadly, "people perform on the stage, singing and dancing. As a result, the silly examiner asked me to pause for a while, saying that my dancing is ugly and singing can scare people to death... Wuwuwuwu, isn''t he insulting?"


    "Finally, Xueer bet him that if brother Feng could brush me millions of gifts, he would kneel down and apologize to me face to face, and let me become a regular employee and enjoy the treatment of a regular employee."


    "So, brother Feng, will you help your sister?"


    Song Xueer said expectantly.


    The man with the same style: "otherwise, you sing a song for everyone to listen to, just sing the one for assessment, and let everyone evaluate. Isn''t it ugly?"


    "Ah, so..."


    Song Xueer felt guilty, hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "well, since brother Feng wants to hear it, I''ll sing it to you."


    She picked up the microphone, turned on the rhythm and sang: "just because you are too beautiful, baby, just because you are too beautiful, baby..."


    The tone is still incomplete, but the sound is not so ugly.


    Lin Feng frowned and didn''t understand what was going on.


    In the examination hall, song Xueer sings like killing a pig. Why is the sound so much better in the live broadcasting room?


    Until a barrage, brush it out carefully:


    "Xueer, I''m afraid it cost a lot of money?"


    Song Xueer''s face was livid. She immediately drove the bullet screen crazy, and then continued to sing.


    Lin Feng suddenly realized that, well, let''s say that it was the sound card.


    After singing a song, there were no dead people. Song Xueer smiled and said, "brother Feng, am I singing well? Do you think the examiner has a problem with his ears?"


    "Well, I won''t comment on this for the time being." the wind like man said.


    "Brother Feng, please brush some gifts for others. They really, really want to hit that silly examiner in the face!" Song Xueer begged.


    "OK," said the wind like man.


    [the wind like man gave a rotten egg]


    [the wind like man gave a rotten egg]


    [the wind like man gave a rotten egg]


    [the wind like man gave a rotten egg]


    [the wind like man gave a rotten egg]


    Song Xueer was stunned when five rotten eggs were sent out.


    The barrage was stunned.


    "What''s the situation? Why send rotten eggs?"


    "Lying in the trough, rotten eggs cost only a dime, and it also means cheering. What does the local tyrant want?"


    "Ha ha, do the local tyrants have no money?"


    Song Xueer forced out a smile and said, "brother Feng, you... What are you doing?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, the hand is slippery, and the order is wrong." the man with the same wind said.


    [the man with the same wind gave a piece of stinky tofu]


    [the man with the same wind gave a piece of stinky tofu]


    [the man with the same wind gave a piece of stinky tofu]


    [the man with the same wind gave a piece of stinky tofu]


    [the man with the same wind gave a piece of stinky tofu]


    "Ha ha, after sending rotten eggs and rotten tofu, I''m laughing to death."


    "It''s over. Xueer is out of favor."


    "Brother Feng seems to have something wrong today."


    The barrage was a sensation.


    Song Xueer''s face was blue and white, very ugly.


    "Brother Feng, don''t joke with others!"


    "You know, people want a lot of aircraft carriers!"


    Lin Feng smiled. You still want an aircraft carrier?


    The man with the same wind: "OK, you give you a hundred aircraft carriers. Do you want them?"


    "Yes!" Song Xueer was immediately excited.


    One hundred aircraft carriers, that''s one million, can be directly used to hit the stupid examiner in the face!


    "Xueer, I''ve been in your studio for so long and haven''t seen you perform any interesting programs. Why don''t you dance?" said the man with the same wind.


    "Sex dance?" Song Xueer was stunned.


    "It''s the kind that has very little cloth and is very sexy. It can show us welfare." the man with the same style said.


    Song Xueer''s face turned red.


    And the barrage is exciting:


    "Well, the local tyrant is going to give us welfare!"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen Xueer''s welfare show for so long. I must have one today!"


    "Hahaha, brother Feng is great. Long live brother Feng!"


    Song Xueer was very shy, holding her collar with a hesitant look.


    In fact, it''s just wearing a sexy dress. It''s really nothing for her. As long as she has money, she can dance pole dance to the camera.


    However, since she started broadcasting, she has always been labeled as a pure goddess. Even if she is coquettish in her bones, she still has to pretend to collide.


    "Since you don''t want to give everyone benefits, forget it. I''ll go to bed," said the man with the same wind.


    "No, brother Feng, don''t go. I''ll prepare my clothes now!"


    "What do you want, JK uniform? Maid? Nurse or stewardess?"


    Song Xueer was afraid that Lin Feng had gone and hurriedly said.


    Lin Feng was so happy that he pretended and continued to pretend. If he stimulated you a little, he would show his true colors.


    "The more exposed, the better," said the wind like man.


    "OK." Song Xueer went to change her clothes immediately without saying a word.


    A few minutes later, song Xueer returned to the live studio.


    As soon as she appeared, the barrage immediately boiled, and even Lin Feng''s eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    A black JK sailor uniform, a short skirt below the knee, white socks on the legs, plump, white skin, plus the effect of video beauty, song Xueer is really beautiful at this moment.


    "Brother Feng, are you still satisfied?"


    Song Xueer put one hand on her chin and made a kiss gesture.


    "Wow, it''s so sexy. It''s nice!"


    "Is this... Too revealing?"


    "Dew point is good. How can it be called talisman without dew?"


    "Xueer, hurry to dance. Don''t let the super tube come and seal the live studio!"


    The audience in the live broadcasting room jumped with joy one by one.


    Song Xueer, with a charming smile on her face, twisted her waist, supported the chair with both hands and jumped up.


    It''s not so much dancing as rocking. It''s good for nothing except sexy.


    "It''s time." Lin Feng muttered.


    Patter!


    The picture of the live studio suddenly disappeared.


    System prompt: the live broadcasting room is suspected of violation and is under rectification


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Fuck? What''s going on?"


    "The studio is gone. It''s closed?"


    "Who sealed it? So heartless?"


    "I said this scale is too large. It must be super tube sealed."


    "It''s all right. This kind of general seal can be lifted in a few minutes. You wolf friends don''t have to worry."


    However, time passed minute by minute.


    Half an hour later, the live studio was still blocked.


    Except for countless rolling bullets, song Xueer''s figure never appeared.


    Now everyone was silly and began to speculate that song Xueer would not be banned forever?


    At this time, song Xueer was as anxious as an ant on the hot fire and almost went crazy.


    You know, there are hundreds of thousands of rewards from Su ting and Lin Feng. It''s not time to withdraw the cash this month. If the account is closed now, the money can''t be withdrawn.


    She hurriedly called Zhang Ben.


    Hang up for the first time.


    The second time.


    The third time, Zhang Ben finally answered.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Ben''s tone was extremely impatient.


    "Brother Ben, please help me see. What''s the matter with my live studio? It''s well sealed. I went to the website to apply for unsealing and was rejected several times. It''s too strange!" Song Xueer said anxiously.


    "What''s so strange?" Zhang Ben sneered. "Your live studio will be closed forever from today on."


    "What?"


    Song Xueer was struck by thunder, "what... What do you mean? Why?"


    "Why?" Zhang Ben snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "think about who you offended!"

 Chapter 41

    Song Xueer''s head is blank.


    Who have I offended?


    Who have I offended?


    Is it... The examiner?


    Yes, it must be him!


    However, how can the examiner have such a great right to permanently block his live studio?


    "Brother Ben, is that the examiner? What''s his identity?" Song Xueer said urgently.


    "You don''t have to worry about his identity. I can only tell you that the person you offend is the one you can''t afford to send song Xueer all your life. You''ll die. It''s impossible to resume the unsealing of the live studio." Zhang Ben sneered.


    Song Xueer cried out: "brother Ben, you must help me. There is still a lot of money in my account. Even if you want to block me, you have to wait until I take out the money!"


    Zhang Ben smiled: "you have a dream. When you broadcast live, you involved h, which damaged the company''s image. It would be good if the company didn''t bother you. Do you dare to ask for money? All right, just accept it honestly."


    "No, I don''t!"


    "Why? Why are you so targeted at me?"


    Song Xueer wailed.


    Zhang Ben was softened by her cry and sighed: "Song Xueer, for the sake of old classmates for many years, I give you a piece of advice. Never look down on the people around him, even if he has been down again."


    With that, Zhang Ben hung up directly.


    Song Xueer lay in bed with her heart broken, and the whole person was numb.


    She thought of Zhang Ben''s last sentence, "never look down on the people around you, even if he has been down again.".


    Who is he talking about?


    Song Xueer really can''t think of it.


    Because there are too many people she despises and offends during this period of time


    Song Xueer was about to collapse with her hair in her hands.


    Alas, I knew that I had been a kind man


    *


    The next day, Tang Wei called Lin Feng and asked him to come to the company. If he was satisfied, he could work here. Even if he went to work, played computer and watched movies every day, the salary would still be paid.


    Lin Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. He felt that others simply stuffed money into his own hands. If he didn''t promise again, he would be too shameful.


    On the way out, when Lin Feng passed the bridge, he heard the girl''s song again. It was still so beautiful, like an angel.


    "Master, stop the car. I''ll stop here."


    Lin Feng couldn''t help it. He decided to go down and find out.


    Master disagreed: "no, no, this is a red light. You can''t stop."


    Lin Feng picked up his mobile phone, looked at the wechat QR code on the car and scanned 1000 yuan.


    "Is it all right now?"


    Lin Feng said.


    The driver was stunned. Without saying a word, he stopped directly in a slightly safe place.


    Lin Feng walks into the basement of the overpass.


    Because it was in the basement, the female singer''s voice was distorted and became ethereal.


    But just like this, it seems more beautiful.


    In front of a small stall, several passers-by surrounded it.


    A girl in her early twenties, wearing a white dress, with long hair and shawl, holding a guitar, played gently.


    Once young me


    I used to think so


    If there comes a day when¡­


    If there''s one person


    Watch the flowers bloom with me


    Watch Liuxia with me


    I just want to work for who


    For whom do you sing this song


    A juvenile song


    A song for you


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Feng stood blankly in place, listening to the girl singing gently. His voice was as gentle as a mountain stream, crisp and penetrating.


    The song is beautiful and the person is very beautiful.


    The most important thing is that he knows this girl. It is the girl he has loved for many years - muziqiu.


    Lin Feng felt excited.


    He never thought that the master of the song that could move his heart was muziqiu.


    It''s the girl who has missed it since high school.


    But now, can he still miss it?


    "Tut Tut, this voice must be very good if you shout in bed, isn''t it, everyone?"


    An untimely voice interrupted Lin Feng''s thoughts.


    His heart was cold. He saw a few young people with dyed hair and dressed up in flowing clothes, and surrounded muziqiu with a playful smile.


    Muzi Qiu''s pretty face changed. She held the guitar tightly and said in a trembling voice, "it''s... It''s you?"


    Lin Feng was stunned. Why did mu Ziqiu know them?


    "Hum, smelly woman, when will the money owed to our company be repaid?"


    "Your mother and daughter have moved around these days. Do you really think we can''t find you?"


    Several people said in a bad tone.


    Muziqiu bit her lips and said, "money, my mother and I are trying to earn it. We can give it back to you."


    "Hehe, I''m sorry, we''ve been impatient."


    "Well, you can play with us for a while and make our brothers comfortable. I''ll give you a few more days for this debt."


    Several people said and walked over with an obscene smile.


    "Go away!"


    Muziqiu said angrily.


    One of them slapped muziqiu in the face.


    The others rushed up and held muziqiu in their arms.


    "Elder brothers, do you want to do her here or in another place?" a yellow hair said with a smile.


    "Change a place. There are too many people here. You don''t have a fucking face. I still have a face!" another bastard didn''t have a good airway.


    People passing by looked here curiously.


    "Look at J8, get out of here!"


    "Look again, believe it or not, dig out your eyes!"


    The gangsters shouted sternly.


    The passers-by hurried away.


    Soon, there were only these hooligans and muziqiu left in the corridor of the basement of the overpass.


    "Let go of me, you let go of me!"


    "I have some money here. Take it. I''ll collect the rest!"


    Muziqiu cried and handed over the day''s income and loose money from the stall.


    "Shit, how can you beg for this money?"


    "Fuck, this smelly woman will humiliate us again!"


    The hooligans are angry and are pulling Muzi Qiu''s hair. They are preparing to do something hard to destroy flowers to Muzi Qiu


    At this time, a figure "swish" came at a gallop.


    He kicked a hooligan heavily in the face and directly kicked him away.


    With one punch, he smashed another hooligan.


    The remaining hooligans were surprised:


    "Who?"


    They saw a young man with an angry face looking at them murderously.


    Like a demon from hell!


    It''s Lin Feng!


    "Lin Feng?" Muzi Qiu came back and looked at him in disbelief.


    But soon, muziqiu reacted and said in a hurry, "Lin Feng, leave me alone, you run away!"


    "Don''t worry, Ziqiu. How can you hurt me with just these losers."


    "Everything they do to you must pay a price."


    Lin Feng said in a deep voice. He was short and rushed into the crowd like a tiger.


    At that moment, he seemed to really become a tiger!


    These lawless hooligans on weekdays are just lambs to be slaughtered. They have no resistance at all. They are beaten by Lin Feng and lie on the ground, moaning in pain!


    According to Lin Feng''s strength in the current foundation period, even one breath is enough to deal with them!


    However, his anger can only be calmed by relying on the taste of meat!


    If it were not for a trace of reason to support him, these people would not be seriously injured, but a group of dead people.


    Seeing that Lin Feng is so powerful, Muzi Qiu is stupid.


    She remembers that Lin Feng was often bullied in high school. Most of the time, she secretly comforted him and cheered him on.


    And now, has he become so strong?


    "Ziqiu, are you okay?"


    Lin Feng walked over, hugged mu Ziqiu tightly and stroked her swollen cheek.


    He is distressed.


    These bastards hurt her so much!


    If muziqiu wasn''t there, they would all die!


    "I... I''m fine."


    "Lin Feng, why are you here?"


    In the first mock exam, Muzi found out that the wound on his cheek was so hurt by Lin Feng that he had not seen it.


    She felt a little strange. She thought it should be psychological.


    "I was attracted by your singing."


    Lin Feng smiled, "Ziqiu, you know what? Last time, I heard the song here. I''ve always wanted to see who can sing such a voice."


    "Now I know it''s you, Ziqiu."


    "You are the one who can move me in this world, and you are the one who can move my voice."


    Muziqiu''s face was full of tears, his eyes were full of happiness, and he said in a trembling voice:


    "If you like it, I''ll sing it for you all my life."

 Chapter 42

    Lin Feng took muziqiu and left the basement of the overpass.


    They chatted as they walked side by side.


    Lin Feng learned that muziqiu''s family owes a lot of money. That''s why she works so hard and tries to make money by doing defensive work everywhere.


    "Ziqiu, you have no money. You can tell me that I am your man. Your difficulties are my difficulties. Anyway, you should tell me." Lin Feng scolded with one point and cherished with nine points.


    Muziqiu shook his head and said, "no, you saved this savings after working hard in the Su family for so many years. How can I be so selfish and take it all?"


    Lin Feng sighed.


    He decided to have a showdown with muziqiu.


    He wants to tell muziqiu that he is now a super millionaire.


    Even if she hates herself, it''s better to be entangled by these three teachings.


    "Ziqiu, actually I......"


    Just as Lin Feng thought about how to speak, he saw muziqiu''s jumping color, pulling Lin Feng and running to a place.


    She took Lin Feng and a small cannon to the door of a jewelry store called tongbaotang.


    However, muziqiu didn''t go in, but looked longingly at a crystal pendant hanging in the air with a shelf across the glass.


    There are four big words "angel love" on the pendant.


    Lin Feng saw muziqiu''s eyes narrowed, just like a crescent moon. The corners of his mouth were wearing a faint smile, which was beautiful.


    "Ziqiu, do you like this pendant very much?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Well, I like it very much. I don''t know why. When I see this pendant, I feel an inexplicable touch... As if I''ve seen this pendant before." muziqiu said with a smile.


    "Let''s go in and have a look. If you like it, I''ll buy it for you." Lin Feng smiled.


    "No, no, no, no, I just look at it. Many things are very happy as long as I can see them. Why do I have to get them?" muziqiu said with a faint smile. "Besides, that pendant should be the treasure of this store. How can I afford it."


    Lin Feng is funny. Muzi Qiu, you don''t know how rich your husband is. Let alone the treasure of the town store, it''s easy to buy this jewelry store.


    "Oh, isn''t this Lin Feng, a redundant son-in-law?"


    A strange voice sounded.


    Lin Feng and mu Ziqiu turned around and saw a couple coming out of the jewelry store in tongbaotang.


    The men are tall and handsome, and the women are beautiful and dazzling.


    Lin Feng clenched his fist.


    These two people are none other than Suya and Ma Haojie.


    I didn''t expect to meet them here.


    Mu Ziqiu was surprised. She obviously felt that Lin Feng''s body was trembling slightly after the two men appeared.


    Not fear, but anger.


    Are these two enemies of Lin Feng?


    "Lin Feng, this is your new girlfriend?" Suya looked at muziqiu contemptuously and sneered, "Oh, you look good, but you are too poor. Like you, you are born with a beggar''s temperament."


    "After all, it''s not normal for mice to match mice, dear." Ma Haojie also mocked.


    Lin Feng''s face sank and said, "you say I don''t matter. If you say muziqiu, don''t blame me for turning my face!"


    "Turn your face? Ha ha, you turn your face!"


    Ma Haojie sneered: "I was able to green you. Now I want to destroy you and make you have no place in Jinhua City. It''s easy!"


    Hearing this, Muzi Qiu''s face suddenly changed.


    She finally realized that this girl was Lin Feng''s former wife.


    And this man is the culprit who robbed his wife.


    "Husband, since the beginning, they have been staring at the angel love... You say you shouldn''t, do you want to buy the angel love?" Suya said angrily.


    "Buy? What do they buy?"


    "That''s the finale of the auction. The value is unimaginable. Even if he makes money for ten years, he can''t afford it."


    Ma Haojie laughed.


    "Oh, really?"


    "What if I buy this necklace?"


    Lin Feng said.


    "Stop daydreaming. If you can afford it, I''ll eat shit on the spot!" Ma Haojie snorted coldly.


    "Aren''t you eating shit now?" Lin Feng said faintly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ma Haojie''s face sank.


    "What''s the difference between Suya''s second-hand goods and shit? You''re different now. You eat very happy?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Shit, you..."


    Ma Haojie was so angry that he rushed directly to teach Lin Feng a lesson.


    However, before he approached, Lin Feng directly kicked him in the chest.


    Bang!


    Ma Haojie immediately fell heavily to the ground like a balloon, covered his stomach and screamed.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Suya screamed.


    Lin Feng came to Suya and looked at her coldly, "Suya, you challenge my bottom line again and again. Do you really think I will read the old love and be patient with you?"


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    Suya retreated with some fear.


    "Don''t annoy me, or I''ll make you regret."


    Lin Feng lost this sentence, then turned around and left with muziqiu.


    Suya quickly helped Ma Haojie up and said in a hurry, "husband, are you okay?"


    "Cough..."


    Ma Haojie staggered to his feet from the ground, gnashing his teeth and saying:


    "Lin Feng, I won''t let you go!"


    "Call Liu Qi and ask him to contact the Panther. I''ll cut Lin Feng to pieces!!"


    *


    Besides Lin Feng, after beating Ma Haojie, a trace of depression in his heart finally came out.


    However, he felt that this was not enough.


    Ma Haojie and Suya have done him too much harm.


    He wanted to forget the past as a gust of wind.


    But they still insult themselves and even Muzi Qiu, which he can''t tolerate.


    Since they don''t know how to live or die, they will also make the most terrible counterattack!


    "Lin Feng, are you okay?"


    Muziqiu took Lin Feng''s arm and said softly.


    This kind of forest wind is so fierce that she saw it for the first time.


    I''m afraid I can''t talk, but I have an unspeakable sense of security.


    However, she still prefers the gentle forest wind in the past.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''m just angry when my old enemies meet... Don''t mention this. Ziqiu, do you like angel love? I''m serious. If you like it, I''ll buy it for you even if I lose all my money."


    Mu Ziqiu was moved beyond words.


    Angel love, of course she likes it.


    However, she knew very well that Lin Feng could not afford it.


    At least, not now.


    She never expected anything she couldn''t get. At most, she just thought about it in her heart.


    "Lin Feng, as long as you stay with me, I''ll be very happy. Those things are only external things after all." Muzi said seriously.


    Looking at the girl''s beautiful face, Lin Feng took a deep breath and said with a smile, "I see, Ziqiu."


    At this moment, he has decided in his heart that angel love is inevitable!


    "Lin Feng, haven''t you been to my house yet?"


    "Why don''t you go to my house for dinner tonight?"


    Muziqiu said with a smile.


    "Really, really?"


    Lin Feng was so excited that his heart pounded,


    This is the first time muziqiu asked him to go to her house.


    "Well, but you won''t mind if my mother is at home?" muziqiu chuckled.


    "Do you mind if you don''t mind, it''s aunt... Won''t you object to us being together?" Lin Feng asked with some worry and expectation.


    Muziqiu smiled mischievously, "then I don''t know. Look at your performance."


    Lin Feng immediately said he was going to buy some gifts.


    But muziqiu directly said don''t do this, because her mother doesn''t like others to stay at home as gifts, so Lin Feng gave up.


    Go to muziqiu''s home. The more you go, the more frightened Lin Feng is.


    Because he found that he was familiar with this road and seemed to have been here before


    When he came to the tube building, Lin Feng trembled.


    Sleeping trough, isn''t this where Aunt Xu Mei lives?


    What a coincidence?


    Lin Feng looked at muziqiu beside her and thought of Xu Mei''s saying that her family owed a lot of money and had a beautiful daughter, which was coveted by some rich second generation.


    I''ll go


    So, does Xu Mei belong to muziqiu


    With a stomach of surprise and doubt, until muziqiu came to the familiar door and took out the key, Lin Feng finally confirmed... Well, Xu meiguo is really muziqiu''s mother! What a coincidence!


    Muziqiu opens the door with a key.


    Lin Feng was a little nervous. Later, he didn''t know how to communicate with aunt Xu.


    Would she think that she approached her deliberately because she was for her daughter?


    The door opened with a creak, but muziqiu was stunned.


    "Mom..."


    Muziqiu screamed and rushed into the room pale.


    Lin Feng also followed and went in. At a glance, he saw that Xu Meiping was lying in the hall, his eyes closed, his face gray, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead

 Chapter 43

    "Mom, what''s the matter with you, mom?"


    Muzi Qiu rushed over crazy and hugged the unconscious middle-aged woman Xu Mei tightly. Her pretty face was full of panic.


    Lin Feng was also startled.


    But he soon calmed down and took a look.


    Although Xu Mei''s face is dead gray, with a tangled focus and a short life, her life system is still changing.


    It shouldn''t be difficult to cure it.


    "There''s a hospital nearby. Mom, hold on. I''ll take you there."


    Muzi said in a trembling voice. He immediately picked up Xu Mei and was about to go outside the door.


    But Lin Feng stopped her.


    "Lin Feng, what are you doing? Get out of the way!"


    Muziqiu is not in a hurry.


    "Ziqiu, put down your aunt. I''ll try. Maybe I can cure her."


    Lin Feng said.


    "When is it? You''re still in the mood to joke!"


    "You haven''t studied medicine. How can you treat my mother!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Mu Ziqiu was a little angry.


    She felt that Lin Feng had no regard for his mother''s life. At this time, she was still talking about making some boring jokes.


    Immediately, she passed Lin Feng and hurried down.


    Lin Feng scratched his head and looked helpless.


    In this case, he can''t explain to Muzi Qiu - although I don''t know medicine, it''s really not difficult to cure your mother.


    There was no way. After Lin Feng cured and followed muziqiu, they rushed to the nearest hospital one by one.


    Emergency ward.


    Mu Ziqiu walked anxiously outside the door, her hands folded together, revealing her inner panic at the moment.


    She couldn''t imagine what she would have left if her mother fell?


    Since my father jumped out of a building and committed suicide a few years ago, my mother has been his last spiritual pillar. Although life has been hard, my mother and daughter depend on each other. Over the years, muziqiu still feels very happy.


    When Lin Feng saw muziqiu''s expression, he went over and held her hand and said softly, "don''t worry, aunt will be fine."


    "Hmm..." Muzi Qiu nodded, and his face eased a little.


    Creak.


    At this time, the emergency room door opened and the doctor and several nurses came out.


    Muziqiu immediately greeted him: "doctor, my mother''s disease..."


    "It''s very serious. She is an advanced brain tumor. She may have endured it for a long time. Now it breaks out, and it''s basically difficult to have hope for survival," the doctor said heavily.


    "Ah!!"


    Hearing this, muziqiu only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and the whole person was going to faint.


    Muzi Qiu tried to cheer up and pleaded on his face: "doctor, please, I must save my mother, please..."


    "Let''s have an operation to remove the brain tumor. In this way, there is still a glimmer of hope to survive," the doctor said.


    "OK, OK, doctor, please start quickly!" muziqiu said.


    "Go to the nearby toll room and pay 100000 yuan. The operation can begin immediately," the doctor said.


    "What? 100000?"


    Mu Ziqiu looked pale and said, "I... I don''t have much money. Can I give 10000 first?"


    The doctor frowned and his tone was cold: "ten thousand yuan, still want to have an operation? Miss, are you kidding me?"


    "In short, I won''t operate on her without paying. Go and borrow it now!"


    Muzi Qiu bit her lips, turned and walked to Lin Feng: "Lin Feng, I''m sorry, I can only rely on you now. Do you have money? Lend me first, and I will pay you back."


    Hearing this, Lin Feng sighed, holding muziqiu''s tearful cheeks in both hands, and said gently, "Ziqiu, my money is your money, even if I give it all to you."


    "But you can''t do this operation."


    Muziqiu was stunned: "why?"


    "Because surgery is risky."


    "I can''t let my aunt take the slightest risk." Lin Feng said.


    The doctors and nurses nearby laughed.


    "This man is stupid. Of course, surgery is risky. No matter what, it''s better than waiting for death."


    "Young, how can you be so ignorant?"


    Lin Feng ignored those people''s words and continued to say to muziqiu, "Ziqiu, are you willing to believe me? I''ll go in and save my aunt myself now. I don''t need these quacks to get in the way!"


    "Fuck, who the fuck do you call a quack?"


    "Boy, how dare you say such big words?"


    The doctors and nurses were immediately angry.


    This boy can pretend to be too forced. Even if he wants to show off in front of his girlfriend, he can''t joke about the patient''s life.


    Mu Ziqiu said bitterly, "Lin Feng, please stop playing. At this time, I can only borrow money from you. Even if the risk is big, I can''t watch my mother go..."


    "Ziqiu, don''t you believe me?" Lin Feng sighed.


    "How can I believe you?"


    "How can you save people if you don''t know medicine and don''t have surgery?"


    Mu Ziqiu said excitedly.


    At this time, a middle-aged doctor with a white coat and a moustache on his face came up from one of the stairs.


    When the doctors and nurses saw Dr. Bazihu, they quickly and respectfully walked over: "Dr. Sun."


    "Yes."


    Dr. Sun nodded and was suddenly stunned.


    Eh, isn''t this Lin Feng?


    Why is he here?


    "What''s going on?"


    Dr. Sun inquired.


    "Yes, Dr. Sun..." the doctor said the situation just now.


    After hearing this, Dr. Sun flashed an arc of disdain in his eyes.


    He sympathized with the girl and followed Lin Feng, a liar. Even his mother''s life was in danger. He was used as a tool to cheat and force.


    Thinking of this, he strode to muziqiu and said, "little girl, don''t believe his words. He is a liar!"


    Mu Ziqiu looked at Dr. Sun in surprise.


    Lin Feng frowned.


    "Lin Feng, you are a son-in-law who molested his sister-in-law and was expelled from the house. Now you want to harm other girls, don''t you?"


    Dr. Sun said coldly.


    The people next to him were stunned and then showed their contempt one after another.


    "What, he was the son-in-law?"


    "Just say, no wonder it looks so frustrated..."


    "Tut Tut, how shameless it is to tease your sister-in-law and be driven out of the house!"


    Lin Feng clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "life is at stake now. I don''t want to talk to you about this!"


    "You also know that human life is crucial?"


    "Since you know, why don''t you let the eldest sister have an operation?"


    "Lin Feng, your heart is so poisonous! Have you even ignored your girlfriend''s mother''s life in order to show yourself?"


    Dr. Sun said angrily.


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense to you."


    Lin Feng snorted, went to muziqiu and said, "Ziqiu, I''ll go in and save my aunt now."


    Just about to turn around, his arm was caught by muziqiu.


    Lin Feng looked back in amazement and saw a piece of wood. Qiu looked at himself with a disappointed face.


    "Lin Feng, thank you for your kindness. No need."


    Her voice, some cold, more, or disappointed.


    She felt that Lin Feng was joking about his mother''s life, which she couldn''t tolerate.


    She went up to Dr. Sun, slapped and knelt down.


    Dr. Sun was stunned and said, "little girl, what are you doing?"


    "This doctor, please, will you operate on my mother first?"


    "When the operation is finished, I''ll get you the money."


    "Please."


    Muziqiu said, kowtowing to the ground.


    Dr. Sun''s heart softened, helped muziqiu up and said, "OK, I promise you, and I''ll do the operation myself."


    With that, Dr. Sun went into the operating room first.


    "Little girl, you are really lucky. Dr. Sun is a famous doctor in this city. With his main knife, your mother will be able to turn her luck into good." a nurse said with some envy.


    "Yes... Is it?" Muzi Qiu felt a burst of joy.


    Then, several nurses followed into the emergency room.


    After the door was closed, muziqiu and Linfeng stood outside, speechless to each other.


    At this moment, there seemed to be a gap between them.


    Mu Ziqiu was disappointed. Why wasn''t Lin Feng?


    Why doesn''t she want to believe that she can save aunt Xu?


    But to bet on the chance of dying in surgery?


    *


    More than an hour later.


    The door of the operating room is open.


    Muziqiu immediately stood up and looked expectantly at Dr. Sun who came out first.


    However, Dr. Sun''s face was not good-looking.


    "Sorry, girl, I''ve tried my best."


    "Although the brain tumor has been removed, it seems that the patient can''t be saved."


    Dr. Sun said sadly.


    Mu Ziqiu''s face brushed and became as gray as death.


    "No, no, you lied to me! You lied to me!"


    She roared and rushed into the operating room.


    Lin Feng also followed in.


    On the bed, Xu Mei lay quietly with no blood on her face.


    The instrument shows that her life system is extremely weak, and it is obvious that the lamp has run out of oil.


    "Mom, mom, talk to you, mom..."


    Mu Ziqiu leaned over her mother and cried.


    As soon as Dr. Sun waited behind, he could only sigh.


    After all, surgery is a matter of life and death.


    Moreover, the difficulty of this operation is a narrow escape.


    "Little girl, I''m sorry to change. Your mother''s illness has been delayed for too long. It''s not easy to live until now."


    Dr. Sun walked over and comforted.


    Muziqiu seemed unheard of and was still crying.


    What else did Dr. Sun want to say? Suddenly, he frowned and scolded, "Lin Feng, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Feng walked to Xu Mei and took her out of the quilt

 Chapter 44

    Lin Feng''s move startled the medical staff present.


    Mu Ziqiu also raised his head in surprise and said, "Lin Feng, you... What are you doing?"


    "Save people."


    Lin Feng faintly spit out two words, "they can''t save it, I''ll save it."


    As soon as he said this, the voice of disdain sounded.


    "Boy, you''re still pretending to force at this time!"


    "Oh, the patient is already like this. I think how do you save it?"


    "Little girl, listen to me and divide with such people quickly!"


    Muzi Qiu bit her lips and looked at Lin Feng with very tough eyes. Suddenly, a touch surged in her heart and said, "Lin Feng, can you really save my mother?"


    "I''ll do my best."


    "Before, I had ten layers of assurance, but these quacks wasted so much time. Coupled with my aunt''s massive bleeding, now there are only five layers left to save her."


    Lin Feng said seriously.


    "You... Who the fuck do you call a quack?"


    "Little girl, don''t listen to him. This man is a psycho!"


    "There''s a pit in your brain. Go to the mental hospital if you''re sick. Don''t deceive the public here!"


    Dr. Sun and others were immediately angry and felt that Lin Feng was really arrogant.


    At this time, a loud drink suddenly sounded:


    "Soul returning needle - open!"


    Lin Feng held Xu Mei in a coma with one hand, and stretched out two fingers with the other hand, shaking at the void.


    Suddenly, two white silk like lights flashed out.


    Lin Feng flexed his fingers.


    The two white lights, whizzing, directly poured into Xu Mei''s celestial cover.


    Soon, the forest wind gathered gas again and poured in again


    "This... What is this?"


    "Is he doing magic?"


    The people next to me were completely stunned.


    Muziqiu looked at Lin Feng''s every move in amazement. For a time, he didn''t respond.


    This move is the "Enlightenment" of Taiyi divine needle.


    In ancient times, it was one of the methods used to enlighten Taoist children and let them understand the great road.


    After some improvement, many immortal doctors began to use this move to forcibly renew the life of dying patients.


    Xu Mei''s brain tumor has been removed, but her vital signs have entered a state of failure because of her severe illness, massive bleeding and weakness.


    Lin Feng is now using his own real yuan to forcibly renew Xu Mei''s life.


    "Damn, this boy is the death of a patient at home!"


    "What are you doing? Stop him!"


    The doctor said grimly.


    Several nurses were going to stop Lin Feng, but Dr. Sun suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    The nurses looked at Dr. Sun puzzled.


    "Wait."


    "Maybe he can cure it."


    Dr. Sun''s face was frozen.


    Everyone was stunned. They couldn''t figure out how Dr. Sun was stupid to be pulled down by this boy?


    But Dr. Sun told them not to move. Naturally, they would not make their own decisions. When something happened, Dr. Sun would bear it alone.


    In fact, Dr. Sun had a strange feeling in his heart at the moment.


    The first two times, he saw Lin Feng with his own eyes and cured Mr. Tang in a strange way.


    Now, Lin Feng''s treatment is still very strange, just like playing magic.


    However, his heart was a little shaken... Even said, looking forward to it!


    Can this boy really create miracles again?


    *


    After tea time.


    Lin Feng stopped and put Xu Mei on the bed.


    He stumbled and almost fell.


    Fortunately, muziqiu helped him in time.


    "Lin Feng, you..."


    "I''m fine."


    Lin Feng shook his head, a little tired on his face, smiled and said, "aunt is all right."


    "Really... Really?"


    Muziqiu''s eyes widened.


    "Well, just go and have a look."


    Lin Feng said, sitting directly on the next chair and closing his eyes.


    I haven''t been so tired for a long time.


    A lot of real yuan was consumed this time. We have to find a way to refine several pills to replenish our vitality.


    Just in time, it''s time to improve your cultivation by taking the pill.


    "Mom, you... You''re awake!"


    At this time, muziqiu''s surprised voice sounded.


    On the hospital bed, Xu Mei''s face had recovered a little blood color and slowly opened her eyes.


    "Daughter, where am I?"


    "Mom, you''re in the hospital. It''s Lin Feng. It''s Lin Feng who saved you!"


    Muziqiu shed tears, crying and laughing.


    She even forgot that Xu Mei didn''t know Lin Feng at all.


    Xu Mei remembered that when she was going home, she suddenly felt dizzy, and then fainted.


    So my daughter sent herself to the hospital.


    But who is this man named Lin Feng?


    Is that the doctor here?


    Xu Mei struggled to twist her neck. Seeing Dr. Sun and others on the side, she said gratefully, "medical staff, thank you for giving me Xu Mei''s second life."


    Doctors and nurses lowered their heads and looked ashamed.


    Even Dr. Sun sighed again and again.


    At this moment, he finally admired Lin Feng.


    The first time is a coincidence, and the second time can be said to be a coincidence. What about the third time?


    For three times in a row, Lin Feng turned the impossible into possible, and turned despair into a miracle!


    If you still think he doesn''t know medicine and that he''s a layman, you''re a complete fool!


    Lin Feng is the real miracle doctor!


    "Elder sister, it''s Lin Feng who saved you, not us." Dr. Sun said with a bitter smile.


    "Lin Feng?" Xu meileng said, "is this your doctor?"


    Dr. Sun said with a smile, "he is your future good son-in-law."


    "Ah?" Xu Mei was completely confused when she heard this.


    "Doctor Lin, come here quickly."


    Dr. Sun said to Lin Feng with a smile.


    Lin Feng just walked over and said to Xu Mei, "good aunt."


    "Is that you?"


    Xu Mei''s eyes widened,


    She naturally remembers Lin Feng''s appearance.


    "Mom, have you met?" muziqiu said in surprise.


    "Ziqiu, do you remember the last time I went home and was chased by groups of people for debt, did a young man help me out?" Xu Mei said with a bitter smile, "this man is him."


    "I didn''t expect that he was your high school classmate Lin Feng!"


    Muziqiu was stunned.


    She also thought that if she had a chance, she must repay the brother who rescued her mother.


    But unexpectedly, the benefactor is far away and near in front of us.


    This time, Lin Feng saved his mother again.


    Thinking of this, muziqiu''s eyes were immediately moist, and he felt unspeakable guilt in his heart.


    She also misunderstood Lin Feng and thought that Lin Feng was joking about his mother''s life, and even said something to hurt him.


    Myself, it''s too much


    "Child, thank you for saving me for the second time."


    Xu Mei said gratefully.


    "No, aunt, you are Ziqiu''s mother. I should save you," Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh, so you and Ziqiu are in love now?" Xu Mei was stunned and said.


    Lin Feng nodded.


    Muziqiu is a little shy.


    Xu Mei looked at Lin Feng and her daughter, suddenly sighed and said:


    "Lin Feng, you are my benefactor. Our son Qiu seems to like you very much. It''s reasonable to say... I should support you anyway."


    "But there is one thing I must ask."


    Xu MeiDao.


    "Aunt, you ask." Lin Feng said.


    In fact, he had guessed what Xu Mei was going to ask.


    "Well, don''t mind. I asked you this for my daughter''s happiness... Well, I heard you''re married, aren''t you?" Xu Mei said.


    "It was once, but now it''s divorced." Lin Fengdao.


    "Well..." Xu Mei breathed a sigh of relief.


    She doesn''t mind that Lin Feng is a divorced man. She''s just afraid that Lin Feng is still married, but he secretly contacts his daughter.


    In this way, doesn''t my daughter become a junior?


    It''s going to be stabbed to death in the spine.


    Now Xu Mei is very happy to hear that Lin Feng has divorced.


    "Can I ask why you divorced?"


    "Child, if you don''t want to answer, you can''t say it. I''m just asking."


    Xu Mei said with a kind smile.


    Muziqiu''s heart suddenly clicked and looked at Lin Feng nervously.


    She was worried about what excuse Lin Feng should use to deal with her mother.


    Who knows, Lin Feng just smiled and said:


    "Flirted with my sister-in-law and was expelled from the Su family."


    "This is the reason for divorce."

 Chapter 45

    As soon as he said this, Muzi Qiu''s face turned white.


    On the other hand, Dr. Sun and others shook their heads secretly. They thought that although the little miracle doctor was good at medicine, his EQ was not very high.


    Don''t you know why you cheat your mother-in-law and say it''s because of personality incompatibility or three outlooks incompatibility?


    Do you have to tell the truth?


    Sure enough, Xu Mei''s face was very green and her voice was cold. "You saved my life. In the future, no matter you want me to be an ox or a horse, or even want me to live with my life, I have nothing to say."


    "But I will never allow my daughter to marry someone like you!"


    "Not even death!"


    Muzi Qiu immediately panicked: "Mom..."


    "Don''t talk!"


    "Ziqiu, from small to large, I won''t take care of your business, but I''ll take care of it!"


    "A man who flirts with his sister-in-law, do you think the future is really reliable?"


    "Or do you want to piss me off?"


    Xu Mei said excitedly.


    Muziqiu looked wronged and complained to Lin Feng.


    But Lin Feng was not flustered.


    With an indifferent smile on his face, he said:


    "Aunt, don''t worry. I haven''t spoken yet."


    "What do you think of my character?"


    Character?


    Xu Mei snorted: "I thought you had a good character before, but now..."


    "Aunt, will you believe me?" Lin Feng interrupted.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Mei frowned.


    "Yes, the reason for my divorce is that I was expelled from the house by my wife because I flirted with my sister-in-law."


    "But this is just the Su family''s words."


    "If I told you that this is my wife''s family, I would have arranged a trap to deliberately frame me and plant me. Do you believe it?"


    Xu Mei was stunned.


    Planted?


    "I don''t understand. Your wife, your sister-in-law and your mother-in-law have any reason to plant you?"


    "Aren''t they family with you?"


    Xu Mei didn''t understand.


    "Family?"


    "The Su family, how can they treat me as a family?"


    Lin Feng laughed at himself, "aunt, do you know how I have lived in Su''s house these years?"


    "I''m not as good as a dog!"


    Then, Lin Feng told all his experiences and humiliations over the years.


    Everyone, shocked!


    They can''t imagine that this little miracle doctor with excellent medical skills still has such an unknown story


    Muziqiu, the only person who knew about it, lowered his head and clenched his skirt tightly with both hands. He was very sad.


    She knew that Lin Feng was slandered by his wife''s family, which made him extremely painful. Now, in order to prove his innocence in front of his mother, he sprinkled a handful of salt on qiancang Baikong''s heart again.


    Pain plus pain!


    "Child, I''m sorry, I wronged you..."


    Xu Mei trembled.


    A guilty face.


    "It''s all right, aunt. I''ve basically wanted to open this matter."


    "In these years of marriage, apart from the nominal relationship between husband and wife, I haven''t touched Su Ya''s finger... Therefore, I entered Su''s house and left in vain."


    "Suya didn''t like me. How could I ever like her?"


    "Aunt, please promise me to let Ziqiu associate with me. The only person I really like in my heart is her!"


    Lin Feng said with a real face.


    Xu Mei burst into tears: "OK, OK, aunt promised you..."


    Muziqiu, on one side, has long been full of tears on his beautiful face.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Dr. Sun took the lead, laughing and clapping together.


    At this moment, everyone is with the most sincere wishes.


    *


    Although Xu Mei is well, she is still very weak and must continue to be hospitalized.


    As for the expenses, Dr. Sun opened a golden mouth and directly exempted Xu meiquan.


    Afterwards, Dr. Sun went to Lin Feng alone, apologized for his previous behavior, and then said something to Lin Feng.


    "Doctor Lin, eight days later, it will be the once-in-a-decade medical fighting conference in Jinhua City. At that time, famous doctors all over the world will come and Doctor Liu will also go. Will you come?"


    Dr. Sun asked expectantly.


    Lin Feng was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know medicine. What''s the use of going."


    "Doctor Lin, don''t be modest. If you don''t know medical skills, all doctors in the world will be laymen." Dr. Sun said with a bitter smile, "mainly, this competition is related to the reputation of our traditional Chinese medicine industry. Although Doctor Liu participated, I think if you can go, the odds of winning should be greater, so..."


    "OK, I''ll think about it. If you have time, you''ll contact me." Lin Feng said.


    "OK, let''s make a deal," Dr. Sun said with ecstasy.


    They left contact information for each other.


    *


    In the following days, muziqiu will come to the hospital to take care of Xu Mei as long as he is free, in addition to work.


    Lin Feng, the "prospective son-in-law", naturally often goes to help, buy a meal, cut an apple and chat with Xu Mei.


    Xu Mei''s condition is getting better and better day by day. She is also more and more satisfied with Lin Feng. She thinks Ziqiu is really a good eye.


    That day, muziqiu came to deliver rice. Lin Feng went to the boiling water room to get water for Xu Mei.


    When he came back after receiving the water, he found that there were several more uninvited guests in the ward.


    "Shit, do you think we can''t find you when we hide in the hospital?"


    "Pay back the money quickly. If you can''t pay it back today, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Several social thugs, armed with iron bars, said fiercely.


    Muziqiu stood in front of Xu Mei, bit her lips and said, "don''t make trouble here. We''ll find a way to pay back the money."


    "Return? What do you take back?"


    "You look so beautiful. Why don''t you take your body back?"


    Several bastards laughed and walked over to muziqiu.


    "What are you doing? Stop! Stop!"


    "Ziqiu, run! Leave me alone!"


    When Xu Mei saw her daughter being bullied, her face suddenly changed and she struggled to get up from bed.


    "Shit, it''s noisy!"


    A gangster gave Xu Mei a slap impatiently.


    Pop!


    Xu Mei screamed and fell from the bed to the ground.


    "Mom -"


    Muziqiu''s eyes turned red and he was going to help his mother, but unexpectedly, a gangster grabbed his hair and hugged him in his arms.


    "Wow, this chick''s body smells good!"


    "Brothers, I can''t help it. Why don''t we just play with this chick here?"


    "OK, I agree. I''ll charge some interest first."


    When several gangsters saw muziqiu, who was slim and pure, their eyes lit up and they were ready to bow directly at the overlord.


    "A bunch of scum!"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded.


    The gangsters were stunned, turned around and saw Lin Feng standing at the door, holding a kettle in his hand, looking at them coldly.


    "Where''s the loser, looking for death?"


    "Get out, or Grandpa will kill you!"


    The gangsters snapped and threatened.


    "Eh, is that him?"


    One of the gangsters suddenly changed his face, as if he remembered something. He said in horror: "he beat our brothers under the overpass last time!"


    "Really or not, this boy looks thin. Can he be so powerful?"


    "I think you guys were too counselled at that time. Just like him, I can beat ten with one hand!"


    Several other gangsters heard it and looked disdainful. Obviously, they didn''t believe what the gangster said.


    "Whatever you want, I dare not provoke him anyway."


    Without saying a word, the gangster threw an iron bar and fled to the door.


    Lin Feng didn''t embarrass him, so he let him leave.


    "He''s smart and knows how to run away."


    "And you, will you stay here?"


    Lin Feng sneered.


    "Smart fart, he is counseling!"


    "Boy, Grandpa let you know today, what is the danger of society!"


    Several gangsters scolded and stormed towards Lin Feng.


    "Well, take this opportunity to catch you all, so that you won''t pester Muzi Qiu and aunt Xu in the future."


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, and the whole man flew out like a bow and arrow.


    WOW!


    The thermos in his hand was thrown into the air.


    Suddenly, two gangsters were smashed, poured with boiling water, screamed and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Lin Feng rushed into the crowd like electricity and bullfighting.


    These gangsters who had been fighting in the street for many years were shocked to find that the stick in their hands didn''t even have a chance to hit it, so they were covered by a burst of fist shadow.


    "Ah!!"


    The next second, the group fell to the ground like a kite with a broken line.


    "Done."


    Lin Feng clapped his hands with disdain in his eyes.


    These thugs were too weak to use one percent of their power, so they easily defeated them.


    Xu Mei and mu Ziqiu were stunned.


    Although they have seen Lin Feng''s skill and know that he is very powerful, they were greatly shocked to beat these vicious hooligans so easily.


    Lin Feng squatted down and picked up one of the bald gangsters.


    The bald head turned white with fear and kept begging for mercy: "big... Big brother, please help me."


    "Bullying a weak mother and daughter again and again, you scum, don''t you really have a little sense of shame?" Lin fengleng snorted.


    "Eldest brother, we are also under orders. Xu Mei''s husband owes the boss so much money and hasn''t paid it back. The boss asked us to catch people and said we couldn''t help selling them to the nightclub." the bald head said with a sad face.


    Sold to a nightclub?


    A touch of hostility flashed in Lin Feng''s eyes.


    "Who''s your boss?"


    "Panther."


    The bald man is busy.


    He thought that Lin Feng would be afraid if he reported the name of the Panther.


    After all, the black leopard is the number one figure in the underground interface of Jinhua City. Who dares to offend?


    But he guessed wrong


    Lin Feng just said faintly, "I don''t know. In this way, you take me to see the Panther."


    "Brother, are you really going to see our boss?"


    Bareheaded surprised.


    "Yes, take me to see him now." Lin Feng said impatiently.


    "OK, OK."


    The bald head nodded, but he sneered in his heart.


    Oh, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, black leopard, do you dare to provoke?


    Even if you can fight again, can you beat the bodyguards around the Panther?


    That was the strongest retired soldier in those years!


    Besides, with so many subordinates around the Panther, you can drown with one mouthful of saliva. Why do you bother the Panther?


    Since you want to die, I''m not to blame!


    Thinking of this, a cruel smile crept up from the corners of the bald mouth.

 Chapter 46

    "Lin Feng, you can''t go!"


    "That Panther is a ferocious man. You must not go to him!"


    Muziqiu was flustered when he saw that Lin Feng was going to find the Panther. He said anxiously.


    Although she had never seen Panther herself, her father was forced by panther to commit suicide by jumping off a building when he owed a lot of gambling debts.


    Before committing suicide, his father told muziqiu to let them run as far as possible away from Jinhua City.


    Mu Ziqiu proposed to call the police.


    The father shook his head and looked full of fear. He said, "it''s useless. The black leopard covers the sky in Jinhua City and eats all black and white. It''s by no means that we ordinary people can deal with."


    "Ziqiu, dad is useless. I''m sorry for you. Run away quickly!"


    With this, his father jumped down from the upstairs. It was too late for muziqiu to stop him.


    It can be seen that the black leopard must be an extremely terrible figure, otherwise his father would not end his life in such an extreme way.


    Lin Feng could understand muziqiu''s worry and said with a smile, "Ziqiu, don''t worry, even the black leopard can''t hurt me."


    Muziqiu stamped his feet anxiously: "Lin Feng, why don''t you listen to advice?"


    "Ziqiu, will you believe me?"


    "I..."


    "If you believe me, I will let you know that no matter whether it is a black leopard or a white leopard, if you hurt my relatives, you will pay a price!"


    When Lin Feng said this, he suddenly became powerless and sharp, just like a god overlooking heaven and earth.


    Mu Ziqiu stared at him in a daze. At this moment, she felt that Lin Feng had simply changed.


    In my heart, I have inexplicably more trust.


    Lin Feng took out his mobile phone and called Chen Wei to ask him to send some skilled security guards from the company to the hospital to protect muziqiu''s mother and daughter day and night.


    Chen Wei didn''t know what had happened, but he naturally obeyed the boss''s orders without hesitation.


    After Chen Wei and others arrived at the hospital, Lin Feng took his bald head and walked to the Panther''s base camp.


    *


    Lin Feng thought that a rogue leader like Panther must live in a dark house. To his surprise, bald head took him into a building.


    It was at this time that Lin Feng realized that today''s big hooligans are not like before. One eyed dragons, tattoos and hooliganism. When they see people, they spit out fragrance and scold their parents.


    Society is changing, and so are hooligans.


    For example, when Lin Feng saw him, he thought he had been fooled by bald head.


    He could not imagine the middle-aged man sitting in the office, in a suit and shoes, in his forties, wearing a pair of black framed glasses and looking gentle as a big man with hands and eyes in the underground world of Jinhua City.


    Next to the Panther stood a man.


    In his forties.


    Wearing a black loose sportswear, he is burly, his arm muscles are thicker than Lin Feng''s thighs, his temples bulge outward on both sides, and there is a cold air between his eyebrows. He is an expert at first sight.


    When the bald man saw the Panther, he knelt down and said with a sad face, "brother Bao, this boy is mu Chong''s son-in-law. He came to avenge Mu Chong! He hurt many of our brothers!"


    Lin Feng frowned on one side.


    Mu Chong should be mu Ziqiu''s father?


    But what does this bald head mean?


    What do you mean I''m here to avenge Mu Chong?


    I''m here to solve things, okay?


    The refined man couldn''t see much expression on his face and said faintly, "Oh, the wooden Chong who borrowed more than 500000 from our company three years ago and finally jumped off the building to commit suicide?"


    "Yes, brother Bao, that''s him." he nodded.


    "Well, I see. Step back."


    The Panther looked at Lin Feng with great interest and said, "young man, you beat some of my men. Why, can you fight very well?"


    Lin Feng shook his head: "I''m not here to fight, I''m here to solve things."


    "How do you solve the problem?" the panther was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the young man could be so calm when he saw himself.


    You know, not to mention that young people in their twenties like him are some old Jianghu people. When they hear the name of the Panther and see him, they have to tremble and pee their pants.


    "Mu Chong owes you 500000 to commit suicide. It''s understandable that you ask his wife and daughter to collect debts."


    "But you''ve gone too far!"


    Lin Feng pointed to one side''s bald head and said, "they have been looking for muziqiu for trouble again and again, and even started with her, saying they want to catch her to the nightclub. It''s not authentic."


    "Well..."


    The Panther narrowed her eyes and sneered, "if I told you that it was my idea to catch muziqiu into the nightclub to pay off his debt, what would you do?"


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    What should I do?


    Fight?


    But let''s be reasonable first.


    "I''ll pay back their 500000." Lin Fengdao.


    "You?"


    The Panther laughed. "Well, the interest is now five million. Do you want to pay them back?"


    "Five million is five million." Lin Feng said faintly.


    This time the panther was a little surprised.


    Five million. It''s so light in his mouth. Is this boy the childe of a family?


    But... No.


    Look at his clothes and temperament. He doesn''t look like five million people.


    However, this is not important.


    Don''t say five million. Even if Lin Feng can take out fifty million, the Panther won''t pay attention.


    He has been in Jinhua City for more than ten years. What kind of rich people have not seen?


    Even if Lin Feng is really the son of a rich man, if he dares to provoke him, he still dares to unload each other''s hand.


    "Do you think my panther would care about a mere five million?" said the panther with a smile.


    Lin Feng frowned, "what do you want?"


    The Panther smiled and waved. Immediately, a man came up and handed him a picture.


    In the picture, it is a girl with long hair and shawl, like an elf.


    It''s muziqiu!


    "Mu Chong''s daughter is so beautiful."


    The black leopard stared at muziqiu in the photo, tut tut said, with a touch of greed in his eyes.


    Lin Feng''s pupils contracted and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    "People all over the world say I am a bad guy, but few people know that I was not born recklessly at first, but a businessman."


    "What is the most important thing for a businessman? That is, interests, greater interests!"


    "Such a beautiful girl, if I can control her and let her seduce some dignitaries, how much benefit can she bring me? It''s not much faster than going to the night to get money?"


    "One year, it only takes one year. The value she brings to me is definitely far more than five million!"


    "With that, do you think I can let her go?"


    Said the panther with a smile.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and said, "I see. After talking so much, you just don''t want to be reasonable, do you?"


    "Do you think I''m the kind of reasonable person?" the Panther tilted her head and looked at Lin Feng sarcastically, with a tone of great disdain.


    "Well, since you''re unreasonable, it''s much easier."


    Lin Feng suddenly smiled and said, "in fact, I don''t like being reasonable."

 Chapter 47

    I don''t like reason either.


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, the Panther frowned. I don''t know why, she felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    In his opinion, Lin Feng should be very desperate, very lost, very afraid, or angry.


    However, it seems that the boy didn''t come to reason with himself at the beginning?


    That''s interesting.


    If you don''t reason with yourself, is it fist?


    Is his fist big and cruel?


    "Boy, you are young and not sensible. I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow a few heads for me, and then get out."


    "After going back, immediately break up with muziqiu. If you dare to intervene in her affairs in the future, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    The Panther said coldly.


    "OK, then I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow to me, and promise not to trouble muziqiu in the future... Otherwise, I''ll kill you here today."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    When this was said, there was an uproar!


    Everyone looked at Lin Feng with sympathetic eyes.


    They know - Lin Feng is dead!


    The bald head on one side is even more gloating. This boy is really looking for death!


    There are absolutely no more than three people who dare to talk to the Panther like this.


    And these three people will never have Lin Feng.


    The Panther smiled angrily: "ha ha, it''s interesting. After all these years, there is a young generation who dares to say such words to my panther?"


    "Good, good!"


    "Boy, just say this to you. You''ll never get out of this door today."


    With that, the Panther waved.


    A dozen thugs rushed in from the door and surrounded Lin Feng.


    "Don''t kill, just cripple."


    The Panther said faintly, so she picked up her mobile phone and played a small program game called Eagle catching chicken.


    He believed that at the end of a game, the young man who did not know the height of heaven and earth should have been lying on the ground dying.


    More than a dozen thugs, holding iron bars directly, rushed fiercely.


    Lin Feng glanced, turned around and walked out of the office with a cool look.


    After a long time, there was a dull hum and a fight outside.


    Then everything fell silent.


    "Bald, go and see if the boy is dead." the black leopard said to the bald without raising his head while playing mobile phone games.


    "Yes, brother leopard"


    He nodded with a bald smile and walked out of the office.


    He happened to want to see Lin Feng''s tragedy.


    But the next second


    "Leopard... Brother leopard!"


    Suddenly, Huang Mao''s startled voice sounded.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is it too heavy to kill the boy?"


    "It''s all right. Just die."


    The Panther chuckled.


    "No, no, he''s not dead." Huang Mao''s voice trembled.


    "Not dead? That''s crippled?" the Panther frowned.


    "No harm, he, he..."


    The panther was curious, so she just got up and went to the door to have a look.


    Suddenly, his face changed!


    Outside the hall, more than a dozen thugs were lying on the ground, rolling, with painful expressions.


    Lin Feng stood with his hands on his back and expressionless.


    The panther was stunned.


    What happened?


    Why hasn''t this boy done anything? But his men are all down?


    "Brother Bao, this boy is very skilled. He seems to be a trainer. Before I went to the hospital with my brothers, I couldn''t beat him..." Huang Mao said anxiously.


    "Fuck, you didn''t say it earlier!"


    The Panther scolded, and then said with a ferocious face, "what about Lian Jiazi? No matter how powerful he is, is he as powerful as the soldier King around me? The army!"


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard in black sportswear took a step forward immediately.


    "Go and waste the boy."


    The Panther said coldly.


    "I see."


    The bodyguard, who was originally called the army, nodded and strode towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng glanced at him, but he didn''t think so.


    He is a great master.


    However, it is only limited to martial artists.


    Don''t say that he has entered the foundation period, even when he was in the gas refining period, he called the army can''t beat himself.


    What about the king of war?


    During the foundation period, we have to mobilize an army to resist the existence of.


    Lin Feng''s indifferent appearance was seen by the army. His face sank and his heart became angry!


    When he was a mercenary all over the world, what enemy had he never seen, and who dared to despise himself like this?


    At the beginning, before the army became a bodyguard for the Panther, they fought in the underground boxing ring for a living.


    At that time, there was a provincial Sanda champion who spoke unkindly to himself and thought that mercenaries depended on weapons and hand to hand combat was not good at all.


    So, in only 30 seconds, the army gave the Sanda king to relaxed Ko.


    This battle shocked the whole underground boxing ring.


    After that, the army was victorious.


    What Muay Thai king, karate champion, taekwondo black belt master, boxing champion, no one can hold on to him for a minute.


    The famous army was favored by the Panther and became his bodyguard from then on.


    It can be said that the pride of the army is the capital of pride!


    So, this boy, what''s his pride?


    Because you beat a dozen losers?


    "Boy, it only takes me thirty seconds to defeat you."


    The army said coldly.


    "Really?"


    "Then I''ll suffer a loss. Three seconds will defeat you."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "You --"


    The army flew into a rage.


    The other party is already humiliating himself!


    How do you vent your anger if you don''t kill him?


    Boom!


    Just listen to a loud noise, the soles of the army fell to the ground!


    When Deng, the floor exploded directly, like a spider''s web, forming a huge gas and spreading in all directions!


    The next second, the army has come to Lin Feng. The huge fist keeps accumulating strength, becomes a curved state, and fiercely smashes Lin Feng''s head.


    Lin Feng snorted.


    He had seen that the army should have used all its strength. If it hit ordinary people''s heads, almost those who were hit would die.


    He had no grievances with the army. He wanted to teach him a lesson and then find the trouble of the main black panther, but Lin Feng''s eyes were cold when he saw that the army moved to kill.


    "Since you are so cruel, don''t blame my men for being ruthless!"


    Facing the Panther''s fierce fist, Lin Feng did not retreat but entered. His body easily avoided in a subtle arc. At the same time, he raised his knee and kicked it in the chest of the army!


    Bang!


    The army snorted and his face changed sharply.


    Body, directly flew out seven or eight meters away, and then hit the ground heavily.


    "Army!"


    Seeing this scene, the Panther finally couldn''t sit still, and her face showed horror.


    He can''t believe that the invincible army around him can''t even catch Lin Feng''s move and lose directly.


    Bareheaded and other men were also pale and stunned.


    That''s too strong, isn''t it?


    Even the army is not an opponent?


    The army lay on the ground and vomited a big mouthful of blood. It felt like his body was hit by a truck. His five internal organs and six lungs were about to break.


    The black leopard is worthy of being the boss of Jinhua City. He was shocked, but soon calmed down, sneered and said:


    "What a great skill!"


    "However, no matter how powerful you are, you are just a person. No matter how strong you are, can you be stronger than a bullet?"


    The voice fell, and immediately several people took out pistols from their bodies and aimed at Lin Feng.

 Chapter 48

    The black leopard thinks that Lin Feng must be frightened when he sees a pistol. After all, no matter how high his kung fu is, he is afraid of a kitchen knife. No matter how hard your fist is, no matter how fast it is, can you be hard and fast?


    However, Lin Feng was unexpected again.


    "Who are you trying to scare with the this kind of the toy?" Lin Feng said with the a smile.


    Toys?


    Everyone thinks Lin Feng is stupid.


    This is a real pistol. How can it be a toy?


    The Panther said grimly, "since he thinks it''s a toy, you can play with him."


    "OK, brother leopard."


    One of the thugs immediately pointed a pistol at Lin Feng''s leg and directly pressed the trigger.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound sounded!


    But Lin Feng was safe.


    "Is it crooked?"


    The thug was stunned and fired another shot immediately.


    Bang!


    After this shot, Lin Feng was still unharmed.


    "Fuck, it''s crooked again?"


    The thug scolded.


    This boy, isn''t he lucky?


    "Lao Li, your shooting skills are too bad?"


    A thug smiled disdainfully and shot Lin Feng.


    However, the strange thing is that this shot is still like mud into the sea.


    Bullets, invisible.


    Lin Feng, no injury.


    The black leopard''s face suddenly became ugly. Shit, these losers couldn''t even hit a living man. They immediately shouted: "shoot together and sweep him into a horse honeycomb for me!"


    When the voice fell, four or five people pressed the trigger at the same time.


    Bang bang!!!


    Suddenly, sparks splashed!


    Gunfire keeps coming!


    After a shuttle of bullets, Lin Feng stood in place and said faintly, "how about fighting?"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    This time, everyone was stunned and stupid.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t you hit him?"


    "This... This is too evil?"


    "Where''s the bullet? Why can''t you see a bullet on the ground?"


    At this time, Lin Feng suddenly showed a joking smile.


    "Are you surprised where the bullet went?"


    "Open your eyes!"


    Lin Feng, raise your hands.


    In the palm of my hand, there was a bullet still emitting white smoke!


    The whole audience was shocked!


    in perfect silence!


    The Panther opened her eyes as if she saw a ghost, looked at Lin Feng and said in a trembling voice:


    "You... You caught all the bullets?"


    Is this still human?


    What a monster!


    Catch a bullet. That''s what happens in science fiction movies.


    However, at this moment, Lin Feng did it!


    The army on one side was more frightened than the Panther!


    He has been a mercenary for decades and has seen many kings of melee, killers, sharpshooters and so on all over the world.


    However, no matter how powerful they are, they can only bow down in front of bullets.


    No matter how fast people are, they can''t be faster than bullets. The so-called hiding bullets and grasping bullets are all nonsense stories in some anti cherry Opera!


    However, now he really sees that Lin Feng lives all these bullets in his hands.


    This is... Terrible!


    An idea suddenly flashed through the army''s heart. Is this young man''s identity¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Lin Feng threw the bullet in his hand on the ground, then went to a thug and asked with a smile, "are there any bullets in your gun?"


    "I, I..."


    The thug was completely stunned. His crotch smelled of urine and his legs kept shaking.


    Lin Feng suddenly grabbed the gun in his hand and loaded it quickly.


    The Panther became nervous and instinctively hid behind one of his men.


    What is he going to do?


    Shoot yourself with a gun?


    However, Lin Feng''s behavior was beyond his expectation again.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Isn''t it just catching bullets?"


    "I tell you, catching bullets is just pediatrics. What''s really powerful is to use the body to resist bullets."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Then he raised his pistol and aimed it at his head


    The Panther and others were stunned.


    Sleeping trough, this guy... Is he dead?


    Pointing a pistol at your head?


    "Can he really..."


    The army stared at Lin Feng.


    "No, it''s impossible. He can catch the bullet because he''s fast, but after all, a person''s head is fragile. How can he resist the bullet?" the Panther shook her head and muttered to herself.


    Bang!


    The explosion broke his three outlooks again!


    Or, let him open his eyes!


    Sparks, exploding on Lin Feng''s skull!


    Lin Feng just frowned and felt that his head was dizzy for a second, and then he recovered as before.


    There was silence.


    Everyone looked at Lin Feng with the eyes of monsters.


    For a long time, no one said a word


    Just catch a bullet. He can''t even break through a bullet in his head?


    Monster, he''s a monster!


    "I know! I know! He is the Terminator! He must be the terminator in the future! He wants to destroy the earth! Ha ha ha ha, I know!"


    A little brother suddenly giggled loudly.


    He''s crazy!


    He was deeply stimulated by this incredible scene and went crazy!


    The Panther smiled bitterly.


    Don''t talk about this little brother. He''s going fucking crazy himself.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, how could he believe that there could be such humans in the world?


    No, it''s not human anymore. It''s an immortal!


    The army on one side, after a long silence, seemed to think of something. The tiger body was shocked and said excitedly, "senior, are you... Are you a real person?"


    "What?" Lin Feng was confused. "What real person?"


    The army was a little stunned.


    He thought Lin Feng was so powerful that he must be a hidden real person. Who thought he didn''t know?


    "Back to the elder generation, the so-called real person is the person standing at the peak of martial arts on the earth. He has almost separated from the scope of human beings. He can kill people invisibly and even be invulnerable!" the army explained patiently.


    Lin Feng was surprised and said, "fuck, is it true or false?"


    "You mean... There are people as powerful as me in this world?"


    Not only Lin Feng, but also the panther was stunned and looked at the bodyguard army beside him.


    "Good." the army nodded.


    He had seen such people when he was in the army.


    In addition to heavy machine guns and artillery, they can damage them. There are no ordinary bullets at all. It can almost be said that they are invulnerable and invincible!


    Later, he learned from the chief that these "immortals" who are invulnerable and exert their internal strength and external strength are all characters who give full play to their physical potential. In the circle of martial arts, they are collectively referred to as real people.


    Therefore, when Da Jun saw Lin Feng this time, he naturally thought of a real person, but he didn''t know it at all.


    Lin Feng is a little depressed.


    Grandma, I thought I would be invincible on earth after the foundation period.


    Unexpectedly, there are people as powerful as themselves.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the woman who knelt on the ground with long wine red hair and beautiful appearance in his dream at that time.


    Yes, if you can become so strong, you must have something to do with this red haired woman. In this way, the immortal and real person must exist.


    Lin Feng waved his hand and said, "let''s not talk about these first. I came today to ask for an explanation for my friend."


    "Panther, do you want to fight me now?"


    Hearing this, the panther was so frightened that her legs softened, "patter", knelt directly on the ground, kowtowed heavily and begged for mercy:


    "Master, I''m convinced by the strength of the Panther..."

 Chapter 49

    Everyone present, at this moment, their brains were blank, and the shock in their hearts was like a raging wave, which could not be calmed down.


    The number one black leopard in the underground world of Jinhua City knelt in front of Lin Feng!


    Moreover, it is still so pious and respectful!


    If this is spread to the underground world, it must cause a great sensation!


    However, this is also reasonable.


    After all, Lin Feng''s strength is amazing!


    No matter how powerful and powerful the Panther is, it is impossible to oppose an invulnerable person.


    This is the top worship of the strong!


    And the army on one side sighed.


    He knows that Jinhua City will change from today on.


    Lin Feng said slowly, "I can give you the five million I owe you."


    The Panther turned white with fear.


    How dare he want the money?


    "Master, you are breaking me!"


    The Panther said in fear.


    "No, it''s natural to pay off the debt. It''s as much as it should be." Lin Feng said with a smile. "You don''t have to be nervous. I''m still reasonable. I''m just unreasonable to you because you didn''t make sense at the beginning."


    The Panther smiled bitterly and said, "since the master insists on it, give me 500000."


    Lin Feng gave a sound.


    Half a million, you should.


    After all, he also hates usury.


    Usury has caused many people to lose their wives and their families. If it''s not for themselves this time, what will happen to muziqiu and Xu Mei?


    "I don''t have cash with me. Just swipe my card," Lin Fengdao said.


    The Panther immediately ordered someone to take out the card reader.


    Lin Feng took out the black gold card.


    "Eh?"


    The Panther gave a light sigh, suddenly stared and said in a trembling voice, "master, you... Are you the black gold card of the century bank?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    Hearing this, the Panther trembled, and the whole person was completely shocked.


    As the leader of the underground world in Jinhua City, he naturally knows what this card means.


    This is only 100 super VIP cards issued in the world!!


    At this moment, the Panther''s awe of Lin Feng deepened


    If at the beginning, he just thought Lin Feng could fight and was afraid, now he has a little more respect.


    After all, people who can have Century Bank black gold cards are not ordinary people?


    After Lin Feng brushed 500000, the Panther planned to hold a big banquet and said it was a good celebration. She didn''t fight and didn''t know Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng thought about muziqiu. They were still in the hospital, so he refused.


    "Master, may I ask your name?"


    Asked the Panther politely.


    "My name is Lin Feng."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    "It''s master Lin!"


    "Pass my order. From now on, master Lin is the eldest brother of my panther. I will see Master Lin later, such as my panther!"


    Cried the Panther.


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    This time, the underground world of Jinhua City seems to be turning into two big brothers!


    No, not two, two, still one.


    As long as not a fool can see, the Panther obviously began to curry favor with Lin Feng and take him as the leader!


    Lin Feng didn''t make a sound.


    He turned around, carried his hands, looked up at the sky and took a deep breath.


    Is this the feeling of the king?


    Is this the taste of power?


    Don''t say, it''s really fun.


    However, Lin Feng soon gave up these thoughts and laughed at himself.


    What he wants is dignity, respect and equality, not this boring vanity.


    He still hopes that he is as simple and happy as before.


    However, if some people dare not grow eyes and bully themselves, Lin Feng will certainly make them pay a painful price.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng flashed a fierce look in his eyes.


    At this moment, he was like a giant tiger in the mountain, with a sharp edge!


    *


    Go back to the hospital.


    Lin Feng tells muziqiu and Xu Mei that the matter of the black leopard has been solved. The money you owe will be written off from now on.


    Mu Ziqiu''s mother and daughter suddenly changed color. They were not happy, but nervous.


    "Lin Feng, tell me honestly, did you take out all your private money to pay off my debt! You say it!" muziqiu said anxiously.


    If Lin Feng did this, she would be moved, but more guilty.


    That''s the hard money Lin Feng saved after suffering for so many years in the Su family!


    How could it be used like that?


    "Fool, of course I didn''t do that." Lin Feng laughed, "do you know how much you owe the Panther?"


    Muziqiu was stunned: "500000? No, more than that. After all these years, I''ve rolled interest. It''s estimated to be one or two million?"


    "Yes, you know it''s one or two million. If it''s more than 100000, I can think of a way to pay it back for you, but there''s nothing I can do even if I want to help you." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Muziqiu thought, that''s true.


    Even if Lin Feng has a little private money, it will be tens of thousands or two million at most. He certainly can''t take it out.


    "How on earth did you settle this account?" muziqiu wondered.


    Xu Mei also looked at it curiously.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "simple, four words - convince people by virtue."


    What?


    Mu Ziqiu and Xu Mei looked at each other and obviously didn''t understand.


    "It''s nothing, just reason with the Panther."


    "Although the Panther is the head of the gray area, in fact, he is still very reasonable. After I told him about your difficulties, he said that the money can be paid back slowly, as long as it is paid off within ten years, and there is no interest, only 500000 principal."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Mu Ziqiu and Xu Mei were completely stunned.


    No interest?


    Moreover, the repayment period is ten years?


    Where is usury? It''s charity!


    "Is it really like this?" muziqiu still doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, I''ll call the Panther and ask him face to face?" Lin Fengdao.


    "No... no, I believe you."


    Muziqiu hurried.


    She felt that she was dreaming at the moment.


    The black leopard is such a tricky person that Lin Feng has taken care of it?


    "Lin Feng, thank you. I really don''t know... How to thank you."


    Muzi Qiu walked over and hugged Lin Feng with a choking voice.


    Tears could not help flowing down.


    Moved, relieved and relieved


    It seems that a huge burden on the shoulder has finally been removed.


    "Thank you, son. Ziqiu is lucky to find a boyfriend like you..." Xu Mei grabbed Lin Feng''s hand and burst into tears.


    Lin Feng''s heart was also touched.


    He naturally knows how hard life has been for Xu Mei and muziqiu these years.


    It can be said that they are not only busy with their work every day, but also worried about all kinds of fear. For fear of creditors, they come to the door.


    "Aunt Xu, Ziqiu, don''t worry. In the future, there will be my Lin Feng. No one can bully you."


    Lin Feng said.

 Chapter 50

    After mu Ziqiu''s debt was settled, Lin Feng was relieved. After chatting, he went home.


    He knew that the Panther would not bother them again.


    Not only won''t find it, but will take the initiative to curry favor with muziqiu''s mother and son in the future.


    This society is so realistic that the strong are respected.


    As long as you are strong enough, even a tiger can only crawl under your feet.


    Shortly after Lin Feng left the hospital, Xu Mei suddenly said to muziqiu, "daughter, when did you get along with Lin Feng?"


    Muzi Qiu blushed and said, "it''s the recent classmate gathering..."


    "Oh, that''s good. Maybe this is fate." Xu Mei said happily, "Lin Feng is a good boy. You must cherish him, you know?"


    "I will, mom." muziqiu smiled sweetly.


    "However, although the debt on the Panther side has been temporarily suppressed... But the 700000 on Mr. Xu''s side is still urging." Xu Mei sighed, with a sad look in her eyes.


    Mu Ziqiu''s slender eyes darkened when he heard the speech.


    Mr. Xu, his full name is Xu Peng.


    He is the childe of northeast group. He is young and rich. He has a prominent family and is handsome.


    At that time, muziqiu''s father, muchong, was also the boss of a small enterprise. He was not rich, but he was quite rich.


    Because he was addicted to gambling and owed a lot of money in the casino, Mu Chong had no choice but to borrow money from two big bosses in the casino at that time.


    One of them is the cousin of panther, and the other is Xu Peng''s father, Xu Qiang.


    The Panther''s cousin died in an accident soon after. The debt collection naturally fell on the Panther.


    Originally, the black leopard didn''t pay much attention to the small money of 500000, but he couldn''t help feeling excited after he inadvertently saw muziqiu''s beauty. He wanted to force muziqiu to work here and collect money for him by means of high interest.


    Xu Peng, Xu Qiang''s son, also has an eye on muziqiu, but unlike the Panther, he wants to take muziqiu for himself.


    When Xu Peng first saw muziqiu, he felt that the girl was not only beautiful, but also had a very pure temperament, just like an elf.


    The young and old, who are used to playing with all kinds of famous models, stewardess and third rate stars outside, seem to have found a treasure and began to pursue muziqiu crazily.


    He really wanted to taste the wonderful taste of this angelic girl.


    Unfortunately, muziqiu has been avoiding him and ignoring him.


    This made him more interested and determined to conquer this special little lamb.


    Now, the Panther side has basically been handled by Lin Feng.


    What worries Xu Mei most is that there seems to be something happening over Xu Peng.


    It is said that Xu Peng has spoken to the outside world that he will win muziqiu within seven days, otherwise he will be ashamed of the title of one of the three CHILDES of Jinhua City.


    This means that within seven days, even with tough means, Xu Peng will get muziqiu without compromise.


    Thinking of this, Xu Mei became more and more worried.


    It seemed that she saw what her mother thought. Muziqiu squeezed out a smile and comforted: "Mom, don''t worry. Now it''s a society ruled by law. Xu Peng doesn''t dare take me."


    "Even so, I''m still worried. Xu Peng is notorious in Jinhua City... It is said that he flirted everywhere and forced girls to have an abortion. Even there was a case of insulting girls in Jinhua city that year, with Xu Peng''s participation."


    Xu Mei said in panic, "daughter, don''t go out these days. Just stay at home. Remember to call me if you have anything."


    "By the way, why don''t you tell Lin Feng? Isn''t his eloquence very good? Let him try to find Xu Peng and see if he can persuade Xu Peng to pay back later?"


    Mu Ziqiu frowned: "Mom, what are you talking about? How can we let Lin Feng take risks for us again and again?"


    "Lin Feng can convince the Panther. Maybe he''s just lucky. If he''s a little bad, the consequences are unimaginable."


    "Let him find Xu Peng. I don''t know what will happen."


    Xu Mei patted her head and scolded herself: "Oh, look at me. I''m worried. Such absurd ideas have come out. It''s mom''s fault."


    "That daughter, don''t come to the hospital these days. Mom can take care of herself. Anyway, I can get out of bed and walk now. I can go to the canteen to eat by myself."


    "These days, just stay at home and lock the door. Don''t walk around. If someone opens the door, don''t open it except Lin Feng!"


    "Mom..." Muzi Qiu was speechless.


    She felt that her mother was a little too sensitive.


    No matter how domineering Xu is, he won''t dare to catch himself in broad daylight, will he?


    "Ziqiu, if you don''t promise me, I''ll leave the hospital now!" Xu Mei said firmly.


    "OK, OK, can''t I promise you?" muziqiu looked helpless.


    *


    The next day.


    After Lin Feng got up and practiced a set of skills, he decided to go out for a walk.


    Halfway through, the cell phone rang.


    "Lin Feng!"


    "You liar!"


    As soon as I got through, Tang Wei''s roar came.


    Lin Feng cried and said, "Miss, how did I lie to you?"


    "Hum, you clearly promised me that you would come to our company for employment. Why do you always stand me up?" Tang Wei said angrily. "I told you, you can hang up a job and come to the company several times a month. It''s not to restrict your freedom of life. What are you afraid of?"


    Lin Feng scratched his head and said, "in fact, I have something to do these days, so..."


    "What''s the matter now?" Tang Wei snorted.


    "Nothing." Lin Feng answered honestly.


    "Can you come?"


    "Yes."


    "Give you half an hour and come to my office at once, or I''ll drive to your house myself."


    With that, Tang Wei hung up the phone directly.


    Lin Feng is in a cold sweat. Tang Wei is still in a hot temper.


    However, since I have promised others, I have to go and have a look. It''s better to deal with it.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng stopped a taxi and drove to Tang Wei''s company.


    *


    Down group, one of the three leading companies in Jinhua City, has developed for 30 years and has become a large multinational enterprise group focusing on modern service industry.


    Among them, Tang square, Tang studios, Tang hotels, Tang cultural tourism city, Jinhua City and even all over the country are quite famous.


    It can be said that you can only enter the down group. Even being a cleaner is enough to boast in front of relatives and friends.


    When Lin Feng went to Tang''s company, two security guards at the door stopped him directly. No matter how he explained that he made an appointment with your president, the security guard just didn''t believe it and still wouldn''t let him go.


    If he were to change to another place, Lin Feng might break in directly, but this is Tang Wei''s company. Naturally, he would not do so. He took out his mobile phone and was ready to call Tang Wei.


    At this time, however, a sarcastic voice sounded:


    "Oh, isn''t this Lin Feng?"


    "Why, did you come here to look for a job?"


    Lin Feng was stunned and looked up. He saw a coquettish girl with fashionable clothes and even very sexy coming towards her.


    "Song Xueer?"

 Chapter 51

    Lin Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect to meet song Xueer here.


    And according to what she said, she came to the down group for an interview?


    Lin Feng patted his head. Yes, I remember.


    Song Xueer used to be an anchor, but the account was blocked by herself. For a while, it is estimated that she can''t find a job.


    "Why, can''t you get in?" Song Xueer looked at Lin Feng in disgust and said sarcastically, "if you can''t get in, you''re right. You deserve to join the Tang Group? Find a place to pick up junk!"


    "Oh, I don''t deserve it, OK?" Lin Feng smiled.


    He really doesn''t want to talk to her.


    This woman is so cheap.


    If she wasn''t so cheap, she wouldn''t block her account. At least there are hundreds of thousands of gift money to receive now.


    "Then get out of here and don''t stand in the way!"


    Song Xueer snorted, took out an interview card from her bag and handed it to the security guard in front of her.


    "Brother security, look, this is my interview card. I have made an appointment with the company''s assessors."


    Song Xueer immediately changed into a soft smiling face.


    The security guard''s eyes lit up. Tut Tut, this woman is beautiful. She has long legs and hips. She looks good.


    He glanced at the interview card and stared at Song Xueer completely, almost without turning his eyes.


    "Cough."


    Lin Feng gave a dry cough.


    The security guard reacted and said, "OK, you can go in."


    "Thank you, brother security, Moda."


    Song Xueer said coquettishly, twisted her ass and walked in.


    "Shit, this bitch, it''s a pity not to go to the nightclub..." the security guard whispered.


    Zizizi!


    At this time, the pager in the security guard''s hand rang.


    He went to the side to connect.


    After a while, the security guard came back, put on a flattering smile and said, "Sir, may I have your name?"


    Lin Feng smiled and thought that Tang Wei''s efficiency was very fast.


    "Lin Feng."


    Hearing the name, the security guard''s attitude immediately became extremely respectful: "Sir, please come in, please come in, the president is waiting for you on the 29th floor."


    Lin Feng nodded and walked into the hall.


    Seeing that the elevator door was not closed, he quickened his pace and rushed in.


    Several men and women stood in the elevator, as well as song Xueer, who was also inside.


    Song Xueer was shocked to see Lin Feng and said, "you... How did you get in?"


    "Oh, I sneaked in." Lin Feng said faintly.


    Song Xueer snorted. Naturally, she wouldn''t believe such nonsense.


    It seems that Lin Feng is also qualified for the interview.


    However, she believes that Lin Feng''s loser is unlikely to succeed in the interview.


    "Well, miss, are you new here?"


    A middle-aged man in his fifties, with a big belly and bald head, looked at Song Xueer in amazement.


    Song Xueer smiled and said, "yes, sir, I''m here to apply for the front desk."


    "Apply for the front desk? Tut Tut, miss, it''s a pity to be a front desk with such good conditions." the middle-aged man showed a regretful look, "why don''t you be a secret skill for me? I''m the section chief of the planning department, and I happen to lack an assistant."


    Section chief?


    Song Xueer suddenly showed surprise: "I... can I?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "of course, you have such good conditions and are so beautiful. It''s more than enough to be my assistant."


    "Thank you, I''m now?" Song Xueer was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    She didn''t expect to be so lucky.


    Originally, I just came to apply for the front desk, but I actually met a section chief who appreciated her so much and directly asked her to be the section chief assistant.


    "Come with me to the 22nd floor now."


    The middle-aged man took song Xueer''s resume and tore it into pieces. He smiled and said, "I don''t need these things for my interview."


    Song Xueer blushed and nodded.


    She naturally knew that the middle-aged man had bad intentions for himself.


    However, in order to make money and get close to the rich, what is the price?


    Song Xueer turned her head, looked proudly at Lin Feng and said proudly, "see, Lin Feng, this is the gap between me and you. You''d better honestly move the bricks."


    Lin Feng didn''t say a word.


    "Is he your friend?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "No, no, how could I be this loser''s friend? He and I are just high school classmates." Song Xueer hurriedly said.


    The middle-aged man smiled, looked at Lin Feng and said, "young man, the 29th floor is the president''s office. Did you press the wrong floor?"


    "I''m looking for the president." Lin Fengdao.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man frowned. Are young people so boastful now?


    "Section chief, leave him alone. He''s just a waste... He used to be a door-to-door son-in-law." Song Xueer said with a smile.


    "Really? That''s no wonder. Why does this young man smell like a soft meal?" the middle-aged man smiled angrily. "Young man, I happen to have a toilet cleaning position here. If you are interested, you can come to me at that time."


    Lin Feng glanced at the middle-aged man and finally said nothing.


    Song Xueer, on the other hand, was shaking with laughter.


    When the elevator door opened, song Xueer took the middle-aged man''s hand and went out.


    Lin Feng sighed.


    My classmates, why are they so snobbish?


    It''s still muziqiu. There''s really no comparison, there''s no gap


    After arriving at the 29th floor, there are beautiful secretaries in uniforms waiting for Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng followed the Secretary to Tang Wei''s office.


    Unexpectedly, it is not as big and luxurious as expected.


    The layout is very simple. There is only an office desk and chair, a computer and a pot of cactus in the room.


    Tang Wei is wearing a white shirt. She is exquisite and has fair skin. Under the sunshine outside the window, she is as holy as a goddess.


    "Xiaoyu, you go out." Tang Wei said to the female secretary.


    After the female secretary left, Tang Wei stood up and went to Lin Feng. She looked at him with a sad face and said angrily, "you''re here. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you?"


    Lin Feng scratched his head. Is this tone too intimate?


    "If you dare to stand me up so many times, I''ll punish you to have dinner with me at noon." Tang Wei said with a naughty smile.


    "OK, no problem." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    *


    Then they chatted in the office.


    Tang Wei means, as last time, to give Lin Feng a position as general manager of the marketing department.


    Come to the company four times a month and make a random inspection.


    The salary is 50000 a month.


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    He knew very well that Tang Wei wanted to repay herself, but she knew her temper, so she used this method to make herself feel at ease and take the money.


    "Tang Wei, it''s really bothering you." Lin Feng smiled.


    "Hum, you know it bothers me? I don''t want to give you money, nor do I want to give you a luxury house. What do you want? Do you want me?" Tang Wei hummed.


    Suddenly aware of a slip of tongue, the girl quickly closed her mouth.


    A blush, quietly climbed up the cheek.


    Lin Feng looked at Tang Wei at the moment and smiled without saying anything.


    At this time, women are shy and charming... Don''t say, they are really beautiful.


    "You''re right, I want you." Lin Feng said.


    Hearing this, Tang Wei''s eyes widened and her delicate body trembled.

 Chapter 52

    "Lin Feng, you..."


    Tang Wei looked at Lin Feng in disbelief. Her whole pretty face turned red.


    "I''m kidding you. It makes you nervous." Lin Feng laughed.


    "Well, you dare to play with me!"


    Tang Wei is so angry that she rushes over and punches Lin Feng.


    After fighting for a while, Tang Wei was busy because she still had work. She asked Lin Feng to go to the personnel department on the 25th floor and register herself.


    Lin Feng was just free, so he took the elevator to the personnel department on the 25th floor.


    Inside sat a young mature woman in her thirties, wearing a black uniform, tight trousers and an extremely eye-catching figure curve.


    When she saw Lin Feng, she smiled sweetly, "is that Mr. Lin?"


    Lin Feng nodded.


    "Hello, I''m manager Huang of the personnel department. The president has told me that you can sign here directly, even if you''re officially employed." the woman smiled.


    "OK." Lin Feng nodded, laughing in his heart.


    His treatment is really like an emperor. Everyone is respectful when he sees him, which is almost no different from that in his own company.


    After Lin Feng signed, he was in a hurry, so he asked manager Huang, where is the toilet?


    "Hello, just turn right when you go out," said manager Huang.


    "Thank you."


    As soon as Lin Feng walked to the toilet, song Xueer walked into the personnel department.


    "Hello, I''m Xueer, a new recruit. I''m here to register."


    Song Xueer said.


    "Cher?"


    "Is that your full name?"


    Manager Huang frowned and said.


    "Oh, no, no, Xueer is my nickname. My full name is song Xueer." Song Xueer hurriedly said.


    "Please don''t say a nickname when you say your name in the future, so that others won''t understand." manager Huang said impatiently.


    Her attitude, and her attitude towards Lin Feng, was almost day by day.


    Just now, I received a call from Ma section chief of the planning department, saying that song Xueer came to be the assistant section chief. She knew what was going on as soon as she heard it.


    This section chief Ma is famous in the company and likes to make hidden rules.


    Basically, as long as the woman she likes, she will either resign or become her secret art, assistant or something.


    The girls who resigned were unwilling to give in to the obscene power of chief Ma and were afraid of being worn by him in the future. They had to choose to leave.


    And those who become mysteries and assistants naturally throw themselves into the arms of chief ma.


    Song Xueer, who had just joined the post, became the assistant of section chief ma. She thought with her toes and knew how she went up.


    This is why manager Huang hates song Xueer.


    After Song Xueer filled out the entry form, she suddenly thought that chief Ma had just talked to her and said that he had heard that a new general manager of the marketing department would come to the company to report today.


    It is said that the position is very high and appreciated by the president, which can not be compared with other managers.


    Song Xueer''s gossip heart suddenly burned and couldn''t help asking, "excuse me, is the new marketing manager here?"


    "Come on, I just filled in the entry form here. Now it''s convenient in the bathroom next to me."


    Manager Huang answered casually. He suddenly noticed that something was wrong. His face sank and said sternly, "how did you know this? Who told you?"


    "I... I guessed." Song Xueer immediately panicked.


    "I advise you not to talk big everywhere. This marketing manager has a very unusual identity. If this matter gets out and annoys the president, even chief Ma can''t protect you." manager Huang warned.


    "Yes, I know. I will keep it a secret."


    Song Xueer nodded obediently.


    When she came out of the office, she immediately put on a new face.


    "Hum, what are you pulling?"


    "Sooner or later, I will step on you!"


    As soon as song Xueer''s eyes turned, she suddenly thought that manager Huang just said... The new marketing manager is now in the nearby bathroom.


    She thought, she used to chat up and meet face-to-face. If the new manager fell in love with her, wouldn''t she be able to jump directly into the branches?


    Song Xueer became more and more excited. She felt that it was really possible with her beauty.


    She immediately went to the bathroom.


    After waiting for a while, I heard footsteps coming out of the men''s room.


    Song Xueer was excited. The owner of the marketing department didn''t know whether he was handsome. Would he drool when he saw that he was so beautiful?


    Soon, song Xueer was disappointed.


    Because what came out was not a young hero, but Lin Feng, an old classmate she despised most.


    Lin Feng was stunned and thought that song Xueer was a ghost. How could he be haunted everywhere?


    Song Xueer looked up and down at Lin Feng, and suddenly thought of something. She said, "Lin Feng, did you go to the personnel department to register?"


    "HMM." Lin Feng nodded and thought, isn''t this nonsense? I came to the personnel department to register, of course.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Song Xueer suddenly laughed, so that tears were about to flow out.


    Lin Feng was confused and didn''t understand what song Xueer was laughing at.


    He didn''t know that song Xueer completely misunderstood his identity.


    When she saw that Lin Feng went to the personnel department and came out of the toilet, her brain opened and thought that Lin Feng came to apply for cleaning the toilet!


    "Lin Feng, you... You''re hopeless. I, I''ve never seen such a loser like you. You''ve been like this all your life, ha ha!"


    Song Xueer smiled and left.


    Lin Feng shook his head and thought there was something wrong with the woman''s head.


    At noon, Lin Feng and Tang Wei accompanied them to a nearby restaurant for dinner. In the afternoon, Tang Wei hurried back to work in the company. She said that she had been particularly busy with several major businesses recently.


    *


    Longteng District, Jinhua City.


    When night falls, the lights are shining brightly. The neon lights on the streets are colorful and constantly blooming. Shops of all sizes are at the hottest time of business.


    In the nearby Tongmen gymnasium, a grand auction is being held at the moment.


    All kinds of rare items and priceless treasures have been on the stage one after another.


    Countless luxury cars stopped at the door with great momentum.


    Successful people from all walks of life, local tyrants, or with a lot of cash, or with more than a dozen credit cards ready to explode, went to the stage area.


    And tonight, the brightest auction item must be the priceless love of angels.


    Heavenly Master represents purity. Angel love is pure love.


    This necklace is made of 155 carat pear shaped and round white diamonds, surrounded by the world''s largest Myanmar ruby, weighing 40.63 carats. Not only that, it also includes 72 white lanolin jade and 114 ice green jadeite, which can be described as a real priceless treasure.


    However, most people who come to the auction can''t afford this expensive necklace at all, and only a few local tyrants are qualified to compete at the auction.


    A middle-sized young man wearing a white patterned mask followed the crowd into the auction after paying the admission qualification fund.


    "May I have your name, sir? I need to register your name here."


    A waiter asked politely.


    The masked man said casually, "faceless man."


    The waiter was stunned, but he wrote "Faceless Man" on the list as the masked man said.


    The faceless man went out to a grandstand, found a seat and sat down.


    "There are three days left. It''s Ziqiu''s birthday."


    "Should she be happy to send her an angel''s love?"


    The faceless man smiled and whispered.

 Chapter 53

    This faceless man is naturally Lin Feng.


    Another three days will be muziqiu''s birthday. Lin Feng can see that muziqiu really likes the angel''s tears.


    Therefore, he came to the venue to take pictures.


    Money?


    For him now, it''s just a number,


    As long as muziqiu likes it, not to mention the tears of angels, he dares to buy even the stars in the sky.


    Sitting in the grandstand area, Lin Feng thought of Muzi''s happy appearance after receiving the gift in autumn. The corners of his mouth covered under the mask couldn''t help recalling.


    There were many people at the auction, and none of them were upper class figures and business tycoons in Jinhua City and even other cities.


    After all, for this level of auction, the admission audit fund alone is as high as five million. Ordinary people don''t even have the qualification to come in and watch.


    Before long, the items of the auction were put on it one by one, and the voice of bidding was endless.


    Lin Feng just looked at it quietly and felt calm.


    His real goal is just angel love. No matter how good other things are, they can''t get into his eyes.


    "Dong ~"


    On the stage area, a heavy knocking sound sounded, and the final finale auction was about to appear!


    Everyone held their breath and gathered on the top glass box in the booth area.


    In the glass box, there is the final auction of tonight - angel love.


    This one is known as the treasure of tongbaotang Town store.


    Ordinary people, I''m afraid they don''t even have the qualification to see them all their life.


    The golden light is bright, the diamond is inlaid, and all over the body are full of jewels and glittering!


    "Oh, my God, is that the last item at tonight''s auction, angel tears?"


    "It''s so beautiful, isn''t it?"


    "If someone is willing to take pictures for me, I will marry him!"


    People were amazed, especially some women, from 60 to 18, showed envy. They just wanted to rush up immediately and grab the angel''s love in their arms.


    Lin Feng touched his nose and thought the necklace was very beautiful, but they were too exaggerated, right?


    Where did he know that these celebrities and local tyrants were interested not only in the beauty of angel love, but also in its value.


    After all, if you can wear it out, what a face raising thing it is.


    At this time, a young man in his early thirties, surrounded by several people, walked towards the center of the meeting.


    His appearance immediately caused a commotion!


    "Look, it''s the prince of Tianwang group!"


    "Is that Wang Cong, one of the three sons of Jinhua City? I''ll go. He''s a super rich and young man in our city!"


    "It''s said that Prince Wang has made up his mind about this angel love and is going to give it to the female president of the Tang Group as a bride price. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    "It''s true. This is what Wang Cong put down himself. He said that only angel love is worthy of the beauty of Tang Wei''s female president!"


    The crowd was in an uproar!


    The top celebrities in Jinhua City, who were next in line, saw Wang Cong, stood up one after another, bowed and greeted with a smile.


    Unfortunately, Wang Cong didn''t even look at them and walked straight in front of them.


    At the moment, Wang Cong has no one but things in his eyes.


    And this thing is the final finale, angel love!


    As the leading Wang family in Jinhua City, although Wang Cong has always been romantic and known as the "three CHILDES of Jinhua City" together with Xu Peng and another precious young man in the Xu family, it does not affect him to become the object of countless young girls'' spring and the ideal Chenglong quick son-in-law of major aristocratic families in Jinhua City.


    Unfortunately, the upper class circles in Jinhua know that there is only one woman Wang Cong really wants to marry, that is Tang Wei, the female president of the Tang Group.


    However, the young female president doesn''t seem to buy it. It is rumored that Wang Cong has been chasing Tang Wei for eight years, but there is still no result.


    It''s not difficult to understand why Wang Cong didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of money and relationship to determine the reason for this angel love.


    After all, no woman can resist the temptation of angel love!


    *


    On the VIP seat, Wang Cong took out a cigar and slowly stood on the stage, looking at the angel love to be auctioned on the stage. His expression was full of pride.


    He knew that this peerless necklace would soon belong to him.


    Now, it''s just a formality.


    Thinking of this, Wang Cong took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    After the phone was connected, a woman''s cold voice said, "what''s up?"


    "Weiwei, why are you still so cold?"


    Wang Cong smiled bitterly.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll hang up. I still have a lot of work." Tang Wei said impatiently.


    She doesn''t like this kind of family playboy.


    "Don''t hang up yet, Weiwei. Do you know where I am now? I''m at the auction venue of Tongmen gymnasium. I''m about to start shooting angel love. In order to express my feelings for you, I''ll take this angel love later and give it to you as a pledge." Wang Cong said with a smile.


    Angel love?


    Tang Wei was stunned and couldn''t help looking a little moved.


    After all, angel love is priceless in jewelry pendants.


    As a woman, it''s false for her to say she doesn''t like it.


    "Wang Cong, you --"


    "Shh, the auction has begun. Don''t hang up yet, vivi. I''ll let you hear the wonderful voice at the moment when I won the angel love."


    Wang Cong said with a smile and then looked at the stage.


    On the stage, after the host explained the angel love, the auction officially began.


    Because angel love is extremely precious, the starting price was 30 million.


    Although there are many local tyrants present, 30 million is not a small number after all. In addition, there are rumors that Wang Cong''s love for angels is inevitable, so many people just hold a onlooker attitude and won''t really shoot.


    "Fifty million."


    Wang Cong raised his cards directly and said faintly.


    The scene was boiling!


    Everyone sighed that it is worthy of Wang Shao. Although this necklace is invaluable, it can be directly raised to 50 million without frowning. This is the real rich man!


    The host waited for a while, saw no bidding, and said:


    "Fifty million first time, fifty million second time..."


    Wang Cong''s mouth curled up, smiled at the phone and said, "Weiwei, do you hear me? This angel love will soon belong to me."


    "And I will send it to you, my favorite woman."


    At the other end of the phone, Tang Wei looked complicated.


    She didn''t expect that Wang Cong would really take a picture of angel love and give it to herself.


    For a time, she was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    "No, I don''t like Wang Cong. If he photographed the love of angels, I wouldn''t be able to refuse him!"


    Thinking of this, Tang Wei immediately persuaded Wang Cong not to shoot!


    However, she forgot that how could she withdraw the goods that had been priced at this time?


    Just when the angel love was about to be concluded, a voice suddenly came out from a corner of the grandstand area:


    "I''ll pay 500 million."


    The sound is not loud, but because of the open environment of the stadium, it spreads far and far.


    A moment later, countless shocked eyes in the stands locked on a man wearing a mask

 Chapter 54

    500 million!


    Everyone present was awed by this number at the moment!


    Although everyone who can come to the auction is either rich or expensive.


    But it''s very difficult for Wang Cong, who has a distinguished life, to spend 500 million at once.


    "Boy, are you here to make trouble?"


    Sitting in the grandstand area, a middle-aged man not far from Lin Feng noticed that Lin Feng, wearing a mask, was out of tune with others.


    Dressed in rags and masks, he pretends to be mysterious. His mouth is 500 million. Does he think he is printing money? This is just doing something on purpose!


    Lin Feng doesn''t care about him. He just wants to leave here after taking pictures.


    Seeing that Lin Feng didn''t answer, the man immediately lost his temper, rolled up his sleeves and walked to Lin Feng. He forked his waist and said, "I''m talking to you. Is it right to pretend to be deaf? Do you know what will happen to you if you take pictures and don''t have money?"


    "Do you know that this necklace has been fixed by the prince?"


    "You''re tired of robbing with Childe Wang?"


    Other spectators shook their heads when they saw this scene.


    This boy, he doesn''t know how to live or die.


    I''m afraid I''ll have to lie down sideways.


    Wang Cong at the VIP table frowned and looked extremely ugly.


    Where is this clown who dares to rob himself?


    "It seems that your angel love has been robbed."


    Tang Wei said with a smile on the phone.


    Her mood suddenly became very good.


    After all, isn''t it an interesting thing to let the prince whose eyes are higher than the top eat?


    Wang Cong said anxiously, "Weiwei, don''t worry. I''ll get back the angel love right away!"


    "600 million!"


    "Hiss, hiss ~"


    The venue was full of cool sounds.


    "Six hundred million ah, worthy of being prince!"


    "Looking at Jinhua City, only childe Wang has such pride."


    "That''s not true. Mr. Wang, as a big man with a head and a face in Jinhua City, can certainly take it out when he says it. Unlike something who has no face to see people, he shouts 500 million. Maybe his pocket is cleaner than his face."


    Lin Feng didn''t pay attention to the shadow of people with guns and sticks.


    Seeing the auctioneer with a happy face and eager to drop the hammer, he Shi ran said:


    "Billion."


    Once this was said, the whole audience was shocked!


    Everyone looked at Lin Feng like a madman.


    billion?


    How stupid is it to dare to call such a price?


    "Die!"


    Wang Cong was furious.


    This boy, do you really think of yourself as a mud Bodhisattva?


    Well, I''ll see how you take out this billion!


    "Oh, Mr. Wang, people have paid a billion. What are you going to do now?" Tang Wei joked with a smile on the phone.


    Wang Cong''s face was livid, and he clenched his teeth and said, "this guy is crazy. He can''t get a billion. Later, when he can''t get the money, I''ll take pictures of angel love. Weiwei, wait and see!"


    At this time, the middle-aged man called the security guard directly.


    "You guys, throw this psycho out quickly!"


    "Otherwise, Wang Shao will be unhappy for a while. We''ll all have to go!"


    When the supervisor spoke, the impatient security guards who had long rubbed their shoulders and palms immediately took out the electric stick at their waist and rushed up.


    Looking at the blue arc jumping at one end of the electric stick, if it hits a person, he will be in a coma for at least half a day.


    The corners of Lin Feng''s eyes immediately coagulated, and he immediately stretched out his hand to shoot it out.


    "Pa Pa ~" several times, he palmed up and down, and the security guards felt that their arms were paralyzed by lightning, and directly threw out the electric stick.


    The scene of the rabbit rising and the stork falling made everyone''s faces change greatly.


    "How dare you do it here!"


    The supervisor was furious, but he was retreating under his feet, with a trace of fear on his face.


    This guy is thin. How can he fight like this?


    Lin Feng just sneered at this appearance.


    Immediately he turned to the auctioneer and said, "can you drop the hammer?"


    The auctioneer didn''t dare to answer, and turned his eyes to Wang Cong for help.


    Wang Cong''s face became colder and colder. He said in a cold voice, "one billion, I want to see how you can get the money."


    The Wang family is one of the three giants in Jinhua City. The wealth of the family is even higher than that of the Tang family.


    That''s why it''s unrealistic for Wang Cong to come up with one billion at a time.


    That is to help him win Tang Wei, the family is willing to cooperate with him at any cost.


    Hearing Wang Cong''s words, everyone woke up and knew that there would be a good play next.


    It''s no different from suicide to bid indiscriminately at such a grand auction, but you can''t get money.


    Without Wang Cong''s hands, the organizers of the auction will not let Lin Feng go.


    "Catch him quickly. Look at him like this. Don''t say a billion or 100000 may not be able to take it out."


    "The boy should have sneaked in? What do these security guards do to eat? Their vigilance is too poor."


    "Hum, no wonder he''s a psychopath with a mask!"


    Lin Feng turned a blind eye to the cynicism of these people, but slowly took out a black card from his pocket.


    "Can I get 100000 on this card?"


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Hum, take out a broken card to scare who?"


    The supervisor looked disdainful and was about to laugh at Lin Feng,


    However, the next second, his face changed greatly!


    wait,


    How is this card familiar?


    The supervisor widened his eyes and looked at the card in Lin Feng''s hand. His head was blank.


    Not only him, but also the crowd was silent.


    Century Bank black gold card, these seven words, the eye-catching logo fell in the eyes of the public, which immediately made them as if they were clutching their throats and speechless


    Everyone was shocked!


    Breathing becomes fast!


    But there are only 100 Century Bank black gold cards in the world!


    Why does this faceless man have it?


    Wang Cong, meanwhile, suddenly stood up and looked in amazement at Lin Feng''s direction. The phone in his hand fell to the ground and didn''t notice it. He was silly and muttered to himself:


    "How is it possible? How is it possible? How is it possible?"

 Chapter 55

    Century Bank black gold card, which represents supreme honor!


    Even if it is the richest man in Jinhua City, it is also a dream and unavailable thing!


    Now, it appears in the hands of a masked man.


    At this time, the supervisor suddenly thought of something. He patted his thigh and said excitedly, "I know, this is not the black gold card of century bank at all, but a high imitation card!"


    "Who doesn''t know that so far in Jinhua City, only one person has obtained this black gold card issued by century bank."


    "And that one has long been out of development in Jinhua City."


    "You won''t say, who gave you this card?"


    As soon as they said this, they suddenly woke up.


    "Yes, this card must be forged. Thanks to the supervisor''s reminder, otherwise this person will deceive me today!"


    "Liar, big liar!"


    "Forging black gold cards, do you know how bad your behavior will bring to the reputation of Jinhua City?"


    "Boy, you must kneel down today and apologize to all of us!"


    Everyone was angry.


    Lin Feng was immediately pointed out by thousands of people.


    Wang Cong on the VIP seat finally stretched his eyebrows, picked up the mobile phone that fell on the ground and said with a proud smile: "see, Weiwei, I said, this boy is a liar!"


    "But he is so brave that he dares to forge the card of century bank."


    "Hehe, I''ll see how he dies later!"


    At the other end of the phone, Tang Wei was very disappointed when she heard the news.


    I thought there was a big man. It turned out that he was a liar who imitated black gold cards


    Lin Feng sneered in his heart.


    It''s a real card. You say it''s false?


    Are the eyes of these so-called big people used to see beautiful women? No eyesight at all?


    "Are you so sure that this card is false?"


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "All right, don''t pretend."


    "If you can also hold the alliance black card, don''t I want to be the president of century bank?"


    The executive frowned and sneered.


    This caused a burst of laughter in the crowd.


    Lin Feng shook his head helplessly. Immediately, in the puzzled eyes of the people, he walked three steps and two to the trading area, and then inserted the black card into a card swiping machine.


    "Didi ~"


    After a while of operation, after Lin Feng pressed the password and entered a string of numbers, he set up on the huge electronic screen next to him, and immediately displayed a column of numbers and the following line of "transaction completion" characters.


    Looking at the string of "0" after "1" on the screen, the people in the stand area opened their mouths a little bit.


    billion!


    A whole billion!


    With such an astronomical figure, Lin Feng completed the transfer in front of them!


    What shocked everyone was that since Lin Feng could complete the transfer, it showed that the black card he took out was true.


    He is the holder of the second black card in Jinhua City!


    This series of information is so powerful that it is difficult for people to digest for a while. They can only open their mouths wider and wider.


    On the other hand, after Lin Feng completed the transfer, he went straight to the booth area, took out the angel''s tears from the glass box and stuffed them directly into his trouser pocket.


    The simple and rude action made the people who were shocked. The corners of their eyes twitched and jumped wildly, and their hearts were bleeding more than ever.


    That''s a billion dollar angel love, but Lin Feng is treated like such a cruel thing!


    Lin Feng didn''t know the psychology of the people and didn''t bother to manage it.


    After taking away his angel tears, he was in a good mood. He came to the silly supervisor and said with a smile: "this supervisor, oh, no, now he should call you the president of Century Bank... What, do you still think my card is fake?"


    The man''s brain went blank for an instant.


    He never thought that Lin Feng really brushed a billion.


    He did not expect that this black gold card was actually true!


    And it really can''t be true anymore!


    "Big... Big boss, I, I..."


    For a time, the man couldn''t speak quickly and stammered.


    He wants to cry.


    He wanted to slap himself in the face.


    How can I get along in Jinhua City after offending a super boss?


    And Wang Cong in the VIP seat is completely stupid.


    His mood at the moment was like a roller coaster.


    I had expected that the faceless man was a liar or a psychopath, but I didn''t expect that the card in his hand was real, and he directly brushed a billion!


    slap in the face!


    Naked face!


    There was no moment more humiliating to Wang Cong than now.


    "Hehe, it seems that this is not a liar."


    "If it''s all right, I''ll hang up first."


    Tang Wei said and hung up the phone.


    In the office, Tang Wei didn''t go to work immediately. Instead, she held her gills and thought about the man who photographed angel love with a billion dollars. Who is sacred?


    To be sure, he photographed the love of angels, which must be given to his beloved woman.


    Tang Wei couldn''t help admiring. What kind of woman can get the admiration of such a man and don''t hesitate to drop a billion to buy angel love for her?


    *


    Auction venue.


    Lin Feng ignored the frightened crowd and was ready to leave here directly.


    "Wait!"


    However, as soon as he stepped, there was a cold cry behind him.


    Wang Cong stepped forward, reached out and asked for something and said, "leave what doesn''t belong to you. People can leave."


    "What doesn''t belong to me?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, took out angel tears from his trouser pocket and said, "but I''ve paid for this necklace."


    "It''s mine now."


    Wang Cong''s face sank.


    In Jinhua City, no one has ever dared to refute Wang Cong''s face in public!


    Just then, thinking of the black card that Lin Feng had just been able to take out, he had to temporarily suppress his anger and said, "this necklace, Wang is going to give it to Miss Tang family to promote the marriage between Wang and Tang."


    "I hope you can be beautiful."


    Lin Feng looks at Wang Cong, and Tang Wei appears in his mind.


    In contrast, Lin Feng shook his head.


    Although Wang Cong is very handsome, he is too domineering, and from the comments of those people, he is also a playboy.


    How can a man like him deserve Tang Wei?


    "Sorry."


    "I''m going to give this necklace to someone, too."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    Wang Cong frowned and said, "who do you want to give it to?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t control who I give it to?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    When he said this, the whole audience trembled.


    Although faceless people have money, they dare to openly offend Wang Cong in Jinhua City. It''s really crazy!


    After all, Jinhua City is half of Wang Cong''s territory. At his command, you can evaporate overnight.


    Hearing this, Wang Cong suppressed his anger for a long time, broke out completely, and gritted his teeth and said, "well, you have seed. I''ll let you know today what will happen if you offend me!"


    "Do it!"


    At the command, several bodyguards beside Wang Cong rushed up directly.


    These bodyguards are all veterans.


    Every one, once a leader in the army, exists with one as ten!


    Wang Cong has decided to take the faceless man later and force him to give up his angel love.


    Those who can take out the black gold card dare not offend too much, but angel love is an important item in the marriage between the Wang family and the Tang family. How can he give up easily?


    I saw several bodyguards with obvious skills rush over.


    Lin Feng frowned and his feet fell to the ground. The man swept out in an instant and hit out with his fist lightly.


    Before it fell on a man, it struck out bursts of noise in the air.


    "Boom, boom ~"


    For a moment, it was like thunder in the air.


    They didn''t know what had happened. They just saw a flower in front of them. When they looked again... The bodyguard who rushed past just now had fallen to the ground at Lin Feng''s feet.


    The crowd was completely stunned!


    They didn''t expect that the faceless man was not only rich and powerful, but also had such strong hands. In such a short time, he put all the bodyguards to the ground.


    This means, which is unheard of by people, completely breaks their cognition. Is this still human?


    And the most shocking thing is Wang Cong.


    He seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed, his mouth trembled and said, "don''t... Are you a real person?"


    What?


    Lin Feng was stunned. This was the second time he heard the word "real person" from others.


    Immediately he couldn''t help saying, "why, do you know real people?"


    Wang Cong was as pale as death.


    Lin Feng replied that he had admitted it.


    He had heard his father describe real people before. They were all super reclusive experts who exceeded the limits of the human body and could break rocks with one hand and waterfall with one foot!


    At that time, his father told him solemnly:


    "Cong''er, remember, if you meet a real person, if you see God, you must not insult him, otherwise you will face great disaster!"

 Chapter 56

    Wang Cong thought of his father''s words at this time, and the color of fear on his face became stronger.


    Is it true that the real person is as powerful as his father said?


    Wang Cong was somewhat suspicious.


    Moreover, there are so many people here, all big people from all fields of Jinhua City. If he bows his head like Lin Feng at this time, where will the face of Tianwang group go? Where does he put Wang Cong''s face?


    "I don''t care whether you are real or not. If you take my things today, I will remember you, faceless man." Wang Cong said in a deep voice.


    Lin Feng laughed away.


    For a man who has obviously been counselled, he is not in the mood to beat a drowning dog.


    Directly, he left the auction venue in this way.


    "My God, the faceless man just left?"


    "I can''t believe that someone can offend Wang Cong and leave in a swagger."


    "After all, the black gold card holder in this city has such good skills. This faceless man must have a big background, and Wang Cong may not dare to offend him."


    "After today, I''m afraid the three words" Faceless Man "will spread all over the upper class circles of Jinhua City."


    For Lin Feng''s safe departure, everyone talked and sighed. There was no previous contempt, but full of awe. If Wang Cong hadn''t been at the scene, some of them even wanted to catch up with the faceless man.


    Hearing these voices, Wang Cong turned blue and clenched his fist.


    What about real people?


    I don''t believe you''re really Superman!


    I, Wang Cong, will get this revenge back!


    *


    Besides, after Lin Feng left the meeting, he went to the hospital to see muziqiu''s mother and son.


    Xu Mei''s condition has basically stabilized, but her body is still very weak. However, as soon as she thought that her family still owes Xu Peng''s Dongbei group 700000 yuan and she is not in the mood to be hospitalized, she decided to go out to work early.


    Lin Feng and muziqiu are naturally opposed.


    "Aunt Xu, doctor Qian sun has been reimbursed. You can stay at ease. Don''t worry," Lin Feng said.


    "Lin Feng, thank you for your kindness, but I still have a job outside. If I lose my job, how can I support my family in the future?" Xu Mei asked.


    Her heart is bitter.


    She also wants to stay longer.


    After all, if you keep your body well before you go to work, you can ensure that you won''t get sick easily in the future.


    However, Xu Peng''s words of taking muziqiu within seven days flustered her.


    She wants to leave the hospital early now. It''s best to protect her with muziqiu all the time.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know Xu Mei''s mind. Muziqiu, as her daughter, naturally knows.


    "Mom, listen to Lin Feng and stay at ease... It really doesn''t matter here." Muzi Qiu said.


    "But..." Xu Mei hesitated.


    "Mom, if you fall ill again, don''t you live up to Lin Feng and Dr. Sun''s kindness?" muziqiu said urgently.


    Xu Mei hesitated, finally nodded and said, "well, I''ll stay for a few more days... Ziqiu, you must be careful when you work outside alone."


    "Well, don''t worry, mom, I''ll take care of myself." muziqiu nodded.


    Lin Feng also smiled and said, "I will take good care of Ziqiu."


    Xu Mei showed a happy smile on her face.


    She is very glad that there are people like Lin Feng around muziqiu.


    When she was in high school, she heard that her daughter had a deep relationship with Lin Feng, but she had never seen Lin Feng''s true face.


    Later, she learned from her colleagues who worked outside that the Su family had a redundant son-in-law, Lin Feng, who had studied in Incheon high school.


    During that time, she obviously found her daughter unhappy and unhappy. She couldn''t lift up her energy to do anything.


    Xu Mei is very clear in her heart that the young man named Lin Feng, his marriage with Su family woman, has been greatly affected by the wood autumn. If he is not busy working, her daughter may have to be sad for a long time.


    But fortunately, they are finally together again.


    Maybe this is God''s arrangement.


    *


    Hospital corridor.


    Lin Feng looked at mu Ziqiu.


    He found muziqiu''s face obviously worried.


    This is unusual.


    It is reasonable to say that the matter of the Panther has been solved. Is there anything else she is busy with me?


    "Ziqiu, do you have anything else to hide from me?" Lin Feng asked.


    Mu Ziqiu''s face changed slightly and soon returned to normal. He smiled and said, "no, I''m just worried about my mother''s condition... Well, in short, I want to make good money and strive to make my mother live a good life in the future."


    Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "no, Ziqiu, you are really a filial girl."


    Muziqiu smiled shyly and said, "unfortunately, I only have a high school degree. When I go out to work, no one wants me at all. Even if I do, I am also some malicious people."


    Hearing this, Lin Feng felt sad.


    Muziqiu didn''t go to college, of course, not because she didn''t do well and didn''t pass the exam.


    On the contrary, in high school, muziqiu''s performance has always been among the best in the class, even in the whole grade.


    If it hadn''t been for her father''s debt, she should have walked around the campus of key universities, sat in the classroom, lay on the bed in the bedroom, talked with her roommate, and even made a boyfriend


    Ah, no!


    Lin Feng slapped himself. Shit, what if muziqiu made a boyfriend?


    Muziqiu saw Lin Feng beating himself and said in surprise, "Lin Feng, what are you doing?"


    "No, it''s all right. There was a mosquito just now." Lin Feng said awkwardly, "Ziqiu, don''t worry. With your diligence and hard work, there will be large companies willing to want you."


    "Hee hee, may I borrow your kind words!" muziqiu said with a smile, but he didn''t take it seriously. "Let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner. Thank you for helping our family."


    "OK."


    They went to the restaurant, ate some simple food and left each other.


    After muziqiu left, Lin Feng took out his mobile phone and dialed Chen Wei''s number.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" Chen Wei said respectfully.


    "The girl who sent leaflets in our company last time, her name is muziqiu, and she is my girlfriend. The company heard that there was an interview and assessment this afternoon. You called her, and I will assess her in person." Lin Feng said, "by the way, it''s the same as last time, in the multimedia room... In addition, don''t disclose my identity."


    "I see." Chen Wei nodded, but he had some doubts in his heart.


    He couldn''t figure it out. Since the girl was the girlfriend of the big boss and the whole crazy reading TV company was the big boss, why didn''t he directly identify himself and let Muzi qiulai accept the post of general manager of the company?


    Of course, he just thought in his heart that he would just obey the boss''s orders.


    *


    At this time, muziqiu, who was distributing leaflets outside, received a call from Chen Wei.


    Chen Wei said that he took a fancy to her potential and asked her to come to the company to participate in the anchor assessment. If she succeeds in becoming a regular, she can have a monthly salary of more than 10000.


    Hearing this, muziqiu was stunned. Unexpectedly, the top management of the company would take the initiative to call and let himself participate in the interview


    Ten thousand a month, just a salary increase, with a commission, is far more than other jobs.


    However, after some thought, Muzi refused Chen Wei, saying that he might not be suitable for the job.


    She worried that it was a hoax.


    She didn''t believe the pie falling from the sky for a long time.


    In addition to some beauty, she is not a talented woman. Why should others like her?


    When muziqiu submitted her resume online, she encountered such seemingly high salary. As a result, when she applied for a job, some ill intentioned bosses either stole money from her or expressed various hints to have a relationship with her.


    After being rejected, Chen Wei was disappointed and called Lin Feng to explain everything.


    Who knows, this big boss with a good temper lost his temper for the first time. He said that you, an assistant to the president and a veteran in business, can''t even handle this little thing well? It seems that I need to reassess your strength.


    Hearing this, Chen Wei was terrified and hurriedly promised to complete it.


    Then, he went downstairs directly and found muziqiu who was distributing leaflets. First, he apologized for his rashness on the phone, and then he hoped that muziqiu could have a try during the assessment interview in the afternoon.


    Muziqiu was flattered to see the leader of the company come to him in person.


    No matter how suspicious she was, she had to promise.


    *


    At three pm.


    Mu Ziqiu went home and changed into clean clothes and trousers. She walked into crazy reading TV company with some trepidation.


    When she received the task of distributing leaflets in the company before, she was in the nearby warehouse and had never seen it in the main company.


    How big!


    While waiting for the elevator, Muzi looked at the gorgeous building structure inside the company, the staff in uniform and walking back and forth, and he was very envious.


    "If only I could become a regular employee here one day..."


    But immediately, she laughed at herself. Don''t dream, muziqiu. Why would you want you if you want a diploma, no diploma, no technology and crazy study in such a big company as TV?


    At this time, two women came in from the outside.


    They are in their early twenties. They are very avant-garde and fashionable. They are all popular fashion brands today.


    After the elevator door opened, they also entered the elevator with muziqiu.


    "Hello, are you here to participate in the anchor assessment?"


    One of the girls with short hair asked when she saw that muziqiu and she went to the same floor.


    Mu Ziqiu nodded a little embarrassed and said, "well, yes."


    "Sisters, I didn''t say you. You came here to apply for the anchor. You''re so shabby. Are you sure you''re not funny?" the short haired girl chewed gum and looked up and down at muziqiu, disdaining.


    "These clothes are sold for tens of dollars on the ground? Tut Tut, it''s like a rag. It''s nice of you to wear them out. Don''t say to apply for a job. It''s very embarrassing to walk on the street!" laughed another girl with long hair.


    Muziqiu bowed his head and whispered, "I think it''s good to dress neatly and clean."


    "No matter how clean you wear, you can''t cover up the poor sour smell on your body. When the HKCEE auditor sees it, he''ll probably let you get out directly."


    "Look at her jeans, they are all washed white. Ha ha, how poor is it? One said that poor B is really not suitable for the anchor business."


    The two girls scoffed and looked full of contempt.


    Muziqiu bit her lips and said nothing.


    In front of these two women, she had a natural inferiority complex in her heart and didn''t even have the courage to refute.


    We can only bury our grievances in our hearts.


    They didn''t know that this scene had already been seen by Lin Feng in the president''s office.


    In the president''s office, you can see the monitoring pictures of the company anywhere except the bathroom.


    Seeing muziqiu so humiliated by the two girls, Lin Feng''s face was gloomy and his fingers gently knocked on the table.


    *


    Mu Ziqiu and two girls came to the examination door and found that many people had lined up.


    "See, the people who come here for an interview are all wearing tens of thousands of famous brands, which is like you. I really can''t figure out where you have the courage to participate in the live interview?" the short haired girl shook her head.


    "Yes, I think you''d better go to the restaurant to interview the waiter. That job is more suitable for you... Live broadcasting this job is not something inferior can do." the long haired girl laughed.


    Mu Ziqiu pretended not to hear.


    However, she was very sad at the moment. If she wasn''t afraid to make manager Chen unhappy, she really wanted to leave like this.


    Yes, I''m so poor. How can I be an anchor?


    After all, which anchor is not all dressed up and dressed in beautiful clothes?


    Thinking of this, muziqiu sighed and decided to quit the job of distributing leaflets when the interview was over.


    She has no face. She won''t stay here anymore.


    *


    Before long, the two girls in front of muziqiu walked into the examination room.


    As last time, the examiners watched their performances in other places by projection.


    "Hello, brother examiner. I''m Anna."


    "Hello, brother examiner. I''m Sophie."


    The two girls smiled sweetly and greeted the projector warmly.


    They were thinking about what to show the examiner later, dancing or singing?


    Or, act coquettish and sell cute?


    Anyway, as long as they can pass the examination, they can do anything.


    At this time, the low voice of the examiner finally came from the stereo next to the projector:


    "You have been eliminated."


    "Get out now!"

 Chapter 57

    The sisters were stunned.


    They instantly thought they had heard wrong?


    What happened?


    Why was it eliminated before the show?


    And let them get out?


    The girl with short hair said carefully, "brother examiner, are you talking to me?"


    "No," the voice said.


    The girl with short hair breathed a sigh of relief.


    But soon the voice said:


    "I''m talking to you two."


    "Now, get out!"


    The sisters are stupid.


    They didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Brother examiner, did we do something wrong?"


    "Yes, we haven''t performed yet. Why should we get out?"


    The two girls couldn''t help asking.


    I was a little angry.


    The examiner''s attitude is too crazy.


    Soon, the voice sounded again: "because your clothes are too nondescript."


    neither fish nor fowl?


    The two women looked at each other.


    "In short, your dress is too ugly and ugly."


    "It looks like a baboon from a distance, like an orangutan from a distance, and like a hippo from a distance."


    "It''s just that you look ugly. You don''t have such good clothes. You say, why should I risk my dirty eyes to see your performance?"


    "Stop talking and let me throw up for a while?"


    The voice said jokingly.


    The sisters are so angry!


    "You... You examiner, how can you insult people like this?"


    "That is to say, you have no aesthetic vision at all. Let''s complain about him now!"


    The voice laughed:


    "Complain about me?"


    "Sorry, I''m the boss in the whole crazy reading company."


    "Do you want me to complain about myself?"


    what?


    Hearing this, the second daughter was stunned.


    Crazy reading company. He''s the boss?


    Doesn''t that mean


    Their hearts sank.


    Obviously, the examiner will never dare to brag. After all, there are so many senior managers in crazy reading. If he dares to say that he is the boss, he is not afraid of those senior managers to trouble him.


    Then there is only one answer - the examiner is the president himself!


    Thinking of this possibility, the sisters were completely desperate


    "I saw what you said and did to a girl in the elevator and in the queue."


    "What we need to read TV companies crazy is high-quality anchors. In addition to talent, morality and quality are also extremely important."


    "Just you two, ask yourself, do you have morality and quality?"


    "I suggest you learn to respect people before you learn to do things. Otherwise, in society, someone will teach you a lesson."


    "Now, get out by yourself, or let me call security?"


    The voice said.


    The two girls were sad and desperate.


    They did not expect that their words and deeds to muziqiu were seen by the examiner, who is likely to be the president of the company.


    At the thought of being outside, their regretful intestines would be green when they said evil words to Muzi Qiu.


    Finally, they came in proudly and left lost.


    "Next, muziqiu."


    Soon, muziqiu, with a nervous face, came in from the door.


    She doesn''t know. In fact, Lin Feng sitting in the president''s office is more nervous and excited than her.


    "Wow, Ziqiu in the camera is so beautiful..."


    "And this dress, simple but not pure, seems to have returned to the former high school."


    Lin Feng looked at muziqiu on the screen and couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    This is the real natural beauty!


    At the moment, muziqiu is very embarrassed to see the camera.


    She has a good figure, a height of 1.67 meters, two legs, slender and slender, wearing tight jeans and wrapping her hips. She has a strange sexy and beautiful.


    Long hair, shawl, white and moving face, melon seed face, it''s not too much to say that they are angels falling into the world.


    Lin Feng couldn''t help thinking about how beautiful it would be if he wore the angel love on muziqiu?


    "Hello, brother examiner, i... my name is muziqiu. I''m 23 years old and live at No. 36, Wangjiawan, Jinhua City..."


    Mu Ziqiu was so nervous that she didn''t know what to say. She said a lot in a muddle and was about to cry.


    Just outside, she heard the examiner yelling at the two girls to get out.


    When the two girls came out, their faces were full of tears. How pitiful they were, so that their resentment of insulting themselves had dissipated.


    Therefore, muziqiu is particularly worried about whether the examiner will let himself get out as he treats them.


    "Don''t worry, don''t be nervous, you can say it slowly."


    Lin Feng held back his smile and said to Muzi Qiu.


    He thinks such a muziqiu is really cute.


    "Thank you."


    Muziqiu was relieved to see that the examiner did not scold him or say that his clothes were not good-looking.


    It''s just that she thinks the examiner''s voice... Why does it sound familiar?


    "Then, miss, what talent do you have?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "I... I have no talent."


    Muziqiu gently touched his two fingers and said shyly, "if I have to say, I can sing, play guitar and piano, but I can''t do these well."


    Hearing this, Lin Feng''s eyes lit up.


    Sleeping trough, it turns out that my little wood can also play the piano?


    It''s good. I didn''t blind her so good-looking hands.


    "OK, then you can sing to me while playing the piano."


    "Just in time, there is a piano in the examination room."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "OK."


    Muzi Qiu blushed, nodded and walked to the piano.


    She tried the sound first.


    Then, the green jade finger gently pressed the piano key.


    At this moment, the world was suddenly quiet!


    There was only one girl with long hair, who showed her thin white fingers, stroked the piano face and thought deeply.


    The sound of the piano sounded in vain. The sound of the piano was euphemistic but resolute. It came from coupons, like noble water, gurgling charm


    Outside the window, the breeze blew gently, her black hair danced with the wind, slowly raised her cheeks and smiled.


    This smile reverses all sentient beings.


    "Red hair, red childishness


    Everything strange and familiar


    No longer clear


    The authority of ice blue, the flower of melancholy


    Everything beautiful and gentle


    Long forgotten


    Through the millennium love


    The needle points are opposite


    Tenderness no longer exists


    The dark color is only cold "


    ¡­¡­


    The piano sound is floating, sometimes soft and sometimes passionate. The song is gentle and beautiful, like a lily bird singing. The fingering is coherent and smooth. The piano sound floats into the ear and the song floats into the heart, like a breeze and flowing water, which makes people intoxicated and relaxed.


    President''s room.


    Lin Feng leaned on the chair, closed his eyes and entered a state of selflessness.


    The song and the piano had long ended, but it was still echoing in his mind.


    A long time!


    Buzz!


    Dantian suddenly trembled.


    When Lin Feng opened his eyes again, he felt that everything in the world seemed to become clearer and more open!


    He was delighted to find that Xiuwei... Made a breakthrough!


    From the early stage of foundation construction, it has broken through to the middle stage of foundation construction!


    Lin Feng looked at muziqiu on the screen, with a smile on his face and whispered:


    "Is this what ancient immortals called great freedom enlightenment?"


    "Ziqiu, thank you. Thank you for hearing such a beautiful song. Thank you for taking my cultivation one step closer."


    "You are my treasure."

 Chapter 58

    Muziqiu, who finished singing the song and playing the piano, saw that the examiner had been silent for a long time. He couldn''t help bumping the deer and was very nervous.


    It''s over. Can it be that I didn''t sing well?


    Just when she was worried, a burst of applause sounded in the stereo.


    "Muziqiu, your performance is very good. I''m very satisfied."


    "From now on, you are a regular employee of crazy reading TV company."


    "The floor where you work is on the 20th floor. Someone will take you to the audition later."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    The anchor''s studio chooses muziqiu on the 20th floor from the first floor to the 20th floor, naturally hoping that muziqiu can be closer to himself.


    Hearing this result, muziqiu was stunned and felt like a dream.


    "I, I applied successfully?"


    "I actually became the official anchor of crazy TV reading?"


    Mu Ziqiu had mixed feelings.


    Hi, naturally because I have become a regular employee, so I can earn more money to pay off my debts.


    Worry, is worried that this will be the same as before, is a trap?


    "Thank you. I''ll work hard."


    Mu Ziqiu said gratefully.


    Anyway, she decided to try first.


    After all, a company as big as TV should not miss its little man.


    Then, Lin Feng called Chen Wei and asked her to arrange a better live broadcasting office for muziqiu.


    Chen Wei asked carefully, "boss, how much is the base salary for Miss mu?"


    "Let''s drive ten thousand first. Ziqiu is a sensitive girl. If she drives too high, I''m afraid she will doubt... After a while, give her a slow salary increase." Lin Feng thought and said.


    "I see." Chen Wei hung up the phone and immediately set off to find muziqiu.


    In this way, muziqiu became an anchor, filled out the entry form, and even... Used it to his own office.


    "Miss mu, this is your office."


    Chen Wei said politely.


    "Thank you."


    Mu Ziqiu walked into the office and saw that the office was very large and spacious. There were automatic water dispensers, computers, high-end computers, ergonomic tables and chairs, refrigerators, air conditioners and soft Swan beds.


    She covered her mouth and couldn''t believe... Such a luxurious office will be her own in the future.


    She suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked Chen Wei, "manager Chen, who is the examiner who interviewed me? I want to visit him."


    "This..."


    Chen Wei is a little embarrassed.


    He knows that Lin Feng doesn''t want to expose his identity yet.


    "You will naturally see him later," Chen Wei said.


    "OK." muziqiu was disappointed.


    She wanted to be grateful to the examiner.


    "In addition, your base salary is 10000. You can work at random every day. You can only guarantee three hours. You can ask for leave at any time if you want to. It doesn''t matter."


    "When you receive a gift from the audience, you will be divided into six or four with the company, and you will be divided into six and four with us."


    "Here is the key to the office."


    Chen Wei hands the key to muziqiu.


    Mu Ziqiu took the key and was very excited.


    Thinking of coming to work in this big company every day, she felt that God was taking care of herself.


    "Starting from today, you can try the broadcast first. I''ll put your live studio on the recommendation seat later," Chen Wei said.


    "Ah, start now?" muziqiu was stunned. "But I''m not ready yet?"


    Chen Wei said with a smile: "you don''t need to prepare. The live broadcast book is a matter of displaying your talents. You just need to show your good and lovely side to the audience. That''s enough."


    "Uh huh."


    Mu Ziqiu is determined to live up to the comforting assessor and manager Chen. He can''t be sorry for the 10000 yuan base salary. He should broadcast it live and repay the company.


    Next, Chen Wei demonstrated the operation process of the live broadcast to muziqiu and left.


    Because it just started broadcasting, there was no one in the live room. Muziqiu sat in front of the computer and didn''t know what to do.


    "No, even if there is no one, I will show my best posture!"


    Mu Ziqiu thought so and smiled sweetly at the camera. "Good afternoon, everyone!"


    "My name is muziqiu, I......"


    "No, no, it''s too embarrassing. Start over."


    "Good afternoon, I''m muziqiu..."


    "No, it''s too formal."


    "Hello everyone, I''m the new anchor muziqiu. Thank you for coming to my live room..."


    System prompt: [a man like the wind enters the live broadcasting room.]


    Muziqiu was stunned. Alas, someone entered his live studio.


    "Good afternoon, brother. Welcome to my live studio." muziqiu said with a sweet smile.


    "Hello, I like your live broadcast very much," said the man with the same wind.


    Mu Ziqiu wondered that he had just started broadcasting. Why did the other party say he liked it?


    Maybe it''s polite.


    "Thank you for your liking. You can click the subscription in the upper right corner," muziqiu said.


    "OK, I''ve already subscribed," said the wind like man.


    "Thank you, thank you." muziqiu was a little excited. He didn''t expect to have another fan so soon.


    Dong Dong!


    At this time, the door of the room was knocked.


    Muziqiu thought it was Chen Wei. She went to open the door, but found it was a cat ear girl.


    The cat''s ear girl is about twenty years old and has a plump figure. She wears a Sexy Maid Dress. The cone face is not bad, but it has a smell of dust and a foundation on her face.


    "Excuse me... Who are you looking for?" muziqiu said.


    Cat ear girl didn''t answer muziqiu''s question, but walked into the room impolitely, looked around, frowned randomly, and her face was very ugly.


    "Are you new here?" asked the cat eared girl.


    Muziqiu nodded and said, "well, I''m the new anchor who just had an interview."


    "The new anchor just interviewed?"


    The cat ear girl glanced at mu Ziqiu and said coldly, "do you know that only a brother or a sister who crazy reads TV live broadcast is qualified to use this luxury office?"


    Muziqiu shook his head and thought, is there another saying?


    "Why can you use such a good office as a newcomer to the company?"


    "Do... You have someone in the company?"


    The cat ear girl stared at muziqiu.


    If she really has someone here, she can''t offend herself.


    Not only can''t you offend me, you have to curry favor with me.


    "No, I don''t know anyone here." muziqiu waved his hands.


    "Really?" the cat eared girl didn''t believe it. "What did you do before?"


    "I work as a dispatcher in the company." muziqiu answered truthfully.


    Shit, send orders?


    The cat eared girl was stunned.


    This is the most basic and tiring work!


    If so, I''m afraid it doesn''t matter in the company!


    As for moving into this luxury office, other offices should be full!


    At the thought of this, the cat ear girl was even more jealous, and her expression became disdainful. She felt that Muzi Qiu was lucky to move to this luxury office.


    "My name is cat ear. If we have time, we can connect Mai PK." the cat ear girl said.


    "My name is muziqiu." muziqiu said, "excuse me, what is Lianmai PK?"


    "You''ll know soon." the cat eared girl turned and left the office with a sneer in her heart.

 Chapter 59

    Mu Ziqiu went back to continue the live broadcast.


    At this time, because Chen Wei gave a recommendation, the live studio was exposed, and many people have come one after another.


    "Wow, beauty, how beautiful!"


    "Is the anchor a newcomer? He looks so beautiful!"


    "Although the dress is simple, it feels more grounded!"


    "My little sister is so young. Should she still have classes at school?"


    "Go away, I''ll give birth to a monkey for my sister."


    It has to be said that Kiko''s pure and moving appearance is still very attractive.


    The audience who just came in was immediately attracted by her.


    In an instant, subscriptions rose to more than 100.


    Muziqiu smiled and said, "thank you for coming to the live studio. Thank you for your subscription. I''m the new anchor muziqiu. I''m good at playing the piano and singing. You can order any song you want as long as it''s a girl."


    "How about a gourd doll, anchor."


    "I want to listen to skateboarding shoes. Please let the anchor play the first skateboarding shoes."


    "A group of tasteless guys, the anchor ignore them and give me a little Erlang!"


    "Ha ha, you''ve had enough!"


    Muziqiu can''t cry or laugh.


    These audience masters, are they too naughty?


    "Let''s have Tian Fuzhen''s little luck," said the man with the same wind.


    "OK, no problem. Please wait a moment."


    Muziqiu breathed a sigh of relief and thought that a serious barrage had finally come.


    She clicked on the accompaniment and the music of the song sounded.


    Then she picked up the microphone and sang softly.


    "I heard the rain dripping on the green grass


    I heard the bell ring after class in the distance


    But I didn''t hear your voice


    Seriously call my name


    I don''t understand feelings when I fall in love with you


    I don''t feel unforgettable until I leave


    Why didn''t I find that I met you


    Is the best thing in life


    Maybe I was busy smiling and crying


    Busy chasing meteors in the sky


    People naturally forget


    Who has been silently guarding the place in the wind and rain. "


    ¡­¡­


    The moving song sounded slowly in the live broadcasting room.


    The barrage slowly disappeared.


    It was not that everyone left the live studio, but happened to listen to the song quietly.


    After singing a song, the bullet screen audience was immersed for a moment, and all were boiling!


    "My grass, isn''t that nice?"


    "God, What immortal voice is this?"


    "Little sister, are you a professional singer?"


    "I can''t. this song is wonderful. The anchor will be my wife in the future."


    "Fuck off, the anchor is mine!"


    "Wife, I want to brush a gift for you!"


    [Meichuan kuzi falls in love with musaka richuan and sends an energy stone]


    [out of print, send a flower]


    [magical girl sews small anus and sends out a hot pot]


    Su Qiqi, send out ten flowers


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Ziqiu was surprised and delighted to see the gift information scrolling on the screen, and repeatedly thanked:


    "Thank Kuroko Meichuan for falling in love with the energy stone of rikawa musaka."


    "Thank you for Xiaomo''s flowers."


    "Thank you, Lao Yu. I''m not firm..."


    At the end of this song, the number of subscriptions directly rose to 1000.


    Just now, more than 2000 people came into the live broadcasting room.


    This means that, on average, two people have a subscription to muziqiu.


    It can be seen that muziqiu''s singing is so shocking.


    In the president''s office.


    Lin Feng sat in front of the computer and smiled happily when he saw muziqiu''s live studio.


    As if he had received a gift.


    He was very glad to arrange muziqiu to crazy reading TV company.


    This is like a duck to water!


    He believed that muziqiu''s singing would certainly move more and more audiences.


    At this time, muziqiu sang another song "angel''s side face".


    This time she didn''t use the computer sound effect, but picked up the guitar, played and sang by herself.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the song, everyone was intoxicated. It felt like enjoying a music feast. It was not comfortable.


    "It''s really good. I feel more than the original song."


    "Attention, this little sister is versatile and much better than those flirtatious bitches in other live broadcasting rooms."


    "Come on, little sister, you will be angry."


    "Wife, can you give me a song" no tears in Moscow? "


    [small bottle of coke, sent out a cat food]


    [Lu Ben is a bit awesome and sent out an energy stone]


    [stole the day and sent out five flowers]


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the barrage, mu Ziqiu appreciated the gifts he kept brushing, and his heart was touched.


    At this moment, she really appreciated manager Chen for giving herself an interview.


    At the same time, I also thank the examiner who has not been discredited for letting her pass the interview.


    Mu Ziqiu felt that he should have found his goal in life.


    She loves singing and acting, and now this is her stage.


    System prompt: [cat ear invites you to join Mike PK]


    Mu Ziqiu was stunned.


    Cat ears?


    Isn''t that the girl just now?


    She didn''t know what Lian Mai PK was, but since someone took the initiative to invite, she ordered to accept it.


    Then, there was a split screen in the live studio, which was the female anchor cat''s ear.


    "Oh, you really answered?" cat''s ear smiled, but with some contempt in his eyes.


    "Sister cat''s ear, how do you play this Lianmai PK?" muziqiu asked modestly.


    "It''s very simple. When PK starts, you can see twice in ten minutes. The winner is the one who brushes more gifts and brushes more." cat ear said.


    Muzi Qiu said with a wry smile, "then I''m sure I can''t win sister cat''s ear. Otherwise, I''d better forget it?"


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    "It''s just for fun. What are you afraid of?"


    The cat''s ear sneered.


    "Fight her! So arrogant!"


    "Yes, with her PK, she relies on herself as an old anchor. What''s so great about bullying new people here!"


    "With our support, you will not lose!"


    ¡°PK£¡PK£¡PK£¡¡±


    The people in the live broadcast room of muziqiu were immediately angry. They all defended muziqiu against injustice and asked her to pick up PK.


    After all, cat ear, an old anchor, is too bullying to say such provocative words.


    Muziqiu had no choice but to take PK.


    Ten seconds from now,


    Fractional versions appear on both sides.


    The more gifts you brush, the higher your score will be.


    "By the way, there''s one thing I forgot to say."


    "Generally, those who lose PK will be punished."


    "As for how to punish... I''ve thought about it, so I''ll kneel down and slap myself ten times. What do you think?"


    Cat ear hugged his chest with both hands and sneered.


    She meant to humiliate muziqiu.


    Muziqiu hurriedly said, "sister cat''s ear, I''m not your opponent at all. Please forgive me."


    "Hehe, you are a newcomer. Since you play live broadcasting, you should talk about the rules of the Jianghu."


    "Or you don''t take PK. Since you take it, you will be punished if you lose."


    Cat ear didn''t give muziqiu the chance to refuse, said coldly.


    Muziqiu bit her lips and was very tangled in her heart.


    Although she is simple, she is not stupid. She knows that the cat''s ear is deliberately correcting herself.


    If you refuse, cat ears will not know what ugly words they will say.


    But accepting PK and being a new anchor is almost certain to fail


    Just then, a barrage appeared on the public screen.


    "Bet with her."


    "With me, you won''t lose."

 Chapter 60

    Muziqiu was stunned. The man who saw the barrage was his first audience - a man like the wind.


    "Shit, that wind like man, can you stop talking nonsense?"


    "Yes, Ziqiu is a new anchor. How can he win the cat''s ear? You''re standing under a tree without backache!"


    "Shit, you''re deliberately messing with people, aren''t you?"


    "Don''t listen to him, Miss anchor. Don''t gamble with cat ears!"


    The barrage of bullets came out one after another, denouncing the men like the wind, and some were persuading muziqiu not to bet with cat ears.


    The cat''s ear sneered across the street:


    "How dare you take PK, but dare not play punishment?"


    "Hehe, you new anchor, are really timid!"


    "Don''t mix in the live broadcasting circle in the future, because rats like you can''t mix up!"


    Mu Ziqiu''s face is ugly.


    Her soft character doesn''t mean she has no dignity.


    Again and again, being insulted by the other party, even the mud Bodhisattva, was a little angry.


    "Will you believe me?"


    "If you want to believe me, bet with her."


    At this time, the man with the same wind spoke again.


    Muziqiu''s heart trembled, and a trace of hesitation appeared on his beautiful face.


    Seeing this sentence, she thought of Lin Feng.


    At that time in the hospital, Lin Feng was like this, making her believe in herself.


    Finally, Lin Feng did a miracle.


    "OK, I''ll bet with you."


    Muziqiu''s heart, for no reason, raised a courage and said.


    "Ha ha, OK, that''s what you said!"


    "Losers should kneel down and slap themselves in the face!"


    Seeing muziqiu promise to bet, cat ear is very happy.


    She seemed to have seen muziqiu kneeling on the ground, slapping herself in the face and humiliating expression.


    Hum, who called you a newcomer? Such a big brand, you moved into a luxury office!


    I''ve been crazy reading TV live broadcast for three years without such treatment. What''s your reason?


    This is your retribution!


    "Oh, anchor, why did you promise her?"


    "That''s to say, she''s obviously provoking!"


    "Alas, it''s a pity that we don''t have much money and can''t help the anchor win PK."


    "Even if you have money, it''s no use. Although cat ear is not a big anchor, it has been crazy reading and broadcasting for three years, and has accumulated a lot of fans, including big brother local tyrant."


    The audience in the live studio are very helpless.


    At this time, the score of cat''s ear in PK scoring version is as high as 3000, while muziqiu''s score is only more than 100.


    [functional analysis, sent out a bean paste bag]


    [flowers bloom in Pinellia, glass swings, and a tofu is sent out]


    [scholar female powder, sent out a hot pot]


    [brother Xu Guanxi sent out a hot pot]


    ¡­¡­


    Although this is a PK with great strength, muziqiu''s fans are still very iron. They all take out their breakfast money and private money and brush up large and small gifts.


    "Thank you for the flowers of Apostle 515315."


    "Thank you for the bean paste package of functional analysis."


    "Bean curd with blooming Pinellia and glazed glaze."


    "Thank you..."


    Muziqiu kept thanking and said in his heart that he was not moved. It was false.


    For the first live broadcast, so many people defended her, supported her, and even painted her gifts. Muziqiu felt that even if she lost, it was worth it.


    Don''t you just kneel down and slap yourself in the face?


    Compared with the grievances and insults suffered during these years of work, it''s nothing at all. If you bear it, it''s over.


    Thinking of this, muziqiu became more determined and no longer regretted to participate in this PK.


    The game is over in less than a minute.


    Mu Ziqiu''s score was barely 800.


    The cat''s ear has reached a terrible 10000, and it is still growing.


    "It''s over. I really lost."


    "Alas, the gap is too big."


    "No way. After all, there is no comparability between a new anchor and an old anchor."


    "It''s all the fault of the man who is like the wind. He tricked the anchor to participate in PK. Later, the anchor was punished. He is the culprit!"


    "Yes, this guy is too busy to watch!"


    "Didn''t he say he wouldn''t lose with him? What about others now? Hehe, be a shrinking turtle?"


    Seeing that there was no hope of victory, the audience in the live broadcasting room vented their anger on the wind like man and began to spray him.


    The cat''s ear in another live studio was very proud.


    Through PK, I made nearly 1000 yuan of gift money and beat the newcomer in the face.


    This taste is really cool!


    "Newcomer, I''ll give you a piece of advice. If you don''t have the ability, just keep a low profile!"


    "Luxury office is not qualified for newcomers like you!"


    "Later, kneel down obediently and slap yourself in the face of everyone!"


    "Remember, fight hard. Since you lose, don''t be unable to play!"


    The cat''s ears laughed.


    Immediately, she glanced at the time under the screen.


    There are only 40 seconds left.


    There is no suspense.


    Win!


    At this time, an eye-catching system prompt appeared in the live broadcasting rooms of both sides.


    [wind like man, send a rocket]


    [wind like man, send a rocket]


    [wind like man, send a rocket]


    [wind like man, send a rocket]


    [wind like man, send a rocket]


    ¡­¡­


    "What?"


    Cat ear sat up from his seat and was shocked!


    This... What''s the situation?


    She didn''t expect that at the last moment, someone from the other party suddenly painted muziqiu a gift.


    And it''s still a rocket!


    A thousand dollar rocket!


    Five in one breath!


    Hiss ~!


    Is the new anchor hiding a big brother of local tyrants?


    And muziqiu on the other side is also stupid.


    She covered her mouth for a long time before she realized that the one who brushed herself 5000 gifts was her first audience - "a man like the wind."


    "Lying trough, five rockets, am I right?"


    "Mamma Mia, it turns out that this big brother is a local tyrant. He was really clumsy just now."


    "No wonder he reassured the anchor to go to PK. It turned out that he was ready long ago."


    "I admire you!"


    "Ha ha, cat''s ear will lose!"


    The barrage in the live broadcast room, seeing the wind like man brush five rockets, suddenly boiling!


    "Thank you for brother Feng''s five rockets, thank you!" muziqiu was also very excited. More gratitude.


    She didn''t expect that the netizen she had never met would support herself so much.


    At the moment, the most flustered thing is the cat''s ear.


    There are only twenty seconds left.


    The cat''s ear said anxiously, "big brothers, dads and godfathers, please brush some gifts for your daughter!"


    "Jianghu emergency, please!"


    "If this PK wins, I''ll show you the most popular welfare at that time. Cat ear, please!"


    [Mr. Zhao, who asked not to be named, sent three rockets]


    [I only like to wear cotton pants and send a rocket]


    [evil is evil, send a rocket]


    [I love the village flower, send a rocket]


    [good nicknames are taken by pigs, send out a rocket]


    I have to say that cat ear is an old anchor after all, and there are still many loyal fans. In addition, she promised to show everyone benefits, which immediately attracted many big brothers to brush up big gifts.


    Cat ear''s eyes lit up and said with ecstasy: "thank you for Mr. Zhao''s three rockets, thank you for a rocket in cotton pants, and thank you for being evil..."


    In an instant, the score became 50000 to 80000.


    Mu Ziqiu is a full 30000 points behind.


    At this time, there are only ten seconds left and the game will be over.


    "Finished, or lost..."


    "There''s no time. It''s completely gone."


    "Alas, there are still too many local tyrants in cat ear. There is only one local tyrant here. How to fight?"


    "What a pity. I didn''t expect to lose in the end."


    The audience in the live studio sighed and felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Muziqiu is also a little lost.


    In fact, winning or losing is not so important to her.


    However, she always felt... That she had failed the audience who gave her gifts in the live studio.


    They worked so hard for so long. As a result, because of the great disparity in the strength of local tyrants, they still had to lose in the end.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    Muziqiu sighed in her heart.


    "Hahaha, after so many things, I''m not the last winner?"


    "No matter how powerful you are, there is only one local tyrant, while I have tens of millions of local tyrants! How can you compare with me?"


    "Newcomer, get ready to kneel down and slap yourself!"


    Cat ear took a sip of juice, looked sarcastically at muziqiu and said triumphantly.


    She looked at the screen.


    There are only three seconds left.


    3¡¢ Two


    Suddenly,


    At the last second, a dazzling system prompt suddenly rose in the major live broadcasting rooms!


    [the man like the wind sent an aircraft carrier]


    [the wind like man sent an aircraft carrier ¡Á 10¡¿


    [the wind like man sent an aircraft carrier ¡Á 20¡¿


    [the wind like man sent an aircraft carrier ¡Á 50¡¿


    [the wind like man sent an aircraft carrier ¡Á 80¡¿


    [the wind like man sent an aircraft carrier ¡Á 100¡¿

 Chapter 61

    Aircraft carrier, 100 bursts!


    When the wind like man finished his reward, he read TV crazy at this moment. All the live rooms saw this striking banner!


    A hundred rounds!


    million!


    This astronomical figure, all at once, set off a huge storm wave!


    All male and female anchors are crazy!


    And muziqiu didn''t react for a long time.


    When she put the mouse on the aircraft carrier gift interface and saw the price of 10000 soft sister coins for an aircraft carrier, she couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At this moment, muziqiu had the illusion of being born in a dream.


    You know, this is her first live broadcast!


    She only wants to accumulate some fans and make some achievements!


    It never occurred to me that a local tyrant threw away a thousand gold and directly smashed a whole million!


    "I''ll go, this... This is too fierce?"


    "A million, my God, I''m going to faint. What immortal tyrant is this?"


    "I remember! From the beginning, I thought his ID was very familiar. Isn''t the man with the same style the local tyrant who rewarded song Xueer hundreds of thousands?"


    "Ah, I remember when you said that. No wonder it''s so awesome. It''s the same person!"


    "This is the real local tyrant. Any reward is my salary for ten years!"


    The barrage in the live broadcast room is crazy. It''s generally brushing the frequency!


    Everyone is amazed, the wind like man''s big hand!


    The cat''s ear in the opposite live studio was sitting in a chair with beautiful eyes, full of shock and disbelief.


    She can''t believe she lost


    She couldn''t believe that someone rewarded a million for a new anchor


    For a time, her mood was mixed, full of reluctance and jealousy.


    For what?


    Why does she have such a local tyrant as a fan as a new anchor?


    And yourself?


    It was broadcast live for three years, but it just accepted some ordinary middle-class fans.


    "Cat ear, we''ve tried our best. It''s estimated that the eldest son of a family can''t compete."


    "Fuck, a million. With such local tyrants, who won the other anchor?"


    "Lost, lost, this is really convinced to lose."


    The big guys here in the cat''s ear live broadcasting room sighed one by one, but they had to be convinced.


    After all, the other party alone has overwhelmed all the local tyrants here. They can''t match this kind of financial resources.


    The cat''s ear was livid and clutching the mouse tightly. He wanted to crush the mouse.


    PK lost, which means she will be punished.


    However, let her, an old anchor, kneel down and hit her face in front of so many people. How can she stay in the live broadcasting industry in the future?


    Thinking of this, cat ear was in a terrible mood and regretted that he shouldn''t have bet with muziqiu in the beginning.


    "Why don''t you forget it?"


    At this time, muziqiu spoke.


    Although cat''s ear was really too much at first, muziqiu was kind-hearted. After all, she still couldn''t bear to step on a person completely.


    She always remembered her mother''s words and had to forgive others.


    The cat''s ear thought he had heard wrong and said in dismay, "you... What did you say?"


    "You mean, this bet is invalid?"


    "Really?"


    The cat''s ears are jumping wildly.


    She suddenly felt that muziqiu was such a nice person!


    You can let her go.


    Muziqiu nodded, smiled and said, "well, it''s a game. Why be so serious... Besides, we are all colleagues. There''s no need to embarrass each other."


    Hearing this, cat ear was moved.


    At the same time, she was also very guilty. At first, she targeted muziqiu like this. In the end, muziqiu won the game and really rewarded good for bad.


    "Muzi Qiu, I was wrong before. I apologize to you. I''m sorry..."


    Cat ear stood up and bowed down to apologize with muziqiu, "thank you for your generosity. You are a good girl and a good anchor."


    "After that, you will be my sister."


    Hearing what cat ear said, muziqiu was also very happy. She was not a vengeful person. She immediately nodded and said, "well, she will be sisters in the future."


    In this way, a hatred was dissolved because of muziqiu''s goodwill.


    And the trace of jealousy in cat ear''s heart disappeared completely.


    She thinks that a girl like muziqiu is a clear stream in the live broadcasting room. It would be great if she could keep it all the time.


    "Brothers in the live studio, let''s go to muziqiu''s live studio and pay attention to a wave!"


    "From today on, muziqiu is my sister!"


    "Whoever dares to bully her is going to have trouble with my cat''s ears!"


    Cat ear said with a smile.


    Her call, muziqiu''s subscription, suddenly rose a lot.


    In the live studio, there are many new fans from cat ear.


    In the president''s office, Lin Feng was really happy for muziqiu when he saw this situation.


    Since he was driven out of the Su family by Su ya, he has been very disappointed in the world.


    I feel that only if the fist is hard enough and there is enough money, can the other party fear you and respect you.


    Now, he feels kind and can also infect some people.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng felt that he had not chosen the wrong person. Muziqiu was indeed his destiny''s daughter.


    After work in the evening, Lin Feng received a call from muziqiu.


    Needless to say, it''s natural to celebrate his promotion and invite him to dinner.


    At the dinner table, muziqiu talked about the fun in the live broadcasting room, and his face was full of a happy smile.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "Ziqiu, do you like live broadcasting very much?"


    "Well, I like it very much, because in this way, more people can see me singing and make more friends with the same hobbies." muziqiu said with a smile.


    That''s good


    Lin Feng made a decision in his heart that he would use his own financial resources to turn muziqiu into the hottest anchor of crazy reading!


    No, not just crazy reading, but the hottest anchor in the world!


    *


    On Muzi Qiu''s birthday, there are two days to come.


    Lin Feng received a call from Dr. Sun.


    Dr. Sun first politely exchanged greetings with Lin Feng, then carefully entered the subject and asked Lin Feng if he was free tomorrow?


    Lin Feng was amused. He probably guessed what Dr. Sun was going to say and said, "Dr. Sun, is the medical fight meeting beginning?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t hide it from you, doctor Lin."


    "To tell you the truth, there will be many famous doctors from all over the world to attend this medical fight conference, which is a great challenge for our country."


    "If you win, you can make a name for our traditional Chinese medicine."


    "So Doctor Lin, I hope you can take the time to attend the doctor fighting meeting in your busy schedule tomorrow."


    Lin Feng thought about it and agreed.


    After all, everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the country. As a member of China, if he can contribute, he will never refuse.


    *


    The next day, Lin Feng came to the door of Aikang hospital.


    Dr. Sun and others have arrived.


    In addition to him, Liu Xishui, some great masters of traditional Chinese medicine and famous doctors were present.


    "Doctor Lin, you''re here at last!"


    As soon as Dr. Sun''s eyes brightened, he quickly greeted him with a smile.


    Lin Feng shook hands with Dr. Sun and was about to speak, but he heard a cold hum.


    "Xiao Sun, why did he come, too?"

 Chapter 62

    No one else said this, but Liu Xishui, who is known as a Chinese miracle doctor.


    Originally, Liu Xishui was quite fond of Lin Feng.


    Especially after seeing him use the Taiyi needle to burn the mountain fire with his own eyes, he was extremely impressed.


    However, later in the restaurant, after the Suya sisters "exposed" Lin Feng''s identity to her face, he became disgusted with Lin Feng.


    Not to mention whether Lin Feng''s medical skills are deceptive, but only about his premarital domestic violence and even molesting his sister-in-law. With this, he has no medical ethics and doesn''t deserve to be a person.


    So, seeing Lin Feng at the moment, Liu Xishui''s face was full of seriousness. He asked Dr. Sun in public why he invited Lin Feng?


    Dr. Sun said awkwardly, "Doctor Liu, I think Lin Feng is really capable. Let him go with the wind in the past... This medical fight conference is very important. With him, our chances of winning will be higher."


    "Fart!"


    Before Liu Xishui could speak, a young man said sternly, "with my master, the medical fight conference will never lose!"


    "Yes, how can this person be comparable to master? Sun Ke, I think you are getting older and more confused?" another girl said with great disdain.


    Being scolded by two young people face to face, Dr. Sun was angry, but he didn''t attack.


    After all, these two young people can''t compete with sun.


    These two are Liu Xishui''s proud disciples. One is Liu Junmei and the other is mo Wu. They are not yet 30 years old. They are already among the top ten figures in the famous medical hall.


    This time, together with master, they came to attend the medical fight meeting.


    "Doctor sun, it seems that they don''t welcome me very much?" Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Doctor Lin calm down. These two close disciples of Doctor Liu have extraordinary medical skills and are inevitably arrogant. Please don''t be surprised." Dr. Sun said hurriedly.


    He was worried.


    For what?


    Not for the medical conference.


    It''s not easy to invite Lin Feng here. If he gets angry and leaves directly at that time, won''t his efforts be in vain?


    Yes, Liu Xishui is powerful. In today''s China, he can be called the leader of the medical profession.


    But what about that?


    Didn''t Lin Feng cure Tang Yongnian''s strange disease last time?


    Therefore, in Dr. Sun''s eyes, Lin Feng is obviously more powerful than Liu Xishui.


    "Everybody get ready to get on the bus."


    At this time, a special bus for the hospital came.


    Liu Xishui and others got on the bus one after another.


    "Doctor Lin, this way, please."


    Dr. Sun said.


    "OK."


    Lin Feng nodded and was preparing to go up.


    "Wait, the car is full."


    It was the young man named Mo Wu who stood in front of Lin Feng.


    "Full?"


    Lin Feng was stunned. He looked inside and said, "there are still a lot of empty seats here. How can it be full?"


    "When I say it''s full, it''s full. If you want to attend the doctor fighting meeting, you can take a car by yourself." Mo Wu said coldly.


    Dr. Sun said angrily, "Dr. Mo, why don''t you let Mr. Lin go up? He''s my guest?"


    "Guest?"


    Mo Wu sneered, "Dr. Sun, you seem to have made a mistake. We are attending the medical fight conference this time to win glory for the country, not travel!"


    "Those present are famous doctors in major hospitals. What''s the identity of this boy?"


    "By the way, I heard that he doesn''t even have a doctor''s qualification certificate?"


    As soon as this was said, the doctors in the car were unhappy.


    "No, you don''t even have a doctor''s qualification certificate. How dare you come to the medical fight conference?"


    "Hum, this young man, I''m afraid he''s taking our fight doctor meeting as a play!"


    "Let the idle people leave quickly. Don''t waste our time!"


    Dr. Sun was anxious when he saw the reaction of the people.


    Lin Feng''s face sank.


    He wanted to help, but he didn''t expect this treatment.


    If I had known, I wouldn''t have come.


    "Dr. Sun, can you get up?"


    "If you don''t come up, we''ll go first."


    Mo Wu said impatiently.


    "Leave him alone, let''s go by ourselves." Liu Junmei echoed.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The bus is about to open.


    Lin Feng said with a faint smile: "Dr. Sun, you go up quickly. It seems that this medical meeting has no chance with me."


    "Sorry, Mr. Lin, i... I really didn''t expect that they would have such an attitude." Dr. Sun said helplessly.


    He hates it!


    These things without eyes!


    You don''t know. Mr. Lin is great!


    "Xiao Sun, it''s time to go."


    Liuxi waterway.


    Dr. Sun sighed. Even Liu Xishui played well. He will continue to work in the medical community in the future. Naturally, he dare not refuse.


    He could only hug Lin Feng and apologize, so he left the bus sadly.


    Just as the bus was about to open, not far away, pink Lamborghini came from one place and stopped directly in front of Lin Feng.


    The window rolled open, revealing a face that all male doctors coveted.


    "Get in the car. They won''t take you to the doctor''s meeting. I''ll take you." Tang Wei smiled.


    Lin Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect Tang Wei to come!


    He nodded immediately and got on the car naturally.


    Lamborghini left, leaving a group of stunned doctors on the hospital bus.


    "Just... Just now, that seems to be the female president of the down group?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen her. It''s strange. How could she know that young man?"


    "Moreover, the relationship seems to be good..."


    There was a tacit silence.


    Say no jealousy, that''s false.


    Mo Wu, in particular, was completely amazed when Tang Wei appeared.


    She looks as beautiful as heaven. She drives such an expensive luxury car.


    Which fairy is this?


    However, when he saw that Lin Feng actually sat in the luxury car and talked and laughed with the beautiful woman, he was not only surprised, but also jealous to go crazy!


    "Tang family girl, are you still in touch with Lin Feng?"


    Liu Xishui frowned and said to himself.


    He thought that after the last restaurant incident, with Tang Wei''s cold and arrogant personality, he would break off his friend relationship with Lin Feng.


    Unexpectedly, their relationship seems closer


    Liu Xishui glanced at his side and looked at Mo Wu, who was stunned outside the window. He knew it clearly in his heart. He smiled and said, "Xiao Wu, you have a crush on this girl?"


    Ah!


    Mo Wu was stunned. Unexpectedly, master suddenly asked this, and his face turned red.


    However, he nodded honestly and said, "yes, master."


    "He is the female president of the Tang Group," Liu Xishui said faintly.


    "Female president of down group?"


    Mo Wu was surprised, and then his eyes gradually became dim.


    It turned out that it was the beautiful daughter of the emperor in Jinhua City.


    In this case, I really don''t deserve it.


    "Don''t be depressed. His father Tang Yongnian has some friends with me."


    "If you do well in this medical fight conference, I can consider introducing you."


    Liu Xishui said with a smile.


    Mo Wu was overjoyed at this.


    "Thank you, master. I will work hard!"


    Mo Wu clenched his fist and made up his mind to stand out at this medical fight Conference!

 Chapter 63

    Besides, Lin Feng sat in Tang Wei''s Lamborghini and rushed all the way to the medical conference.


    On the way, Lin Feng asked curiously, "Tang Wei, why are you here?"


    While driving, Tang Wei smiled and said, "I was going to watch this medical fight meeting. I didn''t expect to see a fool who was rejected outside the car... Tut Tut, what a tragedy."


    Lin Feng scratched his head and said awkwardly, "I didn''t expect that they had such a big prejudice against me."


    "No, after all, your ex-wife and sister-in-law splashed dirty water on you that day, which led to Liu Xishui''s bad feeling for you. In this way, other doctors will not have a good face for you."


    Tang Wei joked, "how about I start a relationship and help you clarify?"


    Lin Feng shook his head: "it''s not necessary. Those who are clear are my friends. They will naturally believe me. If they are different from me, why do I have to wait for their approval?"


    Tang Wei smiled.


    She likes this kind of forest wind.


    Obviously, he has real skills, but he doesn''t care about other people''s public opinion and opinions. He still goes his own way.


    "Well, have you decided where to go?" Tang Wei said with a smile. "It''s still early from the hotel. Why don''t... Let''s find a private cinema and go to see a movie?"


    With this, Tang Wei''s face turned red, but she was also vaguely expecting.


    Lin Feng was stunned and said, "what movie are you going to see? Of course it''s going to the doctor''s meeting now."


    "What? Are you going to the doctor''s meeting?"


    Tang Wei looked like an idiot, stared at Lin Feng and said silently, "please, they have humiliated you like this. Do you want to help them?"


    Lin Feng shook his head. "It has nothing to do with them. Even if they have a bad attitude towards me, I still want to go to this medical fight conference."


    "Because this is an international medical exchange competition. As a member of China, I also want to help."


    Tang Dao smiled and said, "Oh, I can''t see that Lin Feng is still a patriot."


    "OK, if you want to go to the medical conference, go, but there are famous doctors such as Liu Xishui there. Even if you go, you probably won''t have a chance to play."


    Lin Feng smiled but didn''t say anything. He thought it was good. He saved his energy and went to see a lively scene.


    The car immediately changed direction and went to the doctor''s meeting site.


    *


    Douyi conference is a world-class medical exchange meeting once a decade in Jinhua City.


    In fact, it is a bloody battlefield for doctors from all over the world.


    The last session was held in the United States. Naturally, the winner is also the host country with the first medical GDP. Although China only ranked seventh, it still shocked the world!


    After all, China''s medical technology is actually underdeveloped compared with the world.


    However, Liu Xishui, with his exquisite traditional Chinese medicine technology, broke into the seventh place in one fell swoop, which can be said to be enough to face the president of China.


    It was precisely because of World War I that Liu Xishui was canonized and became the first miracle doctor in China.


    This year, the world medical congress was lucky to be held in Jinhua City, China.


    This exciting news has inspired all doctors, especially Liu Xishui''s team, to declare the world that China will rush to the top three in this year''s medical fight Conference!


    The medical fighting conference was held in an individual art museum in Jinhua City.


    After several months of transformation, the gymnasium is equipped with various excellent medical equipment, more than 100000 kinds of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, and can accommodate tens of thousands of people. It can be said that almost all the medical resources of China have gathered here for the conference.


    After Lamborghini arrived at the location, Lin Feng and Tang Wei walked to the venue of the medical conference.


    Just when I entered the door, I was stopped by the guard, indicating that I needed an invitation.


    Lin Feng and Tang Wei looked at each other. They had no invitation at all.


    "I''m the president of down group," said Tang Wei.


    She thought that if she reported to the Tang family, the other party would give more or less face.


    Unfortunately, Tang Wei was disappointed. The guard said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, the president of any group is useless. We must show the invitation. This is an international medical competition and we must follow the rules."


    "You --"


    Tang Wei is a little angry.


    In Jinhua City, she hasn''t eaten this kind of food yet.


    "Make way! Please make way!"


    At this time, Dr. Sun ran from the crowd, holding two invitations in his hand, and said to the police: "I''m Sun Ke, they are my friends, and this is the invitation of our hospital."


    After the guard took a look, he saluted and said that he could be released.


    Tang Wei said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to come to this place. Dr. Sun, your face is bigger than me."


    "Ha ha, Miss Tang is joking. The requirements of this conference are really strict. Otherwise, as the president of the Tang family, there will be no place in Jinhua City." Dr. Sun laughed.


    Immediately, Dr. Sun looked at Lin Feng and his face was full of apology: "Doctor Lin, I really wronged you this time... I thought you might not come."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "it''s all right. If I can help our country compete for honor, I can suffer any injustice."


    "Dr. Lin''s patriotism is really admirable." Dr. Sun sighed.


    Tang Wei said impatiently, "hurry in and flatter until the doctor fight conference wins."


    Dr. Sun smiled awkwardly.


    *


    At this point, there are less than ten minutes left before the game begins.


    In the venue, famous doctors from various countries are all ready to fight doctors at any time.


    Lin Feng saw so many people with skin color for the first time, and they were all wearing white coats. He couldn''t help being curious and looked more.


    "Eh, it''s you again?"


    "Who let you in?"


    A cold hum sounded.


    Lin Feng turned his head and saw Mo Wu coming towards him.


    Mo Wu''s face was gloomy. He looked at Lin Feng and was full of hostility!


    "I let him in," Dr. Sun said.


    Mo Wu frowned and said, "Dr. Sun, I don''t know why you trust him so much, but if you bring him in casually, aren''t you afraid of affecting us?"


    Dr. Sun was also angry: "although Mr. Lin has no doctor qualification certificate, he is definitely not a liar!"


    "Hehe, I don''t have a doctor''s qualification certificate. Dare I say it''s not a liar?"


    "Dr. Sun, I''m afraid you were bought off by him?"


    Mo Wu sneered.


    "You -" Dr. Sun was angry.


    Mo Wu went to Lin Feng and said coldly, "get out of here. You can''t stay in this place."


    Immediately, he took another look at Tang Wei and said softly, "of course, if this young lady wants to stay here, it''s no problem."


    "If he''s gone, I won''t stay either." Tang Wei said coldly, "do you think I''d like to see it? Without Lin Feng, I won''t come at all."


    Hearing this, Lin Feng was moved. Every time she was insulted, the girl would stand by her side without hesitation... How many people in the world can do this friendship?


    Mo Wu was furious and said, "I don''t understand. What''s good about him? Why is it worth protecting him like this?"


    "I heard from the master that this man is a cowardly son-in-law!"


    "He is in the woman''s house. He eats soft food every day, doesn''t work, likes to eat and do nothing, and disrespects his sister-in-law!"


    "What qualifications do you have to protect this disgusting thing and enter the doctor fighting conference?"


    Pop!


    Tang Wei suddenly raised her hand and slapped Mo Wu in the face.


    "Why do I defend him? I don''t need you to worry."


    "If you dare to speak ill of him again, I promise you won''t get out of Jinhua City!"


    Tang Wei''s eyes flashed cold and stared at Mo Wu, like a proud queen, said coldly.

 Chapter 64

    Lin Feng stared at Tang Wei blankly, as if he knew her for the first time.


    In the past, Tang Wei was always a little bird in front of him, a little woman''s playful and lovely appearance.


    And now, it is so strong!


    Lin Feng thinks Tang Wei is too fucking domineering at this time!


    "You... Dare you hit me?"


    Mo Wu covered his face and looked at Tang Wei with surprise and anger.


    The burning pain on his face is not comparable to the shame in his heart.


    Especially around him, his eyes were like stabbing him in the heart.


    "If you dare to talk big, it''s not as simple as beating you. If you don''t believe it, you can try." Tang Wei said coldly.


    Mo Wu was angry, but he could only swallow it.


    After all, he knows Tang Wei''s identity.


    Female president of Jinhua down group.


    With this identity, she can make herself have no place in Jinhua City... And even in China.


    "You''ve gone too far. How can you hit people?"


    Liu Junmei stood up and shouted angrily.


    Mo Wu is her elder martial brother. Seeing that her elder martial brother was beaten, she felt very bad.


    Most importantly, she likes Mo Wu.


    No one wants his beloved to be beaten.


    "Is elder martial brother Mo wrong?"


    "This man surnamed Lin is not qualified to be the president of the medical fight Conference!"


    "As soon as he has no doctor qualification certificate, he is still a garbage son-in-law. Stepping into this holy land is an insult to us!"


    Liu Junmei said eloquently.


    Tang Wei frowned and said coldly, "why, do you want to slap?"


    "You --"


    Liu Junmei''s face changed and stepped back.


    She was really afraid of Tang Wei hitting her.


    "Tang Wei, you have a big temper. Do you even want to fight me?"


    Just then, a dignified voice suddenly sounded.


    The old man in green and cloth came over.


    It''s Liu Xishui.


    "Doctor Liu, how dare I disrespect you."


    Tang Wei smiled bitterly.


    She naturally dared not offend Doctor Liu.


    Although the Tang family has a good position in Jinhua City, Liu Shenyi represents the Chinese medical community.


    Most importantly, the relationship between Liu Xishui and his father is also very good.


    Liu Xishui looked at Lin Feng with a gloomy face and said, "Weiwei, don''t think I don''t sound good. This boy has a bad mind. You''d better not associate with him."


    "Doctor Liu, in fact, you all misunderstood him..." Tang Wei was anxious and wanted to defend Lin Feng.


    "Misunderstanding what?"


    "A man who molested his sister-in-law, divorced, and fell in love with you. What do you think I misunderstood him?"


    Liu Xishui angrily said, "it''s hard to say. Even if he can point medicine, he doesn''t deserve to treat people!"


    "I am not worthy of treating patients, not Liu Xishui has the final say."


    Lin Feng finally couldn''t help but reply.


    This Liu Xishui is a little too much.


    Even if his sense of justice burst, why did he define himself as a scum man from the words of Suya and suting sisters?


    "Presumptuous!"


    "How did you talk to Doctor Liu? Apologize quickly!"


    "Where''s the wild boy? Where''s the security guard? Kick him out immediately!"


    The doctors who followed Liu Xishui were furious when they heard Lin Feng''s words.


    Liu Xishui narrowed his eyes and said, "ha ha, boy, you say I don''t count?"


    "Then believe it or not, as long as I say a word, I can drive you out."


    Before Lin Feng could speak, Tang Wei said, "if you must drive Lin Feng away, I will follow him!"


    Liu Xi was so angry that he turned white and said, "Tang Wei, have you forgotten my relationship with your father?"


    "Naturally, I dare not forget, but we Tang family can''t be ungrateful!"


    "Lin Feng, he saved my father twice. He is a top VIP of the Tang family. He was bullied. Naturally, I can''t stand idly by!"


    "And Doctor Liu, when my father was critically ill, you didn''t treat my father well, which is also a fact!"


    Tang Wei is unwilling to show weakness.


    "You --"


    Liu Xishui is angry.


    The smelly girl scolded herself for saving Tang Yongnian.


    To say this, it is indeed a disgrace in his life, which has been unforgettable to him!


    As soon as Tang Wei said this, the doctors nearby were a little uneasy.


    "What? Did I hear you right? Liu Shen''s bad illness was cured by this boy?"


    "Are we out of sight? This boy really has the ability?"


    "After all, Dr. Sun respected him so much that he wouldn''t come if he didn''t have a good standard."


    Mo Wu was angry when he saw that the people began to lean towards Lin Feng.


    He roared, "you fools don''t know anything!"


    "This boy can save Mr. Tang Yongnian. It''s just shit luck!"


    "Use your brain to think about it. Why can''t a truly qualified doctor even get a doctor''s qualification certificate?"


    Liu Junmei also helped: "yes, don''t forget, he is the redundant son-in-law of the Su family. How promising can the redundant son-in-law be? He''s just a waste of soft food!"


    Mo Wu and Liu Junmei sang in unison and shook everyone''s attitude in an instant.


    "Yes, it''s really good. Why can''t you get a doctor''s qualification certificate?"


    "If you can be a redundant son-in-law and insult your wife and sister, I don''t believe his medical skills are so high!"


    "So it''s really lucky!"


    Hearing everyone''s emotions, Lin Feng was provoked by all kinds of incitement and sneered in his heart.


    He doesn''t need to be recognized by these people at all.


    These people were like ants in his eyes.


    How can a person care about the attitude of mole ants?


    "Weiwei, I''ll give you one last piece of advice. Being with such people will destroy yourself."


    Liu Xi snorted coldly and turned away.


    Other doctors also dispersed.


    Seeing Lin Fengmo silent, Tang Wei thought he was in a bad mood. She gently held his hand and said with a smile, "don''t be sad. I, Tang Wei, will always be on your side."


    Lin Feng was stunned and thought I wasn''t sad.


    However, the girl''s comfort still made him feel very comfortable.


    Moreover, he also took Tang Wei''s hand.


    It''s so soft and slippery. It''s like holding a small nephrite.


    "Thank you, Tang Wei." Lin Fengdao.


    Tang Wei blushed and said, "Wow, I can''t see that you Lin Feng is a hooligan!"


    Having said that, she didn''t break free, but there was a faint sweetness in her heart.


    She doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Lin Feng obviously has a girlfriend.


    Although muziqiu has no money, she is no less beautiful than herself.


    Sometimes when Tang Wei thinks about this, she is distracted when she works. She feels that she can''t compare with muziqiu. Why doesn''t this fool Lin Feng take the initiative to pursue herself?


    Tang Wei didn''t know that when Lin Feng met her for the first time, he fell in love with her at first sight, but the gap between them was too big, regardless of their identity and status. In addition, at that time, he was framed by Su Ya sisters and was somewhat frustrated with women, so he didn''t consider Tang Wei.


    On the other hand, muziqiu and I have known each other since high school, and their family conditions are also very similar.


    An orphan, a child who lost his father.


    Two lonely hearts collide together. There are too many common languages to talk about, and they like each other very early.


    It can be said that if it hadn''t been for the old man of the Su family, Lin Feng would have been with muziqiu long ago.


    Tang Wei, for him at that time, it was too ethereal and too far away


    "Good evening, everyone. Welcome to the once-in-a-decade world-class medical fighting conference. I''m the host..."


    At this time, the reporter has stood on the stage and began to introduce the medical conference.


    This indicates the beginning of the medical fight conference.


    "Go and see the excitement. If they can''t solve anything, it''s not too late for me to do it again."


    Lin Feng naturally took Tang Wei''s hand and said with a light smile.


    Tang Wei chuckled and said, "Lin Feng, do you know what I like most about you?"


    "Which point?" Lin Feng asked.


    "When boasting, you can be so serious." Tang Wei said with a smile.


    "..." Lin Feng.

 Chapter 65

    The medical fight conference officially began!


    At this time, famous doctors from all over the world gathered together and surrounded the major machinery.


    In every country, a representative doctor will lead his team to compete.


    Liu Xishui, of course, has his team.


    The competition is divided into elimination system.


    The rules are simple.


    The hospital will continue to send seriously ill patients for treatment by doctors from various countries.


    The disease, from mild to severe, gradually increases in difficulty.


    If the treatment fails or exceeds the time limit, it will be eliminated on the spot.


    After successful treatment, enter the next round... Until the decisive battle, the only winning team.


    This time, the main venue is in China, so patients are naturally provided by major hospitals in China.


    It can be said that it takes up all the advantages of time, place and people.


    This is why Liu Xishui threatened to win the top three this year.


    In addition to the contestants, the people watching next to the venue were all top figures from Jinhua City and doctors from major hospitals.


    Soon, the first batch of patients were brought up.


    There were more than 50 patients, all of whom had a serious cold.


    "In the first round, the rule is to relieve the colds of these patients within one hour... If it exceeds the time, it will be eliminated, otherwise it will enter the next round," the host said on the stage.


    cold?


    As soon as laymen heard this, they disapproved one after another. They felt that it was really not difficult to cure such a small disease.


    However, all doctors and nurses present knew that cold also refers to upper respiratory tract infection, which includes acute inflammation of the nose, pharynx or throat.


    Upper respiratory tract infection can be completely cured in 5 to 7 days.


    If it is injection and medicine, it will take at least half a day to alleviate.


    In fact, the recovery of a cold depends on resistance... So it is very difficult to relieve a cold patient within an hour.


    As the host announced the start of the game, the countdown began.


    Doctors from all over the world immediately began to get busy.


    Some directly took out the newly developed special drugs, and all of them gave injections to the patients.


    On the other hand, Liu Xishui''s team used massage and acupuncture to eliminate the dampness and cold of patients, and took traditional Chinese medicine orally at the same time.


    Soon, an hour passed.


    To most people''s surprise, 50% of the people were eliminated in the first round.


    Of the 50 participating countries, there were only 25 left in an instant.


    At present, the treatment speed is the fastest, and the top three are the United States, cherry blossom and China.


    "Powerful, worthy of being Doctor Liu!"


    "This time, fighting doctors on our territory, plus Doctor Liu, the first three seem really not a problem!"


    "Come on, miracle doctors!"


    There was a burst of cheers and encouragement.


    Lin Feng looked and nodded secretly. The miracle doctor was indeed a miracle doctor. Although he was crazy, his technology was not blowing.


    "Well, with Doctor Liu, I said, you have no chance to show." Tang Wei said with a smile.


    "I hope so." Lin Feng smiled lightly.


    The second round of doctor fighting starts again.


    There are still some sick patients.


    The rules are the same as last time. Those who alleviate the patient''s symptoms within the specified time are promoted, and vice versa.


    This time, it will take three hours.


    *


    Three hours later.


    Twenty five medical teams directly eliminated twelve!


    Only eight medical teams were successfully promoted.


    The ranking is: the United States, Libya, Sierra Leone, Burundi and East Timor.


    The United States still ranks first.


    China is still third.


    "Good!!"


    "Come on, come on, fight for the next place and rush forward!"


    "Our great China is destined to fly!"


    "Uncle, aunt, brothers and sisters of Liu Shenyi team, come on!"


    The audience was boiling with blood!


    They are looking forward to the joy of China reaching the top when the game is over!


    The members of Liu Xishui''s team are very happy one by one and are excited about the upcoming victory.


    After all, this is winning glory for the country!


    After all, this is endless honor!


    As Liu Xishui''s two disciples, Mo Wu and Liu Junmei, have become the focus of attention.


    Countless reporters took pictures of them according to the camera.


    The next day, the news of the two masters of Doctor Liu will be published in major newspapers and become a hot topic for a generation.


    Mo Wu was very proud.


    "Tang Wei, do you see? I''m Mo Wu. I''m the man who really deserves you!"


    Mo Wu thought so and looked out of the crowd. Sure enough, he saw Tang Wei.


    Just the next second, his face became extremely ugly.


    Because he saw that Tang Wei and Lin Feng were close together, just like a couple.


    What he couldn''t stand most was that she won a great victory. She didn''t even look at her side.


    "Wait and see. When I win the championship, you will look at me differently!"


    Mo Wu clenched his fist.


    At this time, the third round of competition finally began.


    Strangely, only two patients were carried up this time.


    The two patients were in a coma at this time. Their faces were livid and their lips were purple. It was a bit like being poisoned.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there only two patients in the third round?"


    "Yes, how can this compare?"


    Everyone felt very strange.


    At this time, the host suddenly picked up the microphone and said seriously, "everyone, please be quiet."


    "In the third round of competition, the situation is somewhat special. The diseases obtained by these two patients are not recorded in the medical history at present. They belong to an unknown variant disease!"


    "The organizers temporarily decided to take advantage of this medical fight conference, and famous doctors all over the world will work together to work out a plan to treat this strange disease!"


    The crowd was appalled at this remark!


    Hearing that it was a new disease, everyone panicked!


    Start, step back!


    Even the doctors on the stage were stunned and kept a distance from the two new patients.


    "Don''t panic, everyone!"


    "This disease has no infectious ability. There is no need to be afraid!"


    The host said: "the third round of competition rules, give priority to the treatment of these two patients, and any patient''s team will win!"


    "Time is unlimited. Now, the game begins!"


    This time, the major medical teams began to hesitate and did not immediately come forward for treatment as before.


    After all, it is an unknown disease. Although the host said that he has no infectious ability, he still has to prevent it!


    Liu Xishui is worthy of the Taishan Beidou of the traditional Chinese medicine street. He immediately waved and took the lead in coming to one of the patients.


    The team no longer hesitated and kept up.


    Doctors in other countries, seeing this, have to harden their scalp for treatment.


    *


    As time goes by.


    Unknowingly, it was dark.


    However, the two patients still did not get any better, and even became more serious because of the treatment methods of major medical teams.


    At eleven in the evening.


    Several doctors couldn''t support it and fainted directly.


    At twelve o''clock, several more doctors were carried away.


    At three o''clock in the morning, two countries gave up the game, saying that they really could not treat this strange disease.


    At 5 a.m., a doctor in Liu Xishui''s team proposed not to give up?


    Liu Xishui shouted sternly, "you can''t give up easily until the last moment! If anyone leaves, he won''t be the person of my Liu Xishui team in the future!"


    Seeing that Doctor Liu was angry, they had to harden their scalp and continue treatment.


    So, the night passed.


    At ten o''clock the next morning.


    Three more countries abstained from the competition.


    Now, only the United States, China and cherry blossom are left.


    At the moment, Liu Xishui was so anxious that he was sweating and his spirit was exhausted. I''m afraid he would have fainted if it weren''t for the support of willpower and the constant pricking of Baihui acupoints with acupuncture.


    After a day and a night of treatment, the patient remained the same.


    Even... He can''t even find out what''s wrong.


    During this period, Liu Xishui''s team tried their best.


    What are the treatment methods of acupuncture, moxibustion, cupping, scraping, external application of traditional Chinese medicine, plug of traditional Chinese medicine suppository, drop of traditional Chinese medicine, catgut embedding, acupoint injection, massage, hot burning bag, medicine, fumigation, etc.


    When the methods are exhausted, the patient''s condition remains the same.


    The same dilemma is the United States.


    As a country with the most developed medical conditions in the world, they all bring their own medical equipment and drugs. They thought that this medical fight conference could easily win.


    But I didn''t think I was stuck at this level.


    Finally, after 12 noon, the United States gave up the game.


    The crowd who stayed up all night was in an uproar!


    Everyone didn''t expect that even the United States gave up!


    It can be seen how difficult it is to treat this condition.


    "Master, i... I really can''t hold on. Why don''t we give up?"


    Liu Junmei said helplessly.


    "Yes, master, this disease can''t be treated in a short time."


    Mo Wu rubbed his fainted head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Bastard!"


    "It''s only one day, and you want to give up?"


    "Take a good look. Even the small cherry blossom country is insisting. We are still at home. How can we fall behind others?"


    Liu Xishui reprimanded severely.


    Mo Wu and Liu Junmei bowed their heads in shame and said nothing.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry, you... Can''t win us."


    At this time, a middle-aged man in Cherry Blossom country said with a smile in broken Chinese.


    Liu Xishui frowned and said, "Dr. Kato, what do you mean?"


    "It means that the outcome has been divided, and we will be the champion of this medical fight conference."


    "Because we have solved the problem."


    Dr. Kato smiled proudly.


    At this time, the patient who was being treated by cherry blossom country suddenly coughed a few times... Then he slowly opened his eyes.


    He''s awake!


    He''s awake!


    At this moment, everyone was shocked!


    Liu Xishui''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable!


    Cherry Blossom country, really cured the patient?


    They won?

 Chapter 66

    As the patient opened his eyes and sat up from the bed, the crowd was a sensation!


    unbelievable!


    The first one to cure the patient... Is the cherry blossom country!


    Liu Xishui and others cannot accept this fact!


    Although the medical GDP of Cherry Blossom country is better than that of China, it is the home of China after all


    How can you... Lose at home?


    At this moment, Liu Xishui seemed to be a lot older. His hard work and efforts all night seemed to be in vain. As soon as his steps were soft, he would faint on the spot.


    Mo Wu and others were quick eyed and helped him quickly.


    "Teacher? Teacher, are you okay?"


    Liu Xishui waved his hand and said bitterly:


    "Shame!"


    "What a shame!"


    "I didn''t expect that the champion was won by the cherry blossom country after holding on for so long!"


    "Alas, we lost, we still lost..."


    Everyone was speechless.


    I am in low spirits.


    It is an indisputable fact that the cherry blossom country has won.


    After all, even the United States, which has the first medical conditions, has lost.


    Click! Click!


    Countless cameras, cameras, are all aimed at the cherry blossom country.


    After this time, the fame of Cherry Blossom country and Kato medical team will resound all over the world and stir the world!


    China, on the other hand, has been printed with the pale shame of a host!


    "Alas, it''s a pity. I didn''t expect to lose." Tang Wei said with regret, "Lin Feng, why did the cherry blossom country suddenly become so powerful?"


    "Lin Feng?"


    Tang Wei was surprised to find that Lin Feng was no longer around.


    With a closer look, this guy... Went up to the challenge arena of the medical fight conference.


    "He... What is he going to do?"


    Tang Wei covered her mouth and was nervous. She was afraid that Lin Feng would do something serious under her anger.


    Just as the host was about to announce the victory of Cherry Blossom country and the medical team of China was about to leave, a voice sounded long:


    "The game is not over yet. Why did you leave early?"


    The sound was not loud, but it was very loud in this silent moment.


    Everyone looked at the sound source in surprise


    He is an ordinary young man in his early twenties.


    Mo Wu immediately became angry and roared, "Lin Feng, what the hell are you doing here? The outcome has been divided. We won''t leave the stage. Will we still stay on it to make a fool of ourselves?"


    Lin fengleng snorted and said:


    "Who said the game was over?"


    "Even if the cherry blossom country takes the first place, doesn''t it still have the second place?"


    "As long as we cure the remaining patient, the medical fight conference is still worth the trip!"


    After saying this, the doctors of Liu Xishui''s team still didn''t respond. On the contrary, some people also looked at Lin Feng with ironic eyes.


    Mo Wu even laughed:


    "Second? Yes, we are still second!"


    "But the problem is... We can''t cure this disease now!"


    "If you are so patriotic and boastful, will you cure it?"


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "just wait for your words. OK, I''ll come, I''ll come."


    After that, Lin Feng jumped directly onto the stage.


    Liu Xishui and others saw that Lin Feng took the initiative to ask for treatment. They were not happy, but their face was even worse.


    After all, they voluntarily gave up the treatment.


    Lin Feng came up at this time. Didn''t he hit them in the face and say they had no backbone?


    However, some doctors suggest that Lin Feng can have a try.


    Mo Wu was in a hurry and said loudly, "listen to me, this boy is a cumbersome waste. He doesn''t know medical skills at all... He came up on his own initiative just to show off!"


    "Yes, this kind of soft food is not qualified to come to the stage, let alone treat patients!" Liu Junmei said coldly.


    "What? It turned out to be a redundant son-in-law?"


    "I thought he was an expert. His tone was so crazy that he turned out to be a soft eater!"


    "Shit, get down quickly and don''t humiliate us!"


    Other doctors also started to drink angrily, blocked Lin Feng and asked him to roll down.


    Lin Feng frowned and didn''t know what to do.


    Can''t you beat all these doctors down?


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    At this time, Dr. Sun suddenly said excitedly, "Mr. Lin, our last hope depends on you!!"


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "it''s my honor for Dr. Sun to look up to me... But other doctors don''t seem willing to give me this opportunity?"


    "Sun Ke, are you stupid? Let this liar give it to the patient. If something happens to the patient, who will bear the responsibility?" Mo Wu said angrily.


    "If something goes wrong, I''m in charge of sun!" Dr. Sun snorted.


    "You -" Mo Wu was very angry.


    Then, Dr. Sun went to the water surface of Liuxi and said, "Doctor Liu, this is really the last chance of traditional Chinese medicine. I beg you to give Mr. Lin a shot."


    Liu Xishui frowned.


    He looked and stood opposite, with a light wind and light forest wind on his face.


    Although he still has no trust in his heart, does he have a choice at this juncture?


    "All right, let him try."


    Liu Xishui sighed and said.


    Dr. Sun was overjoyed, then turned and said, "Mr. Lin, you can come over!"


    When the doctors saw that Liu Xishui had spoken, it was naturally difficult to stop, but they still looked at Lin Feng with hostile eyes.


    Mo Wu''s teeth itch with hate.


    But on second thought, the patient is already dying after so many doctors'' rounds of treatment. He will be tossed about by Lin Feng later. Can''t he die?


    When the patient dies, Lin Feng, a waste without a doctor''s qualification certificate, will inevitably have to take a lawsuit. If he doesn''t say it, he will become a sinner in China for thousands of years!


    When he''s finished, don''t you feel free to pursue Tang Wei?


    Thinking of this, Mo Wu felt much better and stopped. Instead, he looked at Lin Feng sarcastically and wanted to see with his own eyes how he cured the patient.


    Tang Wei looked anxious and wanted to rush up and knock Lin Feng out.


    "This big fool, why do you want to be a hero at this time?"


    "The patient is obviously dying. You killed the patient. Isn''t this a black pot for them?"


    When Lin Feng came up, both doctors from other countries and doctors from China looked at him with contempt and ridicule.


    Everyone regarded him as a clown.


    A grandstanding clown!


    Yes, after all, he is a layman who can''t cure a disease that even the whole Chinese medical team can''t cure. Why should he treat it?


    He''s not a clown. What is he?


    "Hehe, the medical technology in your country... Is really too bad to do."


    Dr. Kato held his chest in his hands and sneered in broken Chinese.


    "OK, it''s not what you devil say." Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Ba... Ba GA! How can you insult people? You are destroying international friendship!" Kato was angry.


    Lin Feng doesn''t care about him.


    From his clothes, he took out an acupuncture box that had been prepared long ago.


    He looked at the patient in a coma on the eye stage and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Doctors are a great profession for saving the lives and helping the wounded. Unexpectedly, now they have become a competitive program for countries to compete and compete. I don''t know whether this is the luck of medicine or the sorrow of medicine.


    However, since it is for national glory, let''s fight!


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    Then, the whole person entered a state of total selflessness.


    Because it has entered the middle stage of foundation construction.


    At this time, the Qi in his body is more pure and abundant than at the beginning!


    Finally, Lin Feng shot.


    He took out the first silver needle, swayed with a burst of Qi, and quickly stabbed it on the patient.


    Then there is the second, third, Fourth


    Shua Shua!


    In an instant, the patient had been stabbed with ten needles.


    When the silver needle falls on the patient, you can also see the needle trembling slightly.


    "OK... What a fast speed!"


    "What kind of needle is this? It looks very powerful!"


    "I know, this is a Taiyi needle! God, this is a Taiyi needle?"


    "How is this possible? Isn''t the Taiyi divine needle lost long ago?"


    The Chinese doctors present, including Mo Wu and Liu Junmei, were completely stunned by Lin Feng''s technique and showed shock one after another.


    Even Liu Xishui''s eyes widened and his head was blank.


    This is the second time he has seen Taiyi needle.


    At that time, when he saw Lin Feng''s performance, he thought it was his illusion.


    But now, this acupuncture technique, and accuracy, as well as the continuous hovering acupuncture on acupuncture


    There is no doubt that this is an authentic Taiyi divine needle!


    "Lin Feng is not a liar, he is a real expert"!


    Thinking of this, Liu Xishui was excited and his breathing accelerated.


    He began to expect that maybe this young man could really create miracles again and compete for honor for China!


    *


    In a few minutes.


    Lin Feng stopped sweating.


    Eighteen needles, all used up.


    However, the patient still had no sign of awakening.


    Everyone felt sorry.


    It seems that I still failed


    Mo Wu laughed proudly:


    "Ha ha, Lin Feng, you liar, I don''t know how long you can hold it!"


    "How long have you been preparing these magic tricks? Oh, you can only cheat laymen. What''s the matter? Didn''t you say you wanted to cure him? Come on, you cured him!"


    Lin Feng said coldly, "I can''t cure him, not because of his disease, but because of his people."


    "What do you mean?" Mo Wu was stunned.


    "He is not ill at all. How can I treat him?"


    Lin Feng sneered and stared at the "comatose" patient on the bed, with a cold flash in his eyes.

 Chapter 67

    As soon as Lin Feng said this, the whole audience was silent.


    what? The patient is not ill at all?


    After a moment of shock, the crowd burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, did you hear what he said? He''s not sick at all?"


    "This guy is a fool. The patient''s face is so ugly and he has been in a coma for so long. How can he be healthy?"


    "Alas, I thought he was a master. After a long time, he turned out to be a layman."


    Mo Wu laughed and said, "Lin Feng, is this your conclusion? It seems that I''m not wronged when I say you''re a clown."


    Liu Xishui''s face was very green.


    He is very regretful now. He shouldn''t have agreed with Lin Feng to treat the patient just now.


    Now, isn''t it a second smear on China to say such stupid words?


    "Dr. Sun, is this the person you admire?"


    Liu Xishui looked aside, and Sun Ke snorted coldly.


    Dr. Sun was sweating and smiling bitterly.


    He was also extremely helpless.


    He really couldn''t figure out why Lin Feng said that the patient was not ill at all.


    If he pretended to be ill and there were so many doctors present, how could he hide it from everyone''s eyes?


    Alas, it seems that I told him


    Tang Wei, who is under the stage, is very flustered when she sees that Lin Feng has become the target of public criticism again. She wants to find a chance to take him down and run away quickly.


    "So is Lin Feng. If you go up and show off, you can show off. Why do you say people are not ill!"


    "Alas, these are good. With so many reporters, he must be famous the next day."


    Tang Wei covered her forehead and said nothing.


    Lin Feng, who was ridiculed by thousands of people, still looks unchanged at the moment.


    He said lightly, "so, do you think he is ill?"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? He is not only ill, but also seriously ill. Don''t say that we professional doctors, even ordinary people, can see it at a glance?" Liu Junmei disdained.


    "Handsome, don''t pay attention to him. He has a brain problem." Mo Wu sneered. "I want to see how he ends now."


    Lin Feng sighed.


    It seems that these so-called famous doctors really don''t see that this guy is pretending to be ill.


    But no wonder they.


    The guy pretending to be ill obviously took some medicine, which led to the overall weather and internal organs becoming very messy.


    If you don''t have some special abilities, you probably can''t see them.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng raised his hand, patted the patient''s face and said, "Hey, it''s time to get up."


    This move immediately attracted many people''s ridicule.


    Some people are very angry and think that Lin Feng is desecrating the patient.


    Tang Wei couldn''t see it anymore. She covered her face and walked to the stage. She was ready to drag him down later, even if it was dragging him down.


    Lin Feng raised his hand again, slapped the "patient" in the face, and said impatiently, "still installed? I think when can you install it?"


    "It''s too much. He should treat the patient like this!"


    "Alas, the patient was still breathing. Most of them are dying after being tossed by him!"


    "This guy is a scum. Where''s the security guard? Take him away!"


    The people said angrily.


    Seeing that the "patient" still had no response, Lin Feng sneered, took out a silver needle and said, "since you are so ignorant, don''t blame me!"


    The voice fell, and Lin Feng''s silver needle was wrapped by a blue flame.


    The next second, the silver needle pierced into the back neck of the "patient".


    "Ah --"


    The patient screamed, but he jumped out of bed like a corpse.


    He covered his neck, fell to the ground in pain and kept rolling.


    Tang Wei, who was walking towards the stage, was stunned.


    The others, too, were stunned.


    What happened?


    Is this... Alive?


    Liu Xishui and others looked frightened as if they had seen a ghost.


    They knew very well that the patient''s body was extremely weak and would die soon.


    Under such a weak condition, even if stimulated by external force, it is impossible to jump out of bed.


    And... Jump so fucking high, so far!


    Even the sound is as ugly as killing a pig, which is like a sick man dying?


    "Hard... Hard to say, I''m so uncomfortable!"


    "You bastard, what did you do to me?"


    "Ah, I can''t stand it!"


    The patient howled miserably, and his facial features were almost distorted.


    "Lin Feng, what''s going on?"


    Liu Xishui couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Feng smiled and said:


    "As I said before, he pretended to be ill."


    "Now I use the mountain fire in the Taiyi divine needle to light his dead hole. If I don''t solve the hole within ten minutes, he will bleed seven holes, twitch his limbs and die in extreme pain."


    Ah!


    Hearing this, everyone took a breath and looked at Lin Feng with the eyes of the devil.


    The "patient" lying on the ground is even more disheartened!


    He knew that if he pretended again, it would be really over!


    He raised his head tremblingly and looked at Dr. Kato not far away with praying eyes.


    Dr. Kato looked a little unnatural. He quickly turned his head and pretended not to see it.


    This scene happened to be seen by Lin Feng.


    He seemed to know something.


    "Why, at this point, do you still have to protect your master?"


    Lin Feng squatted down and said sarcastically to the patient, "admit everything quickly. If you admit it, I will relieve your pain."


    "I, I..."


    The patient trembled and looked at Lin Feng with praying eyes.


    "Not yet?"


    "It seems that the strength is not enough."


    Lin Feng sighed and took out a silver needle.


    Poof!


    With a flick of his finger, the silver needle accurately pierced another acupoint of the "patient".


    "Ah ah!!"


    This time, the pain is even worse. The patient''s pain is almost fainting. His body is extremely sour and numb, like tens of millions of ants biting and steaming and baking!


    Life is better than death, that''s what he is now!


    "Not yet?"


    Lin Feng snorted and took out the third needle.


    "Once this needle is out, I will let you know what living hell is!"


    The patient''s face changed greatly and trembled:


    "No, don''t stab me!"


    "I said, I said!"


    "You... Can you relieve my pain first? I... I really can''t say so."


    This scene, seen in the eyes of the public, was extremely shocked.


    Is... Does the patient really hide some secret?


    Lin Feng snorted and then lit several acupoints of the patient.


    The patient was relieved and lay on the ground, panting in sweat.


    "Speak quickly!" Lin Feng shouted angrily.


    The patient said with a sad face:


    "In fact, I''m not sick at all!"


    "It''s Dr. Kato! He bought me and gave me a poison unique to cherry blossom country for me to take during the competition!"


    "This poison was specially developed by the cherry blossom national medical team. They came to Jinhua city very early and began to spread this poison wantonly... In order to win the championship at the medical competition!"


    The patient looked at Lin Feng and said with a bitter smile, "but you have excellent medical skills. Just now you used a silver needle to drain the poison from my body... I deliberately pretended to be unconscious in order to win the cherry blossom country."


    "Yes, the doctor is right. I pretended to be ill on purpose!"


    "I''m not sick from beginning to end!"


    "I''m a scum, I''m a traitor!"


    "Sorry, everyone, sorry..."


    Patter!


    The patient knelt directly on the ground, wailing and slapping himself in the face.


    At this moment, the field was silent.


    It''s quiet. You can hear a needle falling on the ground.


    Everyone''s faces are full of horro

 Chapter 68

    The medical fight Congress has been held in the country for a hundred years.


    It''s the first time this has happened!


    At this moment, everyone''s heart, in addition to anger, is still angry!


    Countless murderous eyes all looked at Dr. Kato on the stage.


    Dr. Kato''s face was very ugly.


    He pointed to the patient kneeling on the ground and said in a shrill voice, "you''re nonsense! I don''t know you at all. You''re slandering me!"


    "Our Cherry Blossom country will never do such a shameless thing!"


    "This is a conspiracy, this is a conspiracy of China!"


    Other medical personnel in Sakura also defended Dr. Kato one after another, saying that they had never done such a thing at all.


    "Hehe, Kato Gaojie, I was really obsessed at the beginning, so I promised to cooperate with you and betray my motherland!"


    "But fortunately, I still have evidence!"


    The patient said gnashing his teeth.


    Immediately, he took out a piece of paper from his body.


    "This is the confidentiality contract I signed with Kato Gaojie!"


    "The above clearly records the transaction project between me and Kato Gaojie, as well as our signatures!"


    Buzz!


    This time, the whole audience was boiling!


    After all, even the contract has been taken out. What else does Cherry Blossom country have to say?


    Lin Feng suddenly thought of something. He moved and came to the patient who had been "cured" before. He smiled and said, "your partner has admitted it. Should you take the initiative to plead guilty? Or, take out your contract and show it to everyone?"


    The patient was startled and shouted, "I don''t know what you said. I didn''t cooperate with Dr. Kato, and I didn''t become a traitor. I''m really ill!"


    "Oh, that''s right."


    "Now people don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin."


    Lin Feng snorted and the silver needle flew out directly.


    Shua Shua!


    Three silver needles fell on the patient accurately.


    "Ah --"


    The patient fell to the ground and rolled wildly.


    "I... I admit, like him, I was bought by Kato! Please, spare me!!!"


    In less than three seconds, he twisted his whole body with pain and admitted it directly.


    After all, the three silver needles went out at the same time. The pain was much stronger than just now. No wonder he couldn''t make it for three seconds.


    "What about the contract?" Lin Feng said in a deep voice.


    "It''s on me..." the patient shivered.


    Lin Feng flexed his fingers and solved the acupoint for him.


    Without saying a word, the patient immediately took out the contract from him and handed it to Lin Feng tremblingly.


    He doesn''t want to suffer like this again.


    Lin Feng turned around and put the contract in front of reporters all over the world.


    "Did you see it?"


    "In order to be the champion of the medical conference, the cherry blossom country has used this shameless and indiscriminate way. They are really in vain as doctors! What''s more, they don''t deserve to be people!"


    "I suggest that from today on, the cherry blossom country be permanently disqualified from participating in the medical fight Conference!"


    "Let them get out of China from this moment!"


    When Lin Feng said these words, he deliberately used a trace of genuine Qi.


    His voice resounded through the whole meeting hall when he clicked!


    "Get out of China! Get out of China! Get out of China!"


    "Get out of China! Get out of China! Get out of China!"


    "Get out of China! Get out of China! Get out of China!"


    Countless voices are shouting with Lin Feng.


    This is the anger of the Chinese people, this is the anger of the world, this is the anger of the medical community!


    Medical ethics!


    Cherry Blossom country has completely lost Germany this time!


    From then on, they will become street mice in the world medical community!


    Kato Gaojie and others all stood in place with a look of despair.


    Before long, a police car came.


    The two "patients" who were bribed, as well as Sakura doctors suspected of using poison, such as Kato Gaojie, were all arrested in the police car.


    How beautiful they were before they came on stage and how oppressed they were when they left.


    At this time, the host picked up the microphone, grabbed Lin Feng''s hand excitedly and held it high:


    "I declare that the champion of this medical fighting conference is China!"


    "Let''s all applaud for China and the miracle doctor!"


    The voice fell, and thunderous applause resounded through the whole stadium and soared into the sky!


    At this moment, many people shed tears directly.


    Including Liu Xishui, Dr. Sun and Tang Wei.


    For many years, this is the first time that China has won the champion of the bucket doctor conference.


    Moreover, by a person, in such a scenery, such a way to relieve Qi!


    He''s not a miracle doctor,


    Who is a miracle doctor?


    "We all misunderstood him. He is the real miracle doctor!"


    "Alas, we are so short-sighted that we treat the miracle doctor as a liar. Shame, shame!"


    "One hand Taiyi divine needle can not only save people, but also hurt people. What kind of medical attainments is this? I''m afraid Hua Tuo is still alive, isn''t it?"


    "By the way, what''s the name of this miracle doctor?"


    "It seems... Is it Lin?"


    On and off the stage, everyone looked at Lin Feng with hot and worship eyes.


    Now Lin Feng is a God in his eyes!


    There is no match in heaven and earth!


    "Doctor Lin is so awesome!"


    Dr. Sun couldn''t close his mouth with joy.


    He is very happy now that he has brought Lin Feng to the doctor''s meeting.


    what is it?


    This is a great contribution to the country!


    At this time, Liu Xishui''s old face was full of excitement. He held Lin Feng''s hand tightly, with tears in his eyes. He choked and said, "Lin Feng... No, it''s doctor Lin. on behalf of Chinese traditional medicine and Chinese medical circles, thank you for your help! Thank you!"


    With that, Liu Xishui bent his knees and was about to kneel down.


    Lin Feng hurriedly walked over, held Liu Xishui and said, "you don''t have to be polite, Doctor Liu. It''s the duty of every Chinese descendant to compete for honor for the motherland!"


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    "It''s a great honor for China to have your Lin Feng!"


    Liu Xishui''s words are full of deep admiration.


    But soon, he looked guilty and said in a trembling voice: "Doctor Lin, I was short-sighted and foolish before. I listened to the villain and wronged you... If you were angry, I would never dare to say more even if you slapped me a hundred times in the face!"


    Lin Feng said with a wry smile, "what did you say, Doctor Liu? It''s just a misunderstanding between us. Just solve it."


    "Thank Dr. Lin for his generosity," Liu Xishui said gratefully.


    Mo Wu and Liu Junmei don''t look up at Lin Feng at all.


    At the moment, they just feel hot on their faces.


    If there is a crack in the ground, I want to get in immediately.


    Before, he humiliated Lin Feng in front of so many people, but he never thought that the other party''s ability was so great.


    Even the master should be worshipped as if he were a God


    Mo Wu sighed.


    He knows that from today on, Lin Feng is bound to become a new leader in the medical field.


    He also knows that Tang Wei has no hope to pursue it.


    After all, the gap between him and Lin Feng is too big, too big


    In the crowd under the stage.


    Tang Wei clenched her small fist tightly and trembled with excitement.


    At this moment, there was no hiding in her beautiful eyes, full of passionate love!


    Even if she doesn''t confess to Lin Feng, she doesn''t want to hide it from herself.


    Yes, she has completely fallen in love with this man.


    Such an excellent man, don''t say yourself, which woman in the world doesn''t like it?


    With a beautiful smile on her face, Tang Wei quietly looked at Lin Feng surrounded by thousands of people.


    She suddenly felt that it was not a thin young man standing on the stage.


    It''s a dragon!


    As long as you look up, you can change the color of the wind and cloud and swallow mountains and rivers!


    Countless reporters swarmed in.


    Countless cameras are aimed at Lin Feng.


    They can''t wait to interview the heroes of the medical fight Conference!


    Lin Feng didn''t want to be famous. He quickly covered his face and said "goodbye" to Liu Xishui and others.


    The next second, the whole person turned into an illusion and disappeared in place.


    "Eh, where are the people? Why are they missing?"


    "God, can this miracle Doctor Lin still have kung fu?"


    "That''s great. I admire him so much!"


    In the exclamation and discussion of the people.


    Lin Feng came to Tang Wei and hurriedly said, "come on, drive away!"


    Tang Wei covered her mouth and said with a smile, "no, you don''t want any chance to be famous? How many people dream of this?"


    "No, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Take me away quickly!" Lin Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "OK."


    Tang Wei smiled sweetly, and her impression of Lin Feng was much better.


    Immediately drive away with Lin Feng.


    *


    Aikang hospital, in a ward.


    Xu Mei is lying in bed, looking at the "fighting doctor conference program" being broadcast on CCTV5 channel in front of the TV.


    Seeing that China won the championship, Xu Mei was also very proud.


    "The boy looks only in his early twenties. It''s amazing that he is so powerful!"


    Xu Mei sighed.


    However, she didn''t know if it was an illusion.


    Seeing the "miracle Doctor Lin" who covered his face with his hands and was fleeing, I always felt a little familiar.


    Looks... Like Lin Feng?


    Xu Mei was soon amused by her idea.


    I can''t say my surname is Lin, is it just a person?


    Although Lin Feng is also very excellent, he is obviously no better than the other party.


    Of course, with a son-in-law like Lin Feng, Xu Mei is very satisfied. She doesn''t want Ziqiu to like other boys, even if they are better.


    Bang Dang¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open.


    "Aunt Xu, long time no see."


    A handsome young man in his early thirties, dressed in a suit, slowly walked into the ward surrounded by several people.


    Seeing this person, Xu Mei suddenly changed her face, filled her eyes with fear, and said in a trembling voice:


    "Is it... Is it you?"

 Chapter 69

    After Lin Feng and Tang Wei left the doctor fighting meeting, they had a casual meal and left.


    Lin Feng knows that Tang Wei is actually very busy.


    I can take time to see the doctor''s meeting. Frankly, it''s just to give myself face. Naturally, I won''t delay her any more.


    Lin Feng went back to the villa first, took a bath, changed his clothes and practiced in bed.


    The wonderful knowledge in his mind made him more and more interested, but also deeply puzzled.


    He didn''t understand. He was just hit by a car and somehow became Superman.


    Can you get all kinds of martial arts secrets by jumping off the cliff?


    The idea just flashed by.


    After all, Lin Feng now has the most powerful cultivation formula in ancient times. What martial arts secrets do you need?


    In addition, the owner of this century bank black gold card is also a mystery.


    Lin Feng was born in the Su family when he was a child. He has almost no friends except muziqiu.


    To say relatives, only Grandpa.


    Although the Su family has some money, it can only be regarded as a family above the middle class at most. It is impossible to get a century bank card, let alone 10 billion.


    Otherwise, with Suya''s temperament, she had already taken the card for herself. How could she wait until now?


    "Who is the owner of this card?"


    Lin Feng stopped practicing, looked at the ceiling and muttered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Feng got up early and called muziqiu to celebrate her birthday.


    Mu Ziqiu''s heart is very sweet.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Feng always remembered it.


    They made an appointment to have dinner together after work.


    But before she got off work, Muzi Qiu received a call.


    "Hello, Muzi Qiu? This is Wang Mengmeng."


    On the phone, a girl''s crisp voice came.


    Muziqiu was stunned and suddenly remembered something.


    "Hello? Hello, are you listening?"


    "Well, I''m here."


    "Today is still the same as in previous years. Let''s celebrate our birthday together?"


    "Ah, this..."


    Mu Ziqiu hesitated.


    This is Wang Mengmeng. It''s her little hair.


    The relationship has always been good.


    In high school, although I didn''t meet often, I would contact online from time to time.


    Mu Ziqiu and Wang Mengmeng have the same birthday, so they celebrate their birthday together at this time of year.


    At this time, after receiving a call from Wang Mengmeng, muziqiu hesitated because she promised Lin Feng to eat together after work.


    If there is one more Wang Mengmeng, Lin Feng doesn''t know if he will mind


    "Hey, don''t tell me you don''t have time today?"


    "Today, anyway, we have to celebrate our birthday together unless you don''t treat me as a sister!"


    Wang Mengmeng hummed.


    Muziqiu had no choice but to promise.


    She thought and explained to Lin Feng later. I hope she can understand.


    "Well, we''ll meet at the gate of Baiyun Hotel at six o''clock that evening. See you or leave." Wang Mengmeng said happily when he saw muziqiu''s promise.


    "Uh huh."


    After hanging up, muziqiu called Lin Feng again to explain the situation.


    As soon as Lin Feng heard about it, he laughed and said, "you don''t need to tell me this kind of thing. You have a good relationship. It''s normal to celebrate your birthday together... It''s me. Will you become your light bulb?"


    Puff!


    Mu Ziqiu was amused and said, "don''t be kidding. I''ll come to you after work."


    "No, no, I''ll pick you up. Aren''t you working in crazy reading company? I''ll be downstairs of your company later," Lin Feng said.


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    after work.


    Muziqiu goes down by elevator.


    "Please wait!"


    A man in his early twenties trotted over from a place.


    Muziqiu immediately pressed and held the door open button.


    "Thank you." when the man came in, he smiled politely at muziqiu.


    He is very handsome and belongs to that kind of feminine boy. He is at least one meter eight or more tall, more than half the height of Mu Ziqiu.


    "You''re welcome," muziqiu said.


    When the elevator went down, the man took a look at muziqiu beside him and was stunned.


    Darling, when did you crazy read TV and come to such a little beauty?


    Muziqiu''s dress is not brilliant, but it is better in its pure appearance and impeccable facial features.


    Moreover, her figure is also great. She is obviously a weak body, but her chest is heavy, and her legs are thin and long, just like a model.


    The man immediately moved.


    This shit is hundreds of times better than those female anchors!


    He made up his mind in an instant to chase the girl.


    A little beauty of this quality won''t be tired even if she plays for a few years.


    Thinking of this, the man cleared his throat, showed a charming smile and said, "Hello, are you also the anchor here?"


    Muzi Qiu blushed and hurriedly said, "well, yes, Hello, I''m Muzi Qiu, a new anchor."


    "Muziqiu?"


    The man was stunned.


    He remembered that recently, a new female anchor and cat ear PK were rewarded by a local tyrant with 100 aircraft carriers to crush cat ears.


    A hundred aircraft carriers, that''s a million!


    Almost all the anchors are talking about it!


    "So, that female anchor is her?"


    The color appreciated in men''s eyes is better.


    However, he felt that muziqiu''s beauty was worthy of the million.


    Such a beautiful woman, with a little polish, can imagine her future achievements in the live broadcasting industry.


    Whether it''s for her beauty or her potential, men feel it''s worth chasing.


    "My name is Chen Xian. I play games. Do you like playing games?" the man said with a smile.


    "I don''t play games very much," said muziqiu.


    "It''s all right. I''ll play with you when I have a chance." Chen Xian took out his mobile phone. "Why don''t you add a wechat?"


    "This... I seldom use wechat." muziqiu politely refused.


    Chen Xian is a little depressed.


    This is the first time he has been rejected by a female anchor.


    You know, crazy reading live broadcasting company, many female anchors are chasing him.


    The elevator opened and they walked out side by side.


    Before taking a few steps, several female anchors with flirtatious dress and hot figure welcomed them.


    "Brother Chen, are you free tonight? Let''s have dinner together?"


    "Brother Chen, it''s agreed to take me to play games. You can''t cheat!"


    "Go away, brother Chen is mine!"


    The female anchors are very enthusiastic.


    Chen Xian''s face was full of smiles and his heart was full of pride.


    See, muziqiu, as the first brother in the live game room, there are many people chasing me. You still refuse me? Seize the opportunity!


    But he was disappointed.


    Muziqiu didn''t even look at him, so he ran out of the company with a happy face, and then hugged a man.


    Chen Xianxin is jealous.


    He found an excuse to get rid of the female anchors and went out to see what the man was holy.


    "Lin Feng, how long have you been waiting here?" muziqiu said with a smile while holding Lin Feng''s hand.


    "For you, wait ten thousand years will do." Lin Feng ha ha laughed and said a Turkish love story.


    Muziqiu''s face was shy, but his eyes were full of happiness.


    Chen Xian''s face on one side was very gloomy.


    He thought how great this man was.


    It''s a loser!


    Look at his cheap clothes!


    Look at the mediocre look in the crowd!


    This guy can''t compare with himself inside and outside.


    How did mu Ziqiu fall in love with him?


    "But it doesn''t matter. It''s better to get a month first. Muzi Qiu and I still have a long contact. It''s not easy to grab her from this loser!"


    Chen Xian sneered at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 70

    Six in the evening.


    Mu Ziqiu and Lin Feng arrived at Baiyun Hotel on time.


    Baiyun Hotel is a restaurant with low consumption. The food tastes average, but the price is very cheap.


    In the past, muziqiu and Wang Mengmeng had birthdays. Both girls had little money and often came here for dinner.


    After waiting for a while, Wang Mengmeng came.


    But she didn''t come alone. She also brought a girl and two boys.


    "Ziqiu!"


    "Meng Meng!"


    When the two girls met, they were very happy and hugged each other.


    But when they saw the people behind each other, they were stunned.


    "Oh, so you brought someone here?"


    "Ziqiu, tell me about it."


    Wang Mengmeng looked at Lin Feng beside muziqiu with a smile. Although his tone was friendly, he was relieved.


    When she first saw muziqiu coming with her boyfriend, she felt a click in her heart. As a result, she was immediately happy to see Lin Feng''s dress and temperament.


    What? It''s a loser.


    "He is Lin Feng, my high school classmate." muziqiu introduced with a smile.


    "Oh."


    Wang Mengmeng didn''t take another look at Lin Feng and began to introduce her friends.


    The girl who came with her is song Shanshan. She is her roommate. She looks good and belongs to that kind of cold and gorgeous beauty.


    The boy, Gao Qiang, is song Shanshan''s boyfriend. He looks flowing and has a pinch of hair dyed in front of him.


    The other boy, naturally, is Wang Mengmeng''s boyfriend.


    When Wang Mengmeng introduced him, he specially took his arm and said with some pride: "he is my boyfriend Hong Liang. At present, he works in Tang Group Company and is a team leader."


    You know, Tang Group is a leading enterprise in Jinhua City. Even if it is an employee, it is usually qualified to boast with its close friends, not to mention the team leader.


    Therefore, Wang Mengmeng is very proud at this time.


    And Hongliang has a bright smile.


    "Awesome, Tang Group, that''s a big company." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Meng Meng, your boyfriend is really good." Muzi Qiu said politely.


    Wang Mengmeng felt very happy. Then she turned her eyes, looked at Lin Feng and said, "by the way, Ziqiu, where is your boyfriend?"


    Mu Ziqiu was stunned.


    She realized a problem. She didn''t seem to know much about where he worked from knowing Lin Feng to now.


    "I''m in the down group, too," Lin Feng said.


    "What?" Wang Mengmeng was surprised.


    But soon she looked suspicious.


    Hong Liang said with a smile: "no, brother, I''ve worked in the down group for so long. How come I''ve never seen you."


    "I''ve been there recently," Lin Feng said.


    "Well, which department are you in?" Hong Liang asked.


    "Sorry, it''s not convenient for me to say," Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Inconvenient? Oh, forget it." Hong Liang smiled and stopped talking.


    In his opinion, Lin Feng is just bragging.


    Down group, what kind of cat and dog can easily enter?


    Even if I go in, I''m afraid I can only apply for a cleaner.


    "Ziqiu, your boyfriend is quite mysterious." Wang Mengmeng smiled.


    The implication is that your boyfriend can really deceive!


    Muzi Qiumo was silent.


    How could she not hear that Wang Mengmeng was mocking Lin Feng.


    However, she still trusts Lin Feng in her heart.


    She knows that Lin Feng is not the kind of person who likes to boast about himself.


    "Brothers and sisters, when shall we go to dinner? I''m hungry!"


    Song Shanshan, Wang Mengmeng''s roommate, covered her stomach and said with a sad face.


    "Ha ha, I''m starving you. Ah Liang, go and drive the car." Wang Meng smiled.


    Hong Liang nodded and went aside to drive.


    Muziqiu was stunned and said, "Mengmeng, where are we going? Aren''t we going to Baiyun Hotel for dinner?"


    As soon as this was said, song Shanshan and others were white eyed.


    "Mengmeng, don''t tell me that you used to go to Baiyun Hotel on your birthday?" Song Shanshan suddenly said with a bad smile.


    "I heard that this restaurant often offers discounts and is cheap, but the food is very unsanitary and there are cockroaches." Gao Qiang also said.


    Wang Mengmeng''s face changed and hurriedly said, "what nonsense are you talking about? How could I go to that place? It''s all for inferior talents!"


    "Even if I go, it''s at least the grade of Jinhua restaurant!"


    Mu Ziqiu was very sad to hear this.


    You know, she and Wang Mengmeng used to celebrate their birthday at Baiyun Hotel. Although they didn''t eat well, they were both very happy and happy.


    But now, she says that those who go to Baiyun Hotel are inferior?


    Alas, people''s hearts will change.


    At this time, Hong Liang came in his car.


    "Wow, brother Hong, is this Chrysler 300C? It''s so handsome!"


    Gao Qiang''s eyes lit up and said.


    "Brother Hong Liang is really powerful. He''s only in his thirties and bought such a good car."


    Song Shanshan is also envious.


    "Nothing. It''s just more than 400000. It''s a little fun."


    Wang Mengmeng said lightly, but his eyes were full of unspeakable smiles and color.


    She just wants to let her sisters and friends... Especially muziqiu see how well she Wang Mengmeng is doing now!


    This taste, simply not too cool!


    "Oh, sorry, Ziqiu, this car can only take four people. I can only trouble you and your brother to take a taxi to the golden ocean."


    Wang Mengmeng said regretfully.


    "It doesn''t matter. You go first. We''ll just take the bus." muziqiu said.


    "Well, hurry up," said Wang Mengmeng.


    Then, they went to the Chrysler 300C.


    After the car started, Wang Mengmeng looked at muziqiu outside from the window, his eyes full of sobs and sarcasm.


    Sorry, muziqiu, I''m not in the same world with you now.


    We used to be bitter sisters.


    Squeeze the bus together, eat cheap instant noodles together, and buy discounted clothes together.


    Even for my birthday, I can only go to such a garbage place as Baiyun Hotel.


    But now it''s different. I have a great voice, which means that I will step into a new circle!


    A circle you can never imagine or touch!


    Baiyun Hotel will be my past memory!


    And you will gradually become my memory!


    It''s strange that you didn''t find a good man


    Besides, Lin Feng and mu Ziqiu are preparing to take the bus.


    At this time, Lin Feng''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Lin Feng picked it up and answered.


    "Brother, I''m Xiao Liu from Ferrari 4S store. The car you customized in the store last time has been completed. Would you like to come and have a look now?"


    On the phone, there was a warm voice from the salesperson.


    After all, Lin Feng is his God of wealth. Even if he kneels on the ground and speaks, there is no problem.


    Lin Feng looked at the Chrysler 300C that had not yet driven far. His eyes moved slightly, and then smiled and said, "I''m not free now. Please drive the car."


    "Good brother, where are you?"


    Salesperson Xiao Liu was very happy.


    If you can drive such an expensive car once, you can boast for a lifetime.


    "I''m at the gate of Baiyun Hotel on Beier street, Dongmen road." Lin Feng''s voice is flat. "You''d better drive faster. I''m in a hurry here.


    "OK, I''ll be right there!" said the salesman.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after I hung up.


    About ten minutes.


    Across the street, there was a sudden cry of surprise.


    All the pedestrians and vehicles in the past have slowed down involuntarily!


    Just because a dark black, cool Ferrari sports car came from a place.


    "Fuck, this... Is this Ferrari? Isn''t it so handsome?"


    "It seems to be a custom car. My God, how much does it cost?"


    "Take a picture, take a picture!"


    The passers-by went crazy, took out their mobile phones and began to take photos.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The car roared past and stopped smoothly in front of Lin Feng and muziqiu.


    Muziqiu was stunned and didn''t react at all.


    When the door opened, salesperson Xiao Liu came out and said respectfully, "brother, I''ll open it for you."


    "Well, please."


    Lin Feng said and handed him a stack of money. "Take a taxi back by yourself."


    "This is what I should do." Xiao Liu brightened his eyes and took it with a smile.


    After Xiao Liu leaves.


    Lin Feng looked at muziqiu who was stunned and said with a smile: "Ziqiu, don''t be in a daze. We''re going to start."


    "Ah, ok... OK."


    Muziqiu pressed down her shock and got on the bus.


    She decided to ask Lin Feng what was going on later.


    Hoo!


    Ferrari starts directly.


    With a burst of sparks, like a rocket, it drove away quickly in the eyes of countless exclamations and envy around.


    At this time, Wang Mengmeng was discussing what to order at the Golden Ocean Restaurant.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    Buzz!


    A huge engine sound sounded!


    Like thunder!


    Then, a black Ferrari came rapidly and "stood side by side" with Chrysler in an instant!


    Everyone''s breathing stopped at this moment.


    Hong Liang driving, Wang Mengmeng, song Shanshan and Gao Qiang in the back seat.


    The four people stared at the dark Ferrari at the same time, as if they saw a ghost!


    When this rare custom car appeared, it made their hearts beat wildly.


    After all, this Ferrari is really crazy and cool!


    Chrysler is not even as good as a piece of paint!


    However, the ensuing scene made them like thunder!


    The man driving the Ferrari is a young man.


    A young man they could never think of.


    Lin Feng!

 Chapter 71

    Sitting on this Ferrari, which is said to be the most luxurious, upscale and cool in Jinhua City, mu Ziqiu is in a complex mood.


    If she remembers correctly, this is the second time she has taken Lin Feng''s luxury car.


    The first was Ferrari, and the second was Ferrari.


    Although she doesn''t understand cars, she can see with her eyes that this one is much more expensive than the last one.


    "Lin Feng, what''s the matter with this car?"


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Muziqiu stared at Lin Feng for a long time and said faintly.


    Lin Feng sighed.


    If I were to be another girl, I would have been happy to sit in this Ferrari. How could I think so much like muziqiu.


    However, this is the difference between muziqiu and other girls, and it is also the place to attract Lin Feng.


    He felt that he had confessed.


    After all, paper can''t stop fire. If some things are hidden, they will only increase each other''s misunderstanding.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng slowed down his speed and said, "Ziqiu, I have to tell you something."


    "What?" muziqiu felt nervous.


    "In fact, I am very rich, very, very rich."


    "I bought a luxury villa with hundreds of millions of dollars. The last Ferrari was actually mine, but I gave it away. This Ferrari is a custom car, which also costs hundreds of millions."


    "Also, crazy reading TV company currently has only one shareholder and one boss, that is me, Lin Feng."


    Lin Feng finished in one breath, and then went to see muziqiu''s reaction.


    But he found that muziqiu did not show shock or ecstasy, but looked at himself blankly.


    After a few seconds, she covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Why, do you think I''m bragging?" Lin Feng was speechless.


    "No, No." muziqiu shook his head, but smiled even more.


    But in the end, Muzi Qiu couldn''t hold back. She turned her head and trembled slightly.


    Lin Feng helps the forehead.


    He knows that muziqiu mostly thinks he is bragging


    What a failure.


    What, don''t you look so rich?


    "Lin Feng, thank you for making me happy."


    "This car should be the same as last time. Did you borrow it from your friend?"


    Muziqiu said with a smile.


    Lin Feng touched his nose and said, "well, just like it."


    He thought it was good.


    Just avoid too many explanations.


    After all, muziqiu likes herself not because of her money, but because of her simple love.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether she knows that she is rich or not.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng is in a good mood and drives faster.


    The scenery roared past.


    Along the way, passers-by kept looking around.


    Don''t mention that a luxury car with more than 100 million is driving very fast... It''s like driving a rocket!


    "Lin Feng, slow down!" muziqiu was worried.


    "It''s all right. I''m good at driving. Why, are you afraid?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s better to slow down. If we accidentally scrape off a paint, how long do we have to earn before we can afford to lose!" muziqiu worried.


    "Well, I''ll slow down."


    Lin Feng secretly laughs. Ziqiu, your husband''s car, let alone scrape a paint, even if the whole car is scrapped, no one will compensate me.


    *


    Because Ferrari is fast, Lin Feng and muziqiu went to the Golden Ocean Restaurant first.


    Led by the waiter, they booked a box.


    Lin Feng asks mu Ziqiu to call Wang Mengmeng and ask them to come directly to the box.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Wang Mengmeng and others came.


    On their faces, there was no previous arrogance.


    On the contrary, when entering the box, they all lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look directly at Lin Feng and muziqiu. They seemed very guilty.


    Wang Mengmeng, in particular, was as hot as being slapped in the face when she thought of bragging about her boyfriend Hongliang and showing off the hundreds of thousands of cars in front of muziqiu.


    "Alas, I thought I caught a golden turtle son-in-law this time, but compared with the one around Muzi Qiu, it''s just one day by one."


    Wang Mengmeng was filled with emotion.


    She glanced at Lin Feng secretly.


    I suddenly found that this little brother, who dressed very ordinary and looked very ordinary, was so handsome.


    Maybe this is the charm of money


    Not only is she, the cold and gorgeous beauty song Shanshan also looks at Lin Feng from time to time. Her cold eyes are full of hot at the moment, and her tongue is licking constantly. If her boyfriend Gao Qiang hadn''t been present, she couldn''t help going to kneel and lick Lin Feng and ask him for contact information.


    As for Gao Qiang and Hong Liang, it is even more embarrassing than the second daughter.


    The same men, Lin Feng is younger than them, but in terms of achievements, he is so far away.


    This makes them have a great sense of frustration, especially in front of their girlfriend.


    Muziqiu was a little uncomfortable when he saw the appearance of the people. He said, "Mengmeng, you can order."


    "No, no, no, you order."


    "Yes, you order. We''re all casual."


    "We are not picky about food, ha ha."


    Wang Mengmeng and others said very politely.


    Muziqiu looked at Lin Feng helplessly.


    Lin Feng motioned to let her order.


    So muziqiu ordered several meat dishes, several vegetarian dishes, and a bowl of soup.


    While waiting for the dishes, Wang Mengmeng finally couldn''t help but say to muziqiu, "Ziqiu, where does your boyfriend start the company? He can afford to drive such an expensive car. He''s too rich. Can you let him fool me?"


    The bright face on one side couldn''t hang up.


    But he didn''t have the guts to attack.


    After all, there is a real local tyrant in front of him. Don''t blame his girlfriend Wang Mengmeng for his vanity. In fact, he wants to curry favor with Lin Feng.


    "This......" muziqiu doesn''t know what to say.


    She was a very clever girl since childhood. She never lied or lied.


    Although they misunderstood that Lin Feng was "very rich", which could make them less arrogant, it was wrong to cheat in muziqiu''s view.


    The vanity gained by cheating is always false.


    "In fact, Lin Feng''s car is his friend''s," muziqiu said.


    "What?"


    Wang Mengmeng was surprised.


    The other three also looked over in amazement.


    Lin Feng looked indifferent. He seemed to have expected muziqiu to say so.


    If she didn''t say so, she would still feel strange.


    "Are you... What you said is true? The car just now is really not your boyfriend''s?" Wang Mengmeng said.


    "HMM." muziqiu nodded.


    Shit!


    Wang Mengmeng immediately sat down in a chair like a deflated ball.


    I thought Lin Feng was great.


    So, it''s still that loser!


    She looked at Lin Feng with a little more contempt.


    "Do you have a good relationship with your friend?"


    Song Shanshan suddenly asked.


    She thinks that even if Lin Feng is a loser, it doesn''t matter. Only his friends have money and have a good relationship with him. She can still extend to his friends through Lin Feng''s relationship.


    Lin Feng naturally knew how song Shanshan thought. He smiled and said, "it''s very bad."


    "Impossible!"


    "If you don''t have a good relationship, why would he lend you such an expensive car?"


    Song Shan frowned.


    "Because he owes me a favor, he pays it back just today." Lin Feng said.


    As soon as she said this, song Shanshan was completely disappointed.


    High strength and sonority are sneers of disdain.


    "Cut, what? I thought the car was yours. It was your friend''s!"


    "Moreover, your friend is so rich that you don''t know how to have a good relationship with him. Are you stupid? What a loser!"


    Wang Mengmeng shook her head and said with a disgusted face.


    "All the dishes I ordered just now have been changed. What kind of pig food are they? Since it''s Mengmeng''s birthday, of course, I want the most expensive. Otherwise, why do I come to this hotel for dinner?"


    Hong Liang patted the table and said loudly.


    When he learned that Lin Feng was not a rich man, he was full of confidence.


    "Alas, it doesn''t matter if you are poor, but you can''t be poor. Some people are born poor!"


    Song Shanshan also echoed the way.


    "Brother, if you borrow such an expensive car to drive, you''re not afraid to scratch it? At least tens of millions or even billions of dollars? If you scratch it, you can''t afford to work for ten years!"


    Gao Qiang laughed.


    Hearing the sarcastic voice of the people, muziqiu turned pale with anger.


    She was angry with these "friends", but more angry with herself.


    If she is willing to lie and doesn''t tell Wang Mengmeng and others that Lin Feng borrowed his car, their attitude towards Lin Feng will not be as arrogant as now.


    Thinking of this, muziqiu felt extremely remorse, and his eyes were red.


    At this time, Lin Feng gently held his hand, showed a warm smile and said, "it''s okay, just a group of clowns. I won''t pay attention at all."

 Chapter 72

    Hearing Lin Feng''s comfort, muziqiu felt a little more comfortable.


    At this time, the waiter came.


    "Would you like to place your order now, sir?" the waiter said.


    "The next fart is all vegetables. Is this what people eat?"


    "Bring me all the most expensive dishes in your store!"


    Said Hongliang with a heroic face.


    His voice is very loud, just like his name - Hongliang!


    Wang Mengmeng looked at her boyfriend admiringly and felt very happy.


    She likes Hongliang''s extravagant spending.


    "Alas, it''s mean to look at others and some people." Song Shanshan shook her head and said.


    You don''t have to think about it. Naturally, it means muziqiu and Linfeng.


    After the waiter went out to update the menu, Wang Mengmeng and others began to chat.


    The topics they talked about were all about what bags they bought yesterday, what high-grade cosmetics they bought today, and which high-grade restaurant they were going to eat tomorrow.


    Mu Ziqiu can only sit in a daze.


    She thinks Wang Mengmeng has become too much.


    In the past, she had almost nothing to talk to herself.


    Talk about life, ideal, study and future.


    Now she''s talking about money.


    Is money really more important than everything?


    Mu Ziqiu was very disappointed.


    At this time, a text message came from Lin Feng''s mobile phone.


    He took a look, frowned slightly and said, "I''ll go out to the bathroom."


    "OK," said muziqiu.


    As for the others, no one paid any attention to him.


    After Lin Feng left the box, he didn''t go to the bathroom, but went straight to the third floor.


    Two security guards stopped him immediately.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The third floor is where the boss rests. You can''t go in."


    Said the security guard.


    Lin Feng smiled: "your boss asked me to go up."


    The voice fell and the security guards'' walkie talkies rang.


    They answered for a while and then looked at Lin Feng in surprise.


    "Please come in, sir."


    Several people, immediately respectfully get out of the way.


    As soon as Lin Feng went up to the third floor, he saw a middle-aged man in suits and shoes coming over with enthusiasm on his face.


    He took the initiative to stretch out his hand, held it with Lin Feng, and said excitedly, "Doctor Lin, why did you come to this restaurant? Oh, you should tell me in advance. I''m ready."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "boss Tang, why are you so polite? I just happened to come to dinner with my friends."


    The middle-aged man is no other than Tang Zhiqiang, a business tycoon in Jinhua City.


    Last time Lin Feng cured Tang Zhiqiang''s daughter with medical skills, he admired Lin Feng. If he wasn''t really interested in medical skills, he would like to kneel down and worship the teacher.


    This golden age seafood restaurant is just one of Tang Zhiqiang''s many industries.


    Today, he happened to drive by, so he came to the restaurant to check the recent business situation, but he didn''t expect to see Lin Feng in the box.


    He didn''t dare to disturb at will, so he sent a greeting message to Lin Feng.


    I never thought that Lin Feng came to the office to find him.


    "Not bad, boss Tang. You opened this seafood restaurant?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Tang Zhi hurriedly said, "if Doctor Lin doesn''t dislike it, you can take it away."


    Lin Feng cried and laughed and said, "forget it, I can''t do business."


    Lin Feng, who is crazy about reading TV, thinks it''s troublesome enough. Why don''t we have another restaurant?


    "We have professional store managers here. You don''t have to worry about business problems at all." Tang Zhiqiang said with a smile.


    "Forget it, I just came to have dinner." Lin Feng shook his head.


    "Dare to ask, those in the box are all your friends, Doctor Lin?" Tang Zhiqiang said carefully.


    "The girl in white is my girlfriend." Lin Feng said with a smile, and then said, "the other few are not very familiar, and most of them won''t become friends in the future."


    Tang Zhiqiang''s eyes turned. He had been in the mall for many years and couldn''t hear anything.


    Lin Feng''s tone obviously told him that he didn''t like those people.


    Moreover, when he passed by the box door just now, he also saw the attitude of those people, arrogant and disrespectful to Lin Feng and the girl.


    This time, Tang Zhiqiang knew it clearly in his heart.


    "Hum, these stupid things, just come to me for dinner. Even Doctor Lin dares to offend you? See how I play with you later!"


    Tang Zhiqiang hummed in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Feng returned to the box, the dishes were almost ready.


    Wang Mengmeng and others didn''t mean to wait for Lin Feng. They ate one by one and wolfed down. The amount of seafood was already small. More than a dozen plates were almost at the bottom in an instant.


    "Lin Feng, I left you food."


    Muziqiu said with a smile and pushed his plate in front of Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng looked at the seafood on the plate and almost didn''t eat it. He felt a pain in his heart.


    He knew that muziqiu must be reluctant to eat and left it to him.


    "Ziqiu, let''s eat together," said Lin Feng.


    "Good." muziqiu nodded.


    Two people share a small plate and eat it one by one.


    Although not enough to eat, it is better than sweetness.


    This picture is very unhappy in Wang Mengmeng''s eyes... Even a little faint jealousy.


    At this time, the box door was knocked.


    A woman with elegant temperament in work clothes came in with a bottle of red wine in her hand.


    "Are you?"


    Hong Liang raised his head and said in doubt.


    "Hello, I''m the lobby manager of Golden Ocean Restaurant. My last name is Lu."


    "Well, I see that you eat seafood here, but there is no wine match. It''s a little monotonous. So I want to ask, do you need wine?"


    The woman said politely with a smile.


    "It''s said that wine with seafood will reduce the taste, or forget it?"


    Lin Feng interrupted.


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll.


    "Ziqiu, would you please shut your boyfriend up?" Wang Mengmeng disdained.


    Mu Ziqiu can only swallow it.


    Manager Lu looked at Lin Feng and said with a smile: "In fact, this gentleman doesn''t have to worry at all, because we will choose the right wine to match with seafood. For example, baliste''s selected white wine from Bordeaux''s legal production area. This wine has a noble pale gold appearance, elegant and fresh taste, and bright aroma, with a faint fragrance of flowers and fruits. It is very suitable for grilled fish, seafood, salad and cheese."


    "You hear me, hillbilly!"


    Wang Mengmeng sneered at Lin Feng.


    Then she looked at Hong Liang, put on a gentle tone and said, "honey, what do you think?"


    Hong Liang looked at the expectant eyes of song Shanshan and others, moved in his heart, and said with a heroic smile: "OK, put the wine here!"


    "Yes, sir."


    Manager Lu took out the prepared white wine, put it on the table, smiled and said, "have a nice meal."


    After the manager left, Hong Liang opened the wine with a bottle opener and poured everyone a glass.


    When it was Lin Feng''s turn, Hong Liang sneered and said, "since you say that wine with seafood will affect the taste, you should not drink this wine at all, so as not to spoil it in vain!"


    Lin Feng didn''t speak.


    Muziqiu is going to pour some of his wine to Lin Feng. Wang Mengmeng is unhappy and says, "muziqiu, if you give him the wine, don''t drink it either."


    Hearing this, muziqiu was helpless.


    Lin Feng shook his head at her, indicating that he didn''t care.


    "Wow, this wine tastes great!"


    "Yes, there is a faint mellow feeling¡°


    "It''s like coming to a green forest. I felt very tired and suddenly refreshed!"


    "It''s worthy of being the wine of a high-end seafood restaurant, but it''s different!"


    "I want to take photos and send them to my circle of friends to show off!"


    After drinking the wine, everyone was full of praise.


    Wang Mengmeng and Hongliang''s face was full of the joy of the spring breeze.


    Not only stepped on the face of muziqiu and her loser boyfriend, but also earned enough face among these friends.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of a meal, everyone ate happily except Lin Feng and muziqiu. They thought it was a worthwhile trip. They also had the capital to boast when they went out to chat with people in the future.


    Hong Liang and Wang Mengmeng check out at the front desk, while the others rest on the chairs in the hall.


    "How much is it?"


    Hong Liang walked up to the receptionist and asked carelessly.


    Wang Mengmeng looked at Hong Liang with adoration on her face and felt an unspeakable sense of pride in her heart.


    She just likes Hongliang, who spends money like water and doesn''t care at all!


    This is my man!


    Compared with muziqiu''s boyfriend Lin Feng, he he is simply an emperor and a beggar.


    "Sir, your meal cost a total of 152325 yuan. Because your consumption is relatively high, you can enjoy the discount service. A total of 150000 yuan is enough¡°


    The receptionist smiled politely.


    "Yes."


    Hong Liang responded carelessly and took out his bank card.


    "Wait a minute!!"


    His face suddenly changed, he stared at the receptionist and said in a trembling voice:


    "You... How much did you say?"


    The receptionist smiled and said, "the total is 152325 yuan. After the discount, 150000 yuan. Here is the bill. Please have a look."


    Hong Liang takes over the consumption ticket and stares at it.


    Pale as death

 Chapter 73

    Hongliang feels that the darkest moment is now.


    150000!


    Exactly 150000!


    Although he is a quasi rich second generation, how can he take out so much money?


    "It''s impossible. It''s just a meal. How can it be so expensive?"


    Hong Liang feels something wrong.


    Although he deliberately asked the waiter to serve the most expensive dishes, he didn''t exaggerate so much!


    Trembling, he picked up the payment bill and scanned it carefully. He found that the prices of the dishes on it ranged from 300 to 2000 yuan. He ordered 15 dishes and paid 8000 yuan for the box. The total was more than 30000. How could it be so expensive?


    Wait, what''s this?


    Hong Liang suddenly widens his eyes.


    At the bottom of the bill was the white wine that manager Lu came into the room to sell.


    Le Fleur monthachet dry white.


    Price: 116666 yuan.


    Ten thousand?


    what the fuck!!


    Loud breathing is going to stop.


    What wine? It''s $100000?


    Wang Mengmeng noticed that her boyfriend''s face was wrong and hurriedly came over to have a look. She was also shocked by the price of wine.


    "Hey, why is this wine so expensive?" Wang Mengmeng went to the front desk and asked angrily, "you''re not in a hurry. Are you deliberately biting us?"


    "Of course not," said the receptionist with a hint of disdain in her eyes, "You don''t know, this bottle of monhachet super garden is the world''s top dry white production area and has the reputation of the king of Burgundy white wine. Monhachet garden has a total of 7.9 hectares and is jointly owned by 18 producers. Lefleur winery only occupies 0.08 hectares here, with an annual output of only about 300 bottles... The price has been discounted in the store, and the original price can be more than 130000."


    Hearing this, Wang Mengmeng was dumbfounded.


    Hongliang, that regret.


    In order to pretend to be forced in front of everyone and show off their money, I thought it was just a very ordinary white wine. I didn''t know it was so expensive. It costs 100000 after discount!


    What does that mean? Take a drink and you''ll lose thousands of dollars?


    The muscles on the bright face are trembling.


    Now he has only more than 30000 in his whole body, but he still needs 120000 to pay all the money.


    Even if I borrow it temporarily, I can''t borrow so much?


    It''s over, it''s over


    "Please pay, sir."


    In the hall, the receptionist urged him to pay again and again, but what can Hong Liang do? He has no money.


    Hong Liang is really an ant on the hot pot at the moment. He is burning with anxiety.


    It''s almost impossible to borrow from home. The mean and strict father should know that he spent so much and didn''t kill himself. Moreover, he didn''t have much money at home. He almost relied on himself, the leader of the Tang Group.


    The success rate of borrowing from friends is not high. Except for that close friend, others are a group of fair weather friends. Let''s break up with each other if we borrow three or five thousand small gifts, more than ten thousand.


    "Can... Can you owe it first?" Hong Liang really has no choice but to harden his head and say.


    Hearing this, the receptionist frowned and said coldly, "sorry, we don''t have the habit of credit."


    Wang Mengmeng was a little breathless and said unhappily, "can you blame us? It''s not that your wine is too expensive. It''s wine. You rob at such a high price!"


    When the receptionist heard this, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miss, our wine comes from formal channels. The price is very reasonable... If you can''t afford it, please don''t order it at first."


    Their conversation was heard by the guests eating nearby and they looked here one after another.


    "Shit, isn''t it? It''s too expensive to eat here?"


    "The woman came to the valley and didn''t understand anything!"


    "If you don''t have money, don''t come to the Golden Ocean restaurant to eat seafood. Two poor B, I don''t order wine and eat. Sometimes the consumption is almost 100000!"


    Hearing the sarcasm of the surrounding diners, Hong Liang and Wang Mengmeng blush and feel unspeakable embarrassment.


    Especially Wang Mengmeng.


    She thought tonight was a nightmare.


    Mingming came so smoothly. She caught the limelight in front of everyone and hit mu Ziqiu''s face. What happened?


    How did this happen?


    Wang Mengmeng pulled the bright corner of his clothes and whispered, "honey, why don''t you buy the order first?"


    A bright face was depressed.


    Pay the bill. What will I pay for?


    The whole body is 40000 yuan. I can''t even pay for the wine.


    "Hurry up, honey, what a shame to stand here. Let''s go immediately after we buy the order!"


    Seeing that Hong Liang didn''t respond for a long time, Wang Mengmeng couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to stay in the golden ocean for a second.


    "I... I have no money."


    Hongliang said awkwardly.


    His voice seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth and looked very difficult.


    Wang Mengmeng was stunned.


    No money?


    His boyfriend is the leader of the down group. He has a monthly salary of 12000. How can he have no money?


    But think about it, the consumption of this meal is too high. It is estimated that Hong Liang didn''t bring so much money when he went out.


    "Then you call someone to borrow it?" Wang Mengmeng suggested.


    "That''s the only way."


    Hong Liang sighed and picked up his cell phone to make a phone call.


    However, as soon as the other party hears that he wants to borrow money, he will either find an excuse for something, or say he has no money, or hang up directly.


    Hong Liang is so angry. These bastards are too ungrateful!


    "Hey, are you all right? Do you want to eat overlord meal?" the receptionist said impatiently, her eyes full of vigilance and doubt.


    It''s natural to be polite to guests, but if you want to come here for overlord meal, you don''t have to be polite.


    The word "overlord meal" immediately attracted many people around.


    "There''s no money to spend in the golden ocean? Tut Tut, you shouldn''t really come to eat overlord''s meal?"


    "Why did poor B come here for dinner? Don''t you know where to go with so many big stalls? It''s disgusting!"


    "This couple of dogs, men and women, are not old, but they are really thick skinned!"


    "Call the police. Look at their B. I''m afraid they''re ready to eat overlord food at the beginning. What else are you polite to them?"


    These people say a word to you and a word to me.


    Every word, like a slap, hit Wang Mengmeng and Hongliang''s face.


    Wang Mengmeng was very sad and angry.


    She wanted to cry out: we are not poor B! We are rich!


    But she couldn''t shout.


    The fact is in front of us - how can we justify it if we can''t even pay for the meal?


    "Mengmeng... Why don''t you call them over?"


    Hong Liang hesitated for a long time and finally spoke hard..


    "Are you going to?"


    Wang Mengmeng looked at him in surprise.


    "Well... Now I can only turn to them."


    Hong Liang said with a sad face.


    How reluctant Wang Mengmeng was. After all, it was a very embarrassing thing.


    If song Shanshan and others are called to raise money, all the previously installed B will fall short of success.


    Not only that, they may despise themselves and Hongliang... They have no money and come to the golden ocean to dress big money. Where will their face go at that time?


    However, if you don''t call them and the restaurant calls the police, it''s not so simple as losing face.


    Wang Mengmeng is so depressed.


    It seems that there are two villains fighting in heaven and man.


    "Wang Mengmeng, Hong Liang, why haven''t you finished the order? Everyone is waiting and said to go to KTV to sing later."


    Song Shanshan came over at some time with a happy smile on her face.


    Yeah, how could she be unhappy?


    She never dreamed of eating at the Golden Ocean restaurant tonight.


    No matter where I go to chat, I have the capital to boast.


    Wang Mengmeng looked at him with bright eyes. Seeing that he lowered his head and remained silent, he couldn''t help feeling angry.


    Although this man has a little money, he has no responsibility at the critical moment.


    There was no way. Wang Mengmeng had to bite the bullet and tell song Shanshan about the lack of money.


    "Isn''t it? We spent 150000 for this meal?"


    "Besides, Hongliang hasn''t brought enough money?"


    Song Shanshan widened her eyes and said in disbelief.


    "Keep your voice down!"


    Wang Mengmeng quickly covered song Shanshan''s mouth and complained:


    "It''s not that Hong Liang doesn''t have money, but that part of his money fell off on the way here, so it''s not enough to pay the bill... Go talk to the big guy and see if you can let them gather together a little? Hong Liang will certainly pay it back at that time!"


    "Lost the money?"


    Song Shanshan frowned and a little doubt flashed in her eyes.


    Now when you go out, don''t you swipe your card and your mobile phone? Who will run around with more than 100000?


    Moreover, it really brought hundreds of thousands out. Why did only part of it fall out?


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to do."


    Song Shanshan said in embarrassment, "Wang Mengmeng, you know, everyone''s family is not very rich. We can raise money, but it''s almost impossible for us to raise 150000 in such a short time."


    "Especially muziqiu and Lin Feng, two poor B, they can''t take out 500 yuan!"


    "What should we do? If we can''t get together, we have to get together, or we all have to get into the bureau!" Wang Mengmeng said urgently.


    Song Shanshan didn''t say anything, but she disdained it. You and your boyfriend are also going to enter the Bureau. What do you care about us?


    However, she still found Gao Qiang, Lin Feng and muziqiu.


    Everyone was surprised to hear that Hong Liang didn''t have the money to pay at first, but it was clear at the price of 150000.


    After all, Hong Liang is a team leader. 150000 is almost equal to his income for more than half a year.


    "Sorry, brother Liang, I really don''t have any money on me. Why don''t I go back and get it?" Gao Qiang said.


    Hongliang''s face was gloomy and silent.


    Naturally, he knew that Gao Qiang wanted to take the opportunity to get away when he said he would go back and get the money.


    He looked at Song Shanshan again.


    "I don''t have any money with me. I''m sorry." Song Shanshan said apologetically, but she sneered in her heart.


    When we agreed to treat, we didn''t bring enough money. We had to pretend to force us to order that bottle of wine. Didn''t we lift a stone and hit ourselves in the foot?


    Hum, I wouldn''t be so stupid. I''ll pay you with my own money.


    "Brother Liang, I have more than 10000 on my card. This is all my money. I''ll transfer it to you first and I''ll find a way."


    At this time, muziqiu came over and said.


    Hong Liang was stunned, and his heart was moved and ashamed.


    He didn''t expect that muziqiu, who was humiliated by himself and Wang Meng, was willing to take out more than 10000.


    At this moment, he regretted his previous behavior.


    "Thank you, muziqiu. I''m really sorry before." Hong Liang said with a wry smile.


    "Ziqiu, you are really my good sister." Wang Mengmeng was also moved.


    However, relying on muziqiu''s more than 10000 is still far from enough.


    As for Lin Feng, they chose to ignore it directly.


    "What? What?"


    He scratched his head in a loud and urgent way.


    As a girlfriend, Wang Mengmeng is no better than him. He always feels that the people around him are looking here. His face is hot and feels unspeakable shame.


    "All right, I''ll pay the bill."


    Just then, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    As soon as Wang Mengmeng and Hong Liang heard this, they were immediately overjoyed. They thought, which local tyrant can''t see it and decided to "draw a knife to help"?


    As a result, he was greatly disappointed.


    Because I''m not a local tyrant.


    But Lin Feng, who is very in line with the modern loser''s shape in both dress and dress

 Chapter 74

    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Hong Liang was not happy, but full of anger.


    He felt that Lin Feng was taking this opportunity to humiliate himself on purpose!


    "Hey, are you funny? You''re still making trouble at this time?" Hong Liang shouted angrily.


    "That''s to say, do you know how much we spent? It''s 150000 yuan. You can''t change so much even if you sell blood and kidney!" Wang Mengmeng couldn''t help mocking.


    She''s upset.


    What does Lin Feng mean by coming at this time?


    Deliberately laughing at yourself?


    Even if you look down on me, can you afford it?


    Song Shanshan, Gao Qiang and others also looked at Lin Feng sarcastically. They felt that this man was just full and had nothing to do. He pretended to be forced.


    "Lin Feng, you really have money to pay?" muziqiu said in surprise.


    "Ziqiu, do you believe me?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, I believe." Kiko nods without hesitation.


    If your men don''t believe it, who else can you believe?


    Song Shanshan and Gao Qiang on one side couldn''t help laughing.


    "I said, are you deliberately pretending to force us? But do you think it''s too ridiculous? Pay the bill, what do you take?"


    "I guess he really bought his kidney, ha ha."


    Wang Mengmeng and Hong Liang are livid and hate Lin Feng.


    What time is it? This fool is still pretending. Is he pretending to be you!


    Lin Feng smiled, turned and walked to the front desk lady and took out a black bank card.


    "Can you swipe your card?" Lin Feng said.


    "Ah?"


    The receptionist was stunned and doubted. After all, Lin Feng didn''t look like Cary''s rich people.


    "Muziqiu, look, your boyfriend doesn''t think things are big enough and endless, does he?"


    Wang Mengmeng was really angry and scolded.


    Lin Feng ignored her and asked again, "can you swipe your card?"


    "When... Of course!"


    The receptionist hurriedly said, took the bank card from Lin Feng''s hand, only looked at it, and was stunned.


    God, Century Bank black gold card!


    She''s going crazy!


    This is only one hundred bank cards in the world!


    This man, he, how could he?


    With shock and doubt, the receptionist put the card into the card reader.


    In a few seconds


    "Please enter the password," said the receptionist breathlessly.


    Lin Feng pressed several numbers.


    Drop!


    Swipe card successfully!


    The receptionist was stunned. It took a long time to react and said in a trembling voice:


    "Thank you... Thank you for your patronage. You are welcome to come again next time."


    The angry Wang Mengmeng and others were stunned, as if they had seen a ghost, and stood still.


    What?


    What happened?


    Payment succeeded?


    Lin Feng is really rich in that card?


    "Mengmeng, i... I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Hong Liang took a short and spasmodic breath, turned his head hard, looked at Wang Mengmeng next to him, and was shocked.


    "Maybe..."


    Wang Mengmeng was also in great shock and murmured.


    Song Shanshan and Gao Qiang on the other side are even more stupid.


    No one thought that things had reversed to this point.


    At first, Lin Feng was ridiculed and ridiculed, but now he has become everyone''s "savior"!


    Yes, Savior!


    If Lin Feng hadn''t come today, I''m afraid they would have to stay at the police station all night


    At this moment, Wang Mengmeng and others looked at Lin Feng, which was very complicated.


    Both worship, shock and regret


    At this time, a middle-aged man suddenly hurried down from the upstairs of the restaurant.


    His appearance immediately made the waiters and managers of the Golden Ocean show their awe.


    They stood respectfully and said in unison, "boss!"


    "What''s the situation? This is the boss of the Golden Ocean coming?"


    "I heard that the boss is very powerful. There is not only this golden ocean restaurant in Jinhua City, but also many enterprises!"


    "That''s not true. Everyone knows that father Tang is in Jinhua City, but he can be a super tycoon in the top ten wealth list!"


    They were amazed and looked at the middle-aged man.


    Especially some young women, their eyes are full of love, and they want to take the initiative to post them.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin, what are you doing?"


    "Alas, even if you don''t want my broken shop, you don''t have to give money deliberately!"


    "When you came to my restaurant for dinner, you gave me money. Are you beating me in the face?"


    Tang Zhiqiang came to Lin Feng and said with a frightened face.


    When this was said, there was an uproar!


    Hong Liang and others have keenly captured several keywords!


    Don''t want a broken shop?


    Deliberately give money?


    slap in the face?


    This... What does that mean?


    They''re going to faint.


    Where is this forest wind sacred?


    Can you not only pay 150000 at will, but also know the existence of Tang Zhiqiang, the second to none in Jinhua City?


    Most importantly, Tang Zhiqiang''s attitude is obviously trying to please him. He is even ready to give the golden ocean to Lin Feng, but Lin Feng doesn''t want it?


    But not?


    The people present envy, envy and hate!


    If they could get this golden ocean restaurant, they would probably wake up laughing when they fell asleep.


    It can be seen that the status of Lin Feng is to what extent


    "Boss Tang, you''re welcome. I just come to dinner with my friends. I still have to pay. This is the basis of doing business." Lin Feng said with a light smile.


    "Alas, you are too polite." Tang Zhiqiang said helplessly.


    They walked aside and talked and laughed.


    Wang Mengmeng and others were staring blankly nearby.


    This day is like a dream for them.


    It''s incredible, it''s weird


    "Mengmeng, let''s go and apologize to muziqiu''s boyfriend later." Hong Liang whispered.


    "HMM." Wang Mengmeng nodded with a bitter face.


    "I, I''ll apologize too." Song Shanshan said timidly.


    "I didn''t expect Lin Feng to be such a strong man. We really have no eyes." Gao Qiang sighed.


    They are so regretful that their intestines are green


    Think back to the customized Ferrari. Maybe it''s Lin Feng''s. It''s just that people keep a low profile, so they say they borrowed it.


    *


    After walking out of the restaurant, Wang Mengmeng and Hong Liang didn''t even dare to call, so they bowed their heads and left in a hurry.


    They said they wanted to apologize, but they really had no face. They were even more embarrassed


    So I had to run away in frustration.


    There is another reason. They are also worried. What if Lin Feng asks them for the 150000?


    As for song Shanshan and Gao Qiang, they also have mixed feelings. They want to go up and say hello to Lin Feng, but they think it''s too strange.


    How did you treat people before? Now it seems a little deliberate to get close.


    It was not until muziqiu and Lin Feng disappeared that they were relieved and left sadly.


    *


    "Happy birthday, Ziqiu."


    Lin Feng took out a rectangular box from him and said with a smile.


    Mu Ziqiu looked at him in surprise.


    She obviously didn''t expect that Lin Feng had prepared a birthday present for herself.


    "Thank you... Thank you."


    Mu Ziqiu happily took the box, tilted her head and asked, "what is it?"


    "Take it apart and have a look." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Mu Ziqiu opened the box with curiosity.


    Suddenly, her beautiful eyes stared and suddenly covered her mouth.


    At this moment, she felt that her breathing was about to stop.


    This exquisite, gorgeous diamond, this incomparable crystal pearl, this beautiful knife suffocating structure!


    God, it''s angel love!


    Muziqiu looked at Lin Feng in shock and said, "Lin Feng, this... Did you buy it?"


    "Yes," said Lin Feng with a smile, "but don''t be happy too early. This is just a high imitation. I can''t afford a genuine one."


    "That''s right..." Muzi Qiu smiled and didn''t mind at all. Instead, she was happier.


    She thought it was good for Lin Feng to be practical and realistic. She didn''t deceive her in order to please her.


    Most importantly, he has this heart.


    As for the value of the gift itself, it doesn''t matter to Kiko.


    In fact, she has been paying attention to the news of angel love recently.


    When she learned of the angel love, she was finally photographed away by a mysterious local tyrant wearing a mask with a billion dollars. For a moment, her heart became empty.


    It is reasonable to say that muziqiu is not a vain girl and does not belong to her own things. No matter how good, she will not expect.


    However, it was hard to describe the feeling at that time. It was like a close friend who had been with him for many years suddenly left him. In short, it was very uncomfortable and empty


    Muziqiu didn''t know why, but now she saw this "high imitation" angel love, and the familiar feeling came back.


    She gently stroked the pendant, her eyes blurred and gentle.


    She always has the illusion that this angel love is true, not high imitation.


    However, she also thought it was impossible.


    After all, one billion ah, even if she and Lin Feng worked hard all their lives, they couldn''t make so much money.


    "Ziqiu, come on, let me put it on for you." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Muziqiu smiled and nodded.


    Lin Feng took the angel''s love and gently put it on her snow-white neck.


    At this moment, she was as beautiful as a holy angel.


    Black as waterfall''s long hair, scattered shoulders, white as jade''s skin, tender to the extreme, smart as water''s eyes, as if they can speak, and that cherry mouth is like strawberries, so people can''t help but want to eat.


    Beauty!


    It''s beautiful!


    Lin Feng is completely crazy.


    Is this my girl?


    "Lin Feng, don''t keep looking at me."


    Mu Ziqiu turned her head shyly.


    "OK, anyway, there will be many opportunities in the future." Lin Feng took back his eyes and said with a smile, "in the future, I will see you all my life."


    Hearing this, muziqiu''s face was full of red.


    She hugged Lin Feng tightly.


    Lin Feng also hugged her.


    Time seems to freeze


    "That year, I used my sour youth to wait to embrace this season, but I missed you in the moment of hasty turning around. We once ignorant, fortunately, finally met again."


    "This time, I, Lin Feng, will never miss you again."


    *


    Besides, after muziqiu and Linfeng separated, they took a bus to the hospital to see their mother.


    On her way here, she bought some delicious food to treat her mother.


    Mu Ziqiu always felt that the so-called birthday was just his mother''s Good Friday.


    Because this day is also the day when her mother gave birth to her. How painful is a woman''s pregnancy? Although muziqiu doesn''t know now, she can understand and know that this day will fall on herself sooner or later.


    When she arrived at the VIP ward, muziqiu saw Xu Mei lying in the hospital bed watching TV. Her face didn''t seem very good-looking, with some anxiety.


    And there are a lot of things on the bedside table next to it.


    It''s all sea cucumber, bird''s nest and other supplements.


    "Mom, who bought these things?" muziqiu said strangely.


    "This, this is..." Xu Mei looked embarrassed and hesitated.


    "Who on earth, mom?" Muzi Qiu said urgently.


    She suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Xu Peng came just now." Xu Mei sighed and said.


    Buzz!


    Hearing this, muziqiu''s head suddenly went blank.


    She naturally knew that Xu Peng came to the hospital with absolutely bad intentions.


    At this time, Muzi Qiu''s mobile phone rang, which was a strange number.


    "Hello?" muziqiu pressed the answer button.


    "Ziqiu, are you satisfied with the gift I gave your mother?" a magnetic man sounded on the phone.


    Mu Ziqiu''s face changed.


    She glanced at her mother, walked out of the ward and said in a low voice, "Xu Peng, I will pay back the money I owe you! Why did you come to the hospital to trouble my mother?"


    "Trouble? Oh, my little beauty, you misunderstood me."


    "I just came to send some supplements to my future mother-in-law."


    Xu Peng said with a smile.


    "What''s your purpose?" muziqiu gritted his teeth.


    "Nothing. I just want to invite you to join me in the recent cruise ship Yisou princess dinner the day after tomorrow." Xu Pengdao.


    "Impossible, I will never go to any cruise dinner with you." muziqiu refused directly.


    She knows Xu Peng very well.


    In Jinhua City, Xu Peng is famous for bullying men and women and causing trouble everywhere.


    I don''t know how many girls were forcibly abused by him, and finally spent money to make big things small and small things nothing.


    He invited himself to join the cruise ship. I think he must have a bad intention.


    "Oh, so you''re going to refuse me?"


    Xu Peng''s voice was cold. "Do you know what the consequences will be if you refuse me?"


    "Don''t mess around. It''s a society ruled by law!"


    Mu Ziqiu said pale.


    "Hehe, what about a society ruled by law? In Jinhua City, there is nothing I Xu Peng dare not do!"


    "Give you two choices, either pay me back within one day or pay me to go to the princess cruise ship for one night."


    "If you don''t choose either, I can only find some people in society and visit my aunt in the hospital!"


    Xu Peng said in a gloomy voice.


    Hearing this, Muzi''s heart was filled with fear.


    She is most worried about her mother in the hospital.


    Now, Xu Peng has obviously lost his patience. If he doesn''t promise him again, he will do anything to his mother. It''s hard to imagine.


    "Give you a day to think about it and give me an answer by tomorrow afternoon."


    Xu Peng said faintly and hung up directly. "

 Chapter 75

    After Lin Feng returned to the villa, he began to sit cross legged, run the Qi in his body and began to practice.


    He knows very well that even if he is a billionaire now, no matter how rich he is, he must have the ability to protect himself.


    At the beginning, if you didn''t have your own skills, how could you be in the territory of the Panther?


    Therefore, money is important, strength is more important.


    However, it seems that this period of time has reached the cultivation bottleneck and has been staying in the middle of foundation construction, but it can''t reach the later stage.


    Lin Feng is worried.


    In particular, when the bodyguard army of the Panther says that there is a character called "real person" in the world who has the same skills as himself, Lin Feng can''t wait to become stronger.


    In the past, he thought that he was unique when he got that inheritance.


    After stepping into the foundation period, it is invincible on earth.


    However, this is obviously not the case.


    Although listening to the tone of the army, real people are rare in the world and very difficult to meet, who can guarantee that they will meet them one day?


    At that time, whether it is an enemy or a friend is unknown.


    Therefore, Lin Feng wants to be strong enough to protect muziqiu, Tang Wei, Grandpa and important people around him.


    Strong enough to be proud of the world!


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng calmed down and prepared to continue his cultivation.


    "Baby, your mother always said I was useless, so I went to the entrance of the village..."


    At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    Lin Feng didn''t want to answer, but when he saw that the caller showed "Tang Wei", he couldn''t help picking it up and pressing the answer button.


    "Didn''t bother you to rest?"


    On the phone, Tang Wei''s pleasant voice came.


    "No, what''s the matter so late?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, there will be a sea cruise party the day after tomorrow. At that time, many big people will come. Can you spare time to attend?" Tang Wei said.


    Lin Feng has a headache.


    Now he just wants to practice well and has no interest in these banquets.


    "Sorry Tang Wei, I may not have time." Lin Feng apologized.


    "Not even one night?" Tang Wei''s voice was a little stuffy.


    "But... You know, I don''t like this kind of occasion very much." Lin Feng said with a wry smile.


    Hearing this, Tang Wei chuckled, "it''s all right. You''ll just go to the cruise ship to eat and drink."


    Before Lin Feng could speak, Tang Wei hummed, "you must promise. Don''t forget, you are an employee of our company!"


    "Well," Lin Feng said helplessly, "but I want to take muziqiu with me. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Of course." Tang Wei smiled and joked, "you have a good conscience and know that you think of your little girlfriend. Well, good man."


    Although Tang Wei''s tone was relaxed, she was a little lost in her heart.


    She knew that she was jealous of muziqiu.


    She knew it was wrong, but she just couldn''t control it.


    "OK, when is the day after tomorrow?" Lin Fengdao.


    "I''ll pick you up at your house at seven o''clock the day after tomorrow." Tang Wei said, "by the way, where do you live now? Don''t tell me you still live in the hotel?"


    "Me? I live in Wisteria bay villa." Lin Feng said.


    "Cut, you''ll die if you don''t brag all day? All right, let''s meet at the door of the company the day after tomorrow." Tang Wei rolled her eyes and hung up the phone.


    *


    The next day, Lin Feng got up early and went out for morning exercise. He didn''t call mu Ziqiu until noon.


    Mu Ziqiu just got off work at this time. He was worried about Xu Peng.


    Xu Peng used his mother for her and asked her to go to the princess cruise ship for one night.


    Although muziqiu was reluctant, she knew that if she refused Xu Peng, it would inevitably lead to fierce revenge.


    Xu Peng is in Jinhua City, but he is known as a villain.


    I heard that a freshman girl was arrested by her because she refused Xu Peng and took her to the factory for three days and nights.


    Then the girl went crazy and was admitted to a mental hospital.


    Her family, lawsuits everywhere.


    But so far, Xu Peng still lives very well and is at large.


    Muziqiu can''t imagine how her mother would be miserable if she met such a thing.


    She didn''t think about telling Lin Feng about it.


    But after thinking about it, I gave up.


    Although Lin Feng is good at fighting one or two hooligans, how can he be Xu Peng''s opponent?


    That''s a big force!


    Although Lin Feng came back from the Black Panther last time, she was frightened for a long time.


    This time, she would never let Lin Feng risk for herself again.


    Therefore, she can only promise Xu Peng to protect herself as much as possible after arriving at the cruise ship.


    "Muziqiu."


    A magnetic voice sounded.


    Mu Ziqiu turned around and found that it was Chen Xian, the male anchor who couldn''t say hello to him last time.


    After working here for a few days, muziqiu also has a certain understanding of live broadcasting.


    There are many types of live broadcasting, singing, dancing, food, game users and so on.


    Chen Xian is active in the game section.


    He has good game skills, is funny and humorous, and is handsome. He is a well deserved brother in the game section. He is very popular.


    In the company, many female anchors secretly promised him.


    "Hello, brother Chen. What can I do for you?" muziqiu said politely.


    Chen Xian greedily looks at mu Ziqiu and swallows saliva in his throat.


    It''s so beautiful!


    Without powder, but with a beautiful and incomparable face, it is tall and comparable to the figure of a model!


    Just a cheap white T-shirt, a pair of dark blue tight jeans and two slender legs outline sexy lines, which makes him restless.


    Where can I find such a beauty?


    "Oh, in fact, there''s nothing wrong. There''s a good western restaurant nearby. Why don''t we try it at noon?" Chen Xian smiled.


    "Thank you, brother Chen. I''d better eat in the canteen." muziqiu politely refused.


    "Although the food in the canteen is also good, it can improve the taste occasionally," Chen Xian said with a smile.


    "No, thank you, brother Chen."


    Muziqiu smiled and turned away.


    Chen Xian looked at muziqiu''s back, clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of heat and reluctance.


    If this is not a company, but in a bar, he may have to put Muzi Qiu on the ground.


    This kind of weak woman like water is too easy to arouse men''s desire!


    "Muziqiu, I must get you!"


    Chen Xian swore in his heart.


    *


    Besides, when muziqiu went to the canteen to have dinner, he just received a call from Lin Feng.


    "Ziqiu, do you have time tomorrow?" Lin Feng asked expectantly.


    "Tomorrow... Tomorrow?"


    "I may have something to do tomorrow. The company is busy."


    Mu Ziqiu''s face changed and said quickly.


    This is the first time she lied in front of Lin Feng. She felt very uncomfortable.


    However, the lie had to be told again.


    Because tomorrow she promised Xu Peng to go to a cruise dinner.


    "The company is busy?"


    Lin Feng was stunned and said, "why don''t you... Ask for a leave?"


    He really wants to go to the princess cruise ship with muziqiu.


    "I''m afraid not. I''m sorry, Lin Feng." muziqiu apologized.


    "It''s okay, then you work hard."


    After hanging up his mobile phone, Lin Feng had some doubts in his heart.


    Crazy reading TV requires only a few hours of live broadcasting time every day. Logically, there should be plenty of time.


    Why, muziqiu said he was busy?


    Lin Feng originally wanted to call Chen Wei and ask him to ask, but he thought about it. Although muziqiu is her girlfriend, she also has her own private space, and she should respect her.


    On the other side, muziqiu hung up the phone and Xu Peng called again.


    "Baby, are you ready?"


    Hearing the voice of this gentleman on the surface, but actually hypocritical, muziqiu had an unspeakable disgust in his heart.


    However, she now naturally did not dare to offend Xu Peng. She could only breathe out and say, "ready."


    "Very good. I''ll pick you up at the gate of the hospital at seven o''clock tonight." Xu Peng said with a smile.

 Chapter 76

    The next day, at 7 p.m., Lin Feng took Tang Wei''s car to the princess cruise ship.


    Princess cruise ship, belonging to the world''s largest vacation company, has a history of more than 50 years since its maiden voyage in 1965 and has been favored by major business and political figures.


    In the cruise ship, there are not only free buffet, hotel, KTV, gym and other entertainment facilities, but also various performances, parties, auctions and so on.


    All the people who can get on this cruise ship are tied up in thousands of families, either rich or expensive.


    Tonight''s cruise dinner is no small matter. It is said that it was jointly organized by the three aristocratic families in Jinhua - Tang family, Xu family and Wang family.


    This news makes many people with wealth wandering in the middle reaches ready to make friends with these big guys through this dinner.


    Tang Wei specially changed into an evening dress tonight.


    Her long hair was tied to one side, revealing half of her crisp shoulders. Her figure was graceful and graceful. Coupled with this cold face, countless men around her were intoxicated with all kinds of fantasies, but due to Tang Wei''s identity, she didn''t dare to look more.


    But to everyone''s surprise, there was a young man with Tang Wei.


    The so-called beauty Pei Junjie is natural.


    But the young man beside Tang Wei doesn''t look like a Junjie.


    A very ordinary sportswear and shoes with a maximum of 200 yuan can hardly see any bright spots except that the facial features can barely be regarded as a show.


    Of course, all the people who come here are high-class people. Naturally, we will not judge people by their appearance.


    After all, the men who can walk with Tang Wei are ordinary people?


    Lin Feng took a look at the cruise ship comparable to the aircraft carrier. While surprised, he thought that if muziqiu could come, would she be very happy?


    "Come on, the dinner is about to begin." Tang Wei smiled.


    "HMM." Lin Feng nodded.


    Shortly after they went in.


    Another man and a woman got on the boat.


    His arrival also caused a sensation among the crowd.


    "You see, it''s Xu Peng, the prince of Kunpeng group!"


    "Wow, Xu Peng is so handsome. He deserves to be one of the three childe brothers in Jinhua City!"


    "Is that his new girlfriend next to Xu Shao? She looks really good. She can compete with the princess of the Tang family. She just wears ordinary clothes."


    "Looking at the girl, she doesn''t seem very happy... Do you think she is another victim forced by Xu Peng?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. If Xu Shao hears you, be careful to throw you into the sea to feed the fish!"


    These two people are Xu Peng and muziqiu.


    Xu Peng frowned, looked at muziqiu beside him and said, "Ziqiu, I asked you to change your new clothes. Why didn''t you change it?"


    "This dress is too revealing. I... I don''t feel comfortable wearing it." Muzi Qiu whispered.


    "Exposure? Hum, that''s what I want!"


    Xu Peng said displeased; "Now, go to the room and change your clothes immediately. As my female companion of Xu Peng, don''t you humiliate me by wearing this kind of clothes?"


    Muziqiu bit his lips, feeling very wronged, but he could only nod.


    Just when muziqiu went in to change clothes, a handsome young man in a white suit got on the boat surrounded by a group of people.


    The young man looked at Xu Peng, joked and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect Xu Dashao to come so early?"


    "You''re not too late," said Xu pengpi with a smile.


    "Eh, Xu Dashao didn''t bring a good family to the dinner tonight? It''s not in line with your plan to bully men and women?" the young man deliberately looked around.


    Xu Peng sneered and said, "my woman is changing clothes inside. I don''t bother you... It''s you, Wang Cong. Don''t owe so much. If your beloved goddess Tang Wei sees it, she may have a poor impression of you."


    Wang Cong snorted and stopped talking.


    "Look, Wang Cong, the young master of Marriott group, is also here!"


    "Two of the three CHILDES in Jinhua have arrived!"


    "However, looking at their relationship, it doesn''t seem very good?"


    "That''s not true. Although Wang Cong and Xu Peng are the three sons of Jinhua City, they both regard each other as enemies because of business conflicts. How can the relationship be better?"


    Just as everyone was talking, the cruise ship had reached the final ticket check-in stage and was about to open.


    A pair of men and women came in a hurry and showed their tickets one after another.


    "Hoo, fortunately, I arrived in time. I almost missed the party. After all, there are only 500 tickets!"


    The woman said with some pain.


    "Five hundred thousand is nothing. If you can get to know more big men, even five million is worth it."


    The man said with a smile.


    "Ah Jie, look, isn''t that Wang Cong and Xu Peng?"


    The woman suddenly said excitedly.


    The man was stunned and looked in the direction pointed by the woman. His heart suddenly pounded wildly.


    The purpose of his coming this time, like most people, is to make friends with some awesome people in Jinhua City.


    And tonight, the most awesome person is the three Xu families of the Tang Dynasty!


    The princess of the Tang family doesn''t expect it.


    Although it is said that she looks as beautiful as heaven and her figure is extremely hot, her temperament is extremely cold. Wang Cong, a noble childe, has been chasing after her for many years without fruit, not to mention a small person like herself.


    However, Wang Cong and Xu Peng still hold little hope and want to see if they can make friends.


    Anyway, I''m also the childe of Junma group. My father is worth tens of millions. How much will they give themselves some face?


    If Lin Feng was present at the moment, he would recognize the couple, his ex-wife Suya and Suya''s current boyfriend Ma Haojie.


    "Honey, go and say hello to them. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    Suya said anxiously.


    If Ma Haojie can become friends with either Xu Peng or Wang Cong, will she die in the future?


    Ma Haojie hesitated for a moment and felt that the opportunity was not lost. He adjusted his breath, walked to Wang Cong and Xu Peng and said politely, "Hello, two, I''m from Junma group..."


    "Get out!"


    Xu Peng and Wang Cong said coldly almost at the same time.


    Ma Haojie immediately turned around and left with his head down.


    There was a roar of laughter around.


    "Ha ha, didn''t the fool see that Wang Shao and Xu Shao were in a bad mood, and dared to go up and get close?"


    "I really don''t have any eyesight. I don''t know which landlord''s straw bag son."


    "He seemed to say just now that he is from the Junma group? What is the Junma group? Have you heard of it?"


    "A little impression, it seems to be a small company of tens of millions."


    "No, tens of millions of small companies dare to lick their faces to say hello to these two children. Who gives him courage? I dare not say a word for two hundred million!"


    Hearing the sarcastic voices of the crowd, Ma Haojie felt that he was going to lose his face.


    "Ah Jie, you..." Suya also looked embarrassed.


    "Don''t step on the horse and talk nonsense. Hurry to another place!"


    Ma Haojie said angrily and took Suya and left.


    They had just walked a distance when Suya suddenly stopped.


    "Come on, don''t you think I haven''t lost my face enough?"


    Ma Haojie said anxiously.


    "No... not ah Jie. Look at that man over there. Does he look like Lin Feng?"


    Suya pointed to the front and said in surprise.


    Ma Haojie looked along the direction and was stunned.

 Chapter 77

    Isn''t it Lin Feng?


    Ma Haojie was stunned. How did Lin Feng, a waste, come to such a place? It''s unrealistic.


    You know, the tickets for this princess cruise ship are just 500 yuan. With this Lin Feng, can''t you get 5000 yuan?


    Su Ya patted her head and said excitedly, "honey, I see! Wasn''t the princess recruiting a waiter before? I guess Lin Feng came up to be a waiter. After all, it costs hundreds of dollars a day. This loser must be happy."


    Ma Haojie thought so.


    Look at Lin Feng''s dress. He looks like a beggar. If he comes to the dinner party, the security guard won''t let him on board even if he has a ticket.


    He understood at this thought and sneered, "Xiaoya, your ex husband is really miserable now."


    Suya was not very happy and said, "what ex husband? I''m disgusted to hear this name. If it weren''t for Grandpa, He Lin Feng would have been qualified to marry me?"


    "Besides, I didn''t let him touch a finger because he didn''t deserve it!"


    Ma Haojie was in a much better mood. He smiled and said, "well, let''s leave him alone and find a place to have a rest first."


    "Good husband," Suya said sweetly at once.


    *


    In a room on a cruise ship.


    Muziqiu stood in front of the mirror and saw himself as a complete stranger. His delicate face was full of shame.


    She couldn''t believe she was going out in such clothes.


    It''s too... Exposed, isn''t it?


    This is a long black dress with a rag top. It''s cut just right. Wearing it on Muzi Qiu''s body, it turns her from a pure and lovely girl into a sexy little wild cat.


    Of course, it''s still very good-looking. It''s just a little embarrassed for muziqiu, who is used to being conservative.


    Dong Dong!


    The door was knocked.


    "Ziqiu, are you ready?"


    It''s Xu Peng''s voice.


    Muzi Qiu bit her lips and really didn''t want to go out.


    "Muziqiu, come out quickly!"


    Xu Peng is a little impatient.


    Muziqiu had no choice but to harden her head and open the door.


    When Xu Peng saw muziqiu''s new dress, his eyes were almost flying out.


    I''ll go. It''s fucking beautiful!


    Even though Xu Peng has decades of experience in beauty hunting and has seen few beautiful women, he must admit... At this moment, he has fallen.


    A long and elegant curly hair was draped over her shoulders, and her watery eyes flashed with autumn eyes that made men crazy. Dark clothes made her white skin look more white and tender, and slender. Those small waist and long legs are really beautiful!


    Many men passing by looked at it one after another, and their eyes were full of amazing color.


    And some women, even those who are quite beautiful, feel unspeakable jealousy and shame when they see Muzi in autumn.


    "Yes, now you can finally match me."


    Xu Peng said with satisfaction. A touch of greed flashed in his eyes and walked over to hold muziqiu''s hand.


    "You... You let me go."


    Muziqiu was startled and quickly broke free.


    Xu Peng''s face sank and slapped mu Ziqiu in the face.


    Pop!


    The palm of BA was strong and heavy, and directly made a red mark on muziqiu''s delicate cheek.


    The men around are so distressed to see. Damn, you are willing to fight such a lovely beauty?


    However, as soon as they saw Xu Peng, they suddenly lost their hero''s heart to save the United States. They bowed their heads and pretended not to see it.


    Muziqiu covered his face like a frightened deer, full of fear.


    Xu Peng sneered and said, "you''re still pretending to be nimachun when you''re on this ship?"


    "Remember, you must obey my orders unconditionally, or believe it or not, I dare to kill you directly in front of so many people?"


    Mu Ziqiu''s body trembled and tears flowed out silently.


    At this time, she thought of Lin Feng.


    If only Lin Feng were there.


    However, she doesn''t want Lin Feng to be there.


    Even if Lin Feng is fierce, he can''t fight Xu Peng, which will only put him in danger.


    Therefore, muziqiu can only swallow her grievances to her stomach.


    She thought that she would endure it. If Xu Peng really wanted to use strength, she would rather jump out of the sea.


    Thinking of this, muziqiu took the initiative and took Xu Peng''s hand.


    Xu Peng smiled and said with satisfaction, "yes, you are obedient at last."


    "As long as you are obedient, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future. I can let you walk horizontally in the whole Jinhua City."


    Muziqiu bowed his head and remained silent.


    *


    On the other side, Lin Feng followed Tang Wei to the banquet hall.


    The dining table in the hall is full of all kinds of delicious food, which is more delicious than the whole Manchu and Han banquet. But the people in the hall didn''t look at it at all. They all focused on how to talk about a big business and make friends.


    Tang Wei, with Lin Feng, walked around in front of the leaders in all fields of Jinhua City, exchanged greetings and politeness, made a glass of wine and made some funny remarks from time to time.


    Lin Feng was not interested in this worldly sophistication. He touched his stomach and whispered to Tang Wei, "I''m hungry. Go and eat first."


    Tang Wei looked at him helplessly and said, "I hate you. You know how to eat. Do you know why I let you join me in this dinner?"


    "Yes, I know some big men and pave the way for my future." Lin Feng smiled and whispered.


    "Since you know, you are still so careless." Tang Wei hummed.


    "Ha ha, Tang Wei, thank you for your kindness, but you also know my character. I''m used to being free and unrestrained... So compared with these big guys, the food opposite me interests me more." Lin Feng said with a light smile.


    "Oh, OK, just be happy." Tang Wei helped her forehead, completely speechless.


    Lin Feng smiled and turned to the table.


    He picked up a large plate, began to fill it with food, and then wolfed it down.


    Gentlemanliness or something is shit to him.


    He doesn''t like those hypocritical and polite things.


    Even if he stands higher and looks farther in the future, he still hopes to live in the most real state.


    After drinking and eating, Lin Feng decided to go out and get some air.


    *


    Outside the hall.


    Ma Haojie and Suya stood at the door, looking inside with expectation.


    "Ah Jie, you said we''ve been waiting for a long time. Why hasn''t a big man come out?" Suya said in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry. Most of these big guys are still talking about business. Someone will come out later. If only one person comes out, we''ll get together. If we can know more people, we''ll make money." Ma Haojie said.


    Suya sighed: "although we spent money on the boat, we didn''t have the qualification to enter the dinner hall. We had to stand and wait at the door. It''s too boring."


    Ma Haojie said with a bitter smile, "don''t dream. How can we enter the hall?"


    "The people in this hall are worth hundreds of millions at most, or senior government officials. Where can we go in?"


    Suya nodded: "yes."


    At this time, the door of the dinner hall opened and a man came out.


    Ma Haojie and Su Yadun were excited.


    "Honey, someone came out."


    "Well, I see. Come on, let''s hurry to get close!"


    The two people greeted him excitedly. Originally, they had a lot of flattering words in their stomach, but when they saw the comer, they were directly stunned on the spot.


    "Is it... Is it you?"


    Suya widened her eyes and looked at the young man who had just come out of the hall in disbelief.


    "Eh, why are you again?"


    The young man frowned and said.

 Chapter 78

    The young man was no one else. It was Lin Feng who had finished a full meal and was ready to blow the sea breeze.


    Lin Feng was speechless and thought how could he meet them anywhere?


    "Lin Feng, you... Why are you in there?"


    Suya trembled.


    "Impossible! It''s impossible!"


    Ma Haojie''s face is ugly.


    He couldn''t accept the reality.


    After all, the dinner hall is only for the top figures in Jinhua City. Why can he Lin Feng and he de? Why?


    Lin Feng felt funny and said, "why can''t I be inside?"


    Suya suddenly came up to Lin Feng, sniffed with her nose, frowned and said, "why do you have so much food taste?"


    Lin Feng doesn''t care about her.


    Do you still need to ask such a simple question? Of course, I just ate. That''s why it tastes good.


    But Suya seemed to understand something. She sneered and said, "I see. You''re cleaning up the dishes inside, aren''t you?"


    "Hehe, Lin Feng, you have a bright future. You actually went to the princess cruise ship to be a waiter."


    "How about a few hundred dollars a day? Does it make you happy?"


    As soon as he said this, Ma Haojie suddenly woke up.


    Yeah, why did you forget?


    This boy is a waiter!


    If he can enter the banquet hall, he will naturally work in it!


    After thinking about it, Ma Haojie was much more relaxed, and his face showed an undisguised sarcasm: "listen to Lin Feng, I order you to bring me a glass of wine immediately."


    Suya immediately understood and said, "I want a roast chicken. Go and get it for me."


    Lin Feng was very strange and said, "why should I help you do these things?"


    "We are passengers on the princess. You are just a waiter. You can do whatever you are asked to do. There is so much nonsense!" Ma Haojie said sternly.


    "Yes, do as we say, or I''ll complain to you!" Suya said coldly.


    Lin Feng touched his nose.


    He thought there was something wrong with the heads of the two men.


    He ignored them and turned to leave.


    "Are you still driving away?"


    Ma Haojie was so angry that he rushed directly and grabbed Lin Feng''s collar.


    Lin Feng''s face sank: "let go."


    "What are you pulling? You''re just a waiter. Dare you force me in front of me?"


    "Believe it or not, even if I beat you here, the cruise ship will not trouble me, but will deduct your salary?"


    Ma Haojie sneered.


    "Husband, what are you talking about with him? Although this waste has some skills, his current status is just a humble waiter. You can beat him casually. I promise he doesn''t dare to fight back!"


    Suya said proudly.


    Last time in the villa area, Lin Feng''s domineering appearance had already made her hold a stomach fire.


    In addition, at the door of the jewelry store, she didn''t forget that Lin Feng beat Ma Haojie.


    She really hates Lin Feng!


    The country wild man thinks he can be lawless with some brute force?


    Good. Now on the cruise ship, you are a waiter. What can you do?


    "Waste, you kneel down now. Maybe I can spare you."


    Ma Haojie said proudly.


    "Why don''t you kneel down?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "You, die!"


    Ma Haojie shouted angrily, and then hit Lin Feng in the face.


    Bang!


    A dull noise.


    Lin Feng stood in place unharmed.


    Ma Haojie, on the other hand, flew backwards and fell heavily to the ground.


    Lin Feng stepped to Ma Haojie, directly picked him up like a chicken, and said faintly, "borrow your words just now, you kneel down now, maybe I can spare you."


    "Lin Feng, you... Dare you hit me?"


    "You''re just a waiter. Don''t you want this job?"


    "Believe it or not, as long as I complain about you, you will die miserably!"


    Ma Haojie was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    "Let go of ah Jie, you bastard!"


    Suya rushed over with open teeth and claws.


    Just before she came near, Lin Feng slapped her back and slapped her in the face.


    Pop!


    A slap is not small.


    Suya was directly slapped back a few steps, and the whole person was suddenly confused.


    She couldn''t figure out why Lin Feng dared to fight back? This is unscientific!


    Lin Feng threw Ma Haojie on the ground and said in a cold voice, "go away while I''m in a good mood."


    "OK, you have seed, you wait!"


    Suya covered her face and said bitterly.


    At this time, several security guards came quickly.


    Suya seemed to have found a savior. She hurriedly said, "brother security, here!"


    "What''s the matter?" one of the security guards asked.


    "He, this stupid waiter, he hit me and my boyfriend. Catch him quickly!"


    Suya angrily pointed to Lin Feng and said.


    The security guards were stunned and all looked at Lin Feng.


    Ma Haojie rubbed his swollen face and said, "you must explain this to me on the cruise ship!"


    "Don''t worry, sir. If he deliberately hurts people, I guarantee he can''t get out of the cruise ship."


    "Yes, no one has ever left unharmed after the trouble on the princess."


    Several security guards said with dignity.


    Then they walked directly towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng frowned.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t pay attention to these security guards, but in order not to increase trouble for Tang Wei, he still didn''t choose to resist.


    Two security guards immediately went up and stopped Lin Feng.


    "Guys, please go to the security room with us and describe the situation just now," said the security guard.


    "OK."


    Suya and Ma Haojie nodded and agreed.


    *


    To the security room.


    Lin Feng is controlled by two security guards.


    Suya and Ma Haojie accuse Lin Feng of his crime with snot and tears.


    They deliberately distorted the facts and said that Lin Feng took the initiative to pick up trouble and flirt with Su ya. Then Ma Haojie''s boyfriend went up and said something about him, but he was beaten.


    Lin Feng stood aside and wanted to laugh.


    These two guys have no other skills. Their ability to make up stories is first-class.


    The security guards were very angry when they heard Lin Feng''s "crime".


    "Boy, you have a lot of fucking courage. Are you tired of making trouble on the princess?"


    "Last time a guy molested a good family woman on the princess, but we cut off two arms directly. You molested and beat people this time. I don''t think it''s too much to throw it into the sea to feed sharks!"


    "Never spare him!"


    Hearing the angry words of the security guards, Suya and Ma Haojie looked at each other and smiled. They were very happy.


    Especially when they heard that they were going to throw Lin Feng into the sea to feed sharks, they immediately felt that it was worth it!


    "Lin Feng, it''s no use kneeling down and apologizing to me now. Later, you''ll become the feed for sharks in the sea." Ma Haojie laughed.


    "See, Lin Feng, this is the end of poor B against powerful people!" Suya sneered. "You don''t look at your identity. A redundant son-in-law kicked out of the house by me dares to show off in front of us?"


    Lin Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to them and directly turned to the security guard:


    "First, although I was the first to move, they took the initiative to provoke me."


    "Second, before you throw me into the sea to feed sharks, please check my name. Maybe you will regret throwing me down."


    The security guards were stunned when they saw that Lin Feng looked so calm. They also wondered if he was really a great big man?


    "I''m the security captain here. Your name is Lin Feng, isn''t it?" one of the security guards whispered.


    Lin Feng nodded.


    The security captain took out a list and began to check the names on it.


    "Lin Feng, what are you pretending to be when you''re dying? You''re just a broken waiter. Can you be a big man?"


    Suya scolded.


    "Forget it, Xiaoya, people are going to become the feces in the belly of sharks. Let him pretend for a while before reincarnation."


    Ma Haojie said with a smile.


    At this time, the security captain who was checking his face suddenly froze!


    Immediately, his eyes widened, as if he had seen a shocking scene!


    "Well, Captain, it''s said that he''s a waiter here and doesn''t need to be checked at all." Suya said with a smile.


    The security guard didn''t speak. With a straight face, he turned and walked to Lin Feng.


    Then, with a look of fear and awe, he said:


    "I''m really sorry, sir. I don''t know your identity. Please don''t be surprised!"


    Su Ya and Ma Haojie were stunned when they said this!


    What happened?


    Why?


    Lin Feng seemed to have expected everything and smiled.


    "Brother security, did you make a mistake? Why did you apologize to him?"


    "Yes, he is a garbage waiter. You..."


    Suya and Ma Haojie are in a hurry.


    "Shut up!"


    The security captain shouted angrily, "dare to say a bad word about this gentleman again, be careful I''m not polite to you!"


    Ma Haojie and Suya were completely confused.


    They can''t figure out why the security captain suddenly respects Lin Feng so much?


    Ma Haojie pressed his anger and asked, "excuse me, why do you respect him so much?"


    "Why?"


    The security captain sneered:


    "Very simple, because this gentleman is the first-class VIP of this cruise ship, and you are just ordinary people who buy special tickets online!"


    "Therefore, even if this gentleman starts to beat you, you must bear it!"

 Chapter 79

    Suya and Ma Haojie were stunned


    First class VIP?


    Lin Feng?


    How is this possible?


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    Suya shouted and grabbed the list from the security captain.


    There are many names on the list.


    However, there are only a dozen names of first-class guests, which is easy to find.


    Suya glanced quickly and saw that the first-class distinguished guests wrote: Miss Tang Wei, Mr. Wang Cong, Mr. Xu Peng, Miss Zhu Biro, Mr. Lin Feng, Mr. Luo Zhikang, Miss Liu Ting


    wait?


    There seems to be something strange in it


    Mr. Lin Feng?


    Suya widened her eyes and covered her mouth.


    It''s really Lin Feng!


    "What are you doing? Give it back to me quickly!"


    The security captain was so angry that he immediately grabbed the list back, pointed to Suya and said, "madam, I warn you, don''t blame me for being rude to you again."


    Suya was still at a loss.


    She couldn''t accept the fact that Lin Feng was the first-class VIP of the princess.


    You know, which of the names on those distinguished guests is not the famous existence of Jinhua City?


    Why is He Lin Feng?


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go first." Lin Feng said faintly.


    "OK, sir, I''m really disturbing you." the security captain quickly changed into a respectful look.


    Suya and Ma Haojie left the security room and still felt they were dreaming.


    "Xiaoya, you say Lin Feng is not really a great character?" Ma Haojie said with lingering fear.


    If Lin Feng is really a big man, he will be finished sooner or later.


    Suya didn''t have a good way: "how can you believe this nonsense? I tell you, Lin Feng and I have lived together since childhood. He has several kilograms and two. No one knows better than me!"


    "If our Su family hadn''t raised him for so many years, this waste would have starved to death outside!"


    "Doesn''t he just know how to cheat? Hum, I think he can be proud of it!"


    Hearing this, Ma Haojie was still a little worried and said, "but how does the first-class VIP Princess explain?"


    "As you can see, those who can wait for the VIP list are one of the few big people in Jinhua City. If Lin Feng doesn''t have the ability, how can he go up?"


    Suya thought for a moment and said, "I think it should be a duplicate name."


    "Duplicate name?" Ma Haojie was stunned.


    "Well, ah Jie, do you think the name Lin Feng is very common? There are too many people with this name all over the country. In some novels alone, many people are called Lin Feng."


    "Oh, by the way, last time I saw a Book of the return of the king by a hell scholar, a man named Lin Feng, so I''m sure that the first-class VIP Lin Feng is definitely not the Lin Feng we know."


    Ma Haojie nodded and felt quite reasonable. Then he became angry: "shit, this boy is really lucky and let him escape!"


    "By the way, Xiaoya, how''s Liu Qi? Has he contacted the Panther?"


    "I''ve decided to teach Lin Feng a lesson even if it costs a lot of money. At least let him break his hands and feet and become a cripple!"


    Su Ya said, "I don''t know where Liu Qi is. Go back and urge me. In fact, to deal with waste like Lin Feng, we don''t need to trouble people like panther. If we don''t spend money, we have to take risks."


    "No, I can''t wait any longer." Ma Haojie shook his head and revealed a sinister look in his eyes. "Now, I want to see Lin Feng become disabled and cry in front of me."


    *


    Besides, muziqiu followed Xu Peng into the dinner hall.


    This time point is the time when the traffic is the most.


    The arrival of Xu Peng immediately caused a great sensation.


    Although the people in the hall are not ordinary people, there are still many gaps compared with the Xu family of King Tang.


    Immediately, someone came to get close.


    "Xu Shao, here you are."


    "Xu Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Last time I left in a hurry. We must have a good drink tonight."


    "Xu Shao, is this your new girlfriend? She looks so beautiful!"


    "Worthy of being Xu Shao, young and rich, the women around him are all as beautiful as heaven."


    Listening to these compliments, Xu Peng felt very useful.


    He glanced at muziqiu beside him.


    It has to be said that this woman with high appearance value has added a lot of charm after wearing this sexy dress.


    If he hadn''t had some business to do tonight, now he would like to take the woman directly to the room and enjoy it.


    Tut Tut, the taste must be wonderful, isn''t it?


    Mu Ziqiu took Xu Peng''s arm, lowered her head and said nothing.


    She felt very bad, even disgusted.


    She belongs to Lin Feng.


    But now, these people who praise her beauty regard her as Xu Peng''s woman.


    "Young master Xu, are you here?"


    A rough voice sounded.


    Then, a fat woman in her forties, weighing almost 200 kilograms, came along with a little fresh meat man in his early twenties.


    Xu Peng''s face suddenly became a little ugly. He cursed in his heart, "Damn it, how can this woman be here."


    "You guys, get away. I want to talk to Mr. Xu alone."


    The fat woman said impolitely.


    A few big men who were getting close to Xu Peng had to walk away honestly. They all dared to be angry but dared not speak.


    It''s not their advice, but the fat woman they can''t provoke.


    The fat woman''s name is Zhu Biluo. She is one of the five aristocratic families in Jinhua and a member of the Zhu family.


    In terms of rights and status, it is second only to Tang, Wang and Xu.


    In addition, Zhu Biluo is violent and unruly.


    And, extremely lecherous.


    It can be said that she is a female version of Xu Peng.


    There are not a thousand but hundreds of young fresh meat boys who have been fooled by Zhu Biro these years. They almost change one in a few days.


    Most of the little fresh meat that became Zhu Biluo''s favorite were subject to money, and a few were forced by Zhu Biluo with special means.


    For example, the little fresh meat beside Zhu Biro is the captain of a college basketball team.


    Because a basketball game was favored by Zhu Biluo and asked him to be his boyfriend, little fresh meat naturally wouldn''t agree. Finally, Zhu Biluo called a group of people and beat them violently, and then dragged them to her private villa, which wasted three days and nights in a row.


    Finally, needless to say, the little fresh meat has become Zhu Biluo''s exclusive male pet, on call, and dare not have a trace of resistance.


    That''s why people are scared when they see Zhu Biluo.


    Because this woman doesn''t have a bottom line at all.


    Zhu Biluo went to Xu Peng and said with a smile, "Mr. Xu, I haven''t seen you for many years. Do you miss me?"


    Xu Peng smiled politely and said, "naturally."


    He was disgusted. If it hadn''t been for the good friendship between the two families, he would have kicked Zhu Biro''s fat face.


    "Hee hee, that''s good. People miss you very much."


    "If you have time, go to my villa!"


    Zhu Bi Luo Jiao said drily.


    Xu Peng shivered and his goose bumps fell out.


    "Mr. Xu, is this your girlfriend?"


    Zhu Biluo looked at muziqiu with a touch of hostility in her eyes.


    What she hates most is the good-looking woman, especially the pure face of muziqiu.


    "It''s just a plaything." Xu Peng chuckled.


    Zhu Biluo smiled, suddenly approached and whispered, "childe Xu, I''ll show you something."


    Xu Peng was stunned: "Oh, what do you want to show me?"


    "This."


    Jubilo put his hand into his neck and took out a beautiful necklace from inside.


    "Eh, is this...?"


    A look of surprise flashed across Xu Peng''s face.


    "This is the love of angels. My man auctioned it for me." Zhu Biluo said with a smile.


    "You... Man?"


    Xu Peng was a little surprised.


    If you remember correctly, it was a guy wearing a mask who claimed to be faceless who photographed the angel love at that time, right?


    Moreover, he snatched it from Wang Cong at that time!


    This matter was widely spread in the upper class circles of Jinhua City. Everyone guessed who the faceless man was. He didn''t blink and directly photographed the angel love at the price of one billion!


    Xu Peng frowned. He couldn''t believe it. After the Faceless Man photographed the angel''s love, he gave it to Zhu Biluo, an ugly woman.


    Muziqiu, on the other side, suddenly changed her pretty face after seeing the angel love in Zhu Biluo''s hand.


    Something suddenly occurred to her.


    Lin Feng gave her angel love. She has been habitually wearing it around her neck these days. When she went out this time, she also wore it by the way


    Mu Ziqiu instinctively touched the angel love on her neck, and her heart couldn''t help feeling warm.


    She knew very well that jubillo''s angel love must be the genuine one photographed at a billion days'' price.


    The one around his neck is just a high imitation bought by Lin Feng.


    But what about the high imitation?


    As long as it is sent by Lin Feng, she will like it to her bones

 Chapter 80

    Xu Peng looked at Zhu Biluo, who was as fat as a mountain peak in front of her. Seeing the pure angel love in her hand, he felt an unspeakable disgust in his heart.


    Shit, such a precious necklace, the faceless man is blind. Did he give it to this fat pig?


    He has a really strong taste!


    Xu Peng really didn''t want to keep his eyes hot here, so he found an excuse and changed a place.


    At this time, the fragrance was blowing on my face, and a slim and beautiful shadow came over.


    Xu Peng immediately narrowed his eyes and swallowed heavily.


    To say which woman he wants most in Jinhua City, Tang Wei''s Princess Tang Wei is the first.


    How many men dream of the temperament, unattainable identity and unparalleled beauty of the iceberg goddess?


    Mu Ziqiu''s appearance is not inferior to Tang Wei, but after all, she is less mature and more green.


    In Xu Peng''s opinion, conquering a mature beauty will have a more sense of achievement.


    Of course, I think so. Xu Peng has indeed done it before. Unfortunately, the final result is nothing more than constantly hitting a nail.


    If it weren''t for the status of the Tang family, it would be a little better than the Xu family. With Xu Peng''s temperament, it would have been a bully.


    "Miss Tang, you are so beautiful today," said Xu Peng with a smile.


    "Young master Xu, the woman beside you is also very good." Tang Wei said coldly.


    Xu Peng was stunned. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He always felt that Tang Wei''s attitude towards muziqiu seemed a little bad?


    Strange, it''s not supposed to be.


    Their identities are very different. Shouldn''t they know each other?


    "Hello, Mr. Xu. I''m manager Wang of Baimu company."


    "Mr. Xu, do you remember me? I''m Liu busy from chunri group. We haven''t finished talking about a business last time."


    "Mr. Xu..."


    Several businessmen saw Xu Peng and came to say hello.


    Tang Wei smiled faintly and said, "young master Xu, go and be busy. I''m chatting with your new girlfriend."


    "OK, please Miss Tang."


    Xu Peng nodded and smiled.


    He also wanted to take this opportunity to win over some small groups and consolidate the power of the Xu family.


    After Xu Peng left, Tang Wei came to muziqiu. Her smile suddenly disappeared and stared at her.


    "Tang, Miss Tang..."


    Muzi Qiu looked at Tang Wei with a surprised face.


    She didn''t expect that Tang Wei was the princess of the Tang family.


    Last time in the restaurant, she met Tang Wei.


    At that time, Tang Wei was having dinner with Lin Feng. As a resident singer in the hotel, she happened to perform in their box.


    At that time, she also ate a lot of vinegar and thought that Lin Feng and Tang Wei were boyfriend and girlfriend


    "I remember, your name is mu Ziqiu, right?" Tang Wei said.


    "HMM." muziqiu nodded.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly felt a little nervous.


    "I still remember, you are Lin Feng''s girlfriend, right?" Tang Wei continued.


    Muziqiu bit her lips and stopped talking.


    Tang Wei snorted coldly and said, "do you know how much Lin Feng likes you?"


    "I, I know..." Muzi Qiu whispered.


    "No, you don''t know!" Tang Wei patted the table and angrily said, "if you know, why betray him and why stay with Xu Peng?"


    "Although Xu Peng has a high status in our circle, he is also famous and notorious!"


    "The women he has played with have countless hands. What are you doing with muziqiu?"


    Tang Wei''s words were aggressive, and her momentum was like an iceberg. Muziqiu couldn''t breathe under the pressure.


    Mu Ziqiu can only choose silence.


    "You''re sorry, Lin Feng."


    Tang Wei picked up the red wine and drank it gently, but her voice was colder than the red wine.


    Mu Ziqiu''s eyes turned red, lowered her head and wanted to cry.


    "Don''t look pathetic in front of me. You don''t deserve it!"


    "I tell you, I will tell Lin Feng about it and let her know that you muziqiu is a woman of design!"


    Tang Wei said coldly.


    Hearing this, muziqiu immediately panicked.


    "No, no, please, don''t tell Lin Feng!"


    "I beg you, if you tell him, he will misunderstand me!"


    Tang Wei sneered, "misunderstanding? What''s wrong with you wearing this kind of clothes and walking with the Playboy Xu Peng?"


    "Miss Tang, things are not what you think, I......"


    Muziqiu was so anxious that she shed tears.


    She felt very wronged, but she didn''t know how to explain to Tang Wei.


    She could not imagine how sad and sad Lin Feng would be if he knew he had done such a thing.


    "OK, I don''t want to see you now. Go!"


    Tang Wei said impatiently, "by the way, Lin Feng is also on the princess cruise ship."


    Buzz!


    Hearing this, muziqiu immediately widened his eyes and looked at muziqiu in amazement.


    "You... What did you say?"


    "Is that true?"


    "Lin Feng, is he really on the princess?"


    Tang Wei snorted and said, "what did I lie to you for? He came to the princess with me. Originally, he wanted to ask you out, but you said he was busy... Hehe, the so-called busy work is to eat, drink and have fun with scum Xu Peng?"


    Muziqiu''s footsteps stumbled, and his brain was blank


    She never thought that Lin Feng was on the princess


    No wonder he asked himself out yesterday


    No wonder his tone was disappointed after he refused him


    So


    "Muzi Qiu, if you still have some conscience, go to Lin Feng and explain your affairs." Tang Wei said in a deep voice, "whether you betrayed him or for Xu Peng''s money, you should make things clear!"


    "If you dare to disappoint Lin Feng, I will never let you go!"


    Muziqiu wiped her tears, bowed to Tang Wei and said, "thank you, Miss Tang. I''ll find her now."


    With that, she turned and ran out of the banquet hall.


    Tang Wei sighed and murmured, "a girl who looks very clean will invest in the arms of people like Xu Peng for money."


    Soon after Muzi Qiu ran out of the banquet hall.


    Zhu Biro, who had just finished a roast suckling pig, was holding the little fresh meat beside him and was preparing to go back to his room.


    Suddenly, she touched her nose and her face suddenly changed: "eh, why is my angel love gone?"


    She bent down and looked for it on the ground, but she still didn''t see the pendant.


    "Xiao Fan, have you seen my angel love?" Zhu Biluo asked anxiously, looking at the little fresh meat beside her.


    The little fresh meat shook his head blankly and said, "I don''t see, madam."


    "This, this is impossible!"


    "Good necklace, how could it fall off?"


    "Did... Someone steal my necklace?"


    Jubillo was completely flustered.


    Although she is rich, her angel love is one billion after all!


    She bought it with real money from a black market!


    "Come on, Xiao Fan, help me contact the organizers on the cruise ship immediately and ask them to help me find the necklace!"


    "If I know who stole my necklace, I will tear him to pieces!"


    Zhu Biluo said gnashing her teeth.

 Chapter 81

    Jubillo''s anger at the moment almost filled her chest!


    She bought this string of angel love from the faceless man through the black market.


    A billion!


    For vanity, she paid a lot of money and was even scolded by her family elders. How can she be reconciled to being stolen now?


    Soon, the person in charge of the princess received the news that Zhu Biro''s angel love was stolen, immediately mobilized the security guards on the cruise ship to start searching, and asked all passengers to gather at the center of the cruise ship and start checking one by one.


    At the same time, the cruise ship''s broadcast sounded:


    "Attention, ordinary passengers, please come to the cruise center within five minutes. Please come to the cruise center within five minutes! If you don''t come, you will bear the consequences!"


    The ordinary tourists on the cruise ship were all surprised to hear the broadcast.


    This is a naked threat!


    Some passengers, even resting in their rooms, were thinking about what was going on when the door was knocked by the security guard.


    *


    At this time, Lin Feng was sitting cross legged on the deck of a cruise ship.


    This is his daily homework.


    The sea breeze blew gently.


    At the Dantian, the Qi strength lingers continuously.


    If someone is present at this time, you will see that Lin Feng is wrapped in a layer of white light and exudes a sacred momentum.


    Yes, he''s going to break through!


    Since he heard muziqiu''s song last time and broke through the middle stage of foundation construction, his cultivation has been in the bottleneck. He is only half a step away, but he has never got the point.


    Just now, he sat on this deck and looked at the vast sea nearby. For a time, he was relaxed and happy, and a long-standing memory burst out.


    Lin Feng has always had a strange illusion.


    He felt that he had passed the foundation construction period long ago and reached a height beyond the reach of millions of people.


    He overlooks heaven and earth and looks down on the immortals.


    Between silence and movement, the world suddenly changed color, and ghosts and gods had to kneel down and surrender.


    He doesn''t know why he has this illusion


    It is reasonable to say that he is just an ordinary person. He was an orphan since childhood. He was raised by the old man in the Su family. If it were not for that strange dream, he would still be the useless abandoned son-in-law.


    However, this feeling is so real, so strong, so unforgettable


    That he doubted whether he had a long dream. In the dream, he was heaven and everyone''s mortals were mole ants.


    "Attention, ordinary passengers, please come to the cruise center within five minutes. Please come to the cruise center within five minutes! If you don''t come, you will bear the consequences!"


    The sound of the broadcast sounded out of time.


    Lin Feng frowned and ignored it.


    He was invited by Tang Wei, not an ordinary passenger.


    However, Lin Feng wanted to continue his cultivation, but found that he couldn''t calm down.


    He always had a bad feeling when the radio rang.


    "Strange, how can this happen?"


    Lin Feng looked blankly.


    *


    At this time, the center of the cruise ship has been densely packed with people.


    It can be said that almost everyone was present except the dozen first-class distinguished guests.


    "What''s the matter? This is calling people over for no reason?"


    "That is to say, I''m resting. What does your princess mean?"


    "It''s too much. You must give us an explanation!"


    The people who were forced to come were very unhappy. They felt like criminals and began to complain.


    Suya and Ma Haojie are also among them.


    Their hair was messy, their clothes were untidy, and their faces were very ugly.


    Especially Suya, whose charming awl face is full of blush and shortness of breath.


    "Damn it!" Ma Haojie cursed.


    He had just returned to his room with Suya. He was making out halfway when he suddenly heard the damn radio and asked them to gather here.


    Ma Haojie and Su Ya are comfortable. Of course they don''t want to and ignore it.


    Unexpectedly, the door was directly knocked open, and several fierce security guards rushed in and asked them to gather immediately.


    When they came out, they didn''t even put on their clothes.


    Suya, in particular, was also wearing Tulle silk pajamas with a pair of shorts below.


    She looks good and has a hot figure. Suddenly, many men look this way.


    Ma Haojie''s face was livid and he wanted to curse, but the identity of tourists who could get on the princess was no worse than him. He had to bear it, take off his coat and put it on Suya.


    "Ah Jie, what''s the matter? Why did you suddenly call us all here?" Suya asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s really annoying. If I had known, I wouldn''t have come to the party!" Ma Haojie was angry.


    He was unlucky tonight.


    Not only did he not have a strong boss, but he was beaten by Lin Feng''s waste son-in-law.


    The most exasperating thing is that Lin Feng beat him and even left in a swagger.


    Now, he was asked to gather here for no reason, and Ma Haojie''s mentality was about to collapse.


    Suya was worried and said, "ah Jie, do you think the people of the princess are a group of pirates who want to throw us into the sea to feed sharks?"


    Hearing this, Ma Haojie smiled angrily and said, "can you be normal? The princess is the motherboard of the three kings of Tang and Xu. How can it be a pirate? And we registered before we got on the ship. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Oh." Suya nodded, suddenly her eyes lit up and said in surprise, "ah Jie, you... Look, does that woman look like muziqiu, Lin Feng''s girlfriend?"


    Ma Haojie looked in the direction Suya pointed out and was stunned.


    Don''t say it. It looks like it''s really her.


    At the moment, muziqiu was also forced to gather in the cruise center.


    She doesn''t know what happened. Although she came with Xu Peng, she didn''t have her name on the list of first-class guests, so she can only gather here with the public.


    "Hum, I''m wearing such good clothes. This coquettish fox must be a fake!"


    Suya scolded jealously.


    "Eh, why didn''t Lin Feng come?"


    Ma Haojie looked around and said.


    Suya was also surprised to hear Ma Haojie say so.


    Yes, why didn''t Lin Feng come.


    You know, all ordinary passengers must come and gather except the VIP overhead. If they don''t, the security will take compulsory measures.


    But now, Lin Feng doesn''t even have a shadow.


    Is it


    Su Ya and Ma Haojie jumped at the thought of this possibility.


    At this time, a fat woman with a bloated body, looking like a mountain horizontally and vertically, came from one place.


    Besides the former security captain, Tang Wei, Xu Peng and Wang Cong came with her.


    As the publisher of the cruise ship, if something happens, they will naturally come forward to solve it.


    "Shit, the heads of the three families of Tang, Xu and Wang have arrived. It seems that something has happened!"


    "This big night, don''t tell me there are pirates."


    "There is a pirate named Mao. This is the territory, and there are troops and patrol boats to protect him in the distance."


    "That''s strange. What happened to all three people at once."


    The people were surprised and talked about it one after another.


    At this time, the security captain came forward and said loudly, "everyone be quiet. The reason why we suddenly called you here is because there is an emergency!"


    "Zhu family, Miss Zhu Biluo has a string of Angel Love Pendant, which is suddenly lost!"


    "If you see it or find it, please hand it in immediately!"


    "If it is found that it is collected privately, the heads of the three families of the princess will jointly punish it and will not tolerate it."


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience exploded!


    "What, angel love?"


    "Did I hear you right? Is it the billion dollar angel love photographed by faceless people?"


    "The sleeping trough, such a valuable thing, has been lost. No wonder the princess will mobilize so many people!"


    Muziqiu, standing in the crowd, changed his face when he heard this and instinctively put his hand on his neck.


    The security guard waved his hand, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and then nodded to Zhu Biro next to him.


    Zhu Biluo took a step forward, and her fat face immediately shook, like a mother night fork.


    She looked at the crowd fiercely, gnashing her teeth and said, "you''ve heard what happened. My angel love is gone!"


    "I don''t know which bastard picked it up or stole it. Now I just say one word!"


    "If the angel love is in the hands of any of you, hand it in to me immediately within 30 seconds, and I can let bygones be bygones!"


    "If my mother finds out, I will make you regret being born in this world!"


    Her voice buzzed like thunder.


    You look at me, I look at you, all wondering, which "lucky man" picked up this evil star''s angel love?


    Although Zhu Biro said that if he took the initiative to hand it in, he would let bygones be bygones, but everyone was not stupid. If someone really admitted it at this time, Zhu Biro would certainly retaliate even if he didn''t deal with him on the surface.


    At this time, the most worried thing is muziqiu.


    She was anxious.


    Because an angel''s love is hanging around her neck!


    Although her piece is "fake" and what Zhu Biluo lost is "authentic", if it is found, it will inevitably lead to misunderstanding.


    Muzi thought about it and decided to take down the angel love and put it in his pocket first.


    Just as muziqiu took the angel love off her neck, a sharp voice suddenly sounded:


    "Shit, you... Look, angel love! Angel love is in her hand!"


    "So she is a thief!"


    The voice was full of excitement and excitement.


    And the person who said this was Suya, not someone else!


    The voice fell, and everyone''s eyes focused on muziqiu.


    Mu Ziqiu''s body trembled and his head went blank.


    The angel love in his hand fell to the ground accidentally because of panic.


    "It''s over, it''s over..."

 Chapter 82

    Muziqiu quickly picked up the angel''s love and held it tightly in her hand.


    "Ha ha, you still hide, you hide NIMA!"


    Suya sneered.


    She felt so lucky.


    Unexpectedly, she bumped into Muzi Qiu and hid angel love in her hand.


    This woman is so ignorant that she dares to steal the love of angels.


    This is a billion dollar Pendant!


    Even if she wanted it in her heart, she didn''t dare to take it for herself.


    The most important thing is that this coquettish fox stole it from jubillo!


    Hehe, this is another good play.


    That jubillo is notoriously cruel!


    "Little bitch, you stole my angel love!"


    "You are so brave!"


    Zhu Bi Luo scolded angrily.


    "No, I didn''t, I didn''t steal!"


    Mu Ziqiu shook her head anxiously.


    "Don''t admit it yet. What''s in your hand?"


    Zhu Biro rushed over, broke muziqiu''s hand and grabbed the angel''s love.


    "Give it back to me, this is my thing, give it back to me!"


    Muziqiu rushed over and tried to grab the angel''s love.


    "You want to die!"


    Pop!


    Zhu Biro slapped muziqiu on the face, followed by another foot.


    Her body was strong, and she hit muziqiu''s weak body like a hammer hitting an egg.


    "Ah!"


    Muziqiu screamed and fell in pain.


    The crowd who watched from one side looked disdainful and pointed.


    "This woman really doesn''t know how to live or die. She dares to steal things from jubiro!"


    "Yes, it''s very beautiful. Why can''t you open your mind?"


    "It''s all greed..."


    "Eh, do you think she looks familiar? Is it her that was childe Xu''s girlfriend before?"


    "I''ll go. It seems true that you say so!"


    "Can''t you, young master Xu''s companion, do such a thing?"


    "What''s impossible? After all, angel love worth a billion. Who can be indifferent?"


    Some people secretly turned their eyes to Xu Peng.


    Xu Peng said nothing and his face was a little ugly.


    He was surprised that in the blink of an eye, muziqiu disappeared from the banquet hall.


    It turned out that she stole Zhu Biro''s angel love and was ready to hide!


    "This smelly woman will really get me into trouble!" Xu Peng scolded in his heart.


    Zhu Biluo turned around, looked at Xu Peng unkindly and said, "Mr. Xu, your girlfriend stole my things. What are you going to do?"


    Xu Peng was stunned and then said with a dry smile, "Miss Zhu, you really can joke. She is not my partner. I don''t know her at all. What to do is up to you."


    "Well, I''ll be relieved if you say that."


    Zhu Biluo showed a cruel smile on her face and immediately looked at the people: "who is willing to help me catch her!"


    "Me!"


    Suya actively stood up and didn''t forget to pull Ma Haojie. She whispered, "ah Jie, don''t be stunned. This is a good opportunity for us to perform. If we can get the appreciation of Miss Zhu, we will be developed by then!"


    Ma Haojie immediately woke up and immediately followed Suya out.


    "Well, this bitch is guilty of stealing from me, but beating her will dirty my hands. Help me and teach her a lesson."


    Zhu Biluo said coldly.


    "OK, it''s my pleasure to serve you!"


    Suya said excitedly.


    She has long been unhappy with muziqiu. Even if she looks better than herself, she is wearing such a beautiful and expensive dress today.


    This poor woman, why?


    Ma Haojie stood still and hesitated.


    After all, he is the childe of a rich family. It''s a bit of a loss of identity to let him beat a woman in public.


    But Suya didn''t care so much. She rushed directly to muziqiu, grabbed her soft hair and slapped her in the face.


    Suya had a manicure. Her nails were very long. When she slapped her face, muziqiu''s soft and smooth face immediately had a bright red claw print.


    "Ah!"


    Mu Ziqiu cried in pain.


    "Sao fox, I let you steal! Let you steal!"


    Suya slapped and then slapped and greeted muziqiu in the face.


    Even so, she didn''t enjoy it. She took out a pair of scissors from her bag and was ready to cut off muziqiu''s hair.


    Mu Ziqiu''s eyes showed a touch of fear.


    She had long hair. Seeing that Suya was going to cut it with scissors, she instinctively pushed her.


    Suya was pushed back a few steps.


    "Shit, how dare you fight back?"


    Ma Haojie roared.


    He felt it was time to do it.


    He rushed directly and kicked muziqiu''s belly.


    "Woo..."


    Mu Ziqiu groaned in pain.


    She covered her stomach and squatted down like shrimp. She knelt on her knees and trembled all over her body.


    After all, Ma Haojie is a man. The power of one foot is heavier than Su Ya''s dozen slaps.


    He grabbed Muzi Qiu''s hair and scolded, "shit, you little bitch, you dare to steal Miss Zhu''s angel love!"


    "The most hateful thing is that you dare to wear angel love around your neck. This is a blasphemy against angel love!"


    With that, he would punch muziqiu in the face.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Tang Wei came out of the crowd, frowned and said, "I think this matter needs to be investigated again?"


    "Still investigate a fart, aren''t all the facts?" Suya said urgently.


    Tang Wei''s face sank and said coldly, "say it again?"


    Suya was about to speak. Ma Haojie hurried forward and covered her mouth.


    "Shut up, she''s Miss Tang!"


    what?


    Suya''s face changed.


    Miss Tang?


    no


    She remembered Tang Wei''s appearance. At that time, her grandfather was critically ill. After Lin Feng came out of the hospital, a beautiful woman with outstanding temperament picked Lin Feng up in a Lamborghini.


    This beautiful woman is the woman in front of her.


    Suya looked at Ma Haojie in amazement and said in surprise, "ah Jie, you... What you said is true?"


    "Yes, look where she stands. She stands with Xu Peng and Wang Cong. She is not Miss Tang. Who is she?"


    Ma Haojie said with a bitter smile.


    In fact, he was shocked when he saw Tang Wei appear.


    When did Lin Feng know so many big men?


    Suya quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, Miss Tang, i... I didn''t know it was you."


    "All right," Tang Wei said impatiently. "I just want to be fair. Stealing is wrong, but I hope you don''t wronged good people."


    Seeing muziqiu being beaten like this, Tang Wei couldn''t bear it after all.


    Although she betrayed Lin Feng, she is still Lin Feng''s woman for the time being.


    She didn''t want Lin Feng to be sad when she knew.


    Zhu Biluo frowned and said, "Miss Tang, this little bitch stole my angel love. Everyone present saw it with their own eyes... The evidence is conclusive. You still shield her. Do you know this little bitch?"


    "I......" Tang Wei didn''t know how to answer.


    "Weiwei, it''s really the girl''s fault. Let''s follow the rules of the cruise ship." Wang Cong whispered a reminder.


    Although he also wants to stand on Tang Wei''s side, he is one of the three persons in charge of the cruise dinner. In front of so many people, he still needs to be objective and fair.


    "Yes, Miss Tang, I brought this woman. I can''t bear to give up her love for such a big thing. Don''t get involved any more?" Xu Peng also said.


    Tang Wei sighed.


    Even Wang Cong and Xu Peng spoke. Even if she wanted to protect muziqiu, there was nothing she could do.


    "According to the rules of cruise ships, thieves should put them in bags and throw them into the sea to feed sharks!"


    "But I don''t want her to die so easily. I want her to suffer a lot before she dies!"


    Zhu Bi Luo said with a grim smile, "keep playing!"


    With the support of so many big men, Ma Haojie and Su Ya were completely relieved. They immediately stopped hesitating and rushed over, one holding muziqiu and the other punching and kicking him.


    Not only did no one come forward to stop the onlookers nearby, but some shouted loudly.


    "Kill her! Kill the thief!"


    "The wild girl dares to steal from the princess. It''s really bold!"


    "Look at her cheap look. She must be a greedy woman!"


    "Such people are disgusting. It''s better to kill them."


    Tang Wei really couldn''t see it. She said coldly, "all right? Even if it''s a thief, there''s no need to abuse it like this!"


    "Well, I think so," Wang Cong nodded.


    Xu Peng touched his chin without making a sound.


    Two of the three aristocratic families spoke. Zhu Biluo didn''t dare to go too far and said, "all right, stop and throw it directly into the sea."


    At this time, Muzi''s eyes were dazed, his wounds were terrible, and the whole person was almost numb.


    Blood, dyed the deck red, scarlet, shocking.


    "What are you still doing? Do it quickly!" Zhu Biro scolded impatiently when he saw Suya and Ma Haojie standing still.


    Suya and Ma Haojie looked at each other and hesitated.


    They dare to beat people, but they kill people... And they are still a little timid in front of so many people.


    "Leave it to us to throw it into the sea."


    The security captain came out and waved under his opponent, "you, you, come here and throw her down."


    Immediately, two security guards walked over, lifted up muziqiu, who was lying on the ground and almost half unconscious, and then walked to the eaves of the boat.


    "I was wronged, I was wronged..."


    Muziqiu shed sad tears and whispered helplessly.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Wei couldn''t bear it. She almost couldn''t help it and had to stop it.


    But Wang Cong kept shaking his head to her.


    Finally, Tang Wei can only close her eyes and sigh in her heart.


    Incapable of action, Muzi has the final say, even if she wants to save her.


    At this time, muziqiu has basically given up the hope of life.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Feng''s love of a high imitation angel would lead to such a disaster of killing


    However, she does not regret


    She thanked Lin Feng for bringing her the last happiness in life


    Even at this last moment, Lin Feng''s smile still surrounded her mind.


    "Lin Feng, goodbye."


    "Goodbye, mother."


    Mu Ziqiu''s eyes closed and she was disappointed.


    At the moment when two security guards were ready to throw muziqiu into the sea, a roar suddenly sounded:


    "Stop!"


    The next second, a figure like a ghost came to the two security guards in an instant.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Before the two security guards could react, they flew out backwards and fell heavily to the ground.


    And muziqiu has been held in his arms by that figure.


    He looked at muziqiu in his arms. His eyes were full of unspeakable pain and anger


    At this moment, he wanted to tear the world apart!

 Chapter 83

    Late at night, on the teak floor of the cruise ship.


    Mu Ziqiu''s mind has been confused. After all, she has been hit hard continuously, and her spirit has been tortured. From fear and grief to begging and hope, and finally despair and farewell, it''s lucky that she hasn''t gone crazy


    In just ten minutes, she experienced too much, as if a year had passed.


    At this time, she was lonely and helpless, like a broken sailboat in a strong wind.


    Although there are many people around.


    But among these people, except Tang Wei, there was no friendly face. These people made her feel scared and strange.


    Xu Peng, who came with her, was far away from her.


    When her delicate body was picked up by two security guards and ready to be thrown into the sea, she saw a familiar face


    She opened her eyes hard and couldn''t believe that he really came


    Is it a dream?


    Must be?


    "Lin Feng, is... Is that you?"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Hearing this sound, Lin Feng''s heart was like a knife, and a line of hot tears flowed down.


    The voice that once sang the most beautiful music for himself, the voice that once made his soul tremble and broke through the middle stage of foundation construction... Now, it is extremely hoarse.


    Muziqiu was also frightened by his voice.


    She panicked at once.


    She didn''t want Lin Feng to hear such a hoarse voice.


    However, she wanted to talk to Lin Feng.


    So she cried and cried helplessly.


    After experiencing despair, I suddenly met a familiar person and saw the eyes of real concern. The warmth is like the warm sun at two o''clock in the afternoon in the cold winter!


    "Ziqiu, stop crying."


    "This is not a dream, it''s me. I''m Lin Feng."


    "Sorry, I''m late. I didn''t protect you."


    Lin Feng held muziqiu tightly. Although the cold wind roared and the waves surged around, he was completely isolated by his true Qi.


    He doesn''t know what happened.


    He was still practicing and was ready to try to break through the medium-term mark of foundation building.


    But in my heart, I suddenly have a very uncomfortable feeling.


    It''s like there''s a particularly important thing that others take away and trample on.


    He stopped practicing by devious means and came here with an uneasy mood.


    Then, I saw the scene that made him want to crack


    My own woman, muziqiu, was so devastated and abused by these people


    It makes him angry than killing him!


    After all, he was a little late and didn''t see what Suya, Ma Haojie and Zhu Biro had done to muziqiu.


    "Oh, the master of Sao fox is on the stage, but you really came at a bad time!"


    "Your girlfriend stole Miss Zhu Biro''s things. Now you''ve hit the security guard and are ready to go to the sea to feed sharks, ha ha!"


    A joking laugh sounded in my ear.


    Lin Feng raised his head and saw Suya... And Ma Haojie beside her.


    They say muziqiu stole something. What does that mean?


    "Tang Wei."


    Lin Feng said in a deep voice and looked at a beautiful figure in the crowd.


    Tang Wei came out pale.


    She felt a little guilty.


    I''m sorry I didn''t protect muziqiu.


    Lin Feng must be very angry now?


    "Tell me, what the hell is going on?"


    "You know muziqiu. Why can''t you help me protect him?"


    Lin Feng said.


    His voice was cold, like the piercing sea water rolling under the boat.


    Tang Wei bit her lip. It was the first time she heard it. Lin Feng asked herself in this indifferent tone.


    No, this is no longer a question, but a question.


    Sure enough, should he blame himself?


    "Sorry Lin Feng, I also want to protect muziqiu, but I can''t decide this banquet alone..."


    "Moreover, your girlfriend stole miss jubillo''s angel love. She was wrong first, according to the rules of the cruise ship..."


    Tang Wei smiled bitterly.


    "How about following the rules?"


    Lin Feng sneered and said, "according to the rules, should we beat her up and throw her into the sea to feed sharks?"


    "Lin Feng, calm down," said Tang Wei.


    "Sorry, I can''t calm down. You know, Tang Wei, I have an idea in my heart now." Lin Feng took a deep breath and said darkly, "I''m going to kill everyone on this cruise ship!"


    Boom!


    This remark caused an uproar.


    "This boy is too crazy. He killed all of us. Hehe, who gave him the courage to say such words?"


    "This woman is a thief. He is this woman''s boyfriend. Most of them are not good things. We should catch them together and feed them to sharks!"


    "Yes, catch them and throw them into the sea to feed sharks!"


    Everyone was angered by Lin Feng''s words and shouted to throw Lin Feng down.


    Lin Feng''s face was expressionless.


    He knows that if he wants, tonight... These people don''t want to leave alive.


    No matter how hard they scream, it doesn''t make any sense.


    In Lin Feng''s eyes, they are just a group of mole ants.


    "Lin Feng!" Tang Wei trembled, "do you include me among the people you said you were going to kill?"


    Lin Feng didn''t say anything. He held muziqiu in his arms and quickly lit all her acupoints with a silver needle in his hand.


    The blood stopped quickly.


    After wandering around from hell, muziqiu, who was tortured, finally couldn''t support it and fell asleep.


    She felt that the embrace was so warm and reassuring.


    In this world, only this embrace can make her sleep without any defense.


    Lin Feng gently touched muziqiu''s tender cheek and murmured, "rest assured, Ziqiu, those who hurt you, I want their blood debt tonight!"


    When he finished, he looked up and looked at the people.


    For a moment, everyone had a terrible feeling, as if they were stared at by wild animals in the primeval forest.


    "Say, who hurt her like this! Come out and die!"


    Lin Feng roared angrily.


    Sound like thunder!


    The sky is exploding!


    The whole cruise ship seemed to tremble at this moment.


    Everyone, coincidentally, took a step back, with a creepy feeling in their hearts.


    At this time, jubillo came out and disdained to say:


    "It''s me."


    "I''m the eldest daughter of the Zhu family. Do you dare to touch me?"


    Lin Feng looked at her coldly and said, "who else but you?"


    "And me!"


    "I hit her too!"


    Ma Haojie and Suya also stood up with a proud face.


    They are not afraid of Lin Feng at this time.


    Moreover, they also want to take the opportunity to show it.


    After all, with the support of the big tree Zhu Biluo, and just now Lin Feng said such provocative words... Now, he is the enemy of the tourists on the ship!


    The real target of public criticism!


    Even the only one who relied on Tang Wei, he offended.


    Now, who else can save him?


    "Very good, very good..."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    It''s a very cold smile.


    "You... What are you laughing at?" Suya was suddenly afraid.


    "I laugh at you. You''re about to become a corpse."


    Lin Feng looked up at the sky and said coldly, "tonight, this will become Shura hell!"

 Chapter 84

    After Lin Feng finished laughing, his figure suddenly disappeared in place


    The next second, he appeared in front of Suya like a ghost. A straight fist without fancy hit Suya heavily in the stomach.


    Bang!


    A dull noise!


    Suya widened her eyes, gave a "wow" in her mouth, spit out a mouthful of blood, and the man flew straight out.


    "Lin Feng, how dare you..."


    Ma Haojie''s face changed greatly.


    But before he finished his words, his mouth suddenly hurt, and Lin Feng punched him in the jaw.


    Click!


    Teeth, broken directly in the mouth!


    Ma Haojie didn''t even have time to scream, and his throat was tightly held by one hand.


    He was out of breath.


    His eyes were full of fear.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    "The good play has just begun."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "No, don''t hit me, please!"


    "I didn''t mean to hit her..."


    Ma Haojie asked for mercy in a trembling voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is which hand you hit Ziqiu?"


    "Left or right?"


    Lin Feng asked coldly.


    "I, I didn''t..."


    The muscles on Ma Haojie''s face trembled with fear. His legs hung in the air and kept swinging.


    Didi!


    A pool of liquid dripped from his trousers.


    I was scared out of control


    "Say, left or right."


    "Or have you used both hands."


    Lin Fengsen said coldly, "if so, I will abolish both your hands!"


    "No, no! I don''t!"


    Ma Haojie cried in horror.


    He is the son of the chairman of Junma group. If his hands are abandoned, how can he go out to meet people and have fun in the future?


    "Since you don''t tell me, I have to give up both my hands." Lin Feng said, and he wanted to do it.


    "Wait, wait!"


    "I am the left hand, I am the left hand to touch her!"


    Ma Haojie hurried.


    He wanted to cry without tears.


    At this time, it''s better to waste your left hand than your right hand.


    "OK."


    Lin Feng nodded and put his arm on Ma Haojie''s left shoulder.


    Click!


    A crisp sound of bone fracture clearly spread all over everyone''s ears.


    Everyone looked at Lin Feng in horror.


    They can''t believe that Lin Feng really dares to hurt people on the cruise ship!


    "Ah --"


    The scream of tearing heart and cracking lung sounded from Ma Haojie''s mouth.


    He almost fainted in pain.


    For a time, snot, tears, excrement and urine all poured out.


    The cold air was mixed with a disgusting smell.


    "Big... Big brother, can you let me go now?"


    Ma Haojie cried.


    "Why, do you really think it''s over?"


    "I said, tonight, I want to turn this place into Shura hell!"


    Lin Feng shook his head and smiled, "I want you to die in pain after suffering... This is my purpose."


    what?


    Suffering and dying?


    Ma Haojie is stupid.


    what do you mean?


    He, this is an iron heart to kill himself?


    "No, no, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    Ma Haojie shouted and struggled desperately.


    Unfortunately, he is a big man of more than one meter eight. In Lin Feng''s hands, he is like a chicken. He can''t get rid of it at all.


    "Lin Feng, you... You moved Ma Haojie, Junma group will not let you go!"


    Suya dragged her scarred body to Lin Feng, grabbed his collar and said gnashing her teeth.


    She thought that when she moved out of Junma group, Lin Feng would have some scruples.


    Unfortunately, she underestimated Lin Feng''s anger.


    Lin Feng took out his other hand and slapped Suya directly. Then he grabbed her neck and lifted her up.


    "Lin Feng, you let go of me, you let go of me! You loser, you dare to touch me, you... Uh huh!"


    Suya''s angry voice suddenly stopped.


    She stared and became frightened in an instant.


    Just because, her throat was severely pressed by Lin Feng with her fingers, constantly sunken, and even penetrated a trace of skin.


    Blood, slowly flowing from the throat.


    "Wow..."


    Seeing the blood, Suya turned pale and screamed constantly.


    "It''s so noisy."


    "Now, I''ll shut you up forever."


    Lin Feng said, holding Suya and Ma Haojie, walking towards the side of the boat.


    Hiss ~!


    When they saw this scene, they all took a breath.


    At this time, even fools know what Lin Feng is going to do.


    He is going to throw Suya and Ma Haojie into the sea to feed sharks!


    "Lin Feng, don''t do anything stupid!"


    Tang Wei couldn''t help it anymore and shouted in a hurry.


    Lin Feng, as if unheard of, continued to move forward.


    Flutter ~!


    The waves surged along the floor, hitting the deck, splashing snow and white foam, buzzing.


    "Sir, please let this lady and gentleman go at once, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    At this time, the security guards on the cruise ship finally set out.


    Twenty, surrounded by the forest wind.


    Led by a security captain, he had seen Lin Feng before and knew that Lin Feng was the number one VIP.


    However, now Lin Feng has been the target of public criticism. The VIP doesn''t exist at all.


    As the security guard of the princess cruise ship, he has the responsibility to protect all tourists and remove all those who endanger and break the rules.


    "Boy, I advise you to put the people down. The security guards here are all veterans. Can you fight again and win all of them?"


    Xu Peng smiled strangely.


    "Yes, man, don''t be impulsive. Since you are Tang Wei''s friend and my Wang''s friend, it''s really your girlfriend''s fault... In this way, I decide. As long as your girlfriend apologizes to Miss Zhu, how about it?"


    Wang Cong said.


    "Lin Feng, calm down and don''t mess around!"


    Tang Wei also urged.


    Lin Feng turned his head and glanced at them indifferently.


    The corners of the mouth, evoke a touch of sarcastic radian.


    "All right, don''t scare me here."


    "From the moment Ziqiu was abused by these people and was ready to throw it into the shark, I didn''t trust you."


    "When I solve these two scum, I''ll settle with you next."


    When this was said, there was an uproar!


    "This boy, I don''t appreciate it!"


    "The people of the three families all stepped down to him like this. He still insisted on his own way and said he wanted to settle with us?"


    "Hum, I don''t know who gave him courage!"


    "I''d like to see how this guy was killed by the security guard!"


    The people were indignant and said that if they didn''t see Lin Feng''s skill, they would hate to go up and cut Lin Feng thousands of knives.


    Tang Wei''s face became ugly when they heard Lin Feng''s words.


    "What are you still doing?"


    "Hurry up and catch the murderer!"


    At this time, zhubiluo shouted sternly.


    She''s really fed up with Lin Feng''s swagger.


    If it weren''t for the sake that he and Tang Wei seemed to know each other, I would have been rude to him. What are you loading here!


    She really doesn''t want to believe it. Lin Feng dares to throw Suya and Ma Haojie into the sea!


    "Go!"


    The security captain shouted. All the security guards rushed towards Lin Feng.


    Seeing the security guards approaching fiercely, Lin Feng stood still with a calm face.


    Even Su Ya and Ma Haojie in both hands had no intention of putting them down.


    "How dare a mere mole ant be presumptuous in front of me?"


    Lin Feng sneered, raised one foot and stomped.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the deck ground sank directly and exploded!


    A strong white air force, centered on the forest wind, spread out.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    The security guards did not know what had happened. They screamed one after another and were thrown out by the strength of the gas.


    It was only a breathing time. All the security guards lay on the ground, rolling and groaning constantly. They couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    "Can he spell?"


    "He''s still carrying people in both hands. Why did he beat these security guards down?"


    Everyone looked at Lin Feng and was stunned as if they saw a ghost.


    It''s incredible for them.


    They have seen powerful warriors, but they have never seen the existence of beating twenty people down without moving.


    What exactly is the origin of this young man?


    "Well, this boy seems a little evil?"


    Xu Peng frowned.


    Call~


    Tang Wei breathed a sigh of relief and thought that the fool was all right at last.


    However, she was also surprised. How did Lin Feng do it and beat these people without moving?


    And the most shocking thing is Wang Cong.


    He looked at Lin Feng and suddenly thought of a man.


    A man who forcibly took away his almost readily available angel love at the auction with a billion dollars.


    After that, he also relaxed and defeated all his bodyguards.


    Faceless Man!


    "Shouldn''t it be so coincidental?"


    Wang Cong''s face kept changing and muttered to himself.


    Seeing that Lin Feng''s skill was so fierce, Suya and Ma Haojie were completely stunned, and their hearts were in despair.


    They had expected these security guards to defeat Lin Feng.


    But the result really surprised them


    "Ready to atone?"


    Lin Feng said coldly and raised Suya and Ma Haojie high.


    "No, no, please, let us go!"


    "Lin Feng, I''m wrong. I apologize to you. I''m sorry..."


    The two were so frightened that they turned pale and wailed that they could no longer care about face.


    "Boy, what if you can fight?"


    "If you can fight again, let alone against the three kings of Tang and Xu, even my Zhu family can easily crush you!"


    "After all, you are just a Wufu. You don''t understand how easy it is for a superior to want to kill you!"


    At this time, jubiro gnashed her teeth.


    Lin Feng turned his head, looked at Zhu Biluo and sneered:


    "If you don''t speak, I almost forget you."


    "Don''t worry. When you clean them up, it''s your turn later."


    With this, Lin Feng directly lifted the struggling Ma Haojie and Su Ya over the edge of the ship.


    Then he released his hand

 Chapter 85

    "Ah!"


    When Lin Fengsong opened his hand, Ma Haojie and Su Ya fell into the water one by one.


    "Help! Help!"


    "Help us, woo..."


    They were in the water, struggling and crying for help.


    And the waves, one after another, are going to drown them.


    Everyone looked at Lin Feng in shock. No one thought that Lin Feng really dared to do such a thing.


    At this moment, they all have a shivering feeling!


    This is a madman!


    "Lin... Lin Feng."


    Muziqiu in his arms, hard to open his eyes and whispered.


    Although she was in a semi coma, she listened to everything just now.


    She doesn''t want Lin Feng to do such a thing for herself.


    Killing people is against the law. You''ll go to jail!


    "Ziqiu, rest at ease and leave everything here to me."


    Lin fengrou said.


    "Answer, promise me not to kill..."


    Muziqiu grabbed Lin Feng''s hand, said intermittently, and then fainted again.


    Lin Feng''s heart is in great pain.


    Ziqiu, they have hurt you like this. Why do you want me to forgive them?


    They really deserve to die!


    "Lin Feng, you see, muziqiu doesn''t want you to do such a thing!"


    "Let them go this time."


    Tang Wei came over and said.


    See Lin Feng silent.


    Tang Wei waved her hand and said, "come on, go down and save people!"


    Immediately, several security guards took a small yacht and drove towards Ma Haojie, Suya and others.


    Soon they were rescued.


    But because he was filled with a lot of water, he was unconscious and lay on the ground like a dead fish.


    Lin Feng came to Ma Haojie and Suya, looked down at them and said coldly, "this time, I''ll bypass you in Ziqiu''s face!"


    "And next time, I will definitely make you pay the price!"


    Finish saying this, Lin Feng turns around impressively.


    His eyes, like an eagle, stared at jubiro.


    Jubillo shivered.


    She, a fearless woman, finally felt a sense of horror at the moment.


    After all, what Lin Feng did just now is really beyond her imagination


    Too bold, too fierce


    However, Zhu Biluo was a woman of the Zhu family after all. She was used to big winds and waves. She soon calmed down and hummed:


    "Boy, don''t you dare to touch me?"


    "I still say that. If you can fight again, you can''t beat a family!"


    "If my Zhu family wants to move you, it''s no different from stepping on an ant!"


    Hearing such threatening words, Lin Feng was unmoved.


    He walked slowly to Juliet.


    "You say I dare not touch you?"


    Lin Feng smiled, directly raised his hand and slapped Zhu Biluo in the face.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, Zhu Biro''s body of more than 200 kilograms flew backwards like a balloon and fell heavily to the ground.


    Loud noise.


    Everyone stared and was stunned!


    They didn''t expect that Lin Feng really dared to fight Zhu biro.


    Ma Haojie and Suya are nothing. After all, they are just Junma group.


    But jubillo is different.


    That''s the Zhu family!


    In Jinhua City, it is second only to Tang, Wang and Xu.


    Moreover, everyone knows that the old master of the Zhu family dotes on Zhu Biluo the most, which is why Zhu Biluo has been so arrogant and domineering over the years.


    "Fuck, did he really hit?"


    "Alas, the boy is finished."


    "He thought he knew some Kung Fu, so he was invincible in the world? Hehe, he even beat Zhu Biluo. He didn''t know whether to live or die!"


    "He''s lucky. After all, the Zhu family is a big family. There are not many bodyguards, experts and veterans in it, but they didn''t come with him today!"


    "Although his courage is commendable, he can never bear the price he has paid."


    They shook their heads and sighed. They all stared at Lin Feng with the eyes of the dead.


    Tang Wei is also pale.


    She felt that Lin Feng was too disorderly. She beat Zhu Biluo. Even if she wanted to protect her, her father probably wouldn''t agree.


    The most important thing is that muziqiu made a mistake first. She stole someone else''s angel love first, so it caused a series of consequences.


    If the truth stands in Lin Feng, muziqiu can still say a few words.


    Now, it''s all over


    "Hehe, are young people so arrogant now?"


    Xu Peng took out a cigarette. Slowly, his eyes were full of disdain. "Although I''m not afraid of the Zhu family, you dare not let me move Zhu Bi Luo''s mother Yasha. After all, I''m still afraid of the temper of the old master of the Zhu family."


    "Next, let''s wait and see how the boy dies."


    Wang Cong said nothing.


    He is still watching Lin Feng.


    He always felt that Lin Feng seemed like a faceless man.


    Whether it''s sound, body shape, or skill.


    "You... Dare you hit me?"


    "Ha ha ha, you''re dead, you''re definitely dead!"


    "Our Zhu family will certainly cut you to pieces!"


    Zhu Biluo was helped up by several security guards from the ground.


    She threw it away and pointed to Lin Feng and laughed ferociously.


    Lin Feng walked to Zhu Biluo without expression.


    Raise your feet and kick it out!


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    Zhu Biro screamed, and his body soared again and landed heavily.


    Everyone is stupid!


    It''s not enough to play once. Do you still play?


    Is he really crazy?


    Lin Feng squatted down, picked up a pair of scissors from the ground and said coldly, "before, you wanted to use this pair of scissors to cut muziqiu''s hair?"


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    "I warn you, don''t mess around - ah!!!"


    Lin Feng pulled Zhu Biluo''s hair, ignored her scream and lifted it vigorously.


    Then, the scissors in his hand, click click, cut up quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhu Biro''s big golden wave was cut clean in an instant.


    There is only a piece of hair left.


    "My hair, my hair!"


    Jubillo touched his head and shouted in horror.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "no, it''s not beautiful. Just shave it all."


    He flexed his fingers.


    A breath of true Qi swept directly on Zhu Biluo''s head.


    This time, her remaining golden hairs disappeared.


    Completely turned into a bald head


    "It''s much more pleasing to the eye now."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    "You... What did you do to me?"


    "Oh, my God!"


    Zhu Biluo rolled her eyelids and fainted directly under her grief, anger and fear.


    The crowd was silent.


    It''s very quiet


    Lin Feng dared to fight Zhu Biluo, which was greatly beyond their expectation.


    And for this reason, it''s not as simple as fighting!


    This is humiliation!


    Naked humiliation!


    At this moment, everyone has branded a label on Lin Feng:


    "Devil!"


    This guy is not a demon. Who is?


    "Is there anyone else involved?"


    Lin Feng looked at the crowd wearily.


    No one said a word.


    I know what to clean up. I should clean up everything.


    At present, muziqiu is seriously injured and needs her to take back to her room for recuperation. Lin Feng doesn''t want to waste any more time and turns around to leave.


    Just then, a sarcastic voice sounded:


    "Wait, who told you to take her away?"

 Chapter 86

    Lin Feng frowned.


    He didn''t expect that at this time, someone dared to touch him?


    You know, if it''s not Muzi Qiu''s invitation tonight and Tang Wei is present, he can really kill.


    Lin Feng turned around and saw a handsome man in a suit, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, looking at him.


    "Who are you?" Lin Feng asked.


    The man was stunned and then laughed:


    "Sure enough, ignorant people are fearless. No wonder you dare to make trouble on this cruise ship. You turned out to be a fool."


    "Don''t you really know my name Xu Peng?"


    "Then you should know the Xu family?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "What a fool."


    Xu Peng said with a smile, "OK, I won''t talk more nonsense with you. The grudge between you and Zhu Biro is your business... This woman, you stay and go away."


    Lin Feng frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Do you need to ask more?"


    "This woman was brought by Xu Peng."


    "I don''t care if he is your girlfriend. The woman I brought by Xu Peng belongs to me."


    Xu Peng said faintly.


    The voice is not loud, but the tone is extremely arrogant!


    As soon as Lin Feng''s pupil shrinks, a murderous spirit suddenly fills his eyebrows!


    It seems that there are still fish in the net!


    He was surprised.


    Mu Ziqiu refused his invitation, but somehow came to the princess cruise ship and was framed and beaten by these bastards.


    It turned out that the real culprit appeared only now.


    "What''s your relationship with muziqiu?"


    "Why did she follow you to the princess?"


    Lin Feng raised questions.


    Xu Peng sneered:


    "Why, are you questioning me?"


    "OK, I''ll tell you."


    "Muziqiu owes me hundreds of thousands. As her creditor, of course I have an obligation to let her do something special."


    "For example, I''ll come to the party."


    Hearing this, Lin Feng finally understood, took a deep breath and said, "you mean that Ziqiu will come here. You forced him?"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Peng said without fear.


    Others are afraid of Lin Feng, but he is not afraid.


    What if he dares to hit jubillo?


    After all, there is still a gap between the Zhu family and the Xu family.


    The boy has offended the Zhu family. Dare he offend the Xu family again?


    Unless he''s really tired of living!


    Lin Feng looked back at muziqiu in his arms and continued, "she will wear this kind of clothes. You forced her?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t you think she is more sexy and beautiful?"


    Xu Peng said with a smile.


    Lin Feng said in a deep voice, "since you brought her to the princess, she was bullied just now, why don''t you help her?"


    It''s like hearing the funniest joke in the world.


    Xu Peng laughed.


    "Brother, aren''t you out of your mind?"


    "Why should I offend the Zhu family for a plaything?"


    "Do you think everyone is as stupid as you?"


    Plaything?


    Green veins burst out on Lin Feng''s neck.


    My heart finally extinguished a group of anger, Teng ground for a while, burning again.


    Tang Wei noticed that Lin Feng''s face was wrong, and her heart trembled. She quickly scolded, "Xu Peng, shut up! Muziqiu is his girlfriend. What''s wrong with Lin Feng taking her away?"


    "Of course not!"


    Xu Peng snorted, "I said, this woman owes me money. She is my plaything now."


    "I haven''t tasted the princess all night."


    "How can I be willing to let her be taken away like this?"


    After that, Xu Peng stared greedily at muziqiu, who had been in a coma.


    He licked his tongue, his eyes full of strong desire.


    If it were an ordinary and beautiful woman, Xu Peng might even forget it.


    After all, Lin Feng is really tough tonight. He doesn''t want to provoke a mindless outlaw.


    But,


    Muziqiu is different.


    This woman, even if fainted, is still so charming.


    It is the best in both shape and appearance.


    Especially in this dress, the charm is no less than Tang Wei.


    How could Xu Peng miss such delicious food?


    Thinking of this, Xu Peng raised his head and said proudly, "boy, you know what you are, give me your girlfriend right away, and then I''ll give you a yacht. Go back wherever you come from!"


    "You have offended the Zhu family. Our Xu family is a bit stronger than the Zhu family. You don''t want to offend the two aristocratic families at the same time?"


    Lin Feng suddenly smiled.


    This smile surprised Xu Peng and gave him a shiver.


    Because before, Lin Feng smiled like this, then twisted Ma Haojie''s arm and threw them into the sea.


    "You... What are you laughing at?"


    Xu Peng said tightly.


    "I''m laughing. You''re looking for death!" Lin Feng vomited a foul breath, and the smile on his face became more and more cold: "you forced Lin Feng''s woman to come to such a place, put on such clothes, and let her become your plaything."


    "Even after she was so traumatized, you want to continue to ravage her!"


    "Oh, beast, beast!"


    Xu Peng clenched his teeth and said, "how dare you fucking scold me?"


    "Your behavior is not inferior to Ma Haojie and Suya, and that disgusting fat woman!"


    "So damn you!"


    After Lin Feng said this, his eyes suddenly burst out of a murderous intention!


    With his footsteps moving, people like a hurricane swept in front of Ma Haojie in an instant.


    "You... You can''t hit me!"


    Xu Peng was shocked.


    Boy, do you really dare to fight yourself?


    He''s from the Xu family!


    Bang!


    A dull fist hit Xu Peng heavily in the face.


    He only felt that the whole person was shaking, Venus appeared in his eyes, and his head was about to explode.


    Don''t wait for Xu Peng to fall.


    His collar was grabbed by Lin Feng with one hand and pulled back.


    "Damn you!"


    Lin Feng roared.


    He suddenly raised his foot and hit Xu Peng''s cheek with his knee.


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    Xu Peng uttered a deep scream.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The bridge of his nose was directly broken, and his teeth were broken. His open mouth kept splashing blood


    The picture is terrible!


    However, Lin Feng still didn''t intend to let him go.


    Without waiting for Xu Peng''s body to fall down, Lin Feng pulled his hair again. While pulling back, he hit his face with his knees again!


    once!


    Two!


    Three!


    Lin Feng didn''t stop at all.


    Even if Xu Peng''s face is terrible, even if his breathing begins to become weak, Lin Feng still doesn''t stop


    At this time, all the people on the cruise ship were stupid


    They can''t imagine that this crazy man, after beating the Zhu family again, would do this to the childe brother of the Xu family!


    This is crazy!


    Does he really not think about the consequences?


    Where do these people know that if Lin Feng wants to kill Xu Peng, he can do it with a little thumb.


    The reason why he cleaned up Xu Peng in this way is purely to vent his resentment!


    Especially, when he thought that Muzi Qiu was forced to wear that explicit clothes by this guy, and was touched and molested by him... His anger burned uncontrollably!


    "Lin Feng, stop it!"


    "If you don''t stop, you''ll kill someone!"


    Tang Wei shouted anxiously.


    She really knows Lin Feng today!


    The little boy who used to be silly and a little cute in front of himself turned out to be so fierce!


    It shocked her!


    However, this will not reduce points for Tang Wei. On the contrary, she is a little envious... Or jealous of muziqiu.


    After all, there is such a man who can fight against power regardless of himself and all the consequences for her!


    Which woman in the world can be indifferent?


    However, Tang Wei is more worried about Lin Feng and has an accident with Xu Peng. At that time, things will really get out of control


    Lin Feng stopped and threw Xu Peng, who had already fainted and whose face was swollen like a pig''s head, on the ground.


    Then,


    He turned his head, looked down at the crowd like the emperor of heaven, and said coldly:


    "Who else has bullied my woman? Come out together!"


    At this moment, everyone''s fear of Lin Feng has reached the extreme. They are all silent and frightened. Where dare they say a word

 Chapter 87

    No one stood up.


    At this moment, in their eyes, Lin Feng is simply a tyrant, killing God!


    Who dares to stand up?


    "Brother, I have a fair word to say."


    Wang Cong said at this time.


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "if you stand in that position, it proves that you are also one of the three families? If you want to threaten me, I don''t think you need to waste your words. If I dare to move the Zhu family, it proves that I''m not afraid of you at all."


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood. I didn''t intend to threaten you."


    Wang Cong smiled bitterly.


    If this person is really faceless, it''s normal for him to make such a move.


    After all, at the auction, he didn''t give himself any face. He directly photographed the angel love without saying, and hurt his bodyguards.


    So, Wang Cong now wants to confirm one thing


    "If you have anything to say, say it."


    "My girlfriend is very uncomfortable. I must take her to recuperate."


    Lin Feng said impatiently.


    "Well, let me be frank, brother. Do you know why jubillo is bothering your girlfriend?"


    Wang congdao.


    "They wronged my girlfriend and stole the love of angels."


    "Hehe, it''s ridiculous. Angel love, but I personally gave Ziqiu a gift... This fat woman, why did she say Ziqiu stole it?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng was angry.


    He photographed the love of angels to surprise muziqiu. Unexpectedly, it became a shock and almost killed her.


    Wang Cong''s eyelids trembled and then said, "brother, do you know how much this angel love was photographed?"


    "Of course." Lin Feng said with a faint smile, "isn''t it a billion?"


    Isn''t it a billion?


    When this was said, everyone present was booed.


    "This boy can pretend too much?"


    "Hehe, a billion, just like him, he can take a billion? Anyway, I don''t believe it."


    "Look at his clothes. Don''t say a billion. I don''t think a million won''t come out."


    Wang Cong did not laugh.


    He has been observing Lin Feng''s expression.


    This is an expression of absolute confidence and understatement.


    The real poor can never pretend.


    Is he really the one at the auction?


    "Lin Feng, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Tang Wei walked up to Lin Feng and whispered in some annoyance: "it''s mu Ziqiu''s fault in the end. Although Zhu Biluo''s practice is a little too far, if you investigate it, it''s sure you''re still unreasonable."


    "Why do you think Ziqiu is wrong?" Lin Feng frowned. "Do you have to stand on their side now?"


    "No, of course I want to be on your side, but... Wrong is wrong, right is right. You confuse black and white and beat people. In the end, I can''t help you even if I want to help you." Tang Wei said helplessly.


    "Thank you, Tang Wei. I don''t need your help." Lin Feng said faintly.


    "You -" Tang Wei was angry.


    Is this guy trying to piss himself off?


    Mingming doesn''t even have a place to live. He still gives him his own job. He''s even boasting that he photographed the love of angels with a billion?


    "Brother, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that this angel love was photographed by a brother who claimed to be faceless at the auction venue."


    "Funny to say, this necklace was originally reserved for Tang Wei, but I didn''t expect to be robbed by others."


    "Oh, but I can''t refuse. People are rich and powerful. A necklace worth tens of millions is photographed with a billion. With this spirit, what can I do?"


    Wang Cong''s face showed a helpless color, "so, brother, you say the angel love is yours, how can I believe it?"


    Hearing this, Lin Feng was slightly surprised.


    It was at this time that he remembered that Wang Cong was the one who robbed him of angel love at the auction.


    I mean, why do you look so familiar.


    What he didn''t expect was that he robbed himself of angel love in order to give it to Tang Wei?


    "You also said that angel love was patted away by faceless people. Why does this woman have angel love in her hand?"


    Lin Feng asked.


    Wang Cong was stunned and said, "I heard that it seems that Miss Zhu Biluo traded with faceless people at a price of one billion on the black market."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing this, Lin Feng laughed.


    And whether jubillo''s words are true or false.


    When did you go to the black market and trade with this fat woman?


    "It''s not funny, brother."


    Wang Cong frowned and said, "it''s wrong for you to hit people. It''s even more wrong to cover up your girlfriend... Not to mention the revenge after the Zhu and Xu families, just one billion is enough for your girlfriend to go to jail for a lifetime."


    Lin Feng sighed and said:


    "Why, you just don''t believe it?"


    "Seriously, in front of you mole ants, I really don''t want to prove anything..."


    "However, since this matter is related to Ziqiu''s reputation, I''d better prove to you who the angel love belongs to."


    Hearing the word mole ant, everyone was very upset.


    Nima, what is mole ant?


    Who do you think you are?


    They don''t believe that the angel love was really photographed by Lin Feng!


    If Lin Feng can''t prove it later, they won''t show mercy.


    Tang Wei sighed and was suddenly disappointed.


    She thought she knew Lin Feng very well, but she didn''t expect that Lin Feng''s performance was so immature at this time.


    Does it make sense for you to be quick?


    There is no doubt that the love of angels belongs to Juliet. What do you want to prove?


    In the end, didn''t you lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot?


    Wang Cong frowned and looked at Lin Feng.


    In his mind, he was skeptical at this time.


    Lin Feng''s skill just now is really like a faceless man.


    However, judging from his costume, he is not the kind of person who can give a billion.


    What is the truth?


    At this time, Lin Feng took out the angel love.


    He gently used his thumb to break off the top of angel love and the heart-shaped cover inlaid with drill heart.


    The lid was opened and three words engraved in gold were displayed.


    Three eye-catching words - muziqiu!


    "See?"


    "The evidence is here!"


    "After the auction of angel love was successful, the designer at the scene said he would engrave the name of the person who gave me the pendant!"


    "And I let him engrave the three words muziqiu!"


    Lin Feng said in a deep voice.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    It can''t be true?


    Is the angel love really photographed by this young man?


    "Yes, I am the designer. At that time, the faceless gentleman did let me engrave the name mu Ziqiu!"


    At this time, a foreign man in strange clothes, blonde hair and blue eyes came out shouting.


    Everyone looked at him.


    "Who is this foreigner?"


    "No, you don''t even know him? He''s Abel, a world-famous jewelry designer!"


    "What? He is Abel, the Frenchman who designed the love of angels?"


    "God, is Abel on our cruise ship? No, I have to ask for an autograph!"


    The appearance of Abel immediately made the scene a sensation.


    After all, the designer of angel love is on the scene. Isn''t it shocking?


    Abel walked up to Lin Feng, made a gentleman''s ceremony and said in astringent Chinese, "Hello, sir, are you the Faceless Man?"


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "it''s me."


    Abel tremble as like as two peas. "Yes, this familiar voice!" when the face was silent, he talked to me like this!


    "Sir, can you show me the love of angels?"


    Abel hurried.


    "Yes."


    Lin Feng handed the angel love to Abel.


    Abel only looked at it and gave it back to Lin Feng.


    Immediately, he turned around, faced the crowd, suppressed his inner ecstasy and excitement, and shouted:


    "Yes, this is the angel love I made myself!"


    "Angel love representing nature, purity and love!"


    "There is only one person in the world who belongs to this angel''s love, that is, miss muziqiu!"

 Chapter 88

    This time, the whole audience was a sensation!


    Everyone looked at Lin Feng with incredible eyes.


    They can''t believe that the love of angels is really muziqiu''s!


    But now, from Abel''s mouth, can it be false?


    Wang Cong was stunned.


    And Tang Wei was dull on the spot.


    She almost wondered if she had heard wrong?


    The love of angels is really from Lin Feng to muziqiu?


    That''s a billion angel love!!


    "Mr. Abel, are you sure this pendant belongs to this miss muziqiu?"


    Wang Cong asked hurriedly.


    "Absolutely true!"


    "Unless, this young lady''s name is not mu Ziqiu."


    Abel smiled.


    Wang Cong''s breathing almost stopped.


    He turned his head and looked at Lin Feng in amazement.


    Or... Look at the faceless man who once disgraced himself at the auction.


    What he really cares about is not that Lin Feng can shoot a billion.


    Although there are many billions, they are not astronomical for the Wang family.


    What he cares about is Lin Feng''s identity - a real person.


    One palm breaks the rock, one foot breaks the waterfall!


    If you meet a real person, if you see God, you must not insult him!


    Wang Cong remembered his father''s words at that time and looked at Lin Feng''s eyes, which changed again and again.


    If Lin Feng is really the Faceless Man, with his real strength, he dares to do such a thing to Xu Peng and Zhu Biluo, it is also in line with common sense.


    Moreover, he can take a billion photos of this angel love and give it to his girlfriend.


    This is enough to prove that behind him, or itself, there is a huge consortium!


    Thinking of this, Wang Cong swallowed heavily.


    If he had thought about revenge against Lin Feng at the auction before, but now after seeing Lin Feng''s many means, he has completely stopped the idea of revenge and even pondered... How to curry favor with him.


    If you can win over a real person, it will be a great credit to the family!


    "Excuse me."


    "Excuse me, who lost this thing?"


    At this time, a middle-aged cleaner aunt came from the hall.


    Everyone looked at her.


    "Eh, this... Isn''t this the love of angels?"


    "Why is there another angel love?"


    "I know. Will this angel love be the one that jubillo lost?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Because, cleaning aunt hands, actually holding a string of pendants.


    It''s angel love!


    Tang Wei went to the cleaning aunt and said in a hurry, "aunt, where did you find this?"


    "Oh, I found it in a cake when I was cleaning the table."


    The cleaning aunt smiled bitterly, "it''s estimated that a guest accidentally fell into the cake when eating it? Look, the chain is broken."


    Tang Wei took the angel love from Aunt Bao Jie, then went to Abel and said, "Mr. Abel, is this angel love true?"


    Abel sneered, "angel love is unique in the world. How can there be a second one? I don''t need to see it. I know it''s a high imitation."


    "Besides, look at this necklace. It''s broken. What a fake imitation it is to make this thing?"


    As soon as he said this, the crowd immediately made a noise!


    Now, the truth has finally come out.


    It turns out that Zhu Biro''s so-called billion angel love is a high imitation!


    The genuine one is the one on Muzi Qiu!


    "Alas, it seems that we have all wronged this girl!"


    "It turns out that Miss Zhu''s angel love is false. She shows off everywhere and says that she bought it from faceless people!"


    "I was wronged, beaten and almost thrown into the sea to feed fish... If I were the girl''s boyfriend, I''m afraid I would be as angry as him!"


    People shook their heads and sighed. At this time, they looked at Lin Feng again. There was no simple fear or contempt before, but full of worship.


    Especially some young girls, looking at Lin Feng, eyes with autumn water and little deer bumping, all think this young man is too charming.


    Don''t say it when you are angry!


    And one shot, it''s a billion!


    Although their boyfriends have some money, they can''t take out a billion!


    Even if so, are you really willing to spend a billion to buy birthday gifts for them?


    Among these people, Wang Cong is the most excited.


    At this time, he didn''t care about the so-called face of being rich and young. He went to Lin Feng, generously extended his hand, smiled and said, "Sir, introduce yourself. My name is Wang Cong, the young master of the Wang family. The last auction was a pure misunderstanding. We didn''t know each other."


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face.


    Besides, Lin Feng has a good impression of Wang Cong. At least he didn''t bully muziqiu with Xu Peng and others before.


    He shook hands with Wang Cong and said, "Lin Feng."


    "This is my business card. I have the opportunity to come out for dinner."


    Wang Cong said with a smile, took out a business card and handed it to Lin Feng.


    "OK." Lin Feng pocketed his business card.


    He went to the deck, looked at the vast ocean around him, frowned and said, "how long will it take to land?"


    "After the incident, we have walked to the shore. We can reach the shore in half an hour at most." Wang Cong said.


    "Thank you. Excuse me first."


    Lin Feng nodded and turned to the cruise box.


    In the room, muziqiu lay quietly on the soft bed.


    Her long eyelashes rise and fall with her breathing.


    "No, don''t come here. I''m not a thief."


    "The love of angels is given to me by Lin Feng. Don''t take it away..."


    Mu Ziqiu slept uneasily. She curled up and muttered from time to time. Her body was also trembling slightly. It was obviously a nightmare


    The delicate skin like milk is now full of bruises, and the delicate facial features have become abdominal because of the injury


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng clenched his fists, didn''t even notice that his fingernails were cut, and his heartache was extreme.


    He blamed himself for greedy cultivation and why he didn''t come immediately when the radio rang.


    If he had arrived earlier, muziqiu would not have been abused like this by those villains!


    "Blame me! Blame me!"


    Lin Feng blames himself.


    At this time, his state of mind suddenly changed. He was about to break through the spirit in the later stage of foundation construction, so he let it out directly


    "Oh, it never rains but pours."


    Lin Feng laughed at himself.


    *


    At night, in the dark sea, a small yacht stopped slowly on the shore.


    A young man and woman got off the yacht and went ashore wearily.


    The man just took a few steps, stumbled, his legs softened and fell directly to the ground.


    "Ah Jie, ah Jie, are you okay?"


    The woman hurried over and helped the man.


    The man shook his head and said, "Xiaoya, leave me alone. Now call Liu Qi immediately! Let him find the Panther. No matter how much money it costs, I will break Lin Feng into pieces!"


    "Now?" the woman was stunned.


    "Yes, now!" the man suddenly roared, "I want Lin Feng, an asshole, to evaporate in the world in order to relieve my hatred."


    The woman nodded and her eyes showed a touch of hatred:


    "OK, I''ll call Liu Qi now!"


    "He Lin Feng dares to treat us like this tonight. We must avenge him!"

 Chapter 89

    Besides, the princess finally landed. Lin Feng was holding muziqiu and was preparing to rush to the hospital.


    Tang Wei came up and said, "Lin Feng, I have a question for you."


    Lin Feng looked at her and joked with a smile: "do you want to ask me if I am the Faceless Man?"


    Tang Wei didn''t deny it.


    "Isn''t it important?"


    "All I know is that I''m disappointed in you today, Tang Wei."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Lin Feng, I......"


    Tang Wei felt a pang of pain.


    More grievances.


    Although she was born in the famous Tang family.


    But tonight on the princess, no matter Xu Peng, Zhu Biluo or Wang Cong, there is no general generation.


    Even if she wanted to protect muziqiu, she couldn''t hold it at all.


    "Well, don''t say anything. I know you have your difficulties."


    "But you must also admit that you didn''t do your best to protect Ziqiu, did you?"


    Lin Feng laughed at himself, "yes, what''s your relationship with muziqiu and why do you do your best to protect him, but do you know that among these people, you are my only friend, and you didn''t do it, which really makes me very cold."


    Tang Wei bit her lips and said nothing.


    "Bye."


    Lin Feng is leaving.


    "Wait, there''s something I have to tell you."


    Tang Wei stopped Lin Feng. "You offended the Zhu family and the Xu family tonight. They won''t let you go... Especially the Zhu family. Although the power is not as strong as the Xu family, the old man of the Zhu family is a famous protector. If you beat Zhu Biluo like this, the old man of the Zhu family will try to defend against you."


    Lin Feng smiled contemptuously: "yes, let them just put their horses over."


    "Lin Feng!"


    Tang Wei was so anxious that she stamped her feet. She hated iron rather than steel. "I don''t care whether you are faceless or not, and how you get a billion to buy angel love, but the energy of an aristocratic family is by no means as simple as you think!"


    "Yes, your skill is very powerful, but do you know that we Tang family alone can find no less than 30 experts equal to you, and 10 are stronger than you!"


    "The Xu family and the Zhu family are only a little weaker than the Tang family. If they work together against you, how can you fight them?"


    "So don''t go out these days. Just stay at home. I''ll try to calm the anger of the Xu and Zhu families through relations."


    "It''s a big deal. It''s better to apologize and lower your head than lose your life!"


    Lin Feng frowned.


    Bow your head?


    Apologize?


    If he did, what is the significance of the previous punishment for these villains?


    Of course, he is still grateful to Muzi Qiu.


    At this time, she did not tire of telling herself that she was afraid of danger.


    This proved that she always regarded herself as a friend.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng''s depression subsided a little and said, "thank you, Tang Wei. In fact, I''ve been prepared since I taught them a lesson. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "Ready? What are you ready for?"


    "You just think you''re good at Kung Fu, so you''re not afraid!"


    Tang Wei snorted coldly and said, "it''s up to you. Since you don''t enter the oil and salt, I don''t want to say any more."


    After that, Tang Wei turned and left.


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly and didn''t intend to stay.


    The important thing now is to send mu Ziqiu to the hospital and let her take good care of herself.


    Although she has controlled her injury, the hospital has more nutritional supplements, which is more conducive to the recovery of the body.


    Shortly after Lin Feng left.


    Tang Wei took out her mobile phone and made a call.


    "Hello, Dad, are you asleep?"


    "How can I sleep when such a big thing happened to your princess cruise ship?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wei gave a bitter smile.


    "Dad, you know?"


    "Hum, that''s not true. Lin Feng is so powerful and makes a big fuss about the cruise ship! Not only did he beat the unruly woman of the Zhu family, but even Xu Peng dared to provoke him!"


    Tang Yongnian said in a deep voice, "daughter, I know you are interested in that boy, but you must not get involved in this matter!"


    "Offending the Xu family and the Zhu family at the same time will only lead to death. If you help him, you will implicate the Tang family!"


    Tang Wei felt bad for a while.


    In fact, she called Tang Yongnian just to ask her father for advice... Unexpectedly, her father threw Lin Feng off without hesitation.


    "Dad, is uncle Ma next to you?" Tang Wei said.


    "Why, you want to play your uncle Ma''s idea again? You think I don''t know what you think. Do you want old Ma to protect Lin Feng?"


    "I tell you, it''s impossible. Don''t even think about it!"


    "Old ma is my personal bodyguard. I won''t let him do such a stupid thing!"


    Tang Yongnian said mercilessly.


    "Dad, have you forgotten who saved your life?"


    Tang Wei frowned.


    Tang Yongnian''s face sank and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "At the beginning, you personally promised that Lin Feng was our guest of honor of the Tang family. He is now dead. Do you want to stand idly by?"


    Tang Wei asked.


    "It''s not that I stand idly by, but that we can''t fight the Xu and Zhu families. Even if we can deal with them, I won''t do so, because it would be a great loss of vitality."


    Tang Yongnian shook his head.


    "OK, you don''t want to help Lin Feng, but at least, you should pay him back?"


    "He saved you twice, but he didn''t ask for any reward. Isn''t it enough for uncle Ma to protect him?"


    Tang Wei said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Tang Yongnian was silent.


    The last thing he likes is to owe others.


    But at this juncture, even if he wants to return the favor, he can''t return it?


    "OK, I promise you, let Ma Kun protect Lin Feng for seven days. After seven days, whether Lin Feng is dead or alive depends on me."


    "You''re not allowed to contact him again in the future, okay?"


    Tang Yongnian said seriously.


    "No problem."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Wei felt a little relieved.


    With Ma Kun, the father''s bodyguard, Lin Feng will not be in danger for at least seven days.


    Ma Kun is a famous martial arts master. He exercises his muscles and bones horizontally and plays invincible hands all over the world.


    I still remember many years ago, when Tang Wei was only in her teens, she was kidnapped by a gang of robbers on her way to school.


    The gang of robbers are not small, many of them are practicing families. They threatened Tang Yongnian to tear up tickets and kill people if he didn''t pay 100 million ransom.


    After that, Tang Yongnian sent Ma Kun.


    Ma Kun, alone, went deep into the bandits'' land, eliminated all the robbers with strong Kung Fu, and successfully saved Tang Wei.


    It is said that the way the robbers died was very miserable.


    Either the neck is twisted, the skull is crushed, or the chest is pierced.


    After that, Ma Kun''s reputation spread among the upper class circles in Jinhua City. Everyone knows that the Tang family has such a guardian, and no one dares to provoke him easily.


    "Lin Feng, that''s all I can do for you."


    Tang Wei sighed and said to herself.


    *


    In a hospital ward.


    Suya and Ma Haojie are lying on the hospital bed with an infusion needle in their hands, and their faces are weak.


    Next to them stood the relatives of the Su family.


    Even the old man of the Su family arrived.


    "Grandpa, this is your favorite Lin Feng from childhood to childhood. Look what he has done!"


    "How can I say that his sister and he were once husband and wife? He treated his sister in such a cruel way. Even if someone nearby didn''t stop him, his sister would be killed by the beast!"


    "As I said, he is a white eyed wolf with a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lungs!"


    Su Ting wiped her tears and said gnashing her teeth.


    "Yes, sir, Lin Feng usually looks honest. In fact, he has a bad heart!"


    "Hum, I said earlier that if it''s not our family, their hearts will be different! Lin Feng is just a wild seed picked up. He''s not our Su family at all. He wants our Su family to close down early!"


    "You can''t let him go this time!"


    "Yes, we want him to know that our Su family is not easy to bully!"


    Other relatives also said indignantly.


    Mr. Su didn''t say anything.


    He turned silently and went to the window.


    An old face, now more old, hair is also a lot of white.


    "Feng''er, Grandpa believes you. You don''t want to revenge our Su family, do you?"


    Old man Su murmured to himself with a touch of bitterness on his mouth.


    However, he doesn''t know whether he should trust Lin Feng now.

 Chapter 90

    After the Su family and other relatives visited Su Ya and Ma Haojie, they went home respectively, leaving only Su ting and Liu Qi here to take care of them.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that I was hurt like this. The old man even covered up Lin Feng. I''m so disappointed!"


    Suya, sitting on the bed, looked gloomy and said reluctantly.


    "After all, the old guy has raised Lin Feng for 20 years. His feelings are not broken. Xiaoya, don''t count on him. If you really want to revenge Lin Feng, we can only rely on ourselves!"


    Ma Haojie said in a deep voice.


    Then he looked at Liu Qi and said, "Liu Qi, how are you doing? What do you say about the Panther?"


    Liu Qi was embarrassed and said, "brother Jie, I went there when my sister-in-law called me, but they said that it would cost a lot of money to let the Panther go in person. Look..."


    Bang!


    Ma Haojie slapped the table heavily and said angrily, "after a long time, are you going to do this?"


    "Brother Jie, the black leopard is a man. You know, he only recognizes money..." Liu Qi said with a sad face.


    "Yes, brother Jie, my boyfriend took such a big risk to invite the Panther. If he didn''t bring enough money, they might do something terrible!" Su Ting also said.


    Ma Haojie frowned and said, "how much does it cost to let the Panther do things?"


    "At least this number is required."


    Liu Qi stretched out five fingers.


    "500000? OK, no problem. I''ll give it to you now."


    Ma Haojie was stunned and said immediately.


    "Brother, half a million is not enough? At least five million."


    Liu Qi said silently.


    What, five million?


    Everyone was stunned.


    That''s too high, isn''t it?


    Suya was a little distressed about the money and said, "otherwise, even the Panther, it''s the same to invite some people from other organizations to deal with Lin Feng."


    "No, it''s different."


    Ma Haojie shook his head, gritted his teeth and said, "the bastard doesn''t know where he learned Kung Fu. Ordinary thugs can''t really play with him."


    "What brother Jie said is that the people I sent to teach Lin Feng lessons have no news now... In my opinion, most of them have not succeeded." Liu Qi said aside, "so, if you want to do something, you still have to ask the Panther. After all, the Panther is the largest leader in the gray area of Jinhua City, and its strength is second only to the ordinary family. The price of five million is really not expensive."


    "OK, five million is five million!"


    "As long as I can make Lin Feng disabled, I will lose money next time!"


    After receiving Ma Haojie''s transfer, Liu Qi left the hospital.


    He was overjoyed.


    In fact, five million is just a number he made up.


    He thought the panther was just a gangster no matter how awesome it was.


    How can a gangster get five million?


    A million at the top.


    So if this thing is done, you will earn four million in vain.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qi''s heart is surging. He walks with a flutter, and his mouth is humming a tune.


    Speaking of this, Liu Qi has no other skills, but he has known many large and small gangsters in Jinhua City for so many years.


    After some inquiry, he learned that the panther was playing in an underground casino, so he rushed there immediately.


    When we got to the underground casino, there were two big men with big faces and thick faces.


    They saw Liu Qi coming and stopped him directly.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    Liu Qi nodded and bowed and said, "two eldest brothers, I''m looking for brother Bao. I want to ask him to do something."


    Pop!


    One of the men slapped Liu Qi directly and scolded, "fuck, brother Bao is also what you call? It''s master Bao!"


    "Yes, leopard."


    Although he was beaten, Liu Qi had no anger at all.


    After all, the people here are real outlaws.


    "Do you want to see the leopard master with money?"


    The man said.


    "Yes, yes."


    Liu Qi hurried.


    "Take some benefits first."


    The man rubbed his hands.


    Liu Qi was stunned and immediately realized that the other party asked for money.


    He took out two thousand dollars and gave them to two men.


    The two men were immediately unhappy. They rushed over and punched and kicked Liu Qi.


    "Fuck, one thousand yuan a person. How do you beg? Just like you, do you still want to see the leopard master?"


    "This boy really deserves beating. Let''s give him a good class!"


    Liu Qi was beaten black and blue and wanted to cry.


    He quickly drew out another large pile of money.


    A total of 100000.


    The two men showed their satisfaction and put Liu Qi in.


    Liu Qi was so depressed that before he saw the Panther, he lost 100000 yuan and was beaten. What a fucking bad luck.


    Not long after Liu Qi went in, several people stopped him.


    "Brothers, I''m looking for the leopard master."


    Liu Qi quickly explained his intention.


    Those people were just like the big man at the door and asked for some benefits first.


    Liu Qi learned well this time and gave 100000 to him alone.


    Seeing that Liu Qi knew current affairs very well, they sent a man to take him to the second floor.


    The meat in Liu Qi''s heart hurts.


    Shit, I went to nearly a million at once. What kind of people are these NIMA!


    It''s too dark!


    However, he comforted himself that as long as he found the Panther and finished the work, he could still make a big profit.


    On the second floor, the man asked Liu Qi to wait at the door. He went in and gave a notice.


    After a while.


    The man came out and said to Liu Qi, "go in. Brother Biao is waiting for you inside."


    "Brother Biao?" Liu Qi was stunned and said, "no, I''m looking for the leopard master. How did I become brother Biao?"


    "Damn it, brother Biao is the right hand of master Bao. If you want to see Master Bao, of course you have to see brother Biao first!"


    The man scolded impatiently.


    Liu Qi had a bad feeling in his heart.


    indeed.


    After seeing brother Biao, the other party directly said that he could see the leopard master only after he took out five million.


    Liu Qi was stunned.


    What?


    Money again?


    "Brother Biao, I don''t have so much money!"


    "Why do you ask the leopard master to come out? Do you want so much money?"


    Liu Qi said with a sad face.


    A Biao raised his eyebrows and said angrily:


    "Fuck, are you a fucking fool? If you want to see the leopard, you don''t even have five million?"


    "Don''t you know that the leopard master made a move himself, at least 10 million, you didn''t even have 5 million. Do you come here to eat shit?"


    Liu Qi is stupid.


    Ten million?


    Is this a robbery?


    "Well... Forget it."


    Liu Qi laughed twice and was ready to leave.


    "Wait, your bag is very big. There should be a lot of money in it?"


    "Show me."


    Brother Biao pointed to Liu Qi.


    "Ah, this..."


    Liu Qi held the bag tightly. This is all the money Ma Haojie gave him. Take it out. How can he earn a commission?


    "Shit, how do you whet haw? You guys, open his bag for me!" brother Biao said impatiently.


    Several younger brothers immediately came forward and forcibly grabbed the bag from Liu Qi.


    Brother Biao saw a thick stack of banknotes inside, his eyes lit up and said, "fuck, you have at least three or four million? You still have no money?"


    Liu Qi said anxiously, "brother Biao, there are more than four million left here. It''s all my family property!"


    "OK, more than four million is barely enough."


    "Well, I''ll solve your problem for you."


    Brother Biao waved his big hand and said.


    "You?"


    Liu Qi hesitated.


    Pop!


    A younger brother slapped Liu Qi directly and scolded:


    "Why, you still look down on brother Biao? He''s a capable man under the leopard master. What''s wrong with him?"


    "Yes... Sorry." Liu Qi apologized quickly.


    Brother Biao said to the younger brother who slapped Liu Qi:


    "Mouse, take some people and solve his problem."


    "When it''s done, take out two million and give it to the brothers."


    The little brother, who was called a mouse, brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "thank you, brother."


    Liu Qi was stupid.


    fuck!


    What does that mean?


    Even if the Panther doesn''t go out, even his subordinate brother Biao doesn''t go out in person, but just send some younger brothers out?


    This fucking... Is completely perfunctory!


    Liu Qi was so angry.


    But he didn''t dare to talk much, for fear that the other party would beat him again in anger.


    Outside, Liu Qi handed the photos of Lin Feng and muziqiu to mice and others, and told them that Lin Feng and muziqiu were probably in a hospital now.


    "I''ll go. This woman looks fucking good!"


    "That''s not, like a fairy!"


    "We''ll abolish the boy later. We can just taste the chick!"


    As soon as the mouse and others saw muziqiu''s picture, they suddenly showed a greedy color on their face and said with an obscene smile.


    *


    Hospital, VIP ward.


    The ward chosen by Lin Feng for Muzi Qiu is very close to Xu Mei, one upstairs and one downstairs.


    He didn''t tell Xu Mei about muziqiu''s injury. He was afraid that she was worried.


    Mu Ziqiu is also very smart. She lied to her mother that she is on a business trip and will come back in two or three days.


    These days, Lin Feng stayed in the hospital.


    He knew that the Revenge of the Xu and Zhu families would come sooner or later.


    The present situation is just the calm before the storm.


    So Lin Feng doesn''t do anything now. He plans to stay in the hospital until muziqiu and Xu Mei recover completely.


    At noon, muziqiu had no appetite. He just wanted some porridge.


    Lin Feng went to the hospital canteen and bought a bowl of porridge.


    When he went upstairs, he called Chen Wei and asked tentatively, "what will happen to him if someone offends the Zhu and Xu families in Jinhua City?"


    After thinking for dozens of seconds, Chen Wei gave an answer: "there is a dead end."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Feng felt heavy.


    He is not afraid of the Xu and Zhu families.


    After all, unless the other party sends an army, it is impossible to pose a threat to him.


    He is worried about muziqiu and Xu Mei.


    They are just ordinary people. If they encounter revenge, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Alas, it seems that I''m not strong enough alone. I have to build a force."


    "A force that belongs to me and can protect my relatives around me."


    "In this way, I can completely avoid worries and practice well!"


    An idea flashed through Lin Feng''s heart, and his eyes gradually became firm.


    When he came to muziqiu''s VIP ward, the porridge in his hand suddenly fell to the ground.


    The hospital bed was empty.


    The quilt is completely messy


    Lin Feng''s face changed.


    He turned around, rushed out of the door, went to a little nurse at the front desk and asked in a hurry, "excuse me, where is the patient in VIP ward 3?"


    The little nurse was stunned and said, "she, she just walked downstairs with several people. What''s the matter? What''s the matter..."


    Before her words were finished, Lin Feng had disappeared in place

 Chapter 91

    Besides, muziqiu is being kidnapped by rats and others and comes to the back mountain.


    The mouse, with a knife in his hand, pressed against muziqiu''s belly and came all the way from the ward.


    Seeing that there was no one around, several people looked at each other and sneered, knowing that the time was almost right.


    "You... Who the hell are you?" muziqiu said in horror.


    "Chick, don''t you know who you''ve offended?" said the mouse with a smile.


    Mu Ziqiu was stunned.


    She didn''t offend anyone at all.


    If I have to say, on the cruise ship that day, it was clear that those people wronged her and treated her in such a cruel way.


    What happened later? Those people didn''t let go and came to the hospital to revenge themselves?


    "Are you from the Xu family or the Zhu family?"


    Muziqiu asked.


    "What, Xu family, Zhu family, chick, haven''t you seen the situation clearly?"


    "We are not good people."


    The mouse gave an obscene smile and glanced at muziqiu''s full chest.


    The others, like hungry wolves, stared at muziqiu.


    This is a tender lamb.


    The whole body is full of treasure.


    "Do you know him?"


    The mouse took out a photo and shook it in front of muziqiu.


    Muziqiu''s heart trembled.


    There is no one else in the photo, it is Lin Feng.


    "I... I don''t know."


    Mu Ziqiu quickly shook her head.


    She didn''t know what had happened, but these people obviously came mainly for Lin Feng.


    Pop!


    A bastard slapped muziqiu and scolded, "shit, you''re not honest? This man is clearly your boyfriend!"


    Muziqiu covered her face, tears streaming out wrongfully, and said, "no, I really don''t know him."


    The man had to fight and was stopped by a mouse.


    "What are you doing? This girl is so smart. You broke her. How can we play later?" the mouse complained.


    "Yes, or brother mouse is considerate." the bastard nodded and bowed.


    The mouse looked at muziqiu again, smiled and said, "little sister, you don''t have to be afraid. In this way, I''ll give you a chance. You call the guy named Lin Feng and say you''re in the back mountain. There''s something wrong with him."


    "Remember, don''t slip your tongue, let alone ask for help, otherwise we can''t guarantee that we will do anything."


    Muzi autumn trembled and said, "what are you looking for him for?"


    "Nothing. He owes us money. Discuss with him when to pay it back," said the mouse.


    Muziqiu will not believe this nonsense.


    She has decided that even if these people kill her, she will never call Lin Feng.


    The mouse was impatient. He simply took muziqiu''s mobile phone, turned to Lin Feng''s name from his contact, and then edited a short message: "Lin Feng, I''m in the back mountain of the hospital. I have something to tell you."


    "OK, now we can enjoy the beauty."


    The mouse licked his tongue and said.


    Several gangsters were suddenly excited.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it for a long time!"


    "Beauty, I will treat you well!"


    "This figure, this face, great!"


    Muziqiu''s face turned pale when he saw these people leaning against him maliciously.


    She didn''t know where the courage came from. As soon as she bit her silver teeth, she knocked away the person in front, and then ran away not far away.


    "Shit, this chick ran away!"


    "Waste, you can''t even see a woman!"


    The mouse and others scolded and hurried after him.


    Mu Ziqiu was a girl after all, and she was injured before. She was still very weak and was soon caught up.


    The mouse grabbed muziqiu''s hair and slapped it.


    Pop!


    "Bitch, I let you run!"


    The mouse scolded fiercely and dragged Muzi Qiu''s long hair with his hand, dragging her to a big tree.


    Muziqiu trembled with pain, but she could no longer produce a trace of struggling strength. She had to lie half on the ground and curl up.


    At this time, her heart was helpless to the extreme.


    Even more helpless than when on a cruise ship.


    The cruise ship was wronged and beaten.


    But at the moment, she knew what would happen to her.


    "Brothers, tell me how to play?"


    Said the mouse with a smile.


    "Of course, brother mouse plays first!"


    "Yes, brother mouse, you play first, and then it''s our brothers'' turn."


    Several gangsters flattered.


    "Hey, hey, since you''re so good at counting, I''m not polite."


    The mouse swallowed his saliva and smiled directly at Muzi Qiu.


    He couldn''t help it for a long time.


    This kind of top beauty is not comparable to the so-called top cards in the nightclub.


    If he hadn''t brought his men out this time, he would have the idea of developing muziqiu into his own horse.


    "You... Don''t come here!"


    "I''m going to call someone!"


    Muziqiu cried.


    "It''s all right, just call!"


    "Where such birds don''t shit, no one will come even if you break your throat."


    "The more you shout, the more excited I am!"


    With a strange smile, the mouse pinched muziqiu''s chin and slid her fingers gently on her cheek..


    The skin is so watery that it looks like silk.


    The saliva of several men is about to flow out. They are impatient. They hope the mouse can finish it as soon as possible, and then it''s their turn.


    "Get your dirty hands off!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    Startled, the mouse looked back and saw a thin young man coming from a distance.


    "Are you Lin Feng?"


    The mouse''s face changed.


    He felt something wrong.


    Even if the hospital runs up the back mountain, it will take at least ten minutes.


    He just sent a text message to Lin Feng. How could he arrive so soon?


    Is this guy always behind himself?


    Where do mice and others know that the moment Lin Feng saw the text message, he galloped here immediately.


    At the speed of his mid-term foundation building, he wanted to go up the mountain, but it was just tea Kung Fu.


    When Lin Feng saw that mice and others were preparing to insult Muzi in autumn, his anger suddenly "hummed" and almost burned his whole body!


    These people, damn it!


    Damn it!


    "Lin Feng, go quickly. These people are looking for you!"


    Mu Ziqiu cried anxiously.


    "Hehe, do you think you can go now?"


    The mouse sneered and winked at several of his men. These people took out more than one meter of iron bars from their bodies and surrounded Lin Feng.


    "Just now, you touched Ziqiu''s face with your dirty hand, didn''t you?"


    "I''ll give you a chance to waste your hands. I can spare you from dying."


    The forest wind is cold.


    The mouse laughed at this.


    Who does this guy think he is?


    To say that you won''t die?


    The mouse sneered, "man, is your head all right? If you come alone, you should die."


    Lin Feng sighed and said, "you have no chance."


    The voice fell, and the mouse suddenly found that Lin Feng was gone!


    Yes, it just disappeared out of thin air!


    Anyone here?


    The mouse looked around and looked blankly.


    "Brother mouse, be careful behind you!"


    A little brother warned in a startled voice.


    The mouse''s face changed.


    It''s just too late when he looks back


    A hand, without warning, passed through his back.


    Puff!


    Blood spatter!


    The mouse stared and fell to the ground.


    turn in one''s grave!


    "What I gave you a chance is that you don''t cherish it."


    Lin Feng behind him shook his bloodstained arm and said faintly.

 Chapter 92

    At this moment, several gangsters were stunned!


    It''s too fast!


    Too cruel!


    They didn''t see when Lin Feng shot!


    Then the mouse died


    Or are you killed directly by this cruel means


    Several gangsters trembled in their legs and showed fear on their faces.


    And relying on the tree, muziqiu was even more surprised.


    At that time, on the cruise ship, because she was in a semi coma, she didn''t see the scene that Lin Feng defeated 20 security guards in an instant.


    She only knows that Lin Feng can play very well. She should have practiced martial arts.


    However, in the current scene, how can this be fought?


    It''s a second kill!


    Mu Ziqiu looked at the mouse lying in the blood, her beautiful eyes were full of incredible, and she felt like a dream.


    However, she soon began to worry about Lin Feng.


    After all, he killed someone!


    "I''ll give you a chance, too."


    "Kneel down and kowtow to my girlfriend to apologize."


    "In this way, I may spare you a dog''s life."


    Lin Feng said coldly.


    At this time, he seems to have returned to the cruise ship, the iron faced ruthless killing God!


    Only when muziqiu is in danger will he become like this.


    Muziqiu is his inverse scale.


    If you move his scales, you must pay a huge price!


    Several gangsters looked a little ugly.


    Although Lin Feng''s skill is really terrible.


    However, they still want to try if they can take Lin Feng down if they go together.


    "Hum, it seems that you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin."


    Lin Feng sneered, then went to a rock and hit it with a fist.


    Boom!


    In the loud noise, the rocks held by those people were directly hit by this punch, and the rubble flew!


    These gangsters were forced directly.


    Sleeping trough, is this still a fucking human power?


    This is Superman!


    At present, their last chance to resist completely disappeared.


    They all knelt on the ground and began to beg for mercy.


    "Brother, we have no eyes. I''m sorry to offend you. I''m sorry."


    "Brother, please forgive us."


    Lin Feng frowned and said:


    "It''s not me that you want to apologize, but my girlfriend."


    "And I said, you must apologize and kowtow."


    Several gangsters dared not, immediately faced Muzi Qiu and began to kowtow.


    "Sister-in-law, we are wrong. Please forgive us."


    "Sister-in-law, we are not as good as animals. We deserve to die!"


    "Sister in law, show mercy and spare us!"


    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!


    While apologizing to muziqiu, they kowtow to the ground.


    Mu Ziqiu was at a loss.


    She can only look at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng shook his head at her, meaning not to be soft hearted.


    "Knock hard for me. I didn''t stop. Don''t stop!"


    The forest wind is cold.


    Several gangsters wanted to cry without tears, but in this case, they didn''t want to follow the footsteps of mice, so they had to knock their heads to the ground.


    Before long, the ground was covered with blood.


    There were even two people who knocked and fainted directly.


    Lin Feng, it''s almost time. Shortcut:


    "All right, stop."


    "Now, tell me, who sent you?"


    Several gangsters hesitated.


    "Three seconds, don''t say, all die."


    Lin Feng said coldly.


    "I said, I said, it''s brother Biao!"


    "Yes, we are brother Biao''s people!"


    The gangsters said in a hurry. They were afraid that Lin Feng would kill him if he said it too late.


    "Brother Biao?"


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    He thought that these people should be related to the Zhu family or the Xu family. How did a young brother emerge?


    "OK, you call and call brother Biao."


    "He is allowed to arrive within 30 minutes, otherwise, he will be ready to collect your body."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    Frightened gangsters, who dare not, immediately took out their mobile phones and called brother Biao.


    *


    Inside the casino.


    Brother Biao has lost more than ten sets in a row and is in a bad mood. At this time, a little brother came up and whispered:


    "Brother Biao, it''s bad. The people on the mouse side just called and said that they had an accident. The mouse was killed on the spot, and the others were controlled. Now it''s in the back mountain of Fukang hospital. The man asked you to hurry there within 30 minutes, otherwise you''ll be ready to collect their bodies."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, brother Biao stared at the tiger''s eyes and dropped all the cards in his hand.


    "You said the mouse was dead?"


    "Others, too?"


    The younger brother nodded, "yes, brother Biao."


    "How many people are there?" brother Biao asked.


    "It''s like a person," said the little brother.


    Alone?


    Brother Biao was shocked. He could even deal with mice and others by himself. What was the source of the other party?


    "Brother Biao, this guy is the enemy that the man spent millions on us to deal with." the younger brother reminded.


    "Is it him?"


    Brother Biao frowned.


    After all, it is an old Jianghu that has been mixed for decades. Brother Biao vaguely smells a crisis at this time.


    The guy who can solve so many people in one breath and dare to let himself collect the corpse. If he is a general person, who believes it?


    The underground forces in Jinhua City have basically been shrouded by the Panther.


    It is reasonable to say that if it is a person on the road, after hearing his brother Biao''s name, he will not dare to say such arrogance and let himself go to collect the body.


    Is the other party a river crossing dragon?


    After thinking about it, brother Biao felt that this matter must be solved, otherwise the younger brothers would feel timid and discredit the Panther.


    "Go, call brother 100 immediately and kill him with me!"


    Brother Biao stood up with murderous eyes and shouted.


    *


    Worried that the next scene would be too bloody, Lin Feng called Chen Wei and asked him to send several security guards to return muziqiu to the ward and provide strict protection 24 hours a day.


    As for him, he is waiting for brother Biao here.


    He doesn''t care who brother Biao is or what he comes from.


    If you dare to move muziqiu, you must let the other party know the consequences.


    About half an hour later, a large dark crowd suddenly appeared on the hillside.


    From top to bottom, this group of people is like a ferocious wolf pack, holding weapons and charging up.


    There are more than a hundred people!


    Lin Feng smiled: "brother Biao is a cautious man."


    Unfortunately, more than 100 people are just a number for Lin Feng.


    As long as he''s not an army, he doesn''t have to be afraid.


    "Look, brother Biao is coming. He has brought so many brothers!"


    "Hahaha, boy, you''re dead this time. Can you fight more than 100 people?"


    "Shit, you kowtowed to me just now. I''ll let you eat shit later!"


    Seeing that a Biao had so many subordinates, several little brothers with broken heads suddenly brightened their eyes, their attitude became rampant, and began to ridicule Lin Feng.


    At this time, they are not afraid of the forest wind.


    Even they have thought about how to torture Lin Feng in a cruel way after he is knocked down by brother Biao!


    "Boy, don''t you dare to break ground on Taisui alone? I, a Biao, want to see how capable you are!"


    Brother Biao, who rushed to the front, held a machete and sneered.


    Before he came, he was worried that the other party might ambush.


    But now it seems that there is only one person on the other side.


    Oh, how dare you provoke me, a Biao?


    It''s death!


    When brother Biao was less than three meters away from Lin Feng with a machete,


    His footsteps suddenly stopped


    When the younger brothers saw brother Biao stop, they also stopped and looked at brother Biao suspiciously.


    Brother Biao looked at Lin Feng and frowned.


    He always felt that the young man seemed familiar.


    Where do you seem to have met?


    Where is it?


    He took a step forward.


    I can''t see clearly


    So he took another step forward


    Finally,


    He saw Lin Feng clearly


    then,


    The whole face, instantly pale!


    "Lin... Master Lin?"

 Chapter 93

    Lin Feng''s ordinary face, which is easy to be ignored, is constantly enlarged and becomes clear in brother Biao''s eyes.


    Brother Biao''s heart beats faster.


    He trembled uncontrollably as if he had seen some monster.


    It''s him!


    It''s him!


    Brother Biao will never forget what happened that day.


    The young man, alone, came to the company and defeated all the hundreds of elites under the Panther.


    Even the number one guard around the Panther, the army called the king of mercenaries in the west, could not do anything in the young hand.


    But this is not the most terrible!


    The young man not only caught the bullet empty handed, but even shot himself in the head.


    Just when everyone thought he would die, he was unharmed and nothing happened.


    Invulnerable, like a god!


    In Jinhua City for many years, the Panther, known as the first force in the underground world, knelt down on the spot and said, "from now on, master Lin is my big brother of the Panther. If you see Master Lin later, such as me, the Panther!"


    At that moment, everyone was shocked!


    At that moment, everyone knew that panther was no longer the first person underground in Jinhua City!


    If the young man wants to, he can easily take the life of the Panther and become the new leader of the underground!


    And now, isn''t this familiar face the master Lin who scared the leopard master to kneel down?


    The men beside him were confused when they saw Ah Biao standing still.


    And those gangsters who were swept by Lin Feng were even more worried.


    They can''t figure out why brother Biao doesn''t take action and tear the boy apart?


    The next second, something even more surprised them appeared


    Brother Biao threw his machete on the ground, and then went to Lin Feng. His legs softened and he knelt down directly.


    This kneeling was filled with horror!


    "Brother Biao, what are you doing?"


    "Why did you kneel down for this boy?"


    "Brother Biao should have hurt his leg. Let''s help him up quickly!"


    Immediately, several younger brothers went to help brother Biao.


    "Get out! Get out of here!"


    A Biao punched and kicked the younger brothers who came to help him, swearing: "don''t be stunned, get down on your knees! Come on, get down on your knees!"


    The boys are all confused.


    How is it good to kneel?


    And still kneel to the enemy?


    "Do you kneel?"


    "Are you listening to me?"


    Brother Biao gnashed his teeth.


    Seeing him say so, the little brothers had to kneel on the ground one by one.


    But they were very unconvinced.


    Why do you have to kneel before you fight? It doesn''t accord with brother Biao''s style?


    Lin Feng looked at brother Biao kneeling on the ground with a smile and said, "have we met?"


    Brother Biao smiled bitterly: "master Lin, you will not remember me as a nobody, but I dare not forget your dignified figure that day."


    Lin Feng scratched his head.


    What do you say, I''ve really seen it?


    However, he has no impression of brother Biao.


    A confidant beside brother Biao whispered, "brother Biao, who is this guy? Is he a big man?"


    Biaogerton was angry and scolded: "you fools have heard me call him master Lin. don''t you know who he is?"


    "Master Lin? It''s hard... Is it?"


    "Brother Biao, isn''t he the one who broke into our head office alone, defeated hundreds of elites under master Bao and killed the army in a second?"


    "It''s said that he''s not afraid of bullets. Is it true or false?"


    The men immediately widened their eyes and looked at Lin Feng in horror.


    Brother Biao shouted angrily, "nonsense, who else can it be if it''s not him?"


    "Master Lin, that''s on an equal footing with the leopard master!"


    When you say this, everyone is stupid!


    God, it''s really master Lin!


    Master Lin, who is invulnerable and makes master Bao kneel!


    This incident can be said to be the biggest disgrace since the Panther wandered the Jianghu.


    Beaten by a man, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to admit his mistake.


    This is a shame for an owl.


    However, it is precisely this that proves the horror of master Lin!


    Even Panthers kowtow. What do they kowtow?


    Everyone''s eyes changed and looked at Lin Feng in awe.


    As for the gangsters who mocked Lin Feng just now and wanted to give him a good look later, they all turned white and bristled with fear. They only hate why they were cheap just now. Now they are completely in trouble


    Lin Feng suddenly sneered and said, "Oh, so you''re a man under the Panther? Hum, the Panther has great courage. Last time he spared his life, now he dares to trouble me again."


    "No, no, no, master Lin, you misunderstood! This is not the case!"


    Brother Biao said quickly.


    He''s worried.


    If master Lin misunderstands because of this matter and goes to the panther to make trouble, even if he has a hundred lives, it is not enough to atone for his sins!


    "Well, tell me what''s going on. If I don''t get a satisfactory answer, all of you won''t want to leave here alive today." Lin Feng said coldly.


    A Biao shivered.


    He had no doubt about Lin Feng''s threatening words.


    After all, with the strength Lin Feng showed at that time, relying on his hundreds of people is really not enough for master Lin to fill his teeth.


    "Master Lin, listen to me. In fact, we were entrusted to come to trouble you."


    "Moreover, we don''t know it''s you, otherwise we won''t offend you if we eat bear heart and leopard courage!"


    A Biao urgently defended.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Just say who entrusted you to deal with me?"


    Lin fengleng hummed.


    "This..."


    A Biao looked embarrassed. "Master Lin, I don''t know his name and identity. Otherwise, I''ll call him now. What do you want to do with him? I''m sure the Fu Tang fire!"


    "OK." Lin Feng nodded.


    A Biao immediately asked his men to call Liu Qi and call Liu Qi over.


    The man is also smart. After dialing the phone, tell Liu Qi that the target you want to deal with has been solved. Let him take a look at the back mountain of the hospital.


    Liu Qi said he would be there soon.


    *


    Before long, Liu Qi hummed a tune and walked leisurely up the mountain.


    Although he lost five million and didn''t make a penny, he was in a bad mood.


    However, it is interesting to see Lin Feng''s miserable appearance.


    He has always had an unspeakable dislike for Lin Feng.


    When he was at Su''s house, he hated Lin Feng very much.


    How can such a smelly loser marry a beautiful wife like Suya?


    How can you live under the same roof with your girlfriend Su Ting?


    This is an insult!


    Therefore, Liu Qi usually uses various reasons to bully Lin Feng.


    After that, Lin Feng was driven out of the Su family. Instead of picking up junk in the street as expected, he crossed the better by "deception". He met many big people, and even Ma Haojie dared to fight!


    This makes Liu Qi feel jealous and hated!


    "Lin Feng, you''re just a clown after all. If you jump again, there''s only a dead end in front of absolute rights."


    "I want to use my mobile phone to take a picture of your miserable broken limbs, so that you can live in pain all your life!"


    Liu Qi smiled maliciously.


    He came to the top of the mountain.


    Sure enough, I saw a lot of people, all standing there.


    Liu Qi was a little surprised. He just dealt with a Lin Feng. Did he need to dispatch so many people?


    He is worthy of being a black panther''s man. He is really rigorous!


    This five million, no loss!


    Thinking of this, Liu Qi quickened his pace and came to the crowd.


    "Brother Biao, what about the loser? Shouldn''t he be killed?"


    Liu Qi said with a smile.


    A Biao didn''t say a word. He just hugged his chest with both hands and looked at him with a look at the dead.


    Liu Qi thought there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Not only brother Biao, but also others looked at him like that.


    It made him uncomfortable.


    "Liu Qi, are you looking for me?"


    A lazy voice sounded.

 Chapter 94

    Hearing the familiar voice, Liu Qi''s face suddenly changed.


    He turned around and saw Lin Feng not far away, looking at him with a joking expression.


    "You... Why didn''t you hurt?"


    Liu Qi''s eyes widened.


    He thought that Lin Feng must be black and blue, bruised everywhere, with broken arms and short legs.


    But now, he clearly has nothing to do.


    "Brother Biao, what''s going on?"


    Asked Liu Qi.


    "Ha ha."


    Brother Biao just sneered and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    There''s nothing to talk to a dead man.


    "Liu Qi, you know, I thought about all the people who might retaliate against me, but I didn''t think of you."


    "Because you are too small, too small, as small as an ant."


    "But, you ant, you are not timid at all."


    Lin Feng sneered and walked slowly to Liu Qi.


    Liu Qi began to retreat.


    He didn''t know why and became more and more frightened.


    At the moment, Lin Feng gave him the feeling that he didn''t fight back and scold back when he was in the Su family.


    At present, the forest wind seems to have become a giant dragon!


    A giant dragon swallowing clouds and blowing smoke!


    A breath, you can make yourself ashes!


    "In the past, you just annoyed me at Su''s house. I''m too lazy to argue with you."


    "But you should never, should not send someone to deal with my woman."


    "This is a capital crime!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes were cold, and his voice seemed to come from nine days of hell, full of cold.


    All over the body, there is a spirit of killing!


    Liu Qi''s legs are a little soft.


    He looked at a Biao for help and said, "brother Biao, did the boy give you money? It doesn''t matter. How much he gives you, I double, no, triple!"


    Ah Biao sneered, "Oh, how much can you give me?"


    "I can give you as much as you want!"


    "My brother-in-law is Ma Haojie, the son of the chairman of Junma group!"


    Liu Qi thought there was hope. He was immediately excited and hurriedly said, "as long as you help me kill Lin Feng, money is definitely not a problem!"


    A Biao smiled, looked at Lin Feng and said, "master Lin, what do you say?"


    Liu Qi was stunned.


    For a moment he thought he had heard wrong.


    Master Lin?


    Brother Biao, master Lin Fenglin?


    What''s going on?


    "Since his brother-in-law is so rich, let him call his brother-in-law and get $50 million. If the money is in place, it''s OK to spare him a dog''s life." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "OK."


    A Biao nodded and then said to Liu Qi, "do you hear me? Let your brother-in-law take five thousand to protect your dog''s life."


    "No, brother Biao, what''s going on?"


    "Why do you call this waste master Lin?"


    "He''s just a garbage son-in-law, you..."


    Pop!


    Before Liu Qi finished speaking, a Biao slapped Liu Qi in the face.


    This slap was hard enough to directly hit Liu Qi. One of his teeth flew out and the man fell heavily to the ground.


    "Call me!"


    "If you dare to insult master Lin like this, you''ll die!"


    Ah Biao roared.


    Without saying a word, the younger brothers rushed over and punched and kicked Liu Qi.


    Liu Qi was stunned directly.


    He thought all this was ridiculous.


    I came to see Lin Feng miserable.


    How inexplicable, but he suffered?


    A Biao''s men were real outlaws. They were very cruel. After a few punches, Liu Qi was beaten to death, leaving only half a breath.


    "All right, don''t call. Just kill him. Who will call Ma Haojie later."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    He has made up his mind to find Ma Haojie and others later and catch them all.


    There is revenge, there is revenge!


    Lin Feng knows very well that it is impossible to invite a Biao alone.


    Therefore, it must be Ma Haojie who gave him money and asked him to find a relationship.


    "Feng... Brother Feng, I''m wrong. I''m sorry for you. Please, adults don''t remember villains. Spare my life."


    Liu Qi lay on the ground and begged for mercy sadly.


    Although he still doesn''t know what happened.


    But at present, it is obvious that Lin Feng and a Biao get together, deceive themselves and retaliate against themselves.


    Lin Feng squatted down, patted Liu Qi''s bloodstained face, smiled and said, "call Ma Haojie. What should I say? Don''t I teach you?"


    "OK, OK, I''ll call right away."


    Trembling, Liu Qi took out his mobile phone and dialed Ma Haojie''s number.


    The phone was soon connected and there was ma Haojie''s voice.


    "How''s it going, Liu Qi? Has Lin Feng finished the garbage?"


    Liu Qi swallowed his saliva and said, "brother Jie, the people of the Panther have crippled him. Now he''s in the back mountain. Come and have a look, or he''ll be out of breath later."


    "Oh, really?"


    Ma Haojie''s voice was full of excitement, "OK, you did a good job! I''m afraid Lin Feng will never think of such a day?"


    "Yes, brother Jie, he''s miserable now. His whole body is covered with blood. Come here quickly. It''s late. When he breathes out, there''s nothing to see." Liu Qi forced out a smile and said.


    "I won''t come. My injury hasn''t recovered yet. The doctor told me not to move... In this way, you can take some pictures of Lin Feng''s injury for me to cheer me up, and then solve him," Ma Haojie said.


    Liu Qi was in a hurry and said, "brother Jie, it''s boring to send photos. You''d better come in person!"


    "No, you''d better send photos. After all, this kind of thing is illegal. It''s not good for me to arrive at the scene. All right, don''t ink and send photos quickly." Ma Haojie''s voice was a little impatient.


    Liu Qi looked at Lin Feng for help.


    Lin Feng didn''t look at him at all.


    This time, Liu Qi was anxious.


    He knew very well that if Ma Haojie came, he would have a glimmer of hope to live.


    Otherwise, this back mountain is his burial place.


    "Brother Jie, come here quickly. I beg you. Come here quickly!" Liu Qi said with a cry.


    Ma Haojie''s voice immediately became alert: "Liu Qi, what happened to you? Otherwise, why are you so anxious to let me come?"


    "No... nothing." Liu Qi trembled and hurried.


    "Really all right?" Ma Haojie doubted.


    "Well, ha ha, how could something happen? I just want you to see Lin Feng''s miserable appearance. What a pity if such a good picture is missed!" Liu Qi laughed.


    Ma Haojie pondered and said, "OK, I can come over, but you have to send me some photos of Lin Feng first."


    "This......" Liu Qi hesitated.


    "Liu Qi, tell me honestly, is something wrong with you?" Ma Haojie said gloomily.


    Before Liu Qi could speak, Lin Feng grabbed the mobile phone directly and said with a faint smile: "I didn''t expect that you Ma Haojie were such a cautious person."


    "Lin Feng?"


    Ma Haojie was shocked and his voice suddenly changed, "what did you... What did you do to Liu Qi?"


    "What have I done to him? Come and have a look. Don''t you know?"


    Lin Feng sneered, "last time I was on the cruise ship, I saw Ziqiu''s face and spared you and Suya''s life. Why, the injury hasn''t healed yet, and I want to die again?"


    "Lin Feng, I tell you, I''m not afraid of you!"


    "If you dare to move Liu Qi, believe it or not, I''ll call the police and catch you!"


    Ma Haojie said gnashing his teeth.


    Lin Feng smiled and threw his mobile phone to Abiao.


    A Biao immediately understood and said coldly to his mobile phone: "boy, you can try to call the police. I promise you and your father Ma Guoqiang will evaporate in less than three days."


    Ma Haojie was stunned and then angrily said, "who the fuck do you dare to call my father''s name?"


    A Biao laughed: "I''m just a nobody around the leopard. It''s really not worth mentioning."


    "Leopard master? Who is leopard master?" Ma Haojie wondered.


    "Black leopard." a Biao said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no sound across the street.


    Then the phone was hung up.


    "Cut, counsellor B. he was so frightened when he heard the name of the leopard master."


    A Biao smiled disdainfully, threw his mobile phone on the ground and trampled it with his feet.


    "Ma Haojie refused to come. It seems that you have to explain Liu Qi''s life here today."


    Lin Feng turned around, looked down at Liu Qi and said.


    Liu Qi''s face was instantly blank.


    He knelt on the ground, grabbed Lin Feng''s arrogant feet and said in fear: "brother Feng, brother Feng, please forgive me. I don''t want to die..."


    "In the Su family, you bullied me and humiliated me like this. I didn''t care about you."


    "But this time, you really annoyed me."


    Lin Feng pulls out his foot and kicks Liu Qi in the face.


    Bang!


    Liu Qi was like a ball. He was kicked out three meters away. His mouth was full of blood. It was terrible


    A Biao walked up to Lin Feng and said with a flattering smile, "don''t worry, master Lin, I''ll take care of this boy."


    "Well, please."


    "After this, I owe the Panther a favor."


    Lin Feng said faintly and left directly.


    A Biao was overjoyed at the speech.


    Master Lin''s kindness is greater than heaven.


    If he does it well, he can go to the panther to ask for credit.


    Thinking of this, a Biao looked into Liu Qi''s eyes and said to his men:


    "Be clean and don''t miss anything!"


    "Yes."


    Several men immediately walked towards Liu Qi.


    "No, no, don''t come!"


    Liu Qi cried out in despair.


    But soon his cry turned into a scream.


    Finally, all the sounds disappeared

 Chapter 95

    In a hospital ward.


    Ma Haojie, who had just hung up the phone, looked as white as paper, with a strong sense of panic.


    "Ah Jie, how''s it going?"


    "Brother in law, was Lin Feng badly repaired?"


    Su Ya and Su Ting asked expectantly.


    They think Lin Feng is dead.


    After all, in Jinhua City, people who are targeted by Panthers are definitely dead end!


    However, Ma Haojie twisted his neck rigidly and said with a gloomy face: "Xiaoya, Xiaoting, listen, from now on, don''t provoke Lin Feng, never!"


    As soon as they said this, the two sisters were stunned.


    "Why, ah Jie, is something wrong?" Suya hurriedly asked with a faint foreboding in her heart.


    Ma Haojie nodded, smiled bitterly and said, "yes, something happened to Liu Qi."


    He told me what had happened on the phone just now.


    Hearing this, the two women were as pale as death.


    "Shit, if I wasn''t smart enough just now, I really ran to the back mountain... Now, I''m afraid I''ve followed Liu Qi''s footsteps!"


    Ma Haojie scolded, and then said with lingering fear.


    "This Lin Feng is so cunning that he wants to pull ah Jie in!" Suya is angry and afraid.


    She really didn''t expect that even the people of the Black Panther are engaged with Lin Feng now.


    How many people did Lin Feng cheat by deception?


    "Sister... Brother-in-law."


    At this time, Su Ting trembled, "do you mean Liu Qi is dead?"


    Ma Haojie sighed and said, "it''s mostly so. You think, the people of the Panther are cruel and ruthless one by one, and Lin Feng hates us so much. With these two points, can Liu Qi survive?"


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    "Liu Qi will be fine! He will be fine!"


    Su Ting shouted excitedly.


    She picked up her cell phone and began to call Liu Qi''s number again and again.


    However, the opposite shows that the mobile phone is turned off.


    "Tingting, don''t waste your time. After they cleaned up Liu Qi, the mobile phone must have been destroyed." Suya patted her sister on the shoulder and said sadly, "we can only be unlucky. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng and the Panther know each other. In the future, we will never want revenge."


    "Revenge?" Ma Haojie snorted coldly. "During this time, we all stay at home honestly and don''t go out. Lin Feng is very cloudy and always takes revenge. He will certainly try his best to deal with us!"


    "Well, I won''t go out these days." Suya said pale.


    Su Ting shed tears and her face was full of grief and anger.


    She was unwilling. Her boyfriend she had known for many years was gone.


    Moreover, she was killed by the waste she despised most!


    It was a bolt from the blue for her!


    "Sister, brother-in-law, let''s call the police!"


    "We call the police and catch Lin Feng!"


    "He''s deliberately killing people. He''s against the law!"


    Su Ting said resentfully.


    Ma Haojie shook his head and said, "it''s useless. Lin Feng is not so stupid. How can he do it himself? It must be the people of the black leopard who did it to Liu Qi."


    "Then let''s let the police catch the Panther. Lin Feng, as an accomplice, can''t run away!" Su Ting said.


    As soon as Ma Haojie''s face changed, he quickly covered his mouth and said in a deep voice: "little ancestor, don''t talk nonsense. If someone with a heart hears it, we all have to die!"


    "Who''s the Black Panther? It''s the big man in the underground world of Jinhua City. Don''t kill a Liu Qi. Even if you kill me and my father as brother Biao said, the police can''t help them."


    "So, you''ll die completely. Don''t think about avenging Lin Feng in the future."


    "At least at this stage, Lin Feng has the backing of panther, which is not something we can deal with."


    Suya also advised: "yes, Tingting, your brother-in-law is right. In this situation, it''s important for us to avoid the wind."


    "Hehe, it''s not your boyfriend who died. Of course you say so!"


    Su Ting stared at Su Ya and sneered.


    "Tingting, what are you talking about? I''m also very sad that Liu Qi died, but it was a pure accident!" Suya frowned and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "All right, don''t make so many excuses."


    "It''s you who offended Lin Feng on the cruise ship, and it''s Liu Qi who took the risk to find the Panther."


    "He is an unlucky man who is used by you!"


    "Now that he''s dead, you''re like rats, shivering in the hole!"


    "I su Ting is different from you. I want to avenge him. I want to kill Lin Feng!"


    Su Ting''s eyes were red. The more she said, the more excited she was.


    "Su Ting, why are you just not sensible?"


    "It''s not that we don''t want to avenge Liu Qi, but the current Lin Feng is not something we can deal with!"


    "He not only fights badly, but also has the backing of the Panther behind him. We fight with him. It''s a moth to the fire!"


    Ma Haojie frowned.


    "Your brother-in-law is right. These days, you give me peace of mind to stay at home and don''t go anywhere."


    Su tingdao.


    "Come on, don''t be hypocritical. You''re afraid of Lin Feng. I''m not afraid!"


    "Even if I risk my life, I will kill Lin Feng!"


    Su Ting said gnashing her teeth.


    Then she turned and left the ward.


    "Tingting!"


    Suya is going after her.


    "All right, leave her alone."


    Ma Haojie said.


    "She''s my sister. How can I ignore her?"


    Suyasheng airway.


    "It''s definitely a dead end for her to find Lin Feng for revenge. Do you want us to be involved?"


    "Xiaoya, I know your sisters are in deep love, but you can see that we have advised Su Ting so much. She is still stubborn. What is this? She has no brain. Why should we take care of her? It''s better to think about how to avoid Lin Feng''s Revenge next!"


    Ma Haojie advised.


    Suya glanced at her current boyfriend and a flash of disappointment flashed in her eyes.


    For the first time, she felt that Ma Haojie was not even as good as Lin Feng.


    "Even so, I can''t ignore her."


    Suya said coldly and turned away.


    *


    In the VIP luxury ward of another hospital.


    Jubillo was lying on a huge hospital bed with a bag of potato chips in his hand. He was eating potato chips and watching the TV.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened.


    Several people came in.


    The first is an old man over 90, gray and dignified.


    As soon as the old man saw Zhu Biro on the hospital bed, his turbid eyes were immediately wet.


    "Bi... Bi Luo."


    Hearing the old voice, Zhu Biluo was stunned.


    Then, she immediately threw away the potato chips, with a sad look on her face and sobbed, "master, you finally came to see me."


    "My poor child!"


    The old man trembled to zhubiluo, held her hand, and burst into tears: "this villain, why are you so cruel and cruel, and beat you like this!"


    "Yes, sir, you must decide for me!" cried Zhu biro. "He not only hit your great granddaughter, but also cut off my hair with scissors!"


    The old man looked at Zhu Biro in front of him, distressed and angry, and his chest trembled violently.


    "Don''t get excited, old man."


    "Yes, sir, pay attention to your health."


    Several people hurried over and helped the old man.


    "Who is this beast that hurt my granddaughter?"


    The old man gritted his teeth.


    "It''s a guy named Lin Feng. According to the survey, he used to be a redundant son-in-law of a middle-class family. Later, he was kicked out because he molested his sister-in-law."


    "At present, he seems to be very close to Tang Wei, President of the Tang family."


    A personal report.


    "Tang family?"


    Hearing this, the old man''s face changed.


    Although the Zhu family is a first-class family in Jinhua City, it is still half a chip worse than the Tang family.


    He can not be afraid of the Tang family, but he is not very rational to face the Tang family.


    Thinking of this, he said to the people around him, "call me the old Tang family owner."


    "Yes." the man did it immediately.


    Soon, the phone rang.


    The old man picked up the phone and his face was angry for hours. Instead, he smiled: "Old Tang, long time no see. How are you? What are you doing recently?"


    "Ha ha, OK, then I''ll come straight to the point. It''s like this..."


    In a few minutes.


    The old man hung up.


    "Old man, how''s it going?"


    Zhu Bi Luo asked hurriedly.


    What she is most worried about now is that she is afraid that the Tang family will intervene, so even if the old man wants to help himself, he will have a lot of scruples.


    The old man smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ve passed the ditch with the old master of the Tang family. He said he didn''t know the Lin Feng at all, and he promised to me that Tang Yongnian and his daughter Tang Wei were absolutely forbidden to help the little beast."


    "Really?"


    Jubillo was overjoyed.


    "Hehe, next, we can think about how to skin and cramp this boy!"


    The old man looked at Zhu Biluo on the hospital bed. His eyes were full of love and said, "how can the little beast named Lin Feng treat you? I''ll give him back a thousand times, ten thousand times the damage!"

 Chapter 96

    Lin Feng has been around muziqiu for a long time.


    Although it''s not difficult to find some bodyguards, bodyguards are useless if you encounter a really powerful enemy.


    Lin Feng thought that if he wanted to protect the people around him, he not only had to be strong, but also had to cultivate a number of forces that belonged to him.


    No matter how strong a person is, he will be a person after all. Only when he has a strong enough force will the enemy be frightened and dare not take a step over the minefield.


    Lin Feng asks a Biao to inform the Panther that he will select 100 potential thugs for himself within ten days. He will test the 100 thugs, then select some of the elite, and finally become his Lin Feng team.


    Of course, it will take at least a few months for this team to mature from its embryonic form, and the retaliation of the Xu family and the Zhu family will probably take only a week or two.


    Therefore, Lin Feng is very cautious these days. If there is a slight disturbance, he will become vigilant.


    He will never let Muzi fall into danger again.


    After about a week, muziqiu and Xu Mei recovered almost, and went through the discharge formalities one after another.


    "Feng, why don''t mom and I stay at home these days?"


    After leaving the hospital, muziqiu asked in a low voice.


    She has been blaming herself since the hospital kidnapping.


    She felt that she was a burden to Lin Feng.


    Every time he gets into danger, Lin Feng will be involved.


    So she wanted to stay at home and go to work when the storm subsided.


    Lin Feng touched her head and said with a smile, "aunt, just stay at home. As for you, you should go to work and date... Otherwise, how can you feed me?"


    Muziqiu said silently, "you are still in the mood to joke at this time. Feng, I am serious."


    "Ziqiu, I''m serious, too."


    "But hiding at home is not the way after all. The main goal of those people is me, and the incidental goal is you."


    "Therefore, only by facing them and completely eradicating them can we have permanent future trouble."


    Lin Feng said seriously.


    "Eradicate them completely?"


    Mu Ziqiu worried, "is it too dangerous to do so?"


    "Don''t worry, your man''s strength, you just saw the tip of the iceberg."


    "In the future, you will be surprised."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Cut, you will boast!"


    Muzi Qiu chuckled and was amused.


    *


    The next day, muziqiu went to work in crazy reading company as usual according to Lin Feng.


    For muziqiu''s safety, Lin Feng specially installed several more cameras around her room, so that he can find any suspicious person at the first time.


    "Hello, everyone. Long time no see. I''m muziqiu. I''m back."


    Mu Ziqiu opened the live broadcast and showed a sweet smile.


    "Wow, beauty live, you''re back. I''m waiting for your flowers to wither!"


    "Where has the anchor been for so long?"


    "Ziqiu, I love you. I want to give you a monkey!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because there was no live broadcast for a period of time, the popularity of the live broadcast room was significantly less than before, and many fans were lost, and the barrage was so scattered.


    Mu Ziqiu felt sorry, but she soon cheered up and decided to perform well to try not to disappoint the remaining fans.


    "Let me sing you a song."


    Mu Ziqiu picked up the microphone and sang a song first. The voice was still sweet, like a sweet spring.


    After singing a song, someone began to reward it immediately.


    [Xiao xiaoerlang, gave out a trophy.]


    [city of the sky, sent out a blood bottle.]


    [some love didn''t understand and sent out a hot pot]


    [the smell of apple is clear, and a blood bottle is sent out.]


    "Thank you, Xiao xiaoerlang, for your reward, thank you for the reward of the city of the sky, thank you for some rewards that you don''t understand, thank you for Qingqing apple fragrance, love you Moda!"


    Mu Ziqiu compared her heart to the screen and smiled very cute.


    "Beauty, you are so beautiful. I like you."


    A man with an ID called "provocative past" spoke.


    "Thank you for your love." muziqiu smiled.


    "Beauty, I want your private wechat, OK?"


    The past is provocative.


    Muzi Qiu was stunned, and then apologized: "sorry, I don''t add strangers to wechat."


    "Once born and twice cooked, don''t you know when you add it?" the past provoked.


    "Sorry, I really can''t." muziqiu shook his head.


    "Come on, how much do you want for a gift to give me a private wechat?" the past was provocative.


    Muzi Qiu frowned and didn''t speak.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you? The anchor said you didn''t add wechat. Are you still shameless?"


    "Yes, go away quickly, shall we? We''ll listen to the anchor sing!"


    "Don''t pay attention to him, he''s a psycho!"


    The barrage was dissatisfied with the provocative past and mocked him one after another.


    "How boring it is to sing, Ziqiu. I want to see you dance."


    The past is provocative.


    Muzi Qiu blushed and said, "I can''t dance."


    "It''s all right. You have such a good figure. You should be convex and warped. You can look good in sexy clothes and jump casually." the past said provocatively.


    "You --"


    Mu Ziqiu is a little angry.


    She felt that the man was molesting herself with words, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "Why, don''t you want to jump?"


    "OK, you wait."


    [the past is provocative, send out a rocket.]


    "I''ll go. It''s a rocket?"


    "It seems that he is also a small local tyrant."


    "Anchor, promise me not to fall here."


    The audience in the live broadcasting room immediately changed their tone when they saw the provocative past and directly sent out rockets.


    "So you can always jump?"


    The past is provocative and somewhat proud.


    "Thank you for your rocket, but I really can''t dance."


    Mu Ziqiu said.


    In fact, she didn''t want the past to provoke her.


    Since this person entered the live broadcast, she didn''t like this person for some reason.


    "Then give me your wechat," said the past provocatively.


    "I don''t have wechat." Mu Ziqiu


    "Alas, it seems that the funds are still not in place?" the past said provocatively.


    [the past is provocative, send out a rocket.]


    [the past is provocative, send out a rocket.]


    [the past is provocative, send out a rocket.]


    [the past is provocative, send out a rocket.]


    [the past is provocative, send out a rocket ¡Á 5¡¿


    "Shit, five rockets in a row?"


    "Sure enough, he''s a local tyrant. With the previous rockets, it''s 6000 yuan!"


    "It seems that he is determined to ask for muziqiu''s wechat!"


    The barrage was shocked!


    "Anchor, I''ve brushed six rockets for you. With this intention, should you also give me wechat?" the past said provocatively.


    Muzi Qiu bit her lips and looked embarrassed.


    Her private wechat has only two contacts.


    One is Lin Feng, the other is his mother... Do you really want to add one more provocative past now?


    She really doesn''t want to.


    However, the other party has rewarded her with 6000 soft sister coins.


    This is not a small number.


    Muziqiu always doesn''t like to owe people. This time, it''s really embarrassing for her.


    "Talk, you can''t give me a reward for my 6000 yuan?" the past is provocative and impatient. "If you don''t want to give wechat, dance and dance in dead water, and it must be the most coquettish one."


    Hearing this, muziqiu was ashamed and angry.


    Although she is simple, she also knows what dead reservoir water is.


    It''s a very explicit swimsuit invented by cherry blossom country.


    Not to mention muziqiu, she is embarrassed to wear it. Even if she does, most of the live broadcasting room will be closed at this scale.


    "The past is too provocative. We want wechat and force the anchor to wear dead water."


    "Yes, money is great?"


    "Our Ziqiu is a singing anchor. The past is provocative. Don''t make trouble, will you?"


    Barrages of bullets surrounded muziqiu to fight against injustice.


    "Hehe, you poor B, shut up! I rewarded 6000 yuan anyway. How about you? You''re just a group of tough talkers. You''re really capable. You reward more than me?" the past disdained. "Anyway, I put my words here today. Either dance in dead water or give me wechat. Muziqiu, choose for yourself!"


    [system prompt: a man like the wind entered the live broadcasting room.]


    Just then, the system flashed a golden light!


    A shiny ID appears!


    "Lying trough, look, it''s the local tyrant, it''s the local tyrant coming!!"


    "Brother Feng, you are here. Our son Qiu has been bullied. You have to avenge her!"


    "Yes, brother Feng, the past is too provocative and arrogant. Teach him the truth of being a man!"


    As soon as the audience in the live broadcasting room saw that it was actually a "wind like man" who appeared, they were immediately excited!


    That''s a super local tyrant who once rewarded a million!


    In their hearts, they all hope that the wind like man can teach the past a lesson!


    The man with the same style did not disappoint them and began to reward them directly:


    [a man like the wind sends out an aircraft carrier]


    [a man like the wind sends out an aircraft carrier ¡Á 10¡¿


    [a man like the wind sends out an aircraft carrier ¡Á 20¡¿


    [a man like the wind sends out an aircraft carrier ¡Á 30¡¿


    [a man like the wind sends out an aircraft carrier ¡Á 40¡¿


    [a man like the wind sends out an aircraft carrier ¡Á 100¡¿


    The aircraft carrier fired 100 times, which directly caused a sensation in the whole crazy reading TV Live Room!


    The man with the same style as the originator wrote faintly:


    "Who, after hearing that you rewarded six rockets, dares to ask my Ziqiu for wechat?"


    "Hehe, do you know how to write the word poor B?"

 Chapter 97

    After the reward of 100 aircraft carriers, a golden banner was flashing in the whole crazy reading studio.


    [system prompt: a man with the same wind will reward the aircraft carrier for a hundred rounds]


    This time, all the live rooms are boiling!


    "I''ll go, a hot man appears again!!"


    "Ah, brother Feng is so fucking powerful. He is a hundred aircraft carriers again!!"


    "This is the local tyrant. He has a million dollars at hand. Even the prince is nothing more than that?"


    "Strong and invincible! Brother Feng, you will be my idol in the future!"


    Sitting in the president''s office, just after enjoying a wave of Lin Feng, the private letter exploded in an instant.


    Lin Feng took a casual look, NIMA... All female anchors.


    "Brother, I''m the anchor Michelle. Can you come to me to watch the live broadcast? I can sing, dance, rap and basketball!"


    "Brother Feng, you''re too proud. I''m anchor Kaka. I hope to come to my sister''s live studio."


    "Brother Feng, I''m Nini. I''m good at dancing. Come on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Feng just looked at it casually and was dazzled.


    He was slightly surprised when he saw the female anchor named Nini.


    If he remembers correctly, this female anchor named Nini, but the first sister in the star show channel, is very popular. She jumped from other platforms and belongs to the great God with her own traffic.


    "Hehe, it''s really money that can make ghosts grind. Even such big anchors come to kneel and lick me. It''s really boring."


    Lin Feng shook his head and said to himself with a smile.


    Ziqiu is better.


    What a simple girl.


    With a loser, you don''t want anything, just like it.


    That''s why he should treat her well.


    "Brother, please, come and watch it in my sister''s live studio. How about my sister changing you into a sexy uniform?"


    "Woo woo, brother, please ignore me."


    Nini didn''t give up and sent several private letters to Lin Feng one after another.


    Lin Feng didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he thought that Nini was the pillar of crazy reading after all, and he was the boss of crazy reading. In order to consider the performance of the company in the future, he still couldn''t be too cold.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng replied, "come half an hour."


    "Wow, brother Feng, you''ve finally answered me. OK, I''ll wait for you in the live studio for half an hour. See you or leave, meimoda." Nini looked very happy.


    Next, Lin Feng turned his eyes to muziqiu''s live studio.


    At this time, the barrage has exploded. Some came to film the Bailin wind, and some came to ridicule the past.


    "The local tyrants are invincible. Long live the local tyrants. The local tyrants are awesome!"


    "Brother Feng''s move was really earth shaking!"


    "The past is provocative. Where are you? Keep pretending?"


    "Ha ha, he just rewarded six rockets. How dare he force in front of brother Feng!"


    "That''s right. He doesn''t deserve to lick his shoes for brother Feng!"


    "Get out of the live studio. The past is provocative. We want Ziqiu''s wechat to wait for the next life!"


    After that, the past was provocative. Without speaking, he quietly withdrew from the live studio.


    In an anchor''s office.


    "Bang!!"


    Chen Xian, sitting in front of the computer, punched heavily on the table with a very gloomy face.


    "Shit, damn windy man!"


    Chen Xian gnashed his teeth and scolded.


    The past is provocative. It''s his trumpet.


    He has always liked Muzi Qiu and tried every means to get her.


    But after all, he is the big anchor of the game section. There are countless female fans in the live broadcasting room. If he drives a large number to go to muziqiu''s live broadcasting room to ask her for wechat, he will lose his share and those female fans may also leave him.


    You know, among these female fans, many Chen Xian have met in reality, and even some have had a relationship with him.


    If you lose these free resources because of a muziqiu, it''s too bad.


    Therefore, Chen Xian built a class 1 trumpet, named the past provocative, and went to Muzi autumn live studio to try to get her micro signal.


    He thought that even if he didn''t get wechat, he would spend thousands of yuan to let the so-called "white lotus" give himself a sexy and spicy dance. After an eye addiction, this wave would not lose.


    I didn''t know that killing a man with the same style on the way destroyed all his plans.


    The hatred in Chen Xian''s heart!


    But he can''t help it.


    Although he is a big anchor with an annual income of ten million, it is absolutely reluctant to let him reward one million.


    After all, it''s one tenth of his salary a year, and if he really gives a reward, he may not be able to win over a man like the wind.


    They are real local tyrants. They can''t compare with themselves, so they can only recognize them.


    Chen Xian looks at muziqiu on the computer screen. Looking at her clear eyes, white face and slender body, her eyes are full of desire


    "Muziqiu, wait!"


    "With my status as the first brother in the live broadcasting room, I can''t win you as a newcomer."


    *


    Besides Lin Feng, after watching mu Ziqiu''s performance for a while, he was ready to leave the live studio.


    "Brother Feng, thank you for your reward. I really appreciate it."


    "However, it''s not easy for you to make money. You really don''t have to reward in the future."


    "And everyone, too. If you can listen to my song, you will give me the greatest support."


    Muziqiu said sincerely.


    Lin Feng smiled and typed a line: "Ziqiu, if I want your wechat now, can you give it to me?"


    Muziqiu was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that this man with the same style also asked her for wechat.


    "Brother Feng, you have rewarded me more than two million. The website and I are opened on June 4th. When I get a salary, will you return the money to you?"


    "As for wechat, I''m really sorry. I have a boyfriend and don''t want to add other people''s wechat."


    Muziqiu said apologetically.


    Hearing this, Lin Feng was so moved that he cried so quickly.


    God closed a window for him, but opened another door.


    After leaving Su''s house, Lin Feng felt that the sky had collapsed at first.


    But now, he knows his real marriage, who it is.


    Yes, it''s the girl in front of you.


    "Ziqiu, don''t care. I''m just kidding you."


    "If your boyfriend knows your heart, he will be very moved."


    Lin Feng smiled and typed a line of words and said, "I''ll go first and talk another day."


    "Well, OK." muziqiu smiled sweetly, with an inexplicable warmth in his heart.


    She thinks brother Feng is really nice, just like Lin Feng.


    Are all the boys with windy names good people?


    After Lin Feng left the studio, he went directly to Nini''s studio.


    [system prompt: the man with the same wind entered the live broadcasting room.]


    "Wow, brother Feng, you''re here!"


    Nini, wearing a pair of ponytails and a chicken K uniform, suddenly widened her eyes and said happily.


    Not only her, but also the barrage in the live studio was excited.


    "Wow, am I right? Is this a man like the wind?"


    "The super local tyrant has overtaken our live studio. Everyone stand up!"


    "Calm down, calm down. After all, we Nini is crazy to read the first sister. List 1 is also the eldest brother of one million yuan. It''s nothing to be surprised."


    "Even so, it''s still very exciting!"


    Lin Feng looked at Nini.


    The typical net red pendant face, chopsticks legs and facial features can''t see clearly because of heavy makeup and beauty, but it shouldn''t be too bad.


    The figure is really great. After all, as a sister, I still have to be a little real.


    "Brother Feng, I have an appointment with you. As long as you come, I''ll dance for you!"


    "What kind of dance do you want to see? Or, I''ll change into a sexier dress?"


    Nini said with a charming smile.


    Lin Feng said, "no, just this dress. It''s very good."


    "OK, let me give my brother a Korean dance."


    Nini said with a smile.


    Then the music BGM sounded.


    Nini began to swing in front of the camera.


    It has to be said that her plump figure, combined with this good face, dances sexy Korean dance, which is really very ornamental.


    In addition, the scale of this dance is not small, it is hip shaking and chest shaking.


    Not to mention the audience in the live studio, even Lin Feng felt that he was going to have nosebleed.


    But fortunately, Lin Feng''s concentration is pretty good. After all, he has been married to a beautiful woman like Suya for so many years. He can endure being under the eaves every day, but he doesn''t touch her.


    It can be said that this is completely tempered by Suya.


    In addition, although Nini''s dance is very tempting, Lin Feng''s favorite is muziqiu''s purity.


    In particular, muziqiu''s voice sounded, as if it came from the sound of nature, which directly shocked his soul, which can''t be compared with anything.


    "I''ll go. That''s great. I can''t!"


    "Brother, hold on! Hey, how did my font turn yellow?"


    "Toilet paper, soap!"


    "Oh, what''s good about this? It''s boring. By the way, my pants have been put on."


    "Nini''s wife, I love you all my life..."


    The barrage in the live studio, one after another, obviously Nini''s dance, made these otaku very excited.


    A dance is over.


    Nini, who was tired and sweating, was panting but said with a smile: "brother Feng... Brother Feng, am I dancing well?"


    "Well, not bad," Lin Feng said perfunctorily.


    He looked at the time and it was almost time to pick up muziqiu from work.


    "Thank you, love you!" Nini said happily.


    "Well, bye."


    With these words, Lin Feng directly withdrew from the live studio.


    This time, Nini was stunned.


    be gone?


    He just left?


    Where''s the gift?


    If you dance so hard, you can give a reward of one million, even one hundred thousand?


    Nini was disappointed.


    The audience in the studio was also disappointed.


    They thought they would see a super reward.


    Nini was unwilling and sent a private message to Lin Feng: "brother Feng, you''re leaving like this. Where''s your sister''s meeting gift?"


    Lin Feng, who is about to turn off the computer, is confused when he sees this message.


    "What gift?"


    "Oh, brother Feng, did you do it on purpose? Of course it''s a reward for your sister!" Nini said, "hum, you gave a million to the female anchor named mu Ziqiu. She''s so shabby and looks like a village woman. My sister looks much better than her. I''m sure the reward can''t be less than her?"


    Hearing this, Lin Feng''s face sank directly, and he was unhappy.


    "Do you want a reward?"


    "HMM." Nini got excited immediately.


    "OK, you wait."


    [system prompt: a man like the wind comes to the live broadcasting room.]


    "Wow, look, the local tyrant is back!"


    "I said, how can brother Feng leave without reward? It doesn''t accord with his style."


    "You say, how much will local tyrants reward?"


    "I guess at least 100000!"


    "100000? You underestimate brother Feng, too. I guess a million!"


    When the audience saw Lin Feng coming back, they were all excited and brushed up a barrage.


    [the wind like man sent a rotten egg.]


    When the system prompt appears,


    The live studio was suddenly silent


    The originally flying barrage suddenly quieted down


    Everyone is stupid!


    What''s going on?


    Why did the local tyrant send a rotten egg?


    That''s the cheapest and cheapest gift for crazy TV reading!


    Value: 0.1 yuan.


    At this time, Lin Feng had already left the live broadcasting room, turned off the computer and left.


    In the live studio, Nini was dull on the spot


    After a while, she finally reacted, her face flushed with anger, gnashing her teeth and saying:


    "Wind like man, you... What the fuck do you mean?"

 Chapter 98

    As the only chairman and President of crazy reading TV, Lin Feng naturally doesn''t want to offend Nini, a very popular anchor.


    After all, no one wants to have trouble with money.


    He really forgot about the reward.


    If Nini kindly reminds him, he will reward hundreds of thousands or even a million symbolically.


    Anyway, the reward money should be shared with the company. He can''t lose much.


    However, most importantly, this woman dared to insult Muzi Qiu.


    This is absolutely intolerable to Lin Feng.


    So he went back to Nini''s studio and rewarded a rotten egg.


    A rotten egg is worth 0.1 yuan.


    It can be said that this rotten egg is designed for sunspots.


    Sometimes the audience will throw rotten eggs when they encounter a live broadcast they don''t like.


    Lin Feng''s practice is undoubtedly insulting Nini.


    You want me to reward you a million?


    Want to fart!


    You''re worth this rotten egg!


    After leaving the office, Lin Feng came to the door of the building.


    At the door, there are all kinds of luxury cars.


    Some men, women, sit in the car, waiting for their lover to get off work.


    Most of these people are over the age of 30, with the majority aged 40 and 50.


    One of the drivers of Maybach was an old man in his sixties.


    Among these people, only Lin Feng stood at the door foolishly without driving.


    "Man, are you waiting for your girlfriend, too?"


    A young man driving hundreds of thousands of cars rolled the window and greeted Lin Feng.


    "Well, you too?" Lin Feng nodded.


    "That''s not true. What else would I drive here for?"


    The young man glanced at Lin Feng and saw that he was wearing very ordinary clothes. He was estimated to be hundreds of pieces up and down, and his heart was filled with a trace of disdain.


    "Man, the salary of female TV anchors is not low. You don''t even have a car. How can you afford them?" the young man said.


    Lin Feng pretended not to hear the thorn in his words, smiled and said, "she raised me."


    "What?"


    The young man was stunned.


    He doesn''t think he should. With Lin Feng''s extremely mediocre appearance, which rich woman will like her?


    "Who''s your girlfriend?" he couldn''t help asking.


    "A new anchor," Lin Feng said.


    "New anchors? Oh, no wonder. New anchors are young girls who have just come out of society. They are not sensible and easy to cheat." the young man showed a sudden understanding and said with a smile: "But brother kindly reminds you that they have been in this environment for a long time and will pay more attention to the concept of money. Brother, if you don''t get a good car and buy a good house, your girlfriend will follow others sooner or later."


    This has gone too far, but Lin Feng was not moved, but said faintly: "she won''t."


    "So confident? It must not look good." the young man whispered and sneered.


    Lin Feng laughed it off.


    This kind of mole ant, he won''t put it in his heart at all.


    Buy a good car, buy a good house?


    How dare you call a good car with hundreds of thousands of gallops?


    How does it compare to your custom Ferrari?


    As for the good house, Lin Feng wanted to laugh when he thought of his villa.


    At this time, the female anchors came one after another.


    Some old men sitting in the car got off one after another and went to hug their women.


    "Look, my girlfriend is here. Isn''t she beautiful?"


    The young man got out of the car, pointed in a direction and said triumphantly.


    Before Lin Feng opened his mouth, the young man was suddenly stunned and widened his eyes: "lying slot, who is the beauty talking to my girlfriend? It''s too beautiful!"


    Ahead, Muzi Qiu and a girl came over.


    Lin Feng remembers the girl who PK Muzi Qiu for the first time, the female anchor named cat ear.


    Looking at the way they talked and laughed, they seemed to have really become good sisters.


    "I''m sorry, Feng. I''m late. Several audiences have asked me to sing more songs. I can''t beat them, so I have to..."


    Muziqiu walked up to Lin Feng with an apologetic tone.


    Lin Feng smiled disapprovingly and said, "there''s nothing to apologize for. What you''re doing now is live broadcasting. The audience is your parents. Be nice to them and try to meet them under the bottom line. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "HMM." muziqiu is glad that Lin Feng supports him so much.


    The cat ear on one side came together with the young man before.


    "Baby, it''s hard to work. Where do you want to eat?"


    The young man said kindly.


    "Why don''t you eat hot pot?"


    The cat''s ear tilted its head and said.


    "OK, no problem."


    The young man said with a smile, but his eyes stayed on Lin Feng and muziqiu.


    "Shit, such a beautiful girl, why is this loser''s girlfriend?"


    Unspeakable jealousy in his heart.


    Although the cat''s ear is already very good-looking, there is still a lot of gap compared with muziqiu. He really can''t figure out how Lin Feng cheated the little beauty?


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce her to you. She is Muzi Qiu, the new anchor of crazy TV reading, and now she is my good sister." cat ear went to Muzi Qiu and said with a smile.


    "Hello." muziqiu took the initiative to reach out.


    "You... Hello."


    The young man held out his hand excitedly and was about to hold it, but he was first held by a pair of calloused hands.


    "I''m Ziqiu''s boyfriend Lin Feng. I''ve just met."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Xie Lei."


    The young man frowned and looked unhappy. He shook hands with Lin Feng and loosened it immediately.


    "Eh, are you Ziqiu''s boyfriend? Why have I never seen you?"


    Cat ear looked at Lin Feng in surprise.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "you will often see me in the future, because I will pick her up every day."


    "Oh, you''re still infatuated?" cat ear said with a smile. "Why don''t we go to have hot pot together?"


    Lin Feng looked at muziqiu and said, "Ziqiu, do you want to go?"


    "Well, I think so." muziqiu smiled.


    "OK, let''s go together."


    Xie Lei was reluctant.


    He doesn''t want to have hot pot with Lin Feng.


    However, I feel a little better at the thought that muziqiu will follow.


    When Xie Lei went to drive, Lin Feng suddenly changed his face and looked in a certain direction.


    "I''ll buy some drinks over there."


    Lin Feng said hello and walked to the side.


    In fact, when he was waiting at the TV gate, I saw from Yu Guang that several people were sneaking around and looking at him from time to time.


    At first, Lin Feng didn''t take it seriously, until just now, he felt a murderous spirit!


    These people are obviously bad people!


    "Is it the Xu family or the Zhu family?"


    Lin Feng muttered to himself,


    He walked to an alley, his muscles taut.


    This is his preparation before he wants to kill.


    Lin Feng didn''t intend to show mercy to those guys who provoked him again and again.


    However, when he entered the alley, he saw an unexpected scene


    I saw a dozen people lying on the ground not far away.


    These people''s bodies are full of shocking wounds, dripping with blood. They have lost consciousness and do not know whether they are dead or alive.


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned.


    He had recognized that this time it was the sneaky guys before.


    But now, they''ve all been solved?


    Who did it?

 Chapter 99

    In Lin Feng''s doubt, he suddenly felt something and suddenly turned around.


    Behind him stood a middle-aged man in his fifties, dressed in a long black shirt and dignified.


    Lin Feng hugged his fist and said with a smile, "thank you for your help."


    The man glanced at Lin Feng and left without saying a word.


    "What a strange man."


    Lin Feng muttered.


    *


    When he returned, Xie Lei and others had got on the bus.


    "Where''s the water you bought?" muziqiu asked.


    "Oh, the supermarket seems to be sold out." Lin Feng hit ha ha.


    Car, all the way to the opening area of the nearby hot pot shop.


    On the way, Xie Lei kept peeping at muziqiu in the rearview mirror.


    He was very angry.


    Why can this loser get this kind of beauty?


    You''re so much better than him, but you only have one cat''s ear?


    Thinking of this, he was particularly unbalanced and couldn''t help saying, "well... Brother Lin, are you really not going to buy a car?"


    Before Lin Feng could speak, cat ear was surprised and said, "ah, didn''t you buy your car?"


    She didn''t mean that badly. She just thought that even if a man is not a rich man, he must have a car and a house?


    Lin Feng smiled: "No."


    Cat ear noticed that Lin Feng''s dress was really inconspicuous, so it''s normal to be unable to afford a car.


    "Don''t blame me for my bad speech. Where did you find a good girl like Ziqiu? There''s no car. How do you usually pick her up to work?" cat ear said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Take the bus." Lin Feng''s face is not red and his heart does not jump.


    "What?" cat ear was stunned, then frowned and said, "Hey, you''re too careless? You let my son Qiu take the bus with you?"


    Lin Feng was speechless.


    When did muziqiu become your family?


    "Kitten, don''t hit people. Maybe they don''t even have a job. How can they buy a car?" Xie Lei advised. In fact, he sneered. "Brother Lin, I have a previous battery in my family. Why don''t I give it to you? Don''t worry, no money."


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. It''s really unnecessary."


    Cat ear was unhappy and said, "you don''t need it. Doesn''t Ziqiu need it? She was tired after work. You didn''t even have a car and asked her to squeeze the bus. Now my family Leilei kindly offered you a car. You don''t want it. You''re really..."


    "Cat ear, stop talking. I think it''s good to take the bus with Lin Feng." muziqiu hurried.


    "You, you are so easy to talk!" cat ear said helplessly. "With Ziqiu''s conditions, what man can''t find? Even the new president who crazy reads TV has more than enough to rub."


    "Cat ear, don''t talk nonsense." muziqiu said awkwardly.


    Lin Feng just smiled.


    Xie Lei, who was driving, shook his head secretly: "although mu Ziqiu is beautiful, it''s unrealistic to say that he should be worthy of the new president of crazy TV reading... After all, he is the boss of a listed company. What woman do you want?"


    Next, they went to have a hot pot together and left separately.


    Lin Feng sent mu Ziqiu to the door. When he was walking back, he suddenly frowned.


    "Again?"


    He walked quietly to a quiet place, and then said faintly, "are you tired after following me for so long? Come out."


    The voice fell, and suddenly seven or eight burly men came out of the dark.


    They wore black vests and had murder weapons in their hands.


    "Come on, are you from the Zhu family or the Xu family?"


    Lin Feng asked.


    "The dead don''t need to know so much."


    The first man said coldly, "give it to me."


    Suddenly, seven or eight people rushed towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    If the Revenge of the Xu family and the Zhu family is only these mole ants, it will disappoint him.


    He is preparing to solve these problems.


    Suddenly, a figure like an eagle fell from the sky and landed steadily in the crowd.


    "If you take another step, you''ll all die."


    The comer said without expression.


    Lin Feng was stunned and immediately recognized that this man was the middle-aged man before.


    He wondered.


    What is this?


    When did you get a bodyguard?


    "Go away, don''t die!"


    The man roared.


    "Let me say one last thing. One step further, you''ll all die."


    The middle-aged man Sen Leng said.


    "Hehe, who the fuck do you think you are?"


    "Brothers, kill the old man first!"


    At the command of the big man, everyone changed their direction and rushed towards the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was not afraid at all, and his eyes showed a murderous spirit.


    As soon as he chopped the ground, people immediately plundered into the crowd.


    Brush!


    Blood streaked across.


    In an instant, several people fell directly to the ground, and died miserably, or their necks were broken, their chests were broken by five fingers, or their celestial caps were crushed.


    Lin Feng''s face changed.


    This eagle claw skill is really overbearing and cruel!


    "You... What kind of monster are you?"


    "Run away! We are not his opponents!"


    The others saw the situation and wanted to leave.


    "Hehe, do you think you can run away?"


    The middle-aged man laughed wildly twice, his body was like electricity, and quickly caught up with him.


    Three times five divided by two, take care of the rest of the thugs.


    After all this, he just wiped his palm gently on his clothes without panic after killing.


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you go away?"


    The middle-aged man noticed Lin Feng''s eyes and said displeased.


    "I just want to know why you came to protect me?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to protect a guy like you... I''m here purely on trust."


    The man said coldly.


    Lin Feng said, "Oh? Who let you come?"


    "Young master of the Tang family, Tang Wei."


    The man said.


    Tang Wei?


    Lin Feng was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that this expert was sent by Tang Wei.


    It turns out that she has always cared about herself


    Thinking of his indifferent attitude towards her these days, Lin Feng couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    After all, the cruise incident had nothing to do with Tang Wei. Even if she wanted to help muziqiu, she was powerless.


    "Thank you, but I don''t need protection."


    Lin Feng said sincerely.


    With his current cultivation, he will not fear these people at all.


    He was afraid that these people would attack muziqiu.


    However, Lin Feng''s words sounded suspicious to the middle-aged man.


    He frowned and said in a deep voice, "boy, I don''t know where you come from. These people just now are not ordinary thugs. If I weren''t here, you would be a corpse now."


    "Besides, I only guarantee you for seven days."


    The man said coldly.


    "All right, it''s up to you. Can I know your name?"


    Lin Feng shrugged and said.


    "Ma Kun."


    The man said this, turned and left.


    Lin Feng was dumbfounded.


    "Are you an expert with such a strange temper?"

 Chapter 100

    Tang family.


    Tang Wei, who had just taken a bath, was blowing her hair with a hair dryer while sitting in front of the computer and reading a branch information.


    At this time, the door was knocked.


    "Weiwei, did you sleep?"


    Outside the door, the voice of his father Tang Yongnian came.


    "No, come in."


    Tang Wei said,


    The door was pushed open, and Tang Yongnian, wearing black framed glasses, came in from the outside.


    "Dad, what can I do for you so late?" Tang Wei wondered.


    She remembered that at this time, her father should have rested long ago.


    Tang Yongnian sat down beside Tang Wei, sighed and said, "just now your grandpa called me and scolded me severely."


    "Why?" Tang Wei didn''t understand.


    "Because I sent Ma Kun out to protect Lin Feng." Tang Yongnian said with a bitter smile.


    "Just because of this?" Tang Wei frowned.


    "Otherwise? You don''t know. Today, the Xu family and the Zhu family sent two waves of people to deal with Lin Feng," said Tang Yongnian.


    "What?"


    Tang Wei''s face suddenly changed and said nervously, "how is Lin Feng now?"


    Seeing that his daughter cared about Lin Feng so much, Tang Yongnian said silently, "don''t worry, Ma Kun is right next to Lin Feng. What can he do?"


    "Oh, that''s good." Tang Wei breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Daughter, I must tell you something." Tang Yongnian put on a serious expression, "I know you have a good impression on that Lin boy... Yes, he does have some skills. He is not only good at martial arts, but also extraordinary in medical skills."


    "However, with these points, he is still not qualified to enter our Tang family."


    "First, he has no money. Second, he has no power."


    "A person without money and power is in our circle and can''t do anything."


    "Even talent is not enough."


    Tang Wei blushed and said, "Dad, what are you talking about? Lin Feng already has a girlfriend. I don''t know..."


    "Don''t quibble. What do you think? I''m a father very clear." Tang Yongnian interrupted.


    Tang Wei bit her lips and said, "you say talent is useless. I don''t recognize this. I think Lin Feng will be a master over time!"


    "And don''t forget, Lin Feng is the buyer of angel love."


    Tang Yongnian laughed: "the buyer of angel love? Daughter, you are still too young. I have investigated Lin Feng for a long time. He has lived in the Su family since childhood. It''s just an out of class family."


    "Moreover, when Lin Feng was driven out, he still went out of the house. It was only a few months. Where did he get a billion? Even if he was the richest man in China, he couldn''t do it."


    Tang Wei thought it was reasonable to hear her father say so.


    However, if Lin Feng is not a buyer, how can angel love be in muziqiu''s hands?


    "In my opinion, this angel love is mostly borrowed by Lin Feng from real buyers." Tang Yongnian said faintly.


    "Even so, that''s Lin Feng''s ability!" Tang Wei snorted.


    "Weiwei, don''t get me wrong. I''ve never denied Lin Feng''s ability." Tang Yongnian said with a bitter smile, "he is really a great man. He is young and has achieved such attainments in medical skills. If he didn''t offend the Xu and Zhu families, I could consider making him my future son-in-law."


    "Unfortunately, he offended the two aristocratic families in Jinhua City. Even if he has potential, he can''t wait for the day when he will prosper."


    "You know what? The Zhu family has issued a death order to Lin Feng!"


    "The Zhu family old man even called your grandpa personally and told us not to interfere in anything about Lin Feng! He also asked me to call Ma Kun back!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wei''s face suddenly changed.


    Grandpa is the owner of the Tang family. In terms of rights, nature is the biggest.


    The Tang family is big and small. No one dares to obey his orders.


    Therefore, if he wants to call Ma Kun back, his father has no choice but to obey.


    "Well... What did you say?"


    Tang Wei trembled.


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, Lin Feng is my life-saving benefactor. I told your grandpa about it. He also felt that our Tang family shouldn''t owe people."


    "So he promised me to let Ma Kun continue to go there to protect Lin Feng. He must come back seven days later."


    Tang Yongnian said with a smile.


    Just before Tang Wei could relax, Tang Yongnian added, "your grandfather also said that seven days later, he wanted you to break up with Lin Feng completely and break up with him. He will be a stranger in the future."


    "What?"


    "How can grandpa do this?"


    Tang Wei stared at Mei Mou and said excitedly.


    "Slightly!" Tang Yongnian angrily said, "can you stop being so capricious? At this moment, Lin Feng is a god of bad luck. Who meets who is unlucky!"


    "In short, you are not allowed to meet him in the future!"


    With that, Tang Yongnian left the room.


    Tang Wei was silent.


    She sat on the dresser, dazed.


    At this time, the mood is both lost and contradictory.


    She naturally knows that in her current status, she is not suitable to contact Lin Feng.


    Mildew God?


    Maybe my father was right.


    Now Lin Feng, whoever is with him will be implicated.


    But who told her to like that man?


    This indescribable emotion can''t be controlled at all.


    She can''t imagine the days when she won''t see him in the future


    *


    The next day.


    Crazy reading TV Corporation.


    In the cat''s ear studio.


    At this time, it is less than half an hour from the time of getting off work.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you still satisfied with the dance just now? My favorite friends, remember to buckle wave 666 and subscribe!"


    Wearing the ears of a cat maid, she squeezed out a sweet smile towards the camera and put her hands in front of her, which looked very cute and playful.


    At this time, the office door was suddenly knocked.


    "Wait for me, little ones. I''ll be right back."


    Cat ear put down his headphones, went to the door and opened the door.


    Outside the door, stood a handsome young man, smiling at her.


    The cat''s ear suddenly showed a happy color, "brother Chen, why are you here?"


    The man outside the door is Chen Xian.


    "I have something to do with you," Chen Xian said with a smile.


    The cat''s ears were excited.


    Who is Chen Xian?


    That''s crazy to read No.1 in the TV game section!


    No, not only in the game sector, but also in all live channels, his total popularity is well deserved first.


    This kind of super popular anchor with tens of millions of years came to her. Naturally, she was very flattered.


    Cat''s ear stammered, "brother Chen... What can I do for you, sister, go through fire and water!"


    "Ha ha, it''s not so exaggerated. I just want to ask, how''s your relationship with muziqiu?" Chen Wei said with a light smile.


    Muziqiu?


    The cat''s ear was stunned and suddenly understood.


    I''m afraid the popular anchor is looking for muziqiu.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help being jealous of muziqiu.


    It''s good to be beautiful. Not only was he rewarded with millions of gifts twice, but even the crazy TV reading brother came to find out about her.


    "Not bad," said cat ear.


    "Well, that''s right. I want to ask her out for dinner in the evening, but she''s very cold to me. I just want to call more anchors and treat it as an anchor party... So you have such a good relationship with muziqiu, you can invite her for me?" Chen Xiandao.


    Cat ear hesitated and said, "brother Chen, let me tell you the truth. Muziqiu already has a boyfriend."


    "Oh?"


    Chen Xian frowned, "is he rich?"


    Cat ear shook his head: "there should be no money. His clothes are ground goods, not even a car."


    "Does he look as handsome as me?" Chen Xian smiled.


    Cat ear was happy and said, "actually, it''s OK, but compared with brother Chen, it''s really far from you."


    "That''s it? Since I''m so much better than his boyfriend, do you think I''ll never catch up with her? But sooner or later."


    "Besides, she just has a boyfriend, not a husband. I just compete fairly." Chen Xian smiled disapprovingly.


    Cat ears think so.


    With Chen Xian''s terms, it''s too much to kill Lin Feng.


    After all, no woman can choose Lin Feng as a loser and refuse Chen Xian as a rich and handsome man.


    However, she always felt that it was not good to do so.


    I feel like betraying my friends.


    Seeing cat''s ear hesitant, Chen Xianxin said, "well, you find a way to make an appointment with muziqiu. I''ll help you get it for the big cover next Monday."


    "Really... Really?"


    The cat''s heart beat rapidly.


    Big cover recommendation, but crazy reading the biggest recommendation in TV!


    This recommendation is only qualified for top traffic anchors. Small anchors like her can''t meet such a good thing even if she works to death.


    It is said that one recommendation can increase a large number of fans, which is tantamount to getting rich overnight!


    "However, I heard that this recommendation is made by general manager Chen Wei. Brother Chen, can you really decide?" cat ear said with some worry.


    Chen Xian smiled confidently and said, "don''t worry. I''m crazy to read the first popular anchor of TV. Manager Chen will give me a face."


    "OK, for the recommendation of the big cover, I''ll help you!" the cat''s ear clenched his teeth and said.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you after work later." Chen Xian said with a smile.


    After leaving the office, Chen Xian was inexplicably excited.


    In particular, he felt a burst of blood swelling when he thought of muziqiu, a beautiful woman, being held in his arms

 Chapter 101

    "Ziqiu, are you free this evening? Let''s go out for dinner."


    Cat ear said with a smile.


    Just after work, muziqiu, who came out of the office, was stunned when he heard this and said, "today? But my boyfriend is still waiting for me below."


    "Oh, you have to stick with him every day?" cat ear frowned. "I tell you, Chen Xian, the first brother of the game section later, wants to invite some female anchors to dinner. I want to pull you over too, just to get familiar."


    "I, I don''t have to." muziqiu said.


    "No, you''ll miss this opportunity?"


    "Brother Chen Xiange is the most popular anchor who crazy reads TV. We have a good relationship with him, which is absolutely good for your future career."


    "I tell you, I begged him for a long time before he promised to bring you. Don''t live up to my kindness!"


    The cat''s ear said anxiously.


    "I really can''t, cat ear. Thank you, but I don''t like this occasion very much. Moreover, I''ve made an appointment with my boyfriend to have dinner in the evening." muziqiu said helplessly.


    "You... What do you want me to say about you?"


    Cat''s ears don''t get angry at all.


    This muziqiu is too stupid.


    Popular Wang Chen Xian!


    This is the dream object of many crazy TV anchor.


    I don''t say I can hook up with him, but if I have a relationship, I''m afraid I can''t make progress in the company in the future?


    "Ziqiu, do you remember the fat boy last week?"


    The cat took a deep breath and suddenly said seriously.


    Muzi Qiu was stunned, then nodded and said, "of course I remember. At that time, thanks to sister cat''s ear, I helped me out."


    "Hum, you remember. If it weren''t for me, you would have been bullied by that wretched man." cat ear said coldly.


    Speaking of fat boy, he is also a male anchor of crazy reading TV company.


    Fat boy is engaged in outdoor activities. The daily live content is to meet and chat up beautiful women in the streets and alleys.


    It can be said that fans who like to watch fat live broadcast are a little obscene.


    Fat boy is generally popular. He looks like his name. He is fat, fat and lecherous.


    This kind of anchor who engages in outdoor chat-up generally has a thick face. Even if he is ugly, he never feels inferior. Instead, he conquers beautiful women and obtains a sense of achievement.


    At noon last week, muziqiu and cat ear ate outside the canteen. When they lined up, the fat boy came up and walked behind muziqiu, quietly took out his mobile phone and prepared to secretly take pictures of the bottom of her skirt.


    Fortunately, the cat''s ears and eyes were sharp. When he found this scene, he taught the fat boy a lesson on the spot and reported it to general manager Chen Wei.


    Then fat boy was fired directly.


    Because of this, Kiko AKI is very grateful to cat ear and always keeps it in mind.


    "Yes, sister Mao er, thanks to you last time, I''ve always wanted to find a chance to thank you." muziqiu said sincerely.


    "Really? Here''s your chance." cat ear smiled. "Later, accompany me to brother Chen Xian''s party. It''s when you repay me."


    "Ah......" Muzi Qiu was stunned.


    "Why, you won''t?" the cat''s ear snorted. "I didn''t expect that I treated you as a sister, but you wouldn''t even help me with such a small matter? Let me tell you the truth. In fact, I''ve always had social phobia. I took you there purely to find a partner. Can you help me?"


    When it comes to this, muziqiu has no reason to refuse, so he has to nod: "OK, I promise you sister cat ear, but I have to talk to Lin Feng first."


    "OK."


    Cat ear said happily.


    *


    Downstairs, Lin Feng has been waiting there.


    Seeing muziqiu''s face was not good, he hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, Ziqiu? Has someone bullied you?"


    Muziqiu shook his head and said sadly, "wind, I''m afraid I can''t go to dinner with you tonight."


    "What''s going on?" Lin Feng said in surprise.


    Muziqiu said what happened just now.


    After listening, Lin Feng frowned slightly and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Chen Xian is really haunted.


    Knowing that Ziqiu is her own woman, she doesn''t hesitate to use cat''s ear to ask her out.


    I didn''t pay attention to myself at all.


    "Ziqiu, are you ready? Let''s hurry. Brother Chen, they have booked a box in longtengyan, waiting for us!"


    Cat ear came over and said, followed by her boyfriend Xie Lei.


    Without waiting for muziqiu to speak, Lin Feng said first, "cat ear, your boyfriends have gone. Can I go with Ziqiu?"


    "You?"


    "You''d better forget it."


    Cat ear frowned and disdained, "there will be a generation gap with us when you go, and I''m afraid you can''t face."


    "Not really." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "What do you know? The minimum monthly salary of people attending this party is 10000. My boyfriend Xie Lei''s monthly salary is as high as 30000. What about you? You don''t even have a serious job. You''re not laughed at when you go there?" cat''s ear said coldly, "Lin Feng, I don''t mean to hurt you. Some circles can''t melt if they can''t melt in. Forced melting will only make them uncomfortable."


    "Yes, brother Lin, you don''t have a common topic with us. I''d better let it go." Xie Lei said with a trace of sarcasm. "And you don''t even have a car in this way. If you really go to the party with muziqiu, it will embarrass and humiliate her."


    Lin Feng looked at muziqiu and said, "Ziqiu, do you think I will disgrace you if I follow you?"


    "Of course not!" muziqiu said without hesitation, "Lin Feng, do you really want to come with me? Great!"


    Lin Feng''s face burst into a smile, then looked at cat''s ear and Xie Lei and said, "do you hear me?"


    Cat''s ear was silent, wondering how to tell Chen Xian later.


    Xie Lei''s teeth itch with hate.


    He couldn''t figure out what kind of overpowering drug Lin Feng gave Muzi Qiu, and could make her kneel and lick for no reason?


    "I can has the final say," brother Chen Xian, "I can''t call you.


    Cat ear said angrily, walked aside, picked up his mobile phone and dialed Chen Xian''s number.


    The phone rang soon.


    "Cat ear, are you here?"


    "Brother Chen Xian, there''s one thing I have to tell you. That''s muziqiu''s boyfriend Lin Feng. He also wants to follow him. I don''t listen to my advice. What should I do?"


    At the other end of the phone, Chen Xian frowned when he heard this. After pondering for a few seconds, he said, "it''s all right. Let him come together."


    "Well, OK."


    After hanging up the phone, cat ear went to Lin Feng and said coldly, "let''s go. Brother Chen Xian promised to let you go together."


    "Thanks." Lin Feng smiled.


    *


    At the gate of longtengyan.


    Lin Feng glanced casually and knew that the restaurant was not low-grade.


    Longtengyan has eight floors.


    The lower five floors are dedicated to eating, while the upper three floors are KTV.


    I''m afraid it''s a bit more upscale than the original golden ocean.


    The minimum consumption is tens of thousands more.


    "Well, you Chen Xian, I''m willing to pay for my woman."


    Lin Feng sneered in his heart.


    Cat ear went to the welcome and said, "Hello, we have a friend who has booked a box in honglianju."


    "Honglian lives on the second floor. Please follow me."


    The welcoming lady smiled and said.


    Everyone went in.


    However, when Lin Feng arrived, the welcoming lady frowned and said, "sorry, sir, you can''t go in."


    "Why?" Lin Feng was stunned.


    The welcoming lady said coldly, "there are rules in our longtengyan restaurant. Those who are not well dressed are not allowed to enter."

 Chapter 102

    As soon as he said this, Lin Feng was stunned.


    No, and this rule?


    "Miss, I think my clothes are very neat. Although it''s just an ordinary coat, it''s clean. Why don''t you let me in?"


    Lin Feng asked in wonder.


    "No, no, that''s the rule of our dragon swallow."


    "To enter the restaurant, you must wear a suit and tie."


    "I''m afraid your casual dress doesn''t exceed five hundred dollars?"


    "Turn left and go straight for 50 meters. Armani clothing store. I suggest you buy suitable clothes and shoes and come back to our restaurant. Thank you for your cooperation."


    Although Miss Yingbin said these words politely, her look revealed her disdain and contempt for Lin Feng.


    No, how dare such a poor man come to our fancy restaurant?


    The minimum consumption is 50000 yuan. Can he afford it when he comes?


    Cat ear sneered and said, "look, I knew it wouldn''t be good to bring him... Before I went in, I was directly blocked out of the door."


    "Oh, man, I said earlier that you''re humiliating yourself when you come here. Why do you think you need it?" Xie Lei patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said with regret, "you''d better go back. If you really want to eat the high-grade ingredients here, you can let your girlfriend pack and take some back."


    Xie Lei had a dark feeling in his heart.


    He thinks the rules of this longtengyan restaurant are great!


    Yes, it''s to stop poor B like Lin Feng from coming here to eat and drink!


    "This restaurant is too much. How can it be like this? Forget it, I won''t go in either."


    Mu Ziqiu suddenly said angrily.


    She was really angry.


    He came with Lin Feng happily, but he was rejected.


    The owner of this restaurant is too snobbish, isn''t he?


    Cat''s ear was worried: "Ziqiu, what stupid words did you say? Did you forget what you promised me?"


    "Yes, muziqiu, if your boyfriend can''t go, let him go back and eat less. What''s the big deal?" Xie Lei followed.


    "No, Lin Feng won''t go in today, and I won''t go in either."


    Mu Ziqiu said firmly.


    Lin Feng felt warm in his heart.


    He smiled and said, "Ziqiu, you go in with them."


    "I don''t want it!" muziqiu said stubbornly. "Why do you shut out guests when you open the door to do business? Anyway, I won''t go in if you don''t go in."


    Lin Feng touched muziqiu''s head and said with a smile: "little fool, it''s not easy to come to a party. How can you spoil everyone''s fun? Darling, you go in with cat ear first. It''s a big deal. I''ll go to Armani clothing store and buy a dress."


    Hearing Lin Feng say so, muziqiu felt bad for a while.


    She felt that it was because of herself that Lin Feng came here and was insulted by a welcome.


    Now, instead, he comforts himself


    "All right, come on in."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "just in time, I should change my clothes."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you inside."


    Muziqiu nodded.


    Cat ear breathed a sigh of relief and thought he could finally make a job with Chen Xian.


    After muziqiu and others entered the restaurant, Lin Feng sighed, sighed "the world is cool", and was ready to go to the Armani waiter''s shop to buy clothes.


    He had just stepped out a few steps when a blue weizman sports car came from a place and stopped in front of him.


    The door opened and a man ran out in ecstasy.


    "Master Lin!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Lin Feng was stunned and found that it was a Biao.


    A Biao ran over and respectfully said, "master Lin, why are you here?"


    Lin Feng smiled faintly and said, "come to dinner."


    "I see." ah Biao nodded, then the topic changed, smiled and said, "master Lin, last time you said you wanted 100 potential thugs, I have told master Bao that I can bring them to you in three days at the latest."


    "Yes, the efficiency is quite high." Lin Feng nodded.


    "At that time, you should give me a good word in front of the leopard master." ah Biao said flatteringly.


    "No problem," said Lin Feng.


    He would never refuse to give a hand.


    What''s more, ah Biao and Panther are still valuable to him. Now it''s not a bad thing to have a good relationship with them.


    "Master Lin, you are here. Why don''t you go to my shop and have something to eat? Don''t worry, I''ll let the cook prepare the freshest ingredients and treat you well." a Biao said hurriedly.


    Lin Feng smiled, pointed to long Tengyan and said, "next time, I''ll have dinner with my girlfriend today."


    "Right... Right here?"


    Abiaton was stunned.


    "Why, is there anything wrong?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Master Lin, I forgot to tell you that I opened this dragon swallow restaurant." a Biao said with a bitter smile.


    "Did you drive it?"


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes, ha ha, what a coincidence. Master Lin, I don''t know which box you and your girlfriend are eating in? I''ll ask the waiter to inform the cook and bring you the freshest ingredients!" said a Biao with some excitement.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but I may have to buy a suit before I am qualified to enter your restaurant." Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Master Lin, you... What do you mean?" a Biao said in surprise.


    "You dragon swallow, very noble." Lin Feng snorted and said what had just happened.


    Abiaton peed when he was scared.


    Lying in the trough, master Lin finally came to his own restaurant for dinner. What a glorious thing!


    As a result, they were kicked out by the staff of the restaurant?


    "Master Lin, wait, I will get justice for you!"


    Ah Biao said angrily.


    Soon he strode to the restaurant.


    "Good evening, boss."


    "Good evening, boss."


    "Good evening, boss."


    The welcome and security guard at the door saluted respectfully as soon as they saw Abiao coming.


    "All right, don''t fucking give me such a ceremony!"


    A Biao waved his big hand and said impatiently, "just now, which thing without eyes shut my friend out?"


    As soon as they said this, the shop assistants were immediately confused.


    At this time, Lin Feng came over.


    "He is my friend. Who just said that my friend was disheveled and drove him away?"


    A Biao pointed to Lin Feng and roared.


    "Old... Boss, it''s me."


    The woman who greeted the guest came over trembling and said.


    Her face was full of fear.


    Unexpectedly, this loser dressed in ordinary clothes is actually a friend of the boss!


    Moreover, according to the boss''s reaction, the relationship between them is still very good!


    Pop!


    A Biao slapped the female usher in the face and scolded: "fuck NIMA, you fool, when does our restaurant have the rule that it is forbidden to enter the restaurant with untidy clothes? Ah? You fucking tell me!"


    As he spoke, he punched and kicked the female guest, and it was a cruel attack.


    "Boss, right... Sorry, please forgive me, I''m wrong!"


    The female usher curled up on the ground, begging for mercy and crying.


    When the shop assistants saw this scene, they lowered their heads and kept silent. No one dared to say a word.


    They all know their boss''s background very well.


    That''s the right hand of the first underground King panther in Jinhua City!


    Not to mention hitting a shop assistant, if you kill someone in full view of the public, you will probably be safe afterwards.


    "You fucking say, when did our dragon swallow have this rule?"


    "If you don''t make it clear, I''ll kill you today!"


    A Biao swears and takes a steel stick from a younger brother.


    He''s really mad!


    If you offend master Lin because of this stupid welcome, he will be wronged to death!


    The hostess suddenly turned pale with fear and cried for mercy: "old... Boss, spare my life. In fact, someone bought me off. He gave me money and said that when this gentleman came to the restaurant, he would let me refuse him to come in on the grounds of untidy clothes."


    "Who is this man?"


    Ah Biao roared.


    "OK... It seems that he is a well-known anchor. He is sitting in the box of honglianju now." the female welcoming guest trembled.


    Hearing this, Lin Feng''s face became gloomy for a moment.


    He already knows who it is.

 Chapter 103

    A Biao turned his head and said to Lin Feng, "master Lin, don''t be angry. I''ll go to the honglianju box and find out the dog things at your disposal!"


    "No, I didn''t pay attention to this man at all." Lin Fengdao.


    "Well... OK, I''ll listen to you." Abiao nodded and bowed.


    "All right, you go and be busy. I''ll go back to the box first."


    Lin Feng smiled faintly and walked into the store.


    "Master Lin, please tell me at any time."


    Ah Biao said respectfully.


    Lin Feng waved his hand.


    "You guys, inform the kitchen immediately and send all the signature dishes in the store to the honglianju box. Remember, you must want the freshest, and then open a few bottles of good wine and send them together!" Abiao told the staff aside.


    "Yes."


    The staff immediately copied it.


    At the moment, ah Biao''s heart is in full bloom.


    Master Lin actually came to his own store to support.


    If the leopard knows this, he may have to praise himself.


    Not long after Lin Feng entered, several luxury cars stopped at the door one after another.


    Headed by a Maserati.


    When the door opened, a coquettish woman with short wine red hair and a hip skirt came out.


    "Sister Hong, here you are."


    A Biao hurried over with a polite face.


    Sister Hong said coldly, "is the box ready for me?"


    "Well, it''s ready. You can eat directly in the rose box on the third floor," said a Biao.


    "OK."


    Sister Hong nodded and walked into the store first.


    Then, in other luxury cars, a group of bodyguards in black came out.


    Follow sister Hong respectfully.


    "Sister Hong, say hello to brother mad dog for me." ah Biao said with a smile behind him.


    "Look at my mood."


    Sister Hong dropped a sentence lightly without looking back.


    After sister Hong left, the smile on ah Biao''s face gradually disappeared. With a cold hum, he muttered:


    "What kind of clothes are you wearing? It''s just a crazy dog''s miscellaneous plaything. If you don''t have this identity, see if I''ll look at you."


    *


    Besides, muziqiu, cat''s ear and Xie Lei came to honglianju box.


    After the waiter opened the door, many people had come inside.


    Host Chen Xian naturally goes without saying.


    Besides him, there are three women and two men.


    They are all handsome men and beautiful women.


    "Ziqiu, you''re here."


    Chen Xian''s eyes lit up when he saw muziqiu.


    Still as usual, without powder, washed white jeans, pink T-shirts, long hair shawls, melon face, white skin like water, watery slender eyes, that''s called a pure and moving.


    For Chen Xian, who is used to playing with all kinds of women, what he likes is muziqiu''s neighborhood atmosphere.


    "Yes."


    Muzi Qiu nodded and looked a little indifferent.


    "Where''s your boyfriend?"


    Chen Xian asked deliberately, but he was delighted.


    It seems that the 1000 yuan is not white. The welcome did not let Lin Feng in.


    "The waiter wouldn''t let him in. He went to buy clothes." cat ear said aside.


    "Oh, look at my memory. I forgot to tell you that this restaurant is not allowed to enter if it is disheveled!" Chen Xianyi patted his head and said, "I knew. I''d lend him a suit. No, it''s OK to give it to him."


    He said this deliberately to show his wealth.


    He wants to tell muziqiu that I have everything your boyfriend doesn''t have.


    Your boyfriend can''t even afford what I''m going to throw away.


    Muziqiu seemed unheard of. He found a sofa and sat down with a sullen face.


    "Oh, you... Are you sister Nini?"


    Cat''s ear suddenly widened its eyes, walked to a beautiful woman and said.


    The woman is about twenty-six or seven years old. Her appearance is really good. Her figure is comparable to that of a model. She is wearing a pair of high heels, which is very eye-catching.


    "Do you know me?"


    The woman smiled.


    "That''s not true, sister Nini. You''re a sister of the star show channel. How can I not know you!" cat ear said excitedly. "Introduce myself. I''m cat ear. I like you very much."


    "Oh, cat ear, I''ve heard of you. You''re an old anchor," Nini said with a smile.


    "Hey, sister Nini, it''s my honor that you know me." cat ear giggled.


    "Let''s all sit down. I''ll let the waiter serve."


    Chen Xian asked the crowd to take their seats and went to call the waiter.


    "But Lin Feng hasn''t come yet." muziqiu said.


    "He will probably not come for a while. Let''s serve and eat first. Anyway, we ordered a lot of dishes today and won''t starve him." Chen Xianban joked.


    "Yes, he was so badly dressed that he was stopped at the door. Why should we wait for him?" cat ear said unhappily.


    "That''s all right." muziqiu lowered his head.


    Chen Xian immediately asked the waiter to serve.


    He is in a good mood.


    Because he knows Lin Feng can''t enter the restaurant today,


    He promised the woman that he would stop Lin Feng from coming in anyway. Afterwards, he would give her thousands of yuan as a reward.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xian''s mouth curled up and looked straight at muziqiu.


    "Tonight, you are destined to be my woman."


    Dong Dong!


    At this time, the door of the box was suddenly knocked.


    Chen Xian thought it was a waiter. He went to open the door and was stunned.


    "Hello, we meet again."


    Lin Feng said with a smile outside the door.


    Chen Xian''s face suddenly darkened.


    It''s impossible!


    Why did the hostess let him in?


    "Wind, you''re coming!"


    Seeing Lin Feng coming, muziqiu''s face suddenly showed a color of joy.


    "Lying trough, Lin Feng, how did you get in?" Xie Lei said in surprise.


    "And he didn''t buy his clothes. What''s the matter?" cat ear was also puzzled.


    "Just come in like this." Lin Feng said faintly.


    He hugged muziqiu, strode to a seat and fell directly.


    It doesn''t look like a guest, but rather like a host.


    "Hey, this position belongs to brother Chen. Get up quickly."


    A female anchor said discontentedly.


    Lin Feng doesn''t care about her.


    "I''m talking to you!"


    The female anchor was immediately angry.


    "Forget it, it''s just one seat. It''s okay."


    Chen Xian said with a faint smile.


    Although he was almost angry at the moment, he decided to bear it in order to show the gentleman''s side in front of muziqiu.


    "Alas, brother Chen is good at talking."


    "Yes, why should such a bumpkin come to our party?"


    "I guess I haven''t been to such a high-end restaurant. Do you want to follow your girlfriend?"


    "Ha ha, don''t say it. It''s really possible. After all, a random meal for long Tengyan is tens of thousands. That may be his salary for a year or even several years."


    Several male and female anchors laughed at Lin Feng one after another.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of disdain.


    Lin Feng smiled and didn''t care.


    After all, I''m a big boss who reads TV crazy.


    Will a big boss care about the gossip of several employees?


    It really annoyed him. It''s a big deal to fire him all.


    As for how popular they are, I really don''t care.


    To put it bluntly, crazy reading TV is just a pastime on my own.


    It doesn''t matter to him whether he lives or not.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, I''ll briefly introduce you."


    Chen Xian clapped his hands, stood up and said with a smile.


    Next, he began to introduce the people present one by one.


    One of the two male anchors, like Chen Xian, is also in the game section. He is very popular and is called Ximen bragging.


    Another strong male anchor, ah Qiang, is in the fitness section.


    He is as strong as a bear. He deserves the name a Qiang.


    Then there are two female dance anchors, little orange and sweet noodle sauce.


    The two female anchors are very young, less than 20 years old, and are said to be still studying at school.


    The last one, needless to say, Nini, the No.1 sister in the star show section.


    When Chen Xian introduced Nini, Lin Feng''s eyes changed slightly.


    "So this woman is Nini?"


    Last time he used the ID of "wind like man" to go around Nini''s live studio, and finally only brushed a rotten egg.


    This incident caused an uproar among crazy TV readers.


    One side is Nini''s fans in the live studio and the other is Lin Feng''s fans.


    People on both sides scold and fight. Here they say that Lin Feng is not particular about giving rotten eggs to insult people. There they say that how much people give is none of your business. Our local tyrant''s money is not blown by the wind?


    "Do we know each other?"


    Nini frowned when she saw Lin Feng staring at herself. Her tone was disgusted.


    This loser is disgusting!


    Even if you are poor, you still have trouble!


    I already have a girlfriend and keep staring at myself!


    What, are you going to eat swan meat with toads?


    Nini was disdained.


    She felt that even if she was blind, ruined her face and became an old woman, she would never like such a man.


    "No, I just watched your live broadcast." Lin Feng said.


    "Oh, that''s my fan? Do you have the fan badge in my live studio? What''s the level? Have you charged money? Have you given gifts?" Nini sneered.


    "Yes," Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "What gift did you give?" Nini asked.


    "This......" Lin Feng scratched his head.


    I can''t tell her that I gave her a rotten egg. It''s too embarrassing.


    "OK, I''m not interested in what you gave me. Since your girlfriend also does live broadcasting, you''d better save your instant noodles money and brush more gifts for her." Nini sneered and said.


    Lin Feng smiled and didn''t bother to argue.


    After all, thinking of Nini kneeling and licking herself in the live studio at that time, he felt it was meaningless to argue with such a small role.


    At this time, several waiters came in.


    With a big meal in his hand.


    In addition, there are several bottles of wine.


    "Wow, this dish is great!"


    "I''ve been here several times, but I haven''t eaten such expensive ingredients!"


    "Sleeping trough, I know this red wine. It''s more than ten thousand bottles. Brother Chen Xian, you really spent money!"


    "Chen Xiange''s annual income is tens of millions and hundreds of thousands of red wine. It''s a little fun!"


    Several male and female anchors were excited when they saw the table full of delicious food and wine. One by one, they began to flatter and wish to praise him to the sky.


    Nini, who has been earning millions every year, can''t help but look stunned when she sees this table. She feels that Chen Xian is really willing to pay for it.


    However, no one noticed that Chen Xian didn''t look good at the moment.


    He glanced at these dishes and wine casually. It is estimated that he will have to be a million if he is conservative!


    Although he is an anchor with an annual income of tens of millions, he can''t afford to eat one tenth of his salary a year for a meal?


    Although these flattering words sound very comfortable and cool, they are a million after all!


    Most importantly, he doesn''t remember when he ordered these things?


    Seeing that someone was about to move chopsticks, Chen Xian was extremely anxious. At the thought of a million, he was going to float in the water. At present, he couldn''t care about face and said anxiously, "don''t... Don''t eat!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Everyone looked at him suspiciously.


    "These dishes and wine are all refunded."


    Chen Xian said awkwardly.

 Chapter 104

    Everyone looked at Chen Xian in surprise. They didn''t understand why the good food had to be returned again?


    "Waiter, you made a mistake. I didn''t order these dishes and wine at all!" Chen Xianyi patted the table and said angrily, "although I don''t care about this money, is it too much for you to kill customers maliciously?"


    He deliberately pretended to be angry, just to tell the people present that it was not his reluctance to spend money, but a matter of principle.


    The waiter smiled and said, "don''t get excited, sir. These dishes and wine were sent by the boss. He ordered them to be free."


    What, free?


    Everyone was surprised.


    Chen Xian widened his eyes and suspected that he had heard wrong.


    This table of wine and vegetables, at least a million, the restaurant owner was stupid and gave himself free?


    Chen Xian asked anxiously, "well, are you sure it''s our box?"


    "Sure." the waiter smiled and turned away.


    This time, everyone looked at Chen Xian with admiration.


    Even Chen Xian himself felt like he was dreaming.


    "I know Chen Xiange. Most of the owner of this restaurant is your fan, and she may be a female fan. She is expressing her love for you!"


    The cat''s ear suddenly said excitedly.


    "Yes... Yes?"


    As soon as Chen Xian heard this, he also thought it was very possible. He was suddenly floating in his heart, but he said modestly: "ha ha, not necessarily."


    "Needless to say, it must be brother Chen''s fans. Otherwise, how could the boss give us this meal for nothing?"


    "Lying in the trough, brother Chen, you are so awesome. Even the boss of long Tengyan is your female fan!"


    "Brother Chen Xian, do you have a girlfriend? Let''s add a wechat!"


    "Brother Xian, you are really my idol!"


    Everyone began to praise Chen Xian.


    Everyone''s face is full of worship.


    After all, what an iron fan it is that a million dollar banquet is given as soon as it is said to be given away?


    Chen Xian waved his hand, smiled and said, "it''s nothing to mention a million dinners. I was going to make mistakes and let everyone eat like this. Since long Tengyan''s boss invited us, we don''t need to be polite. I''ll give her a signed photo later, which can be regarded as meeting her wishes."


    Everyone applauded and said that Chen Xianzhen was really better than a star!


    Lin Feng was funny.


    Chen Xian is too strong to pretend.


    fans?


    Or female powder?


    If Chen Xian sees a Biao, he doesn''t know whether he will spit out or piss his pants?


    "See, Ziqiu, this is the spirit of our crazy TV brother. There is the love of fans everywhere. Look at Lin Feng. What does he compare with Chen Xian?"


    The cat''s ear said to Muzi Qiu.


    Muzi smiled: "but I just like Lin Feng."


    Cat erton was angry and said, "I really don''t know what Lin Feng is good for. I want money but no money. I want no appearance. I can''t even afford a car. You say you follow him..."


    "Sister cat ear!"


    Muzi Qiu''s pretty face sank, "if you say Lin Feng again, I''ll ignore you."


    "Oh, well, when I didn''t say," cat ear looked depressed.


    She also thought that if she could persuade muziqiu, she could ask Chen Xian for credit at that time.


    As a result, the girl really didn''t get in.


    Seriously, if it weren''t for her boyfriend Xie Lei, she would be willing to go to bed with Chen Xian tonight.


    After all, Chen Xianshi is so brilliant!


    After eating and drinking, Chen Xian suggested going to the sixth floor to sing.


    Anyone who has consumed in longtengyan can go to the KTV on the fifth floor to sing for four hours for free, which is a small benefit of longtengyan.


    Mu Ziqiu didn''t want to go, but she couldn''t beat cat''s ear and had to promise.


    Sixth floor.


    After opening a large box, Chen Xian asked the waiter to serve some beer and foreign wine.


    "Lin Feng, it''s the second time we''ve met. Come on, let me toast you."


    Chen Xian took the initiative to raise a glass of wine to Lin Fengdao.


    Lin Feng touched his glasses and drank them all in one gulp.


    "Everyone, since the boss of long Tengyan is my female fan, he also invited me to have a big meal. Naturally, I can''t treat her badly... In this way, you play first, and I''ll sign her and come back."


    Chen Xian said with a smile.


    "Go, brother Xian. We''ll wait for you."


    "Don''t immerse yourself in the arms of the landlady."


    The people laughed and joked.


    After Chen Xian left the box, he found a waiter and asked where the boss was.


    After learning that it''s on the top floor.


    Chen Xian gets on the elevator.


    As the elevator rose, he hummed a tune and kept grooming and combing his hair in front of the mirror.


    He thought about how cool it would be for the female fan to see him later.


    Will you give him a kiss?


    Or just sleep with him?


    Thinking of this, Chen Xian became more and more elated and looked forward to it.


    Only then did he come to the top floor. Two tall bodyguards standing at the door stopped him directly.


    "Stop! No admittance!"


    The bodyguard said coldly.


    Chen Xian snorted and proudly said:


    "You guys who don''t have eyes, do you know who I am?"


    "I''m your boss''s idol. Get away from me quickly. If she knows you''re blocking my way, be careful that your job is not guaranteed!"


    The two bodyguards immediately looked at each other.


    They really don''t know when brother Biao has an idol?


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go in and inform you."


    After saying this, the bodyguard turned and went in.


    "Hurry up. I''m still waiting to sign her."


    Chen said with apparent interest.


    Not long.


    The bodyguard and a Biao came out together.


    "Brother Biao, that''s him. He said he was your idol." the bodyguard pointed to Chen Xian and said.


    A Biao frowned and said, "who are you?"


    Chen Xian was stunned.


    He looked at a Biao, who was big and strong, and suddenly felt a thump in his heart. Was he the boss of long Tengyan?


    It can''t be true?


    What about the agreed girl powder?


    "Ask you, who are you?" Abiao said impatiently.


    "I''m Chen Xian. I''m crazy about reading TV." Chen Xian hurriedly said.


    "No." ah Biao frowned.


    "Ha ha, you''re so funny. If you don''t know me, how can you give a free banquet to honglianju box? Just admit that you''re my fan! Although you''re older, there''s no shame in chasing stars!"


    Chen Xian said with a smile.


    Honglianju box?


    Anchor?


    A Biao stared and thought of something in an instant!


    Lying in the trough, I''m afraid this son of a bitch is the culprit who bought his own house to welcome guests and didn''t let master Lin in?


    "All right, stop pretending. Don''t you just want my signature? Nah, I''ve signed it. Take it."


    Chen Xian casually signed his name on the paper, then handed it to a Biao and said proudly.


    A Biao took the signature and tore the two pieces directly.


    "You... How did you tear up your signature?"


    Chen Xian was surprised.


    "I''ll sign your mother!"


    A Biao scolded angrily and slapped Chen Xian in the face.

 Chapter 105

    KTV on the sixth floor.


    "Dear, I love you. From that day on, it''s very sweet -"


    In the box, the cat ear was holding a microphone and singing a popular song with an intoxicated face.


    Nini was playing with her cell phone and seemed not interested in such a party.


    The two girls, sweet sauce and little orange, danced wildly with the music and had a very high time.


    Except muziqiu.


    Although she likes singing very much, she is really not interested in this environment.


    So she just sat aside and looked aside with some worry.


    There, Lin Feng is being filled with wine by several people in turn.


    "Come on, brother, I''ll give you a toast."


    "I''ll drink to you, too."


    "Although you don''t do live broadcasting, it''s fate that we can get together here. We''ve done it."


    In the face of these people''s malicious toast, Lin Feng had no expression on his face, and his heart was really cold.


    He knew very well that Chen Xian had colluded with them in advance to let them get drunk.


    Once his "light bulb" is drunk, Chen Xian can start with muziqiu.


    Of course, it''s unknown whether it''s the overlord''s hard bow or something in the wine


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few bottles of wine were finished.


    Three boys filled Lin Feng again.


    Mu Ziqiu couldn''t see it anymore and said, "wind, don''t drink."


    Lin Feng nodded and put the wine down.


    "No, no, you have to drink when you come to KTV, otherwise it''s boring." game anchor Simon bragged.


    "Yes, a big man can''t even drink?" coaxed fitness anchor a Qiang.


    "Muziqiu, if you love your boyfriend, you can drink it for him?" Xie Lei said with a smile.


    Muziqiu was at a loss.


    How dare she fight with boys with such a glass of wine.


    Lin Feng said at this time, "it''s boring to drink like this. Why don''t you go straight to white?"


    "White? Are you sure?"


    Ah Qiang glanced at Lin Feng disdainfully and said.


    He is from Shandong. His drinking capacity is amazing. He is known as never drunk.


    He felt that Lin Feng''s daring to go white was humiliating himself.


    "OK, OK, go straight to white."


    Xie Lei snapped his fingers and immediately asked the waiter to put on white.


    Simon bragged, shook his head and said, "Lin Feng, you dug a pit and jumped down yourself. Don''t blame us if you get drunk later."


    Lin Feng smiled but didn''t speak.


    "Why do you still drink white?" muziqiu scolded. "What if you get drunk?"


    "Don''t worry, Ziqiu, I can''t get drunk." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Muzi Qiu pursed her lips and was a little angry.


    Who can''t get drunk


    Soon, ten bottles of high concentration Baijiu were put up.


    A Qiang asked Lin Feng, "how do you want to drink?"


    "Blow directly at the bottle."


    Lin Feng said.


    Several boys were stunned.


    Is Lin Feng out of his mind?


    Baijiu blowing towards the bottle?


    "If you don''t dare, I''ll blow it alone, and you can drink it one mouthful at a time with small cups." Lin Feng smiled.


    "Who dares not?"


    "Yes, just blow!"


    Several boys were immediately angered.


    Especially ah Qiang, he doesn''t believe it. With his own drinking capacity and the boasting of Xie Lei and Ximen, he can''t drink a seemingly weak Lin Feng?


    "I''ll come first."


    Lin Feng picked up a bottle of 500 ml of Baijiu directly, opened the lid and poured it into his mouth.


    A bottle of wine soon drops.


    To everyone''s surprise, Lin Feng didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. He didn''t even blush.


    Xie Lei and Ximen were about to brag. A Qiang stopped them and whispered, "this boy has a good drinking capacity. For brother Chen''s plan tonight, let''s be steady and come one by one. If you don''t believe him, you can''t drink him."


    "OK." Xie Lei and Ximen boasted and nodded again and again.


    "Boy, it''s my turn."


    A strong look at Lin Feng provocative, he put the Baijiu in his hands, blowing up to his mouth.


    After drinking a bottle, he is not red and out of breath.


    "Good wine capacity." Lin Feng smiled faintly, picked up the new wine strength and continued to drink.


    After he finished drinking, it was Simon''s turn to boast, and then Xie Lei.


    Lin Feng drank three bottles of Baijiu in one breath, Simon and Xie Lei only managed to solve one bottle of the bottle, and the two people had already had some trouble in their bodies.


    "Brother Qiang, we can''t hold on."


    "Brother Qiang, it''s up to you next."


    They said weakly.


    Ah Qiang snorted and thought that the two wastes were really useless.


    "Come on, boy, let''s go on!"


    Ah Qiang said.


    "OK."


    Lin Feng nodded.


    In this way, Lin Feng and a Qiang began to fight for wine.


    A dozen bottles of Baijiu, no more.


    Xie Lei asked the waiter to come again.


    Thirty bottles were served directly this time.


    This time, the girls stopped singing and dancing, and watched curiously.


    In fact, ah Qiang at this time is at the end of a powerful crossbow, and some can''t support it.


    But in order not to lose face in front of girls, he had to be stubborn and brainless.


    On the contrary, Lin Feng''s face was as usual, as if he hadn''t drunk.


    This made ah Qiang feel a burst of horror.


    Nima''s, this man''s stomach is made of a wine jar. Why can''t he get drunk?


    "You don''t seem to be able anymore? How about I drink one bottle next and you only drink half a bottle?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Who... Who the fuck can''t? Don''t look down on people!"


    A strong teeth, and pick up a bottle of Baijiu, drink up.


    However, he only drank half of it this time and spit it out directly, blushing like a monkey''s ass.


    "Ah Qiang, are you okay?"


    "Brother Qiang, why don''t you forget it?"


    Some girls can''t see it anymore.


    One after another came forward to persuade him.


    "I... I''m fine. I want to drink."


    Ah Qiang waved his hand and began to tremble.


    "A big man can''t even drink some wine, can he?"


    Lin Feng said faintly, and then blew another bottle.


    Ah Qiang is so angry that his lungs are going to explode.


    This is what I said just now when I mocked Lin Feng.


    As a result, Lin Feng used it to hit him in the face.


    A Qiang is very dissatisfied.


    In his hometown, he never lost in drinking.


    Now Lin Feng makes him lose face in front of so many girls. How can he bear it?


    At that moment, ah Qiang picked up a bottle of wine and wanted to continue drinking.


    At this time, the little girl named sweet noodle sauce grabbed ah Qiang''s hand and said, "brother Qiang, stop drinking. In my heart, you are a real man. Unlike some people, you have no ability except drinking."


    "Yes, brother Qiang, don''t be fooled by Lin Feng. How can he compare with you?"


    "What''s the great thing about drinking? He has the ability to build muscles!"


    "Waste is waste. We can only find a sense of existence in some places."


    Several female anchors taunted in turn.


    Lin Feng touched his nose.


    Are these people reasonable?


    They don''t fart when they pour wine by turns.


    Now ah Qiang can''t drink himself, so he starts to ridicule the model one by one?


    A Qiang was so praised by several girls that his depression completely dissipated and became a little happy.


    Yeah, what''s a man just drinking?


    He is not only rich, but also strong. What does Lin Feng compare with himself?


    Thinking of this, ah Qiang couldn''t help feeling a little proud.


    He patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said, "brother, it''s boring just to drink. How about not adding a rule?"


    "What rules?" said Lin Feng.


    "Let''s pull our wrists. Whoever loses will drink. What do you think?" a Qiang said.


    As soon as they heard this, they looked at Lin Feng with a sneer.


    There is no need to compare this. Just looking at the size, you know that Lin Feng will lose.


    Muziqiu hurriedly said, "Lin Feng, don''t compare!"


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    A Qiang sneered, "for a real man, drinking is nothing at all. Strength is the charm of a man."


    When saying this, ah Qiang bent his arm.


    Don''t say, the muscles are really developed. They are thicker than Lin Feng''s waist.


    Lin Feng said lightly, "forget it. You can''t drink anymore. What if you lose and don''t admit it?"


    "Hahaha, I will lose? Are you kidding?" ah Qiang was happy.


    The others laughed, too.


    They think Lin Feng is simply mentally retarded.


    A Qiang is a fitness anchor. He broadcasts Lu tie live every day. Which can Lin Feng compare with a weak chicken?


    "OK, I''ll let you know today what is the taste of second kill!"


    A Qiang sneered and put his hand on the table.


    Lin Feng holds it.


    "Ready, go!"


    As Xie Lei finished saying this.


    The next second,


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, a Qiang only felt a great force coming, and the whole person was immediately overturned on the ground with the table

 Chapter 106

    silent!


    Dead silence!


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open!


    It''s all stupid.


    Ah Qiang, who fell to the ground, looked at a loss.


    What happened?


    I am lost.


    How could I lose?


    In fact, he did lose, and it was ugly. He was directly killed by Lin Feng.


    "Lin Feng, did you cheat?"


    Xie Lei angrily asked, "brother Qiang is so much stronger than you. How can he break his wrist less than you?"


    Lin Feng sneered: "if you want to disagree, you can also try."


    "Just try!"


    Xie Lei snorted coldly.


    He usually works out regularly. Although he can''t compare with ah Qiang, he won''t be weaker than Lin Feng.


    But the ending is the same as before


    Almost as soon as Xie Lei''s hand came into contact with Lin Feng, it was directly overturned to the ground by a huge force


    "This... What the fuck is this strange force?"


    Xie Lei was stunned.


    Others were also stunned.


    Who could have thought that Lin Feng, who looked so weak, was still a Hercules.


    Muzi Qiu breathed a sigh of relief and felt that he was really worried just now.


    He has seen Lin Feng''s skill, which is no worse than those Wulin experts on TV.


    How can a fitness anchor be his opponent?


    Lin Feng patted ah Qiang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you''re right. Strength is the charm of a man."


    Ah Qiang''s face is very ugly.


    Whether it''s wine fighting or wrist pulling, he is proud of it.


    As a result, both lost


    At this moment, he was very embarrassed and wanted to find a way to drill in


    "Come on, don''t be complacent. What if you are strong? What if you can drink? It still can''t change the fact that you are a loser."


    At this time, Nini, who has been sitting on the sofa playing with her mobile phone, glanced up at Lin Feng and said with disdain:


    "What age is it now? Who still depends on strength to eat?"


    "You really have the ability, just like a Qiang, to open a fitness live broadcast and see how much money you can make."


    "The real superiors all rely on their brains and money to mix with the society."


    "What do you rely on? Rely on all your strength? Oh, you are destined to work hard all your life."


    Nini''s words are very ugly.


    Even Lin Feng, who has excellent Qi Nourishing skills, looks more and more gloomy.


    "Sister Nini, don''t you think it''s too much to say Lin Feng?" Muzi Qiu couldn''t help but say.


    "This little anchor, who are you? Do I know you very well?" Nini said angrily. "When you are one tenth as popular as me, talk to me again - now, you are not qualified."


    "You -" Muzi''s face turned white with anger.


    "Why, are you popular?" Lin Feng frowned.


    "It''s not very high, but your girlfriend can''t surpass me even if it''s broadcast live for another 100 years." Nini sneered.


    "Really?" Lin Feng stretched out a finger. "In a month, it only takes a month, Ziqiu''s popularity will surpass you. Do you believe it?"


    one month?


    Nini was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, with her little anchor, she wanted to surpass me in a month? Are you kidding?"


    "Yes, I''m not as popular as brother Chen Xiange, but I''m also a sister in the female anchor. With this little girl, why does she surpass me? By dancing strip dancing?"


    Others laughed too.


    "This man is a fool. He has surpassed sister Nini in a month?"


    "I have a bag in my head. I don''t ask about sister Nini''s crazy reading TV. I can boast."


    "Alas, Muzi Qiu, you''d better quit the circle and offend sister Nini. You don''t want to mix in the live studio in the future."


    "It''s bad luck for her to have such a best boyfriend."


    Cat ear was worried.


    After all, she still has some friendship with muziqiu. She doesn''t want to see her offend Nini because of this kind of thing.


    At that time, Nini''s fans alone will be able to blow up muziqiu''s live studio.


    "Ziqiu, come on, apologize to sister Nini!" whispered the cat.


    "I don''t want it." Muzi Qiu frowned. "It''s clear that she''s bullying Lin Feng. Why should I apologize?"


    "You... Why are you so ignorant?" the cat''s ear was angry.


    "Hehe, I don''t need to apologize. I don''t want such a small anchor''s apology."


    Nini said disdainfully, and then looked at Lin Feng, "I remember your words. If her popularity doesn''t exceed me in a month, I will mobilize my fans to attack her in the live studio."


    "What if it exceeds?" Lin Fengdao.


    "No if," Nini said proudly, "at least at this stage, there can be no female anchor more popular than me... Not to mention a newcomer."


    "OK, let''s wait and see." Lin Feng smiled.


    Everyone looked at Lin Feng with idiot eyes and thought he was talking big.


    However, who knows, as a super shareholder of crazy reading TV, Lin Feng doesn''t want to hold up who he wants to hold up.


    On the contrary, it was equally easy for him to drop anyone from the altar.


    A month later, he will give Nini a "surprise".


    "By the way, where has brother Chen Xian gone? Why hasn''t he returned?"


    Xie Lei said at this time.


    When he said this, people remembered that Chen Xian had not come back since he went out.


    "Is it going to have sex with his girl fan? Hehe hehe."


    "Ha ha, don''t say, it''s really possible."


    "Let''s not disturb brother Xian."


    Nini stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Next, we continue to sing and drink.


    However, no one paid attention to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng is also happy to be free. He and muziqiu find a corner and talk quietly. You and I get up.


    "Ah!"


    Just then, a woman''s scream came out of the box!


    The people who were eating, drinking and having fun suddenly stopped.


    "I''ll go. It seems to be sister Nini''s voice!"


    The cat''s ear reacted first and said in surprise.


    Everyone''s face changed, and ah Qiang had already taken the lead to rush out.


    "Feng, let''s go out and have a look. Is something wrong with sister Nini?"


    Mu Ziqiu said with some worry.


    Lin Feng didn''t want to mind his own business, but seeing mu Ziqiu say so, he had to nod his head: "then go and have a look."


    Not far from the box, they saw a middle-aged man pulling Nini''s hair, slapping her in the face and scolding: "fuck you, a bitch, pretend in front of me? Dare you do it?"


    Nini cried and struggled: "help! Help!"


    Seeing Nini being beaten, ah Qiang''s eyes suddenly turned red and rose to his forehead in anger.


    Nini spoke for him before.


    It can be said that from that moment on, Nini was the goddess in his mind.


    Whoever dares to touch his goddess is looking for death!


    "Stop!"


    Without saying a word, a Qiang rushed up and kicked the middle-aged man.


    "You... Dare you hit me?" the middle-aged man was stunned and then gnashed his teeth.


    "If you dare to touch my friend, I must teach you a good lesson!" ah Qiang shouted angrily holding Nini trembling in his arms.


    Ximen boasted while Xie Lei rushed over one after another and punched and kicked the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was less than one meter six tall and skinny. He was the opponent of three young boys. He was immediately beaten and screamed. He lay on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time, just like a dead dog.


    Enough anger, a Qiang and others are ready to leave.


    "You... Don''t go if you have the ability. I''ll call someone now!" the middle-aged man said angrily, staring at ah Qiang and others.


    A Qiang turned around and joked: "OK, I''ll wait for you in box 665. If you don''t call someone over, you''re a fucking counselor!"


    After the bad breath, a Qiang felt unspeakable pleasure.


    Back in the box, he added some bottles of expensive wine and drank with some friends.


    "Sister Nini, what happened to that man just now?" cat ear asked.


    Nini smelled that her eyes were red and said, "this guy is a smelly hooligan!"


    It turned out that when Nini went to the bathroom just now, she accidentally bumped into the middle-aged man because she was in a hurry.


    She was about to apologize. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man smiled obscene and touched her hip. Nini screamed and instinctively slapped him in the face.


    The other party was immediately angry and began to fight Nini, and then it was what everyone saw.


    "This kind of dog deserves to be beaten! Ah Qiang, you play well!" Simon boasted and drank wine, shouting.


    "That is to say, it''s not good to bully anyone. It''s hard to bully my goddess Nini!" Xie Lei sneered.


    "Brother Qiang, you were so handsome just now. Nini goddess is crazy about flowers." cat ear laughed and joked.


    Nini''s cheeks were slightly red. When she looked into ah Qiang''s eyes, she couldn''t help feeling a little amorous feelings and said softly, "thank you, brother Qiang."


    She used to be called a Qiang. Now she changes her name to "brother Qiang".


    A Qiang listened in his ear and felt like drinking honey. He was very beautiful in his heart.


    It''s really worth it to get the favor of the goddess!


    A Qiang waved his hand and said, "nothing. I just can''t stand her bullying women!"


    Nini responded with a sweet smile.


    "I think we''d better leave early."


    At this time, Lin Feng suddenly said, "I have observed that there are a mixture of good and bad people in this place. There are all kinds of people. The guy just now is not an ordinary person. If we really ask someone to take revenge, I''m afraid we will suffer."


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll bear all the consequences!" ah Qiang snorted and said indifferently.


    "Lin Feng, if you''re afraid, go by yourself. We all did it just now. You''re standing next to me... Why are you so timid?" Simon boasted and disdained.


    "What''s the use of strength alone? I despise this kind of rat courage in my heart." Xie Lei snorted.


    "Ziqiu, don''t blame me for my mouth poison. Your boyfriend is really counseling. Seriously, if one day you are in danger, you can''t expect him to protect you!" cat ear said impolitely.


    Mu Ziqiu didn''t say anything.


    She knew that whatever she said at this time would only be ridiculed by the group.


    Therefore, she can only choose silence.


    *


    And in the other box.


    A woman with long wine red hair and enchanting figure is sitting on the sofa, sipping a bottle of wine and appreciating the dance of Fang Yingjun''s public relations.


    Suddenly, the door of the box was pushed open.


    Sister Hong suddenly changed her face and said, "boss Wang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sister Hong, I''ve just been beaten by a group of cubs. You must decide for me!"


    I saw a man with a black nose and a swollen face, with a sad face, stumbled in.


    He is no one else, just the middle-aged wretched man who was beaten up by ah Qiang and others.

 Chapter 107

    In the box.


    Several male and female anchors are opening champagne and laughing.


    They are celebrating the victory just now.


    As the first "warrior", ah Qiang was very proud. He even touched Nini''s fingers intentionally or unintentionally on the way to drinking.


    Seeing Nini has no aversion, ah Qiang is very excited.


    He felt that if he tried hard tonight, he might not be able to win the first sister of the live broadcast.


    The compliments of other anchors around him made him feel floating and almost reached the peak of his life.


    "Ziqiu, it''s getting late. Let''s go."


    Lin Feng said.


    "Well, OK."


    Mu Ziqiu thought of going to work tomorrow and didn''t plan to stay more.


    She didn''t know that Lin Feng wanted to go mainly because he felt trouble was coming.


    However, just as Lin Feng and mu Ziqiu were going to leave, the door of the box was suddenly knocked open, and more than a dozen men in black suits with tattoos on their necks and arms rushed in.


    Led by a woman with enchanting wine red short hair, wearing tight leather clothes and trousers, and a pair of eyes, full of cold.


    Next to her was the middle-aged wretched man who had just been beaten.


    "Sister Hong, they beat me!"


    The middle-aged wretched man pointed to ah Qiang and others and said, "especially this big man, he did the hardest just now!"


    Ah Qiang and others immediately jumped their eyelids.


    Really shouting?


    Moreover, looking at the dress of these people will never be good.


    Sister Hong said faintly, "all the people who hit boss Wang just now stand up."


    Boss Wang is naturally a middle-aged man.


    "I called."


    A Qiang frowned and stood up directly from his seat.


    He can''t miss this opportunity to behave in front of girls.


    "You''re not the only one?" red sister smiled.


    "And me!"


    "It''s me. What''s the matter?"


    Simon boasted and Xie Lei also stood up.


    "And you?"


    Sister Hong looks at Lin Feng.


    "I didn''t do it, the gentleman testified."


    Lin Feng shrugged and smiled.


    A Qiang and others immediately rolled their eyes and looked down on Lin Feng.


    Cat ear said bitterly, "Ziqiu, your boyfriend is really a waste! Don''t bring him out again at the party in the future!"


    Muziqiu bit her lips and remained silent.


    "You are so brave that even my distinguished guests dare to move." sister Hong said coldly, "come on, how do you want to die?"


    A Qiang picked up a beer bottle, pointed to red sister and others and shouted angrily, "one person works and one person acts as one. I beat him. If you have seed, come and fuck me!"


    As soon as this was said, several female anchors looked at ah Qiang with adoring eyes.


    Especially Nini, she thinks ah Qiang at this moment is too man.


    Compared with the forest wind, it is completely a day and a place.


    "Oh, how dare you?" sister Hong sneered, and then winked at one of her men, "go and teach him the truth of being a man."


    "Yes."


    A thin young man with an inch of hair went straight over.


    A Qiang looked at an inch shorter than himself. He was not afraid at all. He said proudly, "boy, do you fucking dare to touch me? If you have seed, you can..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    Suddenly, ah Qiang didn''t even react. People flew out of control three meters away.


    "Ah Qiang!"


    Nini was startled when she saw this scene and shouted.


    Others have also changed their faces.


    A Qiang lay on the ground, gasping for breath. He got up for a long time. He was about to fight back. He saw that inch of head jump in front of him, swing a fist and hit him hard on the head.


    Ah Qiang groaned and fell to the ground in pain.


    He felt as if his head had been hit by a hammer, buzzing


    "Brothers, have something to say!"


    Simon boasted that the situation was bad and hurried to dissuade him.


    He glanced at him with an inch of his head, and a sarcastic arc came up at the corners of his mouth.


    Then, a high whip leg swept out.


    Simon boasted that he didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was swept into his chest by this foot.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    A mouthful of blood spewed out. Simon boasted that he covered his chest and collapsed to the ground, almost fainting in pain.


    The scene frightened the others.


    Especially a few girls, they are all pale and afraid.


    They thought that a Qiang, the fitness anchor, was here. Even if the middle-aged man really asked someone to come, a Qiang could take charge of the pass alone.


    Who knows, just two times, ah Qiang lost to this cuntou man


    What is this person? It''s terrible!


    "Sister Hong, this bitch just slapped me!"


    Boss Wang pointed to Nini and said.


    Sister Hong nodded and said, "bring her here."


    "Yes."


    Several men came towards Nini immediately.


    "Help... Help me!"


    Nini screamed and hid behind cat ears and others.


    However, cat ear and the two female dancers were also frightened. They dared not protect her. When the big men approached, they obediently made way.


    Nini had no choice but to hide next to Xie Lei.


    "Brother Lei, help me!"


    "As long as you save me, you can do whatever you want me to do!"


    Nini held Xie Lei''s hand tightly and cried and prayed.


    Hearing this, Xie Lei couldn''t help feeling a little excited. But when he saw the fierce faces of those big men, he lost all his courage.


    "Nini... Sister Nini, I''m sorry. I don''t want to die."


    Xie Lei smiled bitterly and took Nini''s hand away from her injury.


    At this moment, Nini was completely desperate.


    She turned her eyes to Lin Feng again.


    But Lin Feng did not look at her.


    Completely act as if it''s none of your business.


    Several big men rushed over quickly, grabbed Nini and took her to sister Hong.


    Pop!


    Boss Wang gave Nini a hard slap and scolded, "bitch, didn''t you hit me very well just now? Come on, keep playing!"


    Nini trembled, "brother, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Please forgive me..."


    "Hey, hey, now you know what''s wrong? It''s too late!"


    "But if you serve me well later, I may consider letting you go."


    Boss Wang showed an obscene smile and glanced greedily around Nini.


    Hearing this, Nini was devastated.


    She knows that even if she doesn''t die tonight, she will be defiled by boss Wang


    "You, come here!"


    Boss Wang glanced at Xie Lei, smiled grimly and said, "you hit me just now. Do you think I forgot?"


    Xie Lei''s face changed and said in horror, "old... Boss, I, I."


    Before the words were finished, several big men directly took Xie Lei and walked to boss Wang.


    The cat''s ear could only look at it tremblingly.


    Although she was also worried about her boyfriend''s safety.


    But what can she do at this time?


    If you resist, maybe she will end up like a cat''s ear.


    "Kneel down."


    Boss Wang slapped Xie Lei and said viciously.


    Without any hesitation, Xie Lei knelt directly on the ground and didn''t forget to kowtow.


    "Oh, you know current affairs very well," said boss Wang proudly. "Well, I''ll give you a chance to live. Lick my shoes and I''ll spare you."


    "Ah, this..."


    Xie Lei''s face was ugly.


    Licking shoes?


    This was no longer a simple insult, but completely trampled on his remaining dignity.


    "Sister Hong, will it be OK to kill someone in this box?" boss Wang looked at sister Hong and smiled.


    Sister Hong smiled and said, "it''s all right. This field belongs to Abiao. He really killed people. He has his own way to solve it."


    "OK, I see." boss Wang then looked at Xie Lei and sneered, "I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t lick, I''ll throw you down from the sixth floor."


    Hearing this, Xie Lei''s soul was scared. How dare he refuse? He had to endure nausea and lick boss Wang''s shoes.


    The cat''s ear saw this scene and felt like a knife.


    She was very disappointed with Xie Lei.


    Usually tall and handsome impression, instantly fell to the bottom.


    How can a man be so without dignity?


    "Xie Lei, don''t lick, you don''t lick!"


    Cried the cat''s ear.


    Xie Lei continued to lick boss Wang''s shoes as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    "Xie Lei, you''re not a fucking man!"


    The cat''s ear scolded.


    "Oh, this woman is so naughty, boy, who is she?" boss Wang sneered.


    "She is my girlfriend," Xie Lei said with a wry smile.


    "Oh?"


    As soon as boss Wang''s eyes lit up, he said, "it''s good. It''s a little interesting. In this way, don''t lick your shoes. Give your girlfriend to me for one night, and I''ll let you go. How about it?"


    "Really?"


    "No problem, boss, just play!"


    "As long as you can let me go, you can kill her!"


    Xie Lei said excitedly.


    At this moment, he had only one thought in his mind. He wanted to survive.


    The cat''s delicate body trembled and looked at Xie Lei in disbelief.


    She couldn''t believe it. Was that what her boyfriend said?


    "Xie Lei, are you... Are you serious?"


    The cat''s ear bit its silver teeth and said.


    "Of course it''s serious, cat ear. You should sacrifice yourself for me."


    "Anyway, it''s better for you to suffer all night than for me to lose my life."


    Xie Lei said helplessly.


    "You... You are an animal!"


    The cat''s ears trembled with anger.


    In my heart, I was even more lost.


    She never thought that her boyfriend of two years was such a wolf.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Good, good, flexible, this is the man!"


    "In that case, I''ll accept your girlfriend impolitely."


    Boss Wang sneered, then waved his hand, "go and bring her to me."


    Several big men immediately walked towards the cat''s ear.


    "You... What are you doing? Let go of me!"


    The cat''s ears struggled violently


    However, her strength as a woman can''t compare with that of several big men.


    They pulled the cat''s ear''s hair, slapped her, and immediately let her be honest.


    Just when these people were about to take the cat''s ear away, muziqiu suddenly stood up in front of them and said angrily:


    "Stop, it''s illegal, you know?"


    "I just called the police. If you don''t want to be caught by the police, let them go!"


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, the soft and weak muziqiu dared to stand up at this time!


    In fact, muziqiu is also nervous at the moment.


    But she can''t let the cat''s ears be taken away.


    She thought of the scene of cat ears catching coyotes for her in the company.


    When I thought of black powder, I went to the live studio to scold her. Cat ear took his fans and scolded black powder.


    These little drops are enough for muzijing to treat her as a friend and sister.


    Since she is a sister, how can she watch the cat''s ears fall into the mud?


    "Ziqiu..."


    Cat ears shed tears.


    She didn''t expect that at this moment, it was not her boyfriend who cared about her most, but the sister she had just met.


    She was deeply moved.


    "Eh, there''s a little beauty hidden here!"


    When boss Wang saw muziqiu, his face immediately showed extreme excitement.


    Fuck, this woman looks so smart!


    It looks so much better than other women in the box!


    Boss Wang suddenly became angry and said with a lewd smile, "you guys, bring her along."


    "Why, boss Wang is going to play three phoenixes with one dragon tonight? Tut Tut, the sword is not old." sister Hong joked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered by sister Hong. It''s rare to meet such a top-notch beauty. I don''t want to miss this opportunity in vain." boss Wang said with an obscene smile, glancing greedily at muziqiu.


    Cat ear immediately panicked: "don''t move Ziqiu. If you want to play, play with me. She is a very clean girl. You can''t..."


    Pop!


    Before he finished, boss Wang went straight over, slapped the cat''s ear and scolded, "don''t fucking haw, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who


    Then boss Wang looked obscene at muziqiu and said, "beauty, you look so good. Don''t force me to destroy the flowers. You''d better put yourself into my arms."


    Muziqiu stepped back in fear.


    Her back hit a broad chest.


    One hand on her shoulder.


    "Don''t be afraid, there''s me."


    Hearing this magnetic voice, muziqiu''s panic and fear suddenly disappeared.


    "Boy, if you don''t do it just now, you''ll be lying on the ground like these fools!"


    Boss Wang glared at Lin Feng fiercely and threatened.


    Lin Feng stood where he was, looked at boss Wang indifferently and said:


    "I didn''t want to take care of it. After all, these people are dead or alive. What does it have to do with me?"


    "But if you dare to put your mind on my woman, I can''t ignore it."


    "Give you three seconds and get out now."


    Boss Wang sneered and said, "boy, is there something wrong with your head? Dare you tell me to go away? Don''t you see the end of these fools?"


    "Three seconds have passed."


    Lin Feng said coldly, and immediately kicked out.


    Bang!


    This foot was impartial and just kicked in boss Wang''s crotch!


    With a pig like scream, boss Wang flew out upside down, and then fell heavily to the ground!


    He rolled on the ground, covered his lower body with his hands, screamed with pain, and his facial features were deformed!


    Everyone is stupid


    They didn''t expect that Lin Feng dared to do it!!


    Sister Hong''s face changed slightly, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. Looking at this young man whose appearance and temperament are not outstanding, she said coldly:


    "Little guy, who are you?"


    Lin Feng said without expression:


    "Me?"


    "I''m the one you can''t afford to offend."

 Chapter 108

    I''m the one you can''t afford to offend!


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at Lin Feng with the eyes of a mentally retarded person.


    At this time, I dare to show off my hero. It''s death!


    The cat''s ear said anxiously, "Lin Feng, don''t talk nonsense! Now, leave now. We don''t care about you!"


    Lin Feng looked at her and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. I didn''t like you at first, but with your words, I decided to save you."


    "Help me?"


    Cat''s ear was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile, "don''t be silly. The people here are outlaws. How can you save them? You''d better leave here with Ziqiu."


    Xie Lei, lying on the ground, looked very ugly when he heard these words.


    Stupid Lin Feng, what are you pretending to be!


    It''s a rare chance to run for his life. He missed it in vain.


    What about betraying your girlfriend?


    No matter how precious a girlfriend is, her life is not as precious as her own!


    Nini stamped her feet in a hurry.


    She didn''t care about Lin Feng''s safety, but hated Lin Feng. Why didn''t she take the opportunity to leave and call the police to save them?


    Now, I can''t go if I want to!


    At that moment, Nini said loudly, "who, are you funny? We don''t need you to take care of it. Hurry up!"


    "I''m not going to take care of you." Lin Feng glanced at Nini and said faintly, "don''t be amorous."


    "You -" Nini''s lungs are going to explode!


    If it weren''t for the special situation now, she really wanted to scold Lin Feng.


    But she''s not in the mood now.


    She felt a burst of despair at the thought that she would be ruthlessly ravaged by that obscene middle-aged man tonight


    Cat''s ear was so angry that he was going to cry, "Ziqiu, please persuade him. He''s crazy!"


    Mu Ziqiu bit her lips tightly. Although she was very nervous, she didn''t intend to persuade Lin Feng to leave this time.


    For one thing, she doesn''t want to abandon cat ears.


    Second, she believes Lin Feng can solve this matter.


    In the past, Lin Feng could turn corruption into magic when he was in danger countless times. She believed that this time, it would be OK.


    "Today''s young people just lack the beating of society." red sister shook her head and sneered, "go and unload one of his legs."


    Sister Hong didn''t pay attention to Lin Feng at all.


    In her opinion, Lin Feng is just a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers and has no insight.


    Under the order of sister Hong, the former one walked towards Lin Feng with a gloomy face.


    Everyone''s heart is lifted!


    Everyone knows how strong an inch is!


    A Qiang, a fitness anchor as strong as a bear, has no resistance and is directly shocked by two hits!


    Such people are no longer ordinary terror!


    Sister Hong is smiling and confident.


    Cuntou is the bodyguard around her man''s mad dog.


    He used to fight wild boxing on the street. No one was his opponent in his area.


    As long as you don''t go to the challenge arena and have no rules, one-on-one, even a professional boxer has the power to fight.


    In the past few years with the mad dog, he has killed people and been in prison. Among the people killed by his iron fists, there are many famous bosses, big brothers of the underworld, martial arts experts and so on.


    People on the road often compare cuntou with the army around the Panther.


    Call them Southern Boxing and Northern legs.


    An inch is a fist, and an army is a leg.


    On this trip, the mad dog specially asked cuntou to follow sister Hong and protect her.


    Sister Hong knows that as long as there is an inch in Jinhua City, she can basically be fearless except for a few powerful people.


    So she thought Lin Feng was dead.


    Not only him, but everyone thought Lin Feng was dead.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Just then, the inch moved.


    Like a fierce beast, full of explosive force, he came to Lin Feng in an instant. His right hand propped up and hit Lin Feng''s face like a missile.


    He believed that if the punch went on, the opponent''s small body would be either dead or disabled.


    The cat''s ears closed their eyes nervously and almost stopped breathing.


    She can''t imagine the tragedy of Lin Feng


    Others also sighed slightly.


    No matter how much they hate Lin Feng.


    But it''s also a human life after all.


    Being killed in front of them is still a bit sad


    "Don''t --"


    Even muziqiu couldn''t calm down at last. His face was pale and his voice trembled.


    But it''s too late.


    An inch of fist has been blasted on Lin Feng.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A punch down, only heard a dull sound.


    Everyone stopped breathing.


    Cat ear and other girls looked desperate and almost dared not look again.


    "Get away!"


    Mu Ziqiu almost cried.


    At this time, a warm voice sounded:


    "Don''t worry, how can you hurt your man to this extent?"


    Muziqiu was stunned and immediately opened his eyes.


    Lin Feng stood in place unharmed.


    Despite the blow of an inch of his fist on his chest, Lin Feng remained motionless, as if his feet were stuck in the ground.


    His eyes widened and his face was frightened!


    How is this possible?


    He can take a hard punch and nothing?


    "Continue."


    Lin Feng looked at cuntou and said jokingly.


    This tone, instantly angered an inch of head.


    He immediately waved his arms, his fists like raindrops, and madly greeted Lin Feng!


    Bang bang!


    After dozens of fists, Lin Feng didn''t lose a hair. On the contrary, he was an inch. He was tired and panting. There was a heart piercing pain in his fist.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    "Is he padded with something?"


    Thinking of this, a fierce light flashed in the cuntou''s eyes, turned and lifted his legs. A fierce and unparalleled high whip leg, like an iron chain, "pa" sound, fiercely pulled it away from Lin Feng''s face.


    Although he is good at boxing, his leg skills are also good. Smoking on ordinary people can definitely make a person faint in an instant.


    But this time, Lin Feng didn''t continue to move, but stretched out his hand and held his legs.


    "All right, this is the end of the game. You''re too weak."


    Lin Feng shook his head and looked disappointed.


    Then he threw his arm and threw his whole man into the air.


    The inch in the air didn''t know what was going on. The held leg suddenly tightened, and a strong force came, and the man was pulled back uncontrollably.


    Then he saw a fist magnifying in his eyes.


    The next second,


    Bang!


    Lin Feng hit him directly on the chest. He immediately flew five or six meters in the air like a broken kite, and then hit sister Hong.


    Red sister whew stood up from her chair. Her expression couldn''t keep calm at last!


    She can''t believe she lost!


    Why is that?


    He is the strongest bodyguard around brother mad dog!


    At this time, an inch of head lying on the ground vomited a big mouthful of blood in his mouth, and his whole body was in great pain. He felt that the bone frame was going to be scattered.


    Sister Hong looks very ugly.


    Immediately, she clenched her teeth and said sternly:


    "Give it all to me and abolish him!"


    Suddenly, more than a dozen thugs in the box, all holding steel pipes, jumped at Lin Feng murderously.


    This time, cat ears, these ordinary people, were so frightened that they trembled all over and dared not breathe.


    "Hum, a group of ants."


    Lin Feng sneered, picked up a chair and threw it forward.


    The chair flew into the air and crashed into the crowd with a strong strength.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, a spirit spread!


    The dozen big men were directly hit by gas and flew around.


    It was just a breathing time. The aggressive thugs were lying on the ground with a cry


    The audience was silent.


    "He... He won?"


    The cat''s ears widened their eyes and felt as if they were dreaming.


    She almost suspected that she was watching a martial arts play.


    Lin Feng, who doesn''t stand out in any way, beat all these thugs who have been in the society for many years with his own strength!


    Fierce, tough, decisive, cruel!


    Countless words flashed through the cat''s ears.


    Others, equally shocked, were speechless.


    After all, Lin Feng''s strength at the moment is really shocking!


    Ah Qiang, lying on the ground, was terrified when he thought that he had provoked Lin Feng before, and the cold sweat flowed down.


    Isn''t it as easy to kill yourself as stepping on an ant?


    Muziqiu''s pretty face loosened, and the stone pressed in his heart was finally put down.


    She was really worried about Lin Feng just now.


    At this moment, the most frightening thing is Hongjie.


    She can''t believe that Lin Feng killed all the people she brought, including cuntou


    Is this boy a monster?


    "It''s your turn."


    Lin Feng said coldly.


    "You... Don''t mess around. I tell you, this field is covered by a Biao, one of the Panthers. You dare to touch me. I promise you won''t get out of Jinhua City tonight!"


    Sister Hong gritted her teeth and said.


    Panther''s men?


    The people who were relieved immediately raised their hearts again.


    In Jinhua City, who doesn''t know the fierce name of the Panther!


    Listen to this woman, she seems to have a good relationship with the Panther''s men?


    "It''s over, Panther''s men, that''s a group of madmen, it''s over..."


    Xie Lei kept complaining.


    "Come on, come on, let''s get out of here!"


    Nini reacted first and rushed out of the box in panic.


    But she didn''t want to. Sister Hong blocked the door directly and said with a grim smile:


    "It''s too late to escape now!"


    "I''ve just called Abiao. He''ll be there soon!"


    "You people, just wait to die!"


    Hearing this, the people suddenly looked gray and desperate.


    At this time, a big man with a face full of flesh and several men hurried into the box.


    "Ah Biao, you''re here at last."


    Sister Hong looked at the visitor and smiled proudly.

 Chapter 109

    At the moment when a Biao appeared, Nini and others lowered their heads, leaving only deep despair in their hearts.


    What if Lin Feng can fight?


    The Panther represents a power!


    The most terrible force in an underground city!


    Once being watched by the Panther, even if you can leave safely today, you will be caught sooner or later, and then the cruelest revenge!


    If they knew at the beginning that the people of red sister and black leopard actually knew each other, they wouldn''t dare to offend red sister.


    Now it''s too late


    "A Biao, my man was beaten. What do you say to deal with it?"


    "Jinhua City is the territory of the Panther. As the right hand of the Panther, if you can''t give me an explanation, I''ll tell brother mad dog and let brother mad dog talk to the panther in person."


    Sister Hong holds her chest in her hands and looks arrogant.


    "No, sister Hong, you must not find brother mad dog. Who provoked you? Today I will get justice for you and break him into pieces!"


    Ah Biao said quickly.


    "Well, that''s what you said. He provoked me!"


    Sister Hong pointed to Lin Feng and said sternly.


    A Biao turned his head and looked fiercely at him.


    However, when he saw Lin Feng, the expression on his face changed from anger to panic!


    Sleeping trough, master Lin?


    A Biao''s eyes widened, and the whole person was stunned.


    "What are you waiting for? Call someone quickly! I tell you, your men can''t deal with him. You have to call at least 100 people!" urged sister Hong impatiently.


    A Biao didn''t say a word, and his face was hard to see.


    "I hear you''re going to tear me to pieces?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "No, no, no, how dare I!"


    "Even if you lend me a hundred courage, I dare not!"


    Ah Biao said tremblingly, and the whole person was extremely respectful.


    He looked at the people lying on the ground.


    Among them, the crazy dog''s bodyguard is also impressively listed!


    "It''s worthy of being master Lin. one person has done all of sister Hong''s men, and even cuntou is not his opponent."


    "Shit, even if I offend anyone, I can''t offend master Lin!"


    Ah Biao was in awe.


    "Ah Biao, what are you talking about?"


    "Are you afraid because you think this boy can fight?"


    "Can he beat bullets again? Call some people and bring some guns. The boy promises to kneel down and kowtow to you!"


    Seeing ah Biao like this, sister Hong said angrily.


    A Biao swallowed his saliva and said with a bitter smile, "sister Hong, stop talking..."


    bullet?


    If you have seen master Lin''s picture of hard bullet resistance, I promise you won''t say that again.


    "Hey, aren''t you really afraid of him?"


    "He''s just a local steamed stuffed bun with some Kung Fu. What''s to be afraid of?"


    "Shit, I understand. You''re still the right hand of the Panther. I think you''re a waste!"


    Sister Hong slapped ah Biao in the face and scolded.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng frowned and said, "ah Biao, why didn''t you fight back when you were beaten?"


    "I......" ah Biao looked bitter.


    Fight back?


    How dare he fight back.


    This is a mad dog woman.


    In terms of power, mad dogs are almost equal to Panthers in XX city.


    If a woman offends a mad dog, doesn''t she want to die?


    Pop!


    At this time, sister Hong slapped ah Biao again and said with a sneer, "he''s just a dog around the Panther. I beat him, of course he didn''t dare to fight back."


    Ah Biao lowered his head and remained silent.


    "Ah Biao, you let me down."


    "If you only have this courage, don''t say you know me later."


    Lin Feng shook his head and said faintly.


    Hearing this, a Biao trembled.


    Since the last time Lin Feng made a big fuss about the Panther headquarters, he has worshipped Lin Feng to the extreme.


    Undoubtedly, Lin Feng is a Biao''s real idol.


    Now, the idol says that he is very disappointed with him.


    This made Abiao feel extremely lost, as if he had suddenly lost something precious.


    "Ah Biao, I now order you to fight back!"


    Lin Feng suddenly said.


    what?


    Everyone is stupid.


    Is Lin Feng''s head broken?


    To order the Panther''s right arm?


    "Fight back?"


    "Do you think he has the courage?"


    Sister Hong smiled disdainfully, raised her hand and was ready to slap ah Biao again.


    However, this time, he slapped in midair and was caught by a Biao.


    "You... What do you do?"


    "Treachery, let me go!"


    Sister Hong was surprised and then said angrily.


    "Sister Hong, people''s patience is limited."


    "I respect you, but that doesn''t mean you can shit on my head."


    Ah Biao said in a deep voice with a gloomy face.


    "I bah!"


    Sister Hong spit on Abiao''s face. "What are you pretending in front of me? You''re just a dog. Even if I let you kneel down, do you dare to disobey me?"


    "I dare not disobey you, but I dare to beat you!"


    A Biao suddenly roared and slapped her back in the face.


    Pop!


    The slap was loud and crisp, which directly made sister Hong''s mouth bleed.


    "You, you dare to hit me!"


    Sister Hong covered her face, looked at Abiao in disbelief and said excitedly, "don''t forget what friendship mad dog and Panther have. If you dare to touch me, I''ll let the Panther kill you!"


    "Death doesn''t matter. I''ve endured you for a long time!"


    "You fucking bitch!"


    A Biao rushed over, grabbed sister Hong''s collar and greeted her in the stomach one punch after another.


    "Ah!"


    In the box, the scream of sister Hong rang out.


    A Biao was like crazy and kept waving his fist to sister Hong.


    He''s had enough of this woman''s arrogance!


    He''s had enough of the insult this woman brought to him!


    He wants to prove to Lin Feng that he is not a coward!


    Cat ear and others are completely stupid


    I thought the arrival of a Biao would be their disaster


    As a result, it turned out to be such an ending


    Lin Feng nodded secretly.


    He was very satisfied with Abiao''s performance.


    Whether he is really bloody to resist, or to act in front of himself... In short, he has successfully won his favor.


    The dying red sister was lying on the ground like a dead dog, spitting blood in her mouth, but her eyes were very resentful.


    She looked at Abiao and said, "you... You wait, I will sue and tell the mad dog about it!"


    A Biao sneered, "whatever you want."


    Then, a Biao ordered several of his men to take sister Hong to the hospital.


    After sister Hong left, Abiao began to be really afraid.


    He knew that he had caused great trouble this time.


    With the status of mad dog, if it is really investigated, the Panther may not protect itself.


    I''m afraid only master Lin can rely on at that time.


    Thinking of this, a Biao turned around and smiled bitterly at Lin Feng: "master Lin, look..."


    "Don''t worry, no one can touch you with me."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    "Thank you, master Lin."


    Ah Biao was overjoyed.


    With Lin Feng''s words, he took a reassurance.


    No matter how powerful a mad dog is, it can''t be stronger than Lin Feng. As long as Lin Feng is willing to protect him, he will never worry about his life.


    "By the way, there''s someone in front of my box who seems to have gone to sign for you. How''s it going? Have you seen him?" Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    A Biao was stunned and then said nervously, "master Lin, is the man you said white, thin and tall, wearing a Gucci suit?"


    Lin Feng smiled and nodded.


    "Master, is he your friend?" said abio.


    "No, I don''t know him well." Lin Feng shook his head.


    "Well..." Abiao breathed a sigh of relief, then showed his anger and said, "that goods is a psycho. He bribed us to welcome guests and didn''t let you in. I didn''t go to him to settle accounts. He ran to my office to find me for some reason and said that I''m his fan and want to sign for me!"


    "Shit, this fool! I was angry on the spot. I directly asked someone to beat him, stripped off his clothes and threw it outside."


    As soon as she said this, Nini and others all stared wide eyed and num

 Chapter 110

    When I left longtengyan, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    Muziqiu said hello to cat ear and others, then left with Lin Feng first.


    The rest were still standing at the door, silent and silent.


    What happened tonight is more absurd to them than in the novel.


    Lin Feng, whom they despised, not only saved them, but also became brothers with a Biao.


    No, it''s not brotherhood anymore.


    From a Biao''s attitude, it is obvious that Lin Feng is the leader!


    Chen Xian, who was supposed to be the hero tonight, was beaten by abio and others, stripped off his clothes, and now he is missing


    "I feel like I''m dreaming..."


    A Qiang first broke the silence and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that Lin Feng was so powerful that even the right and left arms of the Panther obeyed him."


    "Yes, as you saw just now, a Biao didn''t dare to provoke the red haired woman. Just because Lin Feng said a word, he did it directly... I''ll go. Lin Feng is so awesome!"


    Simon boasted and sighed.


    "He should fight badly, so the Panthers appreciate him so much." Nini frowned and said, "but behind the red sister, there seems to be a figure on an equal footing with the Panthers. Lin Feng offended the red sister this time, and he will probably have bad luck in the future."


    "Even so, we can''t deny that Lin Feng saved us."


    Cat ear said seriously.


    "Yes, thanks to Lin Feng tonight, it''s a pity that he left in a hurry. I didn''t have time to thank him. He is my benefactor!"


    Simon boasted.


    "After so many years as a fitness anchor, I have never been an idol... From tonight on, Lin Feng is my idol."


    Ah Qiang also said.


    Hearing these people''s compliments, Nini just sneered and said, "no matter what you say, it can''t change the fact that Lin Feng is a poor B and only has brute force. In this society, money is still respected."


    "Sister Nini, don''t you think you''ve gone too far?"


    Cat ear could not help frowning and said, "yes, Lin Feng is poor, but in my heart, he is a real man. Unlike some people, he only hides behind and even sells his girlfriend in order to live."


    While saying this, cat''s ear glanced at Xie Lei in disgust.


    Xie Lei said with a wry smile: "baby, you saw the situation at that time. I can''t help it..."


    "All right, don''t make excuses. Go away."


    "From today on, you are no longer my boyfriend."


    The cat''s ear said coldly.


    "No, baby, can''t I be wrong? Just give me a chance!"


    Xie Lei said anxiously.


    "Get out!"


    Cat ear said in disgust, "don''t call me baby. This name will only make me sick."


    With this, cat ear stopped a taxi and left here.


    *


    On the other side, after Lin Feng sent muziqiu home, he went in to have a sip of hot tea, chatted with Xu Mei, and left.


    Out of the house, Lin Feng looked at the southwest, smiled and said, "man, are you tired of following me like this?"


    "There are five days left."


    A voice said coldly, "my task will be over in five days."


    "Oh, that''s really hard for you." Lin Feng smiled.


    "Don''t you panic at all?"


    Ma Kun came out from one place and said.


    "What are you flustered about?" Lin Feng asked.


    "I saw it in the box just now. Don''t think you can rest easy after fighting a few gangsters with a little Kung Fu." Ma Kun snorted, "the Zhu family and the Xu family can easily kill you if they find a martial arts teacher."


    "So?" said Lin Fengdao.


    "So when the time of seven days comes, you will die after I leave." Ma Kun said.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I won''t die." Lin Feng said with a smile. "The world is so beautiful. My starting point has just begun. How can I die."


    Ma Kun stopped talking.


    Lin Feng waved his hand: "all right, brother, you can chat with me at any time. Can you get rid of those guys first?"


    Ma Kun frowned and obviously didn''t understand the meaning of Lin Feng''s words.


    However, a few seconds later, Ma Kun''s face suddenly changed.


    I saw three people dressed in black and armed with short knives standing in a wall.


    "He was one step ahead of me and found their trace!"


    Ma Kun was secretly surprised.


    But there was no room for him to think more.


    The three men in strong clothes jumped off the wall.


    "The Zhu family works, and the facial features are waiting to leave quickly."


    One of them is a man in black.


    "I want to protect him for five days. If you are willing to give me a face, I will remember this favor."


    Ma Kun said expressionless.


    "Ha ha, give you face. What are you?"


    The man in black sneered.


    "I''m Ma Kun."


    Ma Kun said coldly.


    "What, Ma Kun?"


    Hearing the name, the three men in black were obviously surprised.


    After all, Ma Kun, the number one bodyguard of the Tang family, that''s not just talk.


    "It''s master Ma. We were rude just now."


    The man in black hugged boxing.


    "Since you know it''s me, don''t go quickly."


    Ma Kun carried his hands and said faintly.


    "I''m sorry, if it''s normal, we naturally don''t dare not give elder Ma face, but not now, because the Zhu family has issued a SS level must kill order, let''s hunt down this man named Lin Feng." black clothes humanity.


    SS kill order?


    Ma Kun was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Feng would provoke the Zhu family to hate him.


    It seems that Master Zhu is really angry this time.


    "I am also entrusted by others to protect this son. If you must kill him, you can pass me first." Ma Kun sighed and said.


    "In that case, I can only offend you, go!"


    The three men in black drew out their short knives and swept up.


    Their bodies are very fast. Their swords are in their hands. They are like poisonous snakes spitting out letters. They are extremely poisonous.


    Lin Feng glanced casually and probably saw that the three men were strong. Among ordinary people, they definitely belonged to the experts among the experts.


    "Master Ma, please. I''ll withdraw first."


    Lin Feng smiled, waved his hand and turned to leave.


    Although these three people are strong, they should be enough to deal with them with Ma Kun''s strength.


    Ma Kun looked at the direction Lin Feng left, and with a cold hum, he directly met the three men in black.


    The fight was not easy. Ma Kun took some effort to kill two and one seriously escaped.


    Ma Kun didn''t go after him, because he was also hung with some color. He was afraid that there would be other ambushes.


    "The people sent by the Zhu family are getting worse day by day."


    "Boy, I''m afraid I can''t help you soon."


    Ma Kun sighed, covered his injured arm and disappeared into the dark.


    *


    Zhu''s old house.


    Sitting in the master''s chair, drinking Pu''er tea, the old master of the Zhu family suddenly received a phone call.


    "What? Even the three of them lost?"


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, the teacup in his hand fell directly to the ground and fell to pieces.


    "It was ma Kun who made the move. That''s no wonder."


    "OK, I see."


    The old man hung up the phone and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. "God punish, come out."


    In the dark corner, a thin man came out slowly.


    "Do you know Ma Kun?"


    Asked the old man.


    "Yes, I''ve fought him before."


    The man called heavenly punishment said.


    "Win or lose?"


    The old man asked.


    "It''s not easy to win."


    The heavenly punishment smiled, "but at that time, I didn''t have a great achievement in my kung fu. Now, even if there are two Ma Kun, I can easily defeat him."


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you to chase Lin Feng."


    The old man said in a deep voice, "remember, your purpose is to kill Lin Feng. If Ma Kun stops him, just hurt him. Don''t hurt him... After all, he is from the Tang family."


    "I see."


    Tianjing nodded, turned and walked out of the house.


    The old man took a sip of tea, looked at the thick night and said coldly, "little beast, I want to see who can protect you this time."

 Chapter 111

    Besides, Lin Feng is slowly heading home.


    It''s okay anyway. He happens to be walking.


    As for the killers, he was not worried at all.


    If Ma Kun can''t even deal with these people, he doesn''t deserve to be a bodyguard of the Tang family.


    However, there is a problem that worries him.


    That is the enemy''s attack, which seems to be getting more and more intense and powerful every time.


    If you remember correctly, this is the 13th time the other party has attacked itself.


    The strength of the previous groups of people is general, and the three people in black just now, released alone, are the existence of Zhongnanhai bodyguards.


    Next time, who will be there?


    Lin Feng clenched his fist and said, "it''s not a way to be endless. I have to find a time to completely eradicate the future."


    Thinking, he has come to an alley.


    In front, a slim girl, wearing a V-neck T-shirt pulled too low, jeans shorts and a mask, was watching her faintly.


    The girl couldn''t see her face because she was wearing a mask.


    But the slender eyes, white melon seed face, coupled with this perfect figure.


    Needless to say, it must be a beauty.


    Lin Feng glanced at her and turned to walk in other directions.


    But the girl followed.


    "Just a moment, sir."


    The girl''s voice is sweet and beautiful, with a trace of uneasiness.


    "What''s up?"


    Lin Feng asked back.


    "Well... Well, do you need that?"


    The girl whispered.


    "Which one?"


    Lin Feng was stunned and asked.


    "That''s it..." the girl blushed.


    Lin Feng was stunned for a long time. Looking at the girl''s clothes again, he suddenly realized.


    I''ll go, isn''t it? I''m surprised that I met this kind of thing in the middle of the night?


    The girl took a step forward, took a warm breath and vomited on Lin Feng''s face.


    Fragrant wind bursts.


    Because Lin Feng is half a head taller than the girl, he can just see the scenery of the girl''s collar intentionally or unintentionally.


    He quickly turned his head and said, "No."


    "Don''t be so heartless, sir. Don''t I look good?"


    The girl begged and took Lin Feng''s hand.


    Although Lin Feng has stepped into the avenue of cultivation, he is a pure virgin after all. He has never experienced such a thing.


    Now I blush.


    "You look good, but I have a girlfriend." Lin Feng said helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Men come out occasionally." the girl said shyly.


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "look at you, you should still be reading? You are very short of money?"


    The girl nodded.


    Lin Feng took out a stack of money from him. It looked like thousands of dollars. He stuffed it into the girl''s hand and said, "study hard. Don''t do this again."


    Then he turned and left.


    Looking at his back, the girl''s beautiful face flashed a trace of movement, but it was soon replaced by resentment.


    She quickly chased up, and then held Lin Feng tightly.


    Lin Feng''s body stiffened and said in a deep voice, "Miss, please respect yourself."


    "I don''t want money, I just want you!" said the girl.


    I''ll go. No money?


    Are people doing this kind of business only based on their preferences?


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly and was about to refuse. Suddenly his eyes were cold!


    Just because, the girl suddenly took out a cold knife and inserted it into his back!


    "Go to hell!"


    The girl gritted her teeth and said.


    After all this, the girl''s face immediately changed from resentment to fear.


    This is her first murder. Of course she''s afraid.


    She turned and wanted to run.


    However, she only took one step and was held by a pair of powerful thugs.


    "Ah!"


    She screamed.


    "Even if you want to shout, it should be me."


    Lin Feng said angrily and gently pulled out the knife on his back.


    Except that the clothes were punctured, the skin was not hurt, not even the skin was cut.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    The girl widened her eyes, looked at Lin Feng in disbelief, and said in a trembling voice, "Lin Feng, are you a man or a ghost?"


    Lin Feng sneered, "of course it''s human."


    With that, he extended his hand like lightning and took off the girl''s mask in an instant.


    Take off the mask. This is a slightly childish but absolutely beautiful face.


    Bright eyes, delicate skin, black hair falls vertically on the shoulders, and the face is slightly reddish, revealing a breath of young girls.


    The girl hurriedly covered her face.


    "Don''t cover it up. I knew you were Su Ting when you stabbed me with a knife." Lin Feng said faintly.


    "You... How did you see it?" Su Ting was surprised.


    "You and I have lived together in the Su family for so many years. If I can''t recognize you with only a mask, I''ll be a failure."


    Lin Feng sneered, "Su Ting, you dressed like this in the middle of the night just to assassinate me? Where did I offend you?"


    "You killed Liu Qi. I want to avenge him!" Su Ting said angrily.


    Lin Fengqi smiled and said, "first, I didn''t kill Liu Qi. Second, if he didn''t provoke me, he wouldn''t come to such an end. He kidnapped my woman and violated my rebellious scales. He deserved to die!"


    "What woman is nothing more than a bitch!"


    "You killed my boyfriend for a bitch. I''m fucking at odds with you!"


    Su Ting said angrily.


    Lin Feng''s face sank and said, "what did you say about her?"


    "I said she was a bitch..."


    Pop!


    Lin Feng raised his hand and slapped Su ting in the face.


    Su Ting was stunned.


    "How dare you hit me? How dare you hit me?"


    Su Ting covered her face and looked at Lin Feng in disbelief.


    "Su Ting, you don''t think it''s still Su''s family here. I''m still Lin Feng before?" Lin Feng said coldly. "If it weren''t for the sake of master Su, do you think you could still stand here? Su Ting, think about the fate of Ma Haojie and Su ya!"


    Hearing this, Su Ting couldn''t help shivering.


    Yeah, she forgot.


    Lin Feng has long changed.


    He is not the kind of submissive and bullying Lin Feng.


    He even dared to beat Ma Haojie and his former wife Suya. Why didn''t he dare to beat himself?


    "All right, now get out of my sight!"


    "Next time, Liu Qi will be a lesson."


    Lin Feng said coldly, turned and left.


    Su Ting stood there, her face flushed with anger.


    This humiliation has never existed before.


    At the beginning, Lin Feng was a dog at her command.


    But now, the dog dares to beat its master!


    How can this keep her from getting angry?


    "Lin Feng, I swear, I will never let you go!"


    Su Ting swore in her heart.


    Shortly after Lin Feng left.


    When Su Ting was going home.


    Suddenly, four or five young people with dyed hair came in front.


    Their eyes lit up as soon as they saw Su ting.


    "Little sister, how much is it for one night?"


    One of them stepped forward and said with a lewd smile.


    "Get out!"


    Su Ting said coldly.


    "Fuck, this little girl has a hard temper!"


    "Little bitch, find a place with my brothers!"


    "Don''t worry, the money won''t lose you."


    Several gangsters immediately sneered, surrounded Su ting and began to move.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Let go of me, let go of me, believe it or not, I''ll call the police!"


    Su Ting immediately panicked and struggled.


    One of the bastards slapped Su ting in the face and scolded, "you pretend to be NIMA. You dress like this in the middle of the night. You look like you''re selling it! You pretend to be pure with me?"


    This slap was much harder than Lin Feng.


    Su Ting''s face suddenly swelled.


    She shed tears of fear and her delicate body trembled.


    At this moment, in addition to despair, there was an unspeakable pain in her heart.


    Liu Qi is gone, and his sister and Ma Haojie are still in the ward.


    Grandpa didn''t like her since childhood. He only liked Lin Feng.


    No one cares about his life or death


    A line of clear tears, Su Ting felt very lonely, very lonely.


    She thought that when she was ruined, she would simply commit suicide.


    There is nothing to remember in this world.


    "Why are you crying? Come on, come to your brother''s arms. My brother will give you warmth."


    Seeing Su Ting crying, several people not only had no sympathy, but also stimulated the beast''s nature, and became excited one by one.


    They forcibly dragged Su ting to a corner.


    Just then, a lazy voice sounded:


    "In the middle of the night, can you stop making so much noise?"

 Chapter 112

    Lin Feng rubbed his ears and walked over slowly.


    Su Ting was stunned and looked at Lin Feng in disbelief.


    She didn''t expect Lin Feng to return.


    Is he here to save himself?


    No.


    After all, he just stabbed him. He should hate his bones.


    "Boy, don''t mind your own business, or do you believe I''ll kill you?"


    A gangster threatened fiercely and pulled out a knife from his body.


    Lin Feng glanced at him and said with a smile, "it''s a knife again? Seriously, I''m afraid when I see a knife now. Why don''t you give me a face and stab it directly?"


    When he said this, Lin Feng pointed to his chest.


    "Fuck, do you think I dare not?"


    The gangster was irritated by Lin Feng''s frivolous attitude, gave a furious shout, directly raised his knife and stabbed Lin Feng in the chest.


    "Preserved egg, don''t mess around!"


    Several other gangsters shouted hurriedly.


    They are just ordinary gangsters who flirt with good family women and collect protection fees. They dare not kill.


    If Lin Feng is killed, they will be unlucky.


    "Ah!"


    Su Ting screamed and couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    Although she hates Lin Feng, she still doesn''t want Lin Feng to die at this time.


    After all, Lin Feng came to save her.


    Puff!


    The knife stabbed Lin Feng.


    I thought there would be a bloody picture.


    However, Lin Feng just stood where he was and did nothing at all.


    "Alas, in one night''s Kung Fu, my clothes were pierced twice. No matter what happened to my cheeks, at least I bought it quickly."


    Lin Feng said painfully and gently pulled out the knife in his stomach.


    "Ah, this..."


    The gangster''s eyes widened and dumbfounded.


    Others are also struck by thunder!


    Who is this?


    Why is the knife inserted into the body and doesn''t even shed blood?


    "My clothes are broken. I should call."


    Lin Feng slapped the gangster and directly flew out a few meters away. He fell heavily to the ground. He didn''t even have time to scream, so he fainted directly.


    The other bastards pissed.


    They all stood motionless.


    "If you don''t get out, you want to be beaten?"


    Lin Feng yawned.


    For these mole ants, he is really too lazy to do it.


    The rest of the gangsters woke up and fled like crazy, regardless of their companions.


    At the end of a storm, Su Ting was shocked.


    The once cowardly "brother-in-law" suddenly became so strong that she couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    Most importantly, her heart... Was touched.


    "Damn it, how can I thank him!"


    "He is the murderer who killed Liu Qi. It''s too late for me to hate him!"


    Thinking of this, Su Ting bit her silver teeth and said, "Lin Feng, don''t think you saved me, I''ll thank you... You either kill me here, or I''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    "Boring."


    Lin Feng waved his hand, "go home and go to bed early. Killing me in my dream must be much easier than reality."


    *


    Back at the villa, Lin Feng took a bath and sat on the bed, kneeling and meditating.


    Recently, there have been a lot of things. He has neglected to practice.


    Lin Feng knows very well that he can have everything now, not by the 10 billion, but by a mysterious skill.


    Ten billion, in this way of consumption, will run out sooner or later.


    And only a high-strength ability can walk unimpeded in this world.


    Respect money, that''s for ordinary people.


    For practitioners like Lin Feng, strength is the biggest weight.


    Lin Feng thought several times of meditation. When his state of mind was completely stable, he began to breathe and breathe.


    An hour later, Lin Feng opened his eyes and his face was a little sad.


    Since the last time he saw muziqiu being bullied and half way down on the princess cruise ship, his cultivation progress has been slower and slower.


    According to the distant records in my mind, this situation is met with a careful devil.


    What is a mind demon?


    Mind demons are divided into caution demons and great mind demons.


    A cultivator will encounter countless mental difficulties in the stage of cultivation. This is the careful devil.


    The big heart devil will appear only when the cultivation enters the Yuanying and needs to sprint into the period of transforming God.


    This is still far from himself. He doesn''t have to worry about it for the time being.


    However, the current situation is also very serious.


    Lin Feng knows very well that if he doesn''t find a way to rush to the later stage of foundation construction, there will be great hidden dangers for his future cultivation road.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng closed his eyes again.


    After the last car accident, I had a lot of knowledge in my mind.


    This knowledge is too much, so it is difficult for him to "sort out" clearly for a while.


    At present, Lin Feng enters the meditation stage and begins to search for other ways to break through the realm.


    After a while, a word flashed through his mind like thunder¡ª¡ª


    "Alchemy?"


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and said to himself, "however, this memory comes from a special fairy world. Can you really refine pills only by virtue of the dry environment like the earth?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng pondered, picked up his mobile phone and dialed Tang Wei.


    At this time, Tang Wei, who worked overtime against the computer in the company, saw the caller ID and her heart jumped.


    She hardly hesitated and pressed to answer.


    She''s been waiting too long for this call


    "Lin Feng, you are finally willing to call me."


    Tang Wei''s voice was a little bitter.


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly, "I''m busy these days, so..."


    "Are you busy or angry with me?" Tang Wei interrupted with a hum.


    "No, I''m more angry with myself than with you... In fact, I thought later that you really couldn''t do anything at that time. I misunderstood you." Lin Feng sighed.


    "You really don''t blame me?" Tang Wei was secretly happy.


    "If I blame you, how can I call you?" Lin Feng smiled. "By the way, thank you for sending Ma Kun to protect me. He is a very competent bodyguard."


    Tang Wei sniffed and was amused: "Uncle Ma is not a bodyguard. He is the close guard of our old master. I spent a lot of time asking him to protect you this time."


    "You''ve worked hard." Lin Feng said gratefully.


    "However, uncle Ma can only protect you for seven days, and he will leave in four days." Tang Wei said sadly, "I''m really worried about how you should deal with the Revenge of the Xu family and the Zhu family - how about I come forward and apologize to the Zhu family and the Xu family?"


    "Apologize?"


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "it''s them who should apologize, not me, Tang Wei. I don''t want to listen to such words in the future."


    Tang Wei brushed her lips and said, "OK, just be stubborn. When Uncle Ma leaves, I''ll see what you do."


    Lin Feng didn''t argue anymore.


    He knew Tang Wei was also kind.


    However, how can Tang Wei know that uncle Ma, who is invincible in her mind, may not last long in the next few waves of revenge.


    What we can really rely on is always ourselves.


    "Tang Wei, there''s something I want to trouble you." Lin Feng said.


    Tang Wei was delighted.


    Hee hee, this straight steel man still needs his own.


    But she deliberately pretended to be cold and said, "come on, I may not be able to help."


    "Well, I need some herbs. Can you help me find them?" Lin Feng said. "These herbs are rare. You have time to help me pay attention. Money is not a problem."


    "Cut, it''s not a problem to pay back the money? You say you have a lot of money?" Tang Wei didn''t have a good way.


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    Of course he has money.


    Although the $10 billion of the black gold card has been used a lot, there should still be $5 billion.


    "OK, tell me the medicine and I''ll help you find it." Tang Wei said.


    "OK, these herbs are..."


    *


    The next day, Lin Feng opened his eyes.


    He didn''t sleep, so he meditated and practiced all night.


    Instead of feeling tired, the whole person is in high spirits and has an unspeakable spirit.


    Lin Feng looked at the time. It was almost time to meet muziqiu and go to work.


    He got up, changed into clean clothes, washed and went out.


    When he walked outside the villa, Lin Feng suddenly shook.


    Because he saw an old man standing outside the door, arguing with the security guard.


    The old man is no one else. He is the grandfather of the Su family who raised him from childhood.


    "I just want to go in and see my grandson. Why don''t you let me in?"


    The old man said angrily.


    "Shit, you old man asked me to say several times that all the people who live here are the super rich in the city. How can your grandson He De live here?"


    "That is to say, you keep saying that your grandson lives here, so you call him and ask him to come down and pick you up?"


    The two security guards said in a bad attitude.


    "He... His cell phone number has changed, and I can''t find him, but my granddaughter says he lives here." old man Su said urgently.


    "Ha ha, you old man, you like to run the train with your mouth full when you are old!"


    "Get out of here quickly. The wisteria bay villa is not a poor B like you. If you don''t get out, believe it or not, I''ll beat you!"


    Old man Su was very angry at being insulted like this.


    Now the Su family is far from a noble family.


    But it is also a fourth rate family with tens of millions of assets.


    He was just used to wearing some old clothes and was looked down upon by the two security guards. How could he not be angry?


    "I won''t go today. I''ll wait for my grandson to come out!"


    Master Su said angrily.


    "Oh, you''re a fucking stubborn old man?" one of the security guards scolded.


    "I guess I''m used to touching porcelain at ordinary times. I think we don''t dare to touch him!" another security guard stepped forward, raised his hand directly and slapped old Su in the face.


    Pop!


    With this slap in the face, old man Su was so old that he almost fell down.


    "You..."


    Father Su had never been so insulted, covered his face and trembled with anger.


    "Go away or not? I''ll beat you if I don''t go away!"


    The security guard shouted angrily.


    "Try touching my grandpa again!"


    A voice filled with anger sounded.

 Chapter 113

    Lin Feng''s anger was almost uncontrollable at the moment.


    If he still cares about people, except mu Ziqiu and Tang Wei, there is only Grandpa.


    The grandfather who brought him up as a child.


    With his strength, he could have destroyed the Su family long ago.


    But because of Grandpa, he still chose to swallow his anger and let the Su sisters shit on his head again and again.


    It can be imagined that the importance of the Su family in his heart.


    Now, seeing that his grandfather was insulted by this, he immediately broke his eyes and walked forward angrily.


    "Xiaofeng!"


    When old man Su saw Lin Feng, his old body suddenly trembled.


    "Grandpa."


    Lin Feng walked over, held grandpa''s hand and said in a trembling voice, "I''m sorry, Grandpa, you''ve been wronged."


    "It''s all right. I''m satisfied to see you. Do you hate grandpa when we treat you like this?" old Su said shamefully.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "I hate the Su family, but I will never hate Grandpa."


    Hearing these words, even if old man Su lived for more than 80 years, he couldn''t help crying: "OK, OK, I didn''t raise your grandson in vain."


    Two security guards looked at each other.


    "Sir, is this old man your relative?"


    Lin Feng turned around, his eyes red, like a scarlet beast, murderous.


    "How dare you beat my grandpa? You''re dying!"


    The sound is like nine pools of ice cold, cold to people''s bones.


    The two security guards shivered uncontrollably, and an inexplicable fear arose from the bottom of their hearts.


    Especially the security guard who hit the old man just now felt a tremor.


    "Kneel down!"


    Lin Feng shouted fiercely.


    A majestic force like Mount Tai poured in.


    For a moment, the originally calm weather seemed to sense something, and the wind was strong.


    "Ah!"


    The security guard exclaimed. His face was as white as paper. His legs instinctively softened and knelt on the ground.


    "Kowtow and admit my grandpa''s mistake!"


    Lin Feng roared.


    Dong Dong!


    A strange scene appeared!


    The security guard actually began to kowtow his head.


    "Xiao Chen, you --"


    The older security guard nearby was stunned.


    "Brother Liu, I, I can''t control it."


    The security guard kowtowed and said with a sad face.


    He felt that there was an invisible force that controlled him and kept making these actions.


    Even if the brain keeps resisting, it won''t help.


    "What did you do to Xiao Chen?"


    The old security guard angrily looked at Lin Feng and said angrily.


    "Mind your own business and get out!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes were cold, and then he shouted.


    Hoo!


    A sudden surge of invisible Qi, like a swimming dragon, hit the security guard that year.


    "Ah!"


    The old security guard screamed and rolled out seven or eight meters away. His head hit the wall and fainted directly.


    The old man of the Su family was shocked when he saw this scene.


    At this moment, he thought of the beautiful woman who stepped on the Phoenix and had long wine red hair on a rainy night 25 years ago!


    "Lin Feng, indeed as expected, is the same kind of person as her!"


    "He is indeed the descendant of an immortal!"


    The old man swallowed heavily.


    After a while, the security guard finally stopped kowtowing, just lay on the ground and fainted.


    Lin Feng''s momentum slowly faded away, as if he had become an ordinary man again.


    "Grandpa, go to my house."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    The old man of the Su family looked at Lin Feng repeatedly, shook his head and said, "no, Xiaofeng, I''m here to discuss something with you."


    "Grandpa, if there is anything you can say directly, as long as I can do it, I will do my best." Lin Feng smiled.


    "In fact, I won''t do anything. If you feel embarrassed......" the old man sighed.


    "What''s the matter, Grandpa?" Lin Feng was curious.


    After pondering for a moment, the old man said, "I know that after you left Su''s house, Su Ya and her family still bothered you... Even before, they clashed with you on the princess cruise ship."


    Lin Feng was silent.


    He already knew what grandpa was going to say.


    "Suya, as your wife, is a disgrace to our Sujia family for not observing women''s morality and doing things like that."


    "Alas, I can''t be a grandfather. I didn''t discipline her well."


    "But after all, she is my granddaughter."


    "Whether it''s Suya or suting, they''re all bleeding from my su family."


    "So, I hope you..."


    Mr. Su can''t say it anymore.


    He felt that all this was very unfair to Lin Feng.


    "Grandpa, I see. I can''t pursue that matter."


    "Moreover, I can assure you that for your sake, as long as Suya and them don''t go too far, I can exempt them from a capital crime."


    "But this is the last time."


    Lin Feng pondered and said.


    Yes, for the last time.


    He has done his utmost to the Su family.


    If it weren''t for the old man, Suya and Su Ting, I''m afraid they would have become a corpse.


    "OK, OK, thank you, Lin Feng, thank you."


    Mr. Su was so excited that he thanked him again and again.


    This time, Lin Feng didn''t say anything polite.


    Because this is his bottom line.


    After the old man left, Lin Feng flashed a touch of gloom in his eyes.


    "When Su Ya and Su Ting bullied me, you did speak for me."


    "But have you ever lowered your status and begged them in a low voice, or disciplined them by the means of your Su family master?"


    "Yes, you didn''t."


    "Perhaps in your heart, my life and my dignity will never compare with the Su sisters."


    "After all, they are the real Su family."


    Lin Feng sighed and left the villa.


    *


    It''s been a quiet day.


    Lin Feng normally picked up muziqiu to and from work. In the evening, he went to the stall with her to eat a rooster to lay eggs.


    Midway, no killer appeared.


    Ma Kun, the strong bodyguard of the Su family, has been following silently in the dark.


    Lin Feng knows very well that the Xu and Su families are not willing to let go of themselves.


    Instead, they are building strength.


    Accumulate a wave of strength, and then completely destroy yourself.


    Either tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    Soon, great people will appear.


    After sending muziqiu home, Lin Feng received a call from abio.


    "Master Lin, leopard, I have something to do with you."


    Ah Biao said politely.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Lin Feng was stunned. "Have those 100 potential people been found for me?"


    "Yes, there are other things besides that," Abiao said.


    "What else?" said Lin Feng.


    "This......" ah Biao said, "you''ll know when you come."


    "OK, where are you?"


    "Golden brilliant KTV."


    After hanging up, Lin Feng went to the garage and drove out his Ferrari dark night.


    Cool night sports car, driving on the busy road.


    Countless passers-by frequently stopped to watch and take photos.


    For a time, screams, screams and admiration came in an endless stream.


    The corners of Lin Feng''s mouth are slightly upturned.


    It''s good to enjoy the feeling of being in the limelight once in a while.


    The car soon stopped at the door of the golden brilliant KTV.


    A Biao had been waiting for a long time.


    His eyes widened when he saw Lin Feng driving such a good car.


    "Shit, I didn''t expect master Lin to be so rich!"


    A Biao was surprised, but he quickly adjusted his mood, greeted him respectfully, and opened the door for Lin Feng himself.


    "Master Lin, the leopard is inside."


    "Yes."


    Follow a Biao into the KTV and come to a big box on the third floor.


    "Master Lin, if someone offends you later, you must bear it." Abiao said.


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "why, listen to what you mean, the black leopard asked me to come here this time. It''s a bad comer?"


    "No, no, no, the leopard master absolutely didn''t mean that." a Biao hurriedly explained.


    "Well, what''s the matter with your hand?"


    Lin Feng noticed that a Biao''s right hand was bandaged.


    "A little hurt, no big deal." a Biao shook his head.


    "Little injury?" Lin Feng sneered. "Do you think I can''t see it? Your hand was obviously interrupted."


    A Biao''s body was shocked, and then he said with a bitter smile, "master Lin really has a sharp eye."


    "Who broke your hand? Is it a panther?" Lin Feng asked.


    A Biao scratched his head and said, "in fact, no matter what happened to the leopard master, he also wanted to protect me, so..."


    "Come on, I''ll find out about it myself."


    Lin Feng frowned and opened the door of the box directly.


    In the box, not only sat the Panther, but also his bodyguard army.


    And two more people.


    One is an enchanting woman with short red hair.


    Lin Feng immediately recognized that she was the red sister who had a conflict with herself in longtengyan last time.


    Next to sister Hong, there was a one eyed dragon in her fifties, full of flesh and wearing a ferocious eye mask.


    "Brother mad dog, that''s the guy!"


    "Last time I was in longtengyan, he beat me!"


    As soon as sister Hong saw Lin Feng, she became excited and screamed to the one eyed dragon.

 Chapter 114

    Lin Feng was slightly stunned and immediately understood what was going on.


    The eyes suddenly became very cold.


    He thought that the Panther called him because he had gathered the 100 potential people.


    Who knows, I''m here to plead guilty!


    The one eyed dragon, known as the mad dog brother, heard what sister Hong said. Her face full of flesh suddenly became angry and fierce. She looked at Lin Feng fiercely and said, "boy, you beat my woman? You''re not a coward!"


    "Mad dog, have something to say." the Panther whispered aside.


    Mad dog is the boss of Jiangdu underground world. In terms of status, it is similar to his panther.


    Therefore, the Panther does not want to offend such a powerful partner.


    He called Lin Feng this time to adjust his grudges with sister Hong.


    "Boy, I ask you something. Are you deaf?"


    As soon as the mad dog patted the table, he shouted coldly.


    Although before coming, the Panther reminded him again and again that Lin Feng was not a simple character and could not afford to offend himself. Let him never annoy this person.


    But mad dogs don''t think so.


    His nickname "mad dog" is the only reason why he can get to the level of Jiangdu underground world leader!


    A mad dog is not crazy. Is that still called a mad dog?


    When Lin Feng came to the box, he saw that Lin Feng was so young, and he despised it in his heart.


    It''s natural that you have some skills to beat your own men and not even an inch of your head.


    But now in this society, no matter how high your Kung Fu is, you are afraid of kitchen knives.


    What''s more, the mad dog brought a gun this time. What''s his reason to be afraid of Lin Feng?


    Facing the mad dog''s question, Lin Feng didn''t seem to hear it. He looked at the Panther and said coldly, "panther, is that why you called me?"


    The Panther explained, "master Lin, I didn''t mean that..."


    "What do you mean?" Lin fengleng snorted, "there are so many people lying in ambush outside the next box. Why, are you going to catch a turtle in a jar for me?"


    The panther was stunned.


    He didn''t send anyone to ambush Lin Feng?


    "Ha ha, boy, you have some skills. Yes, I sent the people next door."


    The mad dog laughed and clapped his hands.


    Deng, a dozen people rushed in directly from the outside and surrounded Lin Feng.


    "Mad dog, what are you doing?" the black leopard saw this scene, his face changed greatly, and then roared, "didn''t I tell you not to be rude to master Lin! You actually ambushed your men here without telling me?"


    "What are you yelling about? Isn''t it a trainer? You''re so afraid?" the mad dog said disdainfully. "Don''t worry, all my men have guns. No matter how powerful this boy is, he can''t escape my palm."


    The panther was frightened and angry!


    Mad dog is such a fool. How can he know that master Lin is invulnerable!


    He is a demigod!


    Originally, I came to mediate things. Now it''s completely troublesome


    "Panther, I ask you, who broke abio''s arm?"


    Lin Feng suddenly opened his mouth.


    A Biao beside him was stunned and looked at Lin Feng in surprise.


    "I asked someone to interrupt."


    The Panther smiled bitterly.


    "Isn''t he your man? Why did you do that?"


    Lin Feng frowned.


    The black leopard looks a little ugly. I don''t know what to say.


    "Answer my question!"


    The cold sound of Lin Feng made the Panther tremble.


    He only told the truth:


    "Because he offended the mad dog."


    "The black leopard is my right hand. I don''t want to treat him like this, but in order to satisfy the mad dog, I have to..."


    "I had to sacrifice my brother''s arm, didn''t I?"


    Lin fengleng hum.


    He despised unfaithful and unjust people most in his life.


    A big man, in order to please another big man, actually used this way, which really made him feel despised.


    The Panther nodded and said nothing.


    As he said, Abiao is his very important man.


    But it''s not worth mentioning compared with a mad dog.


    Especially recently, he and mad dog are engaged in a business. They must maintain a close relationship. It happens that sister Hong and a Biao have a conflict. Can''t he cut Lin Feng?


    Therefore, this unlucky guy can only be a Biao.


    Hearing what the Panther said, a Biao lowered his head and felt very uncomfortable.


    He always regarded leopard as his closest elder.


    But just now, the leopard master himself asked the army to break his arm.


    Even after breaking his arm, the mad dog''s woman, red sister, came forward and slapped herself in the face.


    Sister Hong smoked a lot.


    Ah Biao''s face was numb.


    But what is more numb is his heart.


    In the whole process, the Panther didn''t mean to stop at all. She looked at it quietly, as if all this was taken for granted.


    This makes a Biao, a decades old veteran, how not cold hearted?


    "A Biao, do you remember my promise to you in longtengyan." Lin Feng suddenly said.


    "Master..." a Biao looked at Lin Feng in amazement.


    "I said at that time that I would protect you, but now, you have broken your arm, which is my responsibility." Lin Feng said coldly, "so next, I will get justice for you."


    After the words, Lin Feng turned impressively and looked coldly at the mad dog.


    At this moment, the big man mad dog who was all powerful in Jiangdu couldn''t help feeling a kind of deep fear.


    He doesn''t know why he has this emotion, but he doesn''t like it very much.


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    "You want to get justice for this boy, don''t you? OK, I''ll see if you can get out of this box!"


    The mad dog patted the table and said viciously.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s attitude, a Biao was grateful.


    "Master Lin, thank you for your kindness, but I''m cheap. It''s really not worth your shot."


    "Besides, you don''t have to offend brother mad dog!"


    Ah Biao hurried.


    "Yes, ah Biao is right. Master Lin, it''s just a small matter. We really don''t need to use a knife or a gun!"


    The Panther laughed.


    Lin Feng''s face sank and said, "since I said to protect Abiao, I will protect it to the end! If I don''t keep my word, who will obey me in the future?"


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    This time, before Lin Feng could speak, the mad dog clapped his hands, grinned and said, "yes, boy, you are very kind, but do you know the consequences of fighting me?"


    The voice fell, and more than a dozen thugs took out pistols from their bodies and aligned them with Lin Feng.


    Sister Hong was very excited when she saw this scene and said, "brother mad dog, it''s too cheap to kill him like this! He treated me like this. In my opinion, first break his limbs and make him lose his mobility, and then I''ll torture him slowly!"


    "That''s OK." the mad dog laughed.


    "Mad dog, you really don''t give me any face?"


    The Panther couldn''t bear it and shouted angrily.


    "This is your territory. Of course I want to give you face."


    "But don''t forget, how did you promise me when I asked my woman to come to you?"


    "You said that in Jinhua City, no one can bully her. If someone bullies her, your Panther will kill each other by the most cruel means!"


    "Did you say that?"


    The mad dog said coldly.


    "This......" the Panther''s face was livid.


    He did promise that he would spare no effort to protect the personal safety of sister Hong.


    However, it was Lin Feng that sister Hong offended.


    Others, the Panther, can take revenge, but Lin Feng can''t.


    "Boy, now kneel down and beg my mother for mercy. Maybe I can consider sparing you a dog''s life!"


    Sister Hong walked up to Lin Feng with a sneer on her face.


    Seeing that Lin Feng didn''t speak, she thought he was mostly afraid.


    Yes, after all, so many guns, even if the champion comes, will he be scared to pee his pants?


    So she decided to humiliate Lin Feng.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you. Are you kneeling or not? I tell you, this is your last chance. Later... Ah!!"


    Before she finished her words, sister Hong suddenly let out a shrill scream.


    Lin Feng raised his hand and slapped her in the face.


    Red sister is a plump figure, and her weight is not light, but this slap directly made her fly into the air and have a close contact with the ceiling.


    Just listen to the "boom", red sister fell from the sky and landed heavily.


    The ground directly sank more than half a meter deep.


    But the red elder sister, but stares at the eye, dies on the spot

 Chapter 115

    As soon as sister Hong died, the whole audience exploded!


    Black leopard, a Biao and others can''t believe that Lin Feng killed sister Hong directly!


    He''s a mad dog''s favorite woman!


    The mad dog, even more like a Jain, rushed to sister Hong''s body, shakily picked her up and shouted, "little red!"


    Sister Hong can''t die anymore. Naturally, it''s impossible to answer him.


    Once quite a good face, now completely distorted, flesh and blood blurred, a pair of eyes protruding, showing great reluctance and fear.


    "Ah ah ah!!!"


    The mad dog roared up to the sky, and his voice was like a beast, which made him almost crazy!


    A line of tears flowed down his cheek.


    There are many women around the mad dog.


    But if you want to say your favorite, it''s definitely sister Hong.


    He even had the idea of marrying sister Hong.


    And now, sister Hong is dead!


    He was killed by Lin Feng on the spot!


    How can he not be sad and angry!


    "Boy, you killed my woman!"


    The mad dog turned around and looked at Lin Feng bitterly. Because of his anger, his face turned red and his beard was almost erect like a lion!


    Everyone present, including the Panther, felt a shiver.


    In terms of rights, the Panther does not lose the mad dog.


    But in terms of ruthlessness, he is far inferior.


    The starting point of mad dog is very low. He came to this position step by step from an insignificant little gangster with crazy strength.


    The blood in his hands can fill a large swimming pool!


    "He''s disrespectful to me, damn it."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "You... You!"


    Mad dog pointed at Lin Feng, his arm trembled, and his eyes almost burst out fire!


    Kill his woman and dare to say such words!


    This son must be broken to pieces in order to solve his hatred!


    Of course, mad dog is angry, but he still has reason.


    After all, people who can defeat a large army and an inch of head are not ordinary people.


    Of course he wouldn''t be so stupid that he took the initiative to go to hell with him.


    "Shoot me and hurt him!"


    "I will save his life and torture him in the most cruel way!"


    Shouted the mad dog.


    More than a dozen thugs immediately raised their guns and pulled the trigger at any time.


    "Wait!"


    The Panther said in a hurry, "mad dog, don''t mess around. You can''t offend Mr. Lin!"


    He is not worried about Lin Feng''s safety.


    What he really worried about was how the mad dog would bear Lin Feng''s anger once the bullet was fired.


    He is worried about the partner of mad dog!


    But at the moment, the mad dog in the rage could not appreciate his kindness. Instead, he felt that the panther was pleading for Lin Feng. His face sank and said, "panther, don''t stop me, otherwise even if this is your territory, my mad dog won''t be polite to you!"


    "Mad dog, you..."


    "Shut up!"


    The mad dog turned his head and stopped looking at the Panther.


    At this moment, all he could see was Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng, the enemy who killed his lover!


    "Shoot!"


    The mad dog ordered again.


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, bullets rained out!


    "It''s over..."


    The Panther''s head is blank.


    He knows, mad dog, this is really a big disaster!


    The bullet hit Lin Feng, crackling and sparking!


    However, to the horror of the mad dog, Lin Feng didn''t even blink his eyes and looked at himself with a smile.


    Except that his clothes were blown open, there was not a drop of blood flowing out of them!


    How is this possible!?


    People on the mad dog side are stupid.


    The shooters who were shooting were stunned, as if they had seen a ghost.


    The round ended.


    On the ground, bullet casings full of debris.


    Lin Feng stood in place, carrying his hands, and said faintly, "do you want to try another bullet?"


    "You... Are you a man or a ghost?"


    The mad dog widened his eyes and looked at Lin Feng with a pale face.


    He has never seen anyone who can''t be killed by bullets!


    Is this still human?


    If Lin Feng didn''t wear only a thin coat, he almost thought there was a bulletproof vest inside!


    In fact, the other side resisted the bullet attack with body.


    Lin Feng began to walk forward.


    The mad dog shuddered and retreated slowly.


    Lin Feng continues to walk.


    The mad dog continues to retreat.


    All the way back to the corner.


    Patter!


    As soon as his legs were soft, the mad dog fell and sat down directly on ID Hassan.


    "Come on, stop him!" cried the mad dog tremblingly.


    The men are reluctant.


    After all, how can they stop people who can''t even kill with bullets?


    However, they instinctively obeyed the orders of the mad dog and stood in front of Lin Feng.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Feng frowned and chopped the ground with his feet!


    Hearing the roar, the ground cracked under his feet and spread like a spider web.


    The next second, gravel flying, sawdust flying!


    These thugs, who were already afraid, immediately screamed and were shaken out.


    Mad dog is stupid.


    He felt like he had a nightmare.


    And Lin Feng is the devil in the dream!


    "Whatever else you can do, let''s do it."


    Lin Feng said coldly, "or, I''ll give you a chance. You can call people and call as many as you want. Today, I''ll let you die convinced."


    Mad dogs have long been frightened and dare to call people.


    Immediately knelt down and begged Lin Feng for mercy: "master, I have no eyes and offended you. Please be merciful and forgive me!"


    "Oh, aren''t you going to kill me?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "How can I kill a master?" the mad dog said with a bitter smile.


    Although he is a mad dog who doesn''t want to die, he is only in a situation of equal strength.


    After all, fight once, either live or die.


    But in the face of Lin Feng, he didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    This is the absolute gap in power!


    Fight, only he dies, no he lives!


    Therefore, he can only choose to surrender.


    "Master Lin, in my face, spare the mad dog''s life."


    The Panther came up and said.


    "Your face?"


    Lin Feng glanced at the black leopard. In his eyes, he immediately sent out endless cold!


    Immediately, he waved with one hand.


    A mighty force came out of thin air.


    "No!"


    The Panther''s face changed dramatically!


    The army on one side hurriedly came to protect the Lord.


    But this force is too strong!


    So strong that he has no possibility of blocking!


    Two muffled grunts.


    The army and the Panther were shocked and flew out and both fell to the ground.


    They vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    The army fainted directly. The panther was barely calm because the army suffered most of the attacks, but her face was pale and terrified.


    The audience was silent.


    The mad dog knelt on the ground and looked at all this in horror.


    The crotch is wet, which directly scares me into incontinence


    Rao was like this. The Panther didn''t blame Lin Feng at all. Instead, she stood up tremblingly and said gratefully, "thank you for not killing master Lin."


    "Hum, next time, it won''t be so simple." Lin Feng said coldly.


    "Yes..." the Panther breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is really a ghost.


    He is very glad that he didn''t deal with Lin Feng with the mad dog.


    Otherwise, we can imagine what will happen now.


    At the moment, Lin Feng has come to the mad dog and looked down at him.


    The mad dog trembled all over, his voice trembled and said, "Lin... Master Lin, I..."


    "Self breaking arm."


    Lin Feng said coldly, "it''s my account to Abiao."


    The mad dog shook: "master, are you... Are you talking to me?"


    "Not to you, but to the dog?"


    Lin Feng sneered, "or do you think the punishment of breaking your arm is too light?"


    "No, no, no, master Lin, I''ll do it right away!"


    The mad dog was ecstatic.


    He knew that his life was saved.


    If Lin Feng wants to kill himself, he will never just break his arm.


    "You, come here and cut off my arm!"


    The mad dog said to a little brother.


    The little brother was surprised: "brother, I..."


    "Come here quickly and cut off my hand!" said the mad dog impatiently.


    "Brother, I dare not!"


    The little brother was almost crying.


    How dare he cut the boss''s hand!


    Isn''t this the following crime?


    "Let you cut it. Don''t worry, I won''t pursue it."


    The mad dog murmured.


    I had no choice but to pick up a machete.


    However, the knife was in his hand and kept shivering. After a long time, he didn''t dare to cut it down.


    "Hum, waste!"


    The mad dog walked over and grabbed the machete directly. Then he bit his teeth and cut off his left arm.


    "Ah!"


    The mad dog let out a scream and the whole face became bloodless.


    It was a long time before he recovered.


    "Master Lin, you... Do you think so?"


    Lin Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, it''s a man. You know, why don''t I kill you?"


    The mad dog shook his head tremblingly.


    He''s strange, too.


    He let his men shoot Lin Feng with a gun. He was even willing to let himself go.


    It is reasonable to say that people with such skills should not be so kind and soft hearted as killing themselves is like crushing mole ants.


    "Because you love that woman."


    Lin Feng pointed to sister Hong''s body and said.


    The mad dog was stunned.


    "You don''t hesitate to offend the Panther for her. With this, I can forgive your capital crime."


    Lin Feng said faintly, then turned and left the box.


    At this moment, he thought of himself.


    If one day something happens to muziqiu, why won''t he be as crazy as a mad dog?


    In the box.


    The mad dog covered his arm and was immersed in Lin Feng''s words just now.


    At this time, the Panther came over and said, "do you know who master Lin is?"


    The mad dog shook his head silently.


    Does it matter who it is?


    Anyway, his mad dog can never afford to offend.


    "He is a real person."


    The Panther took a deep breath and said.


    "Really... Real person?"


    Hearing this, the mad dog opened his eyes and raised his head in horror.

 Chapter 116

    People in their circle have more contact with big men than ordinary people and see more scenery.


    For example, real people, let alone ordinary people, even some upper class families know that they have heard of this existence.


    But Panthers are different from mad dogs.


    They are the pinnacle of an urban underground world.


    They all know what real people mean.


    Therefore, when the mad dog heard that Lin Feng was actually a real person, his face immediately changed.


    "Fuck, you dead panther, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "If you had said earlier, lend me some courage, I wouldn''t dare to provoke master Lin!"


    The mad dog cursed with lingering fear.


    "What are you talking about? You were in a hurry to help Hong Ying take revenge. How could you listen to my advice?"


    "And I told you again and again, don''t offend master Lin, don''t offend master Lin, you just turn a deaf ear to my words."


    "Now, do you know why I am so afraid of master Lin?"


    The Panther snorted.


    Crazy heart wry smile again and again.


    He said, how can a black leopard be so awed of a young man when his courage and wisdom are not inferior to his own.


    It turned out that the young man was such an identity.


    "Panther, I offended master Lin. will he retaliate against me in the future?"


    Mad dog worried.


    "You think too much."


    The black leopard rolled his eyes. "Master Lin, why should anyone? If he wants to deal with you, he can kill you just now, but he still needs to wait until later? Don''t worry, since master Lin didn''t kill you, you''ll be fine as long as you don''t make mistakes again."


    The mad dog was relieved to hear the Panther say so.


    He was jealous of the Panther at first. He could even know young masters such as Lin Feng.


    Alas, it seems that if we deal with him in the future, we can''t be as casual as usual.


    "Go back first. I have something to discuss with master Lin." the black leopard said, "remember, don''t think about revenge. Master Lin''s strength is not something you can deal with."


    "I know without your reminding."


    The mad dog smiled bitterly and then thought of something, "by the way, help me have a good word with master Lin and say that if he has the opportunity to go to Jiangdu, I will do my best to entertain him."


    "OK." the Panther nodded.


    Then the Panther came outside.


    He looked at Lin Feng''s thin back and sighed in his heart.


    Such a young man has such great skills.


    Over time, let alone Jinhua City, I''m afraid he can catch Chuzhou.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Lin Fengtou didn''t return, he said.


    "Master Lin, it''s like this..."


    The Panther quickly respectfully stepped forward, "last time you asked me to find a hundred potential thugs. I''ve done it."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes brightened.


    He thought that the Panther called himself mainly to solve the dispute with the mad dog.


    Unexpectedly, what he asked him to do has been done.


    "Master Lin, these 100 people were arranged in a collective factory dormitory by me. Are you going to have a look now?" said the Panther.


    "Go." Lin Feng nodded.


    *


    Then Lin Feng drove to his destination in the black leopard''s car.


    On the way, Lin Feng thought of medicinal materials, so he casually mentioned that if you can find these rare medicinal materials, remember to contact yourself. Money is not a problem.


    The Panther hurriedly asked his men to write it all down.


    He was worried that he had no chance to please Lin Feng. Now he saw Lin Feng take the initiative to make a request. Of course, he was treated as a top priority.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of the factory.


    The factory is very big. The door is mottled and broken. The handwriting on it has turned yellow and blurred. It is obvious that it has been abandoned for a long time.


    "Ah Biao, go and call out all those guys."


    Panther road.


    "Yes, leopard."


    A Biao immediately went in.


    Not long after, a hundred people came out of each room in scattered ways.


    These people vary in age, male and female.


    The youngest is just an adult, and the oldest is even over 60 years old.


    In addition to being arrogant, their faces also have a few scattered colors. It seems that even the Panther doesn''t pay much attention to them.


    "All stand in line and assemble!"


    Ah Biao shouted.


    These people looked at Abiao with contempt and indifference.


    "You......" a Biao was angry.


    "Let me do it."


    The Panther frowned, stepped forward and said, "everyone, the person who trained you is coming. I declare in advance that he is very strong, very strong. You''d better train in awe, otherwise... You will bear the consequences!"


    His remarks were extremely harsh.


    If I were someone else, I would have listened respectfully.


    But the No. 100 people didn''t seem to hear it. They not only talked to themselves, but some simply lay on the ground and dozed off.


    The Panther''s face was a little uneasy.


    Shit, these bastards don''t give him any face in front of master Lin!


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Master Huilin, these people are martial arts elites from various cities... Some of them fight underground black boxing, some are elite red sticks in gangs, some are professional martial artists, and some are retired special forces."


    "In short, everyone has extraordinary hands, so his character is also rebellious, self righteous and disobedient."


    Said the Panther awkwardly.


    "Oh, so..."


    Lin Feng pinched his chin, looked at the team with great interest and said, "these people should not be as powerful as the army. Let the army beat them up, can''t you suppress their prestige?"


    The Panther said with a bitter smile: "one-on-one, naturally none of them can beat the army, but there are too many of them. Generally, there are more than five people, and the army is not an opponent, not to mention 100 people. If I didn''t eat and drink to them every day, these bastards would have rebelled!"


    "I see."


    Lin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "if so, I''m very satisfied, because what I need is a strong enough team."


    The panther was worried and said, "master Lin, although you have extraordinary skills, you should be careful. After all, there are many people."


    Lin Feng smiled, walked up to the group and said:


    "From today on, you are my subordinates."


    "I will train you in this place and make you my exclusive Legion!"


    "I can see that you are all very proud, but it doesn''t matter. I like this pride very much, and you don''t have to lose it."


    "Whether you are martial artists, murderers or veterans outside, you must absolutely obey my orders and accept my training and arrangements when you come to me. Is it clear?"


    As soon as he said this, what embarrassed Lin Feng was that these people didn''t respond at all and were all doing their own things.


    Even some people look at Lin Feng with an idiot''s eyes.


    Lin Feng touched his nose.


    These people seem really hard to manage.


    "Panther, is this the man you invited to train us? Are you sure he''s not cerebral palsy?"


    A man in gray smiled with great disdain.


    He laughed and the others laughed.


    "Shut up!"


    "Don''t be rude to master Lin!"


    The panther was anxious and angry.


    Do these bastards know who they are facing?


    "Master Lin? Just like a weak chicken, dare you call yourself a master?"


    The man in gray shook his fist and said with disdain, "with one punch, I can send him to God."


    "OK, I''ll stand here. Come and see me to God."


    Lin Feng was not angry, but said with a smile.


    "Forget it, I''m afraid I''ll kill you. The black leopard is bothering me." the man in gray sneered.


    "You want to kill people with a woman like fist?" Lin Feng shook his head and sneered, "I think it''s hard to kill a duck!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The man in Gray was furious and sent out a strong sense of war.


    "Can you go up? If you can''t go up, you''ll be the next one, like a woman, grinding haw."


    Lin Feng tilted his mouth.


    "Die!"


    The man in gray roared and rushed towards Lin Feng like a strong crossbow

 Chapter 117

    The man in grey, like a beast, quickly came to Lin Feng and hit Lin Feng with a straight fist, such as a shell.


    He is confident that this punch can make Lin Feng faint!


    Others think so!


    However, in the face of this fierce punch, Lin Feng''s face was indifferent. He slowly stretched out a finger and went to block the fist of the man in gray.


    "This boy is too arrogant. He dares to use a finger to be Lao K''s fist!"


    "Yes, old K is also the wild champion of Dongshan street. Does this boy want to break a bone?"


    "Alas, young and self righteous!"


    They shook their heads and felt ridiculous about Lin Feng''s behavior.


    They are all strong people from all over the country and know each other well.


    Although the man in gray is not very strong among them, ten ordinary people like Da Lin Feng don''t talk anymore.


    The Panther and a Biao, who watched the battle, were expressionless.


    They already know which side the scale of victory is leaning towards.


    indeed.


    Just listen to the "click" sound!


    But it was not Lin Feng''s bone that broke, but the man in gray covered his fist, his face was painful, and he screamed and fell to the ground.


    "You... You broke my hand!"


    The grey man half knelt on the ground, gritting his teeth and trembling.


    "I didn''t even use my strength, otherwise, you will be torn off by me." Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Boy, don''t be fucking arrogant!"


    The man in gray got up with pain and wanted to fight again.


    But Lin Feng is no longer interested in him.


    This opponent is not even as good as ants.


    It''s too weak.


    Lin Feng kicked out at will.


    Bang!


    The man in gray only remembered to make a dull hum and flew out in an instant.


    After he fell to the ground, he just went into a coma.


    This scene was seen by this group of unruly experts, and they were all surprised.


    "I didn''t expect this boy to have some skills."


    "He can beat old K so easily. I''m afraid I''m not his opponent."


    "Even so, he wants to be our boss, but he is still not qualified!"


    "Yes, if you want to be the boss of our experts, your strength must far surpass us!"


    These experts are still unconvinced.


    At that moment, another man came out.


    This man is tall, more than two meters tall, like an Optimus giant.


    The body is as strong as Mount Tai, and the muscles of the whole body explode. Every step makes the situation roar.


    "It''s a red bear!"


    "Ha ha, the red bear will come out. The boy is dead!"


    "The gap between old K and red bear is not generally large."


    When the crowd saw the burly man coming out, their faces showed a sneer.


    The red bear stopped three meters in front of Lin Feng and said in a deep voice, "you are a master."


    "I''m flattered." Lin Feng smiled and looked at the giant beast.


    Strength seems to be much stronger than that just now.


    However, it is still not enough.


    "You know, I had a fight with old K."


    "He couldn''t even make it with me, and then he lay in bed for three months."


    The red bear said with a grim smile, "and although you beat old K, you just made him faint."


    "So? Do you think you are better than me?" Lin Feng said with a smile. "If I use a little force, I can break him to pieces. Do you believe it?"


    "I don''t like boasters."


    The red bear frowned, "if you still run the train with your mouth full, I don''t suggest teaching you a lesson."


    "OK, just do it." Lin Feng said with a smile, "I''m here today to convince you losers."


    waste material?


    With this remark, everyone in the audience was very angry!


    They are fighting experts from all fields of the country!


    And now, Lin Feng actually says they are waste?


    What an insult!


    "Red bear, don''t mention it. Just abolish him!"


    "Kill this arrogant boy and let him know that the strong can''t be humiliated!"


    "Hum, if you win an old K, you think the world is invincible. This person must teach a good lesson!"


    The red bear pinched his fist and hissed, "boy, you have to pay for opening your mouth!"


    The voice fell, the soles of the red bear''s feet were chopped to the ground, and people came crashing like a strong wind.


    His body was tall. When he ran wildly, he was really like a red bear in the forest, full of the smell of wild animals!


    One foot fell from the sky and hit hard.


    The forest wind dodged gently.


    There was a deep pit on the ground where he had just stood.


    Another kick!


    Boom!


    More pits!


    Red bear immediately changed his leg to fist!


    Although he was strong, his movements were not slow at all. After a combination of punches, waves came from the air as if he were about to be torn.


    Lin Feng was not in a hurry to fight back, so he carried his hands and dodged one by one like walking in a leisurely court.


    "Coward, can you only dodge?"


    The red bear''s eyes almost burst out anger, "kind, just a wave with me!"


    "As you wish."


    Lin Feng nodded, leaned forward, slapped the black bear''s strong chest.


    Pop!


    This slap seems to others to have little power!


    But only the red bear can feel the feeling of being hit hard on his chest!


    It''s like... Being hit by a click!


    "Ah!"


    The red bear stared and vomited blood. His huge body fell down in full view of the public.


    At this moment, the audience was silent.


    Everyone was stunned.


    If the defeat of old K can only be regarded as that he is not strong enough.


    What about the red bear?


    Red bear''s combat effectiveness can definitely rank in the top ten in this team.


    But in front of Lin Feng, he didn''t even hold on to one face to face, so he failed.


    This time, no one dares to stand up.


    Everyone looked at Lin Feng with complicated eyes and his heart pounded.


    "That''s it?"


    Lin Feng smiled contemptuously, "no one can beat a hundred people?"


    "I''ll try."


    An old man in his seventies, dressed in shabby clothes, walked out slowly.


    Although the old man was old, his eyes were not turbid at all, but full of sharp light, just like an eagle in the night, although it would give a fatal blow.


    "Old... Old beggar is coming!"


    "Isn''t it? Even the semi retired old beggar is ready to fight?"


    "The old beggar is the only one among us who has practiced internal strength. Once internal strength is released, he can penetrate the brick... In terms of fighting alone, he is the strongest among us!"


    "Ha ha, if it''s an old beggar, the boy will never win."


    The appearance of the old man immediately brightened the eyes of the depressed experts and saw hope again.


    Cultivate internal strength?


    Lin Feng was slightly surprised. Does that mean practicing Qigong?


    "Young man, I beg to fight you."


    The old man smiled.


    His appearance is not as arrogant as before.


    Like a kind grandfather, let life not have a sense of danger.


    However, only Lin Feng knows that the strength of this old man is definitely far better than the remaining 99 people.


    He just stood there, and there was a sharp spirit hovering around him.


    "Unfortunately, although you are better than them, you still have no hope against me."


    Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    The old man was not angry, but smiled even more: "really, let''s try."


    After the words, the old man stepped on the empty step and spread his hands on both sides. The man slowly showed a state of leaning back.


    "Here comes the old beggar!"


    "In those years, he shot through the chest of a master of gold bell mask with one move. It''s not fierce!"


    "I didn''t expect the old beggar to enlarge his moves directly when he came. It seems that the boy is also very powerful."


    "No matter how powerful it is, it''s useless to put it down outside the inner strength of the old beggar. There''s only a dead end!"


    Everyone was excited and their blood was boiling.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Say it sooner or later!


    The old beggar smashed his fists in the air!


    Suddenly, two white Qi forces rushed at the forest wind.


    "No, the old man seems very powerful!"


    A Biao''s eyelids jumped and he couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    "Master Lin, get away!"


    The Panther is also a little worried.


    He felt that Lin Feng, no matter how fierce he was, should not be so big. He didn''t hide or avoid directly, and resisted the old man''s internal strength.


    And Lin Feng, as if he hadn''t heard it, still stood in place.


    He shook his head and said, "it''s too weak."


    When he said this, he stretched out a palm and directly grasped the two Qi forces.


    "What!?"


    Everyone was stunned!


    If struck by thunder!


    This guy, did he catch the old beggar''s inner strength with his bare hands?


    What kind of monster is this?


    "Hoo!"


    Panther and a Biao were relieved at the same time and thought that master Lin was always you, master Lin, invincible.


    The old man, who put his strength inside and outside, was very frightened, but his mood soon calmed down.


    It seemed that he had expected all this.


    "I admit defeat."


    The old man exhaled and said.


    "You have a good eye."


    Lin Feng said with a faint smile, "it''s not like this group of waste."


    "Shit, who are you talking about?"


    "Fuck, this boy is too arrogant. I have to teach him a lesson!"


    "What''s the matter with you, old beggar? Why did you just admit defeat? Keep fighting!"


    Facing the furious crowd, Lin Feng smiled even more: "Oh, sorry, I was wrong just now. You are not only waste, but also a group of mindless waste."


    "Bastard!"


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    "Let''s go together and see if he can speak hard!"


    The experts are so angry that they are going to explode. They want to rush up to the group and attack it, stripping Lin Feng and cramping him!


    The black leopard was worried. He was afraid that Lin Feng would really annoy these evil stars. At that time, even if he came forward, I''m afraid he couldn''t suppress it.


    "Master Lin, I think you''d better not annoy them. These guys are not your opponents one-on-one, but they have so many people after all..." the Panther advised.


    "I''m here to train people. Do you have a share in talking?" Lin Feng frowned and said displeased.


    The Panther could only close her mouth, but she sighed in her heart. She thought Lin Feng was too arrogant to be a man.


    On the contrary, it was the old man called "old beggar". At this time, he turned around, faced the crowd and said in a deep voice: "all right, don''t fool around. His strength is by no means that you can resist!"


    "Old beggar, you coward, shut up!"


    "Yes, you just gave up after a while. What qualifications do you have to teach us?"


    "Even if he is better than you, can he beat us if so many of us go together?"


    The people had already been dazzled by anger. They couldn''t hear the words of the old beggar.


    "You''re going together, aren''t you?"


    "OK, let''s go together."


    At this time, Lin Feng sneered.

 Chapter 118

    Then let''s go together.


    Lin Feng''s words are undoubtedly the most provocative!


    In fact, when Lin Feng defeated the red bear, they have gradually recognized Lin Feng''s strength. It''s just the nature of the master. They think that although Lin Feng is strong, he is not qualified to be their eldest brother.


    And when even the old beggar was defeated, they finally convinced him.


    However, it is only one-on-one.


    They really don''t believe that so many people can''t beat Lin Feng together?


    You know, the strength of their No. 100 people can''t be stopped even by the power of the Panther.


    That''s why they dare to disrespect the Panther.


    "Boy, do you really want to challenge all of us?"


    "You are strong, but don''t be too arrogant. Do you know what we are together?"


    "I have recognized your strength, but I don''t like your arrogant personality!"


    These masters are worthy of being masters. They didn''t rush into mass action immediately.


    Experts are arrogant.


    They also feel that the siege of Lin Feng together is indeed somewhat invincible.


    Therefore, they still hope Lin Feng can take the initiative to realize his mistakes.


    Lin Feng sneered and said, "I told you to go together, so go together. What are you doing with so much nonsense? Do you really think you can hurt me with your wine bags and rice bags?"


    "Upright arrogance!"


    "Don''t be polite to him, just abolish him!"


    "Boy, since you are so ignorant, don''t blame us!"


    The crowd was completely angry. At present, they didn''t care about the dignity of any experts, and all rushed at Lin Feng angrily.


    This situation is amazing!


    Black leopard and a Biao''s face changed at the same time, and they all retreated outside the door.


    If this level of fighting spread to them, they might be killed directly.


    The old beggar also stood aside silently, narrowed his eyes and watched the war with an appreciative attitude.


    Seeing the crowd rushing like the tide, Lin Feng laughed: "good luck!"


    Then he jumped up.


    People fall to the ground instantly from the air.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Lin Feng landed, a ripple immediately spread on the ground centered on him.


    Some people who were close were directly shaken out.


    Some people who were far away also suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    But these people are angry!


    They have only one purpose, that is to beat Lin Feng!


    Therefore, regardless of their injuries, they still rushed towards Lin Feng,


    "If it''s the later stage of foundation construction, it should be able to wipe out the whole army just now?"


    Lin Feng sighed in his heart.


    Immediately, the whole person, like an illusion, swept into the crowd.


    No one can see his movements!


    He''s too fast!


    Almost to the extreme!


    Between waving and lifting your feet, someone was knocked over to the ground!


    No one can hold on to Lin Feng for three seconds!


    Everywhere you go, there''s a mess!


    However, a hundred people are a hundred people after all!


    After a fierce battle, Lin Feng''s face also appeared tired, his breathing became a little short, and his hair was covered with sweat.


    The crowd was delighted to see Lin Feng in such a state.


    "He''s dying. Let''s work harder and pursue the victory!"


    "Yes, work hard to solve him!"


    "Even if it''s powerful, it''s only a human after all. It''s actually trying to fight so many of us!"


    "Boy, you will lose!"


    These masters seem to see meat in wolves, and their killing intention increases greatly.


    For a moment, they besieged the forest wind.


    Countless fists and feet greeted him like raindrops.


    "No, master Lin can''t hold it!" a Biao trembled. "Leopard, please save him!"


    "How to save? At present, I can''t stop this situation at all. I can only listen to fate..." the Panther smiled bitterly and said, "Alas, master Lin is very powerful, but he is still too big after all."


    And the old man watching from one side could not help frowning and worried secretly at the sight of this scene.


    Just when these experts thought they had won a complete victory.


    The forest wind, which had been exhausted gradually, opened his mouth and took a breath gently.


    No one noticed.


    Between heaven and earth, an abundant aura directly entered his mouth.


    Then, from the mouth, into Dantian!


    At that moment, his lost spiritual power was replenished again, and his whole body felt unspeakably abundant.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar of Lin Feng, the whole man took up a burst of majestic force, didn''t retreat but entered, and hit his palms at the crowd.


    WOW!


    The hard cement ground cracked directly, the gravel flew, and the bricks and tiles burst!


    Qi force, like a tornado, gets involved in the crowd.


    The masters who thought they had won a complete victory trembled at this moment, and their eyes were full of unspeakable fear!


    They found... Their bodies couldn''t move!


    It''s like being held by a pair of invisible big hands, er, unable to move at all!


    The next second, their bodies were hit hard one after another, spitting blood and throwing it away, lying on the ground.


    And Lin Feng, still standing in place, kept waving his hands, motionless.


    Panther and a Biao were stunned


    "God, what did I see?"


    "This... Is this still human power?"


    A Biao and black leopard stared at Lin Feng in horror, and there was only one thought in their hearts:


    God!


    God!


    Master Lin is the true God!


    The old beggar, who was watching from one side, looked excited and trembled. He was pleasantly surprised and said, "yes, yes!"


    Lin Feng slowly finished his work.


    It''s still a little hard for him to breathe twice.


    In fact, he was able to solve the ninety-nine people with his first Reiki.


    However, it is inevitable to get a little hurt.


    In order to completely frighten them, Lin Feng didn''t want to be hurt, so he didn''t hesitate to use the skill and change his Qi.


    As a result, 99 people were defeated in this one-man competition... But Lin Feng didn''t lose a hair!


    Shock!


    Unspeakable shock!


    The experts lying on the ground, in addition to marveling at the strength of Lin Feng, are more frustrated and want to die.


    "How can there be such a strong man in the world?"


    "Damn it, what existence are we facing?"


    "Alas, I can''t imagine that we can''t defeat him with the strength of 99 people."


    "It''s more than invincible. He didn''t even leave a wound."


    "He''s right. We''re experts. We''re just a group of waste..."


    Everyone was very depressed.


    Their pride was completely defeated by Lin Feng at this moment.


    "In fact, you don''t have to feel ashamed when you lose to him."


    The old beggar smiled and said, "because master Lin, his own strength, strictly speaking, has been out of the scope of mankind."


    "Out of the range of ordinary humans? What do you mean?"


    Some people don''t understand.


    "It means that his strength has exceeded the limit of the human body."


    "In today''s world, there is only one kind of person who has reached this level."


    The old beggar said slowly.


    The hearts of the people trembled violently!


    They seem to have guessed something!


    Since ancient times, there have been a group of hermits and experts who have rarely joined the world in the Chinese martial arts inheritance for thousands of years.


    These experts do not practice ordinary Kung Fu, but the cultivation methods of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism!


    Once these Dharma formulas are completed, you can have the ability to break the river with gravel and escape from the sky!


    Later generations, the common people called these high people who were comparable to immortals as real people!


    But it''s just a legend.


    Is it true that there are real people in reality?


    "It''s hard. Is master Lin, who is...?"


    Someone was shocked.


    The old beggar smiled and said, "yes, he is a real person."

 Chapter 119

    Real person??


    When the old beggar said this, the whole audience was shocked!


    "What... What, he is the real person in the legend!"


    "No wonder he is so powerful. It turns out that he has such an identity!"


    "Alas, we are so ridiculous that we dare to provoke a legendary hermit!"


    "Today I''ve seen what it means to have people outside, and there are days outside!"


    The defeated masters can no longer see a trace of dissatisfaction on their faces at this moment.


    In their eyes to Lin Feng, they were shocked and worshipped!


    Deep worship!


    The strong, naturally respect the strong!


    In their view, Lin Feng has reached the ceiling of Wudao, which needs to look up!


    "It''s worthy of being master Lin. as soon as he makes a move, he makes these unruly guys so obedient!" said the panther with admiration.


    "Yes, master Lin is really awesome!" Abiao said excitedly.


    Lin Feng looked at these masters who disdained to worship and looked indifferent.


    This result was long within his expectation.


    It''s easy to tame these people. Their fists are harder than them.


    "Did you see my identity long ago?" Lin Feng glanced at the old beggar and said.


    "Almost, but I wasn''t sure at first." the old beggar nodded.


    "Now?" said Lin Fengdao.


    "Now it''s 100% confirmed that you are a real person." the old beggar said solemnly.


    Lin Feng smiled.


    The old beggar deserves to be the strongest among them. He really has a little eyesight.


    Then Lin Feng took a deep breath and said, "from now on, you 100 people will receive my training."


    "No problem, we will do our best!"


    "Yes, it''s our honor to train in your hands!"


    Instead of feeling disgusted before, everyone was excited one by one.


    After all, what a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to accept the training of a real person!


    Lin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t be happy too early. It''s not so simple to accept my training... Before that, I''ll give you a test."


    Test?


    Everyone was confused.


    "Only those who pass the test are qualified to receive my training and learn my superior skill."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Master, what kind of training is it?"


    "Is it for us to practice?"


    "I think... It''s mostly survival in the wild!"


    "Anyway, no matter how difficult it is, I will pass the test!"


    People talked and speculated.


    "No, none of these."


    "My test content is to let you stand in this abandoned factory for half an hour."


    Lin Fengdao.


    Stand for half an hour?


    The experts suddenly stared.


    Why is it difficult to stand in the factory for half an hour?


    Not to mention half an hour, even three days and three nights is easy for them!


    "Test, start now!"


    Lin Feng chuckled, then a hand slowly stretched out and grabbed at the void!


    Hoo ~!


    For a moment, an invisible and untouchable strong balloon burst out of Lin Feng''s palm!


    Like a tornado, it swept the whole factory!


    The experts who had been standing in a precarious position changed their faces one after another. They felt an unspeakable sense of oppression and stormed!


    "This... What is this?"


    "My chest is suddenly stuffy, my head hurts, and I don''t have any strength!"


    "What the hell is going on!!"


    The masters were shaken by this strange force, and some of them fell to the ground with unstable footwall.


    These masters are still so, not to mention the two ordinary people, black leopard and a Biao.


    They had long been rolling on the ground in pain, screaming with their heads in their arms.


    "I almost forgot the two of them."


    Lin Feng flexed his fingers.


    A breath of Qi swept into the bodies of a Biao and the Panther.


    The discomfort was immediately relieved.


    "Hold on for half an hour. If any of you can''t hold on halfway, tell me and I''ll end your pain immediately." Lin Feng said faintly.


    As soon as the voice fell, someone raised his hand.


    "I, I can''t."


    "Me too!"


    "This test is too abnormal. I won''t play anymore!"


    Without saying a word, Lin Feng sent real Qi into their bodies.


    "The eliminated can leave here."


    Lin Feng said.


    Those who were eliminated immediately left in despair.


    It''s hard for the rest of the people.


    Except for a few, they can stand in place and bite their teeth.


    Most people are at the end of a powerful crossbow. A pair of cars can''t last long.


    In a few minutes.


    "I admit defeat, I admit defeat!!"


    "I admit defeat, too!"


    "Madder, this is not what people suffer!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, unconsciously, twenty minutes have passed.


    The original 100 people on the field are now less than 30.


    Except that the old beggar was basically motionless, the rest of the people were in a posture of dying and falling down at any time.


    "Big... Master."


    A timid voice sounded.


    Lin Feng turned around and found that it was a Biao. He was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, can I take part in the training?"


    Ah Biao swallowed his saliva and said.


    "You?"


    Lin Feng was surprised.


    "Ah Biao, what are you foolishly involved in? At your level, who can you beat these 100 experts? Even they can''t stand it, and you can''t bleed to death in an instant?" the Panther scolded, "don''t trouble master Lin!"


    "Yes."


    A Biao nodded and looked disappointed.


    Lin Feng glanced at a Biao and said, "you can try."


    "Really?


    Ah Biao was surprised.


    "Well, anyway, there are still ten minutes left. As long as you can make it through these ten minutes, I''m qualified." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll try!"


    A Biao nodded heavily.


    Lin Feng waved his arm.


    At that time, an overwhelming threat of terror came like Mount Tai.


    "Ah!"


    A Biao screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Well, can you hold on?"


    Lin Feng asked.


    "But... Yes."


    Ah Biao bit his teeth and trembled.


    The forest wind was silent.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    It''s only ten minutes, but for a Biao, it''s longer than ten years.


    He tried to get up, then fell down, then stood up, then fell down.


    In the end, even the black leopard couldn''t bear it. He said, "Hey, if you can''t, don''t hold on!"


    "I... I can!"


    As soon as Abiao finished saying this, he directly ejected a mouthful of blood from his mouth and fell to the ground again.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng nodded secretly.


    He liked this Biao more than the Panther. He wanted to be promoted before. Now he stands up and can use it.


    In Lin Feng''s opinion, unyielding will is far more important than talent


    Seven minutes passed, eight minutes passed, nine minutes passed


    There are only 15 people left at the moment.


    Even the strongest old beggar inside is sweating and panting. He is using his internal strength to resist.


    The last thirty seconds


    A Biao was foaming at the mouth and twitching. His consciousness became confused.


    Lin Feng sighed and said, "can you hold on?"


    "Yes..."


    Abiao said in a faint voice.


    Finally, ten minutes passed.


    The last number, plus abio, was only eleven.


    Lin Feng withdrew his authority.


    Everyone was relieved.


    Ah Biao turned his eyelids and fainted.


    "Master Lin, Abiao, he didn''t stand according to your requirements. Has he been eliminated?" asked the Panther.


    "No, he passed."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "among these people, in addition to the old beggar, I am most satisfied with him."


    A Biao, who had already fallen into a coma, seemed to feel something at this time. He whispered "Xie... Master Xie Lin."


    Lin Feng laughed.

 Chapter 120

    After determining the final number, Lin Feng asked the panther to send a Biao to rest.


    Then, facing the only ten people left, he said calmly, "well, you ten people can be said to be the silence of the elite. In the future, I will give you the ancient Chinese boxing."


    As soon as they heard that they could learn ancient boxing, these experts couldn''t close their mouths one by one, not to mention how happy they were.


    The old beggar frowned and seemed dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to express it to his face.


    Lin Feng went to the old beggar and said with his secret voice transmission skill: "don''t worry, your starting point is higher than them. I will teach you the way to practice."


    The old beggar was overjoyed at the speech. He knelt down to Lin Feng immediately and said gratefully, "thank you, master Lin."


    The people nearby were confused and couldn''t figure out how the old beggar suddenly knelt down to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng looked at his watch and said, "it''s getting late today. I''ll ask you out at any time in these three days. You should be ready for standby."


    "Yes!"


    The crowd said in unison.


    *


    Lin Feng left early at 3 p.m.


    At this time, muziqiu is still live.


    Lin Feng walked to the door of a company, turned his head and said with a smile, "thank you, brother ma."


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum sounded, and Ma Kun came slowly from a place.


    His face was plain, his sleeves were clean, and it was obvious that he had not encountered an enemy that made him difficult.


    "I''m leaving in three days. Take care of yourself." Ma Kun said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be in trouble at most and send someone to protect muziqiu." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "I don''t understand!"


    Ma Kun frowned and said, "do you only think about your woman''s safety? Don''t you know that the Xu family and the Zhu family are specifically aimed at you this time."


    "Of course I know, but as long as Ziqiu is safe, these people can''t hurt me at all," Lin Feng said.


    "Ha ha! Are you kidding?"


    Ma Kun laughed sarcastically, "do you know who will be sent to the Zhu and Xu families?"


    "A very powerful person." Lin Feng said with a smile, "a more powerful person than you."


    Ma Wen was stunned when he heard the speech and looked at Lin Feng in surprise: "no, since you know that the Xu family will send more powerful killers than me, you don''t panic at all?"


    "I can put my ugly words here. If I can''t defeat each other at that time, I won''t fight with my life."


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "it''s natural. If you can''t fight, you have to fight. It''s not a hero, but a fool... Don''t worry, brother ma. There will be an expert at that time. Even you can''t deal with it. I''ll fight in person."


    With this, Lin Feng turned and walked into the company building.


    Ma Kun looked at Lin Feng''s back, shook his head and said, "this boy is not bad. Although he is not as good as me, he is also a young hero... Unfortunately, he likes bragging too much."


    "People who boast usually don''t live long."


    *


    Lin Feng took the elevator and went back to his office.


    Draw the curtains, make hot tea and turn on the computer.


    This is Lin Feng''s daily life.


    "There''s another hour off duty."


    Lin Feng looked at his watch and said to himself, "Nini and I made a bet to hold Ziqiu as the first popular anchor within a month... It seems that we have nothing to do in the future, so we have to give her popularity."


    The so-called brush popularity is just brush soft sister coins.


    Lin Feng plans to use the way of reward to let more people know about muziqiu, and even hype her, so that she can become a generation of online celebrity in a short time!


    Lin Feng opened the studio slowly. Just after drinking a mouthful of tea, he suddenly "puffed" and sprayed it out!


    Because muziqiu''s barrage at the moment is full of dense barrages!


    And it''s not a good barrage!


    It''s all scolding her!


    Shoubi Nanshan Z: "garbage anchor, hurry back to the Internet cafe. You don''t deserve to be an anchor!"


    Ye ye: "hee hee, wearing such dirt, are you here to broadcast the live broadcast, or do you work in the village outside the account? Listen to my brother and broadcast it quickly!"


    "Buns, you want to be a hundred years earlier than our sister Nini!"


    Little Linlin: "dare to fight against our sister Nini, this is the end!"


    The result is a genuine boyfriend: "I''m a passer-by. Although this woman doesn''t dress well and doesn''t dress much, she doesn''t look worse than Nini?"


    The beam skipping clown 821038: "I''ll go to your uncle. She''s no worse than Nini. You don''t have the money to see the ophthalmology. Will you tell me?"


    Love you 1314: "that is to say, when you are blind, you will think this Qiu B is better than sister Nini!"


    Seeing these large and rolling barrages, Lin Feng only felt an uncontrollable anger and rushed to his brain.


    Bang!


    He slapped the table heavily. His face was very gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said to himself:


    "Well, you Nini, dare to trouble my woman!"


    Muziqiu in the live broadcasting room just lowers his head and doesn''t sing. His eyes are red.


    Seeing these vicious abuse, she was extremely sad. If it weren''t for the live broadcast, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Ziqiu, don''t cry. Let''s not see this group of mad dogs!"


    "Yes, Ziqiu, you are good in our hearts!"


    "A group of keyboard men, can you stay away?"


    Mu Ziqiu''s water friends also have a lot of people scolding her.


    However, the popularity gap is too big after all.


    Nini has 700000 people there, while muziqiu has only 50000. Even if you want to spray, you can''t spray.


    The most extreme is that the live studio shows that Nini is constantly requesting PK.


    What is the purpose of requesting PK at this time?


    Naturally, it''s humiliation!


    Lin Feng couldn''t see it anymore. He typed and said, "Ziqiu, pick up her PK."


    His speech immediately excited muziqiu''s fans!


    "The sleeping trough is the local tyrant of the wind. The local tyrant of the wind is coming!"


    "Hahaha, it''s a good time for the local tyrant to come. I think Nini is still rampant!"


    "Brother Feng, you have to decide for Ziqiu. Nini is not human!"


    "Brother Feng killed her! Let these keyboard heroes know the difference in power!"


    Mu Ziqiu was stunned to see a man like the wind appear.


    Unexpectedly, he came again.


    I remember several times that he was bullied. He appeared to help get justice.


    She has a strange feeling for this "wind like man".


    Not between lovers, but simply grateful to a stranger who can do this for himself.


    "Forget it. They''ll leave after scolding. We''d better not make things big."


    Muziqiu smiled bitterly.


    "No, directly connect PK, Ziqiu,"


    Lin Feng typed.


    Seeing the sentence "would you like to believe me?" Muzi''s autumn heart suddenly trembled and his pretty face flashed a touch of consternation.


    Inexplicably, she thought of Lin Feng.


    Thought of Lin Feng''s countless desperate efforts to save himself from fire and water.


    And every time he worried that he was in danger, he would say, "Ziqiu, will you believe me?"


    Inexplicably, muziqiu knocked down the keyboard and typed "believe".


    Lin Feng smiled. This is his tacit understanding with muziqiu.


    This is true even if it is a network cable away.


    System prompt: [muziqiu accepts Nini''s PK Lianmai]

 Chapter 121

    Encouraged by Lin Feng, muziqiu finally took over Nini''s Lianmai PK.


    This time, there are more barrages in the live broadcasting room.


    Mu Ziqiu is encouraging her and cheering her up, while the black powder sent by Nini is mocking mu Ziqiu''s overestimation. Nini will cry when PK starts.


    "Oh, how dare you answer?"


    Nini''s net red face appeared in the split screen and said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to take it. Why do you force so hard?" muziqiu said.


    "I''m forced to work hard?" Nini sneered. "It''s your boyfriend. I bet with me that you will become crazy reading popular No1 within a month. OK, I''ll meet his wishes and increase your popularity."


    "Well, it''s hard to be attacked by my fans. That''s the end of challenging me."


    "Before I came to crazy read TV, I was a popular anchor of tiger teeth. I came to crazy read and broadcast live for five years before I came to this step... Why do you compare with me? Do you deserve it?"


    Nini said proudly,


    "Even so, you shouldn''t send someone to make trouble here." muziqiu frowned. "You''re your anchor and I''m mine. Can''t we compete fairly?"


    "I like it!" Nini said triumphantly, "who calls me a crazy first sister? If you want to blame me, blame your boyfriend for exceeding his ability!"


    "You..."


    Muzi''s face turned white with autumn anger.


    [system prompt: cat ear enters the live broadcasting room]


    "Sister Nini, you''re really going too far!" said cat ear.


    "Oh, who should I be? It''s you little spicy chicken!" Nini said angrily. "Why, do you want to help your sister out?"


    "I just don''t like what you do!" said cat ear.


    "Hold it if you can''t see it." Nini disdained. "If I remember correctly, it seems that you''ve been crazy reading TV longer than me? Why are you still a little anchor now? Ha ha, waste is waste!"


    "It''s none of your business how long I''m here! What''s wrong with you!" cat ear said angrily. "Thanks to my worship of you before, I didn''t expect you to be such a careful person!"


    Nini Leng hum: "OK, I remember you. Then your live studio will be occupied!"


    Muziqiu hurriedly said, "sister cat''s ear, don''t care about me. It will trouble you!"


    "How can I turn a blind eye to her bullying you like this!" cat ear said angrily, "the enemy will fall. I haven''t seen any big storms. Just attack me!"


    [system prompt: the young master dragged into the live broadcasting room]


    "Wow, it''s the young master. The young master is coming!"


    "Nini broadcast live the only super tyrant with the title of king, cow!"


    "It''s said that the young master has rewarded Nini millions in recent years. I don''t know whether it''s true or not!"


    "It must be true, otherwise how can you have the title of the coolest king of crazy reading TV?"


    "The young master is invincible. Kill the bitch opposite!"


    The barrage suddenly became restless.


    Most of them are Nini''s fans.


    As soon as the man named "young master is very drag" appeared, it immediately caused a frenzy.


    The heat did not lag behind the man with the same style, and even pressed a chip.


    Mu Ziqiu''s fans immediately panicked!


    After all, the only king of the whole crazy TV!


    Even their local tyrants have never won this title.


    This time, the appearance of "young master is very drag" is obviously prepared.


    "Nini''s wife, you specifically called me up from my sleep, just PK with such a little anchor?" the young master said.


    Nini giggled: "although she is a little anchor, her heart is very big. She said she would become a sister crazy reading TV within a month."


    "What? Did I hear you right? This little anchor is going to be a sister in a month? Hahaha, is she going to kill me?"


    "Nini, I don''t think you can compare. Just have a chance to dream with others."


    "After all, poor B likes daydreaming very much."


    The young master was very angry and sneered.


    Hearing this, muziqiu was very angry, but at this time, she didn''t want to refute anything, because it was meaningless.


    "So, I''ll call you. Later PK, you have to help others." Nini said coquettishly.


    "Just those local tyrants in your live broadcasting room, you have more than enough to deal with her. I still need to do it?" the young master said very much.


    "I want to crush her self-esteem completely," Nini said.


    "OK, let''s teach her a good lesson," the young master said.


    Nini launched PK.


    Muziqiu confirmed PK.


    The ten minute countdown begins.


    One second, just one second!


    Nini''s fan value has reached more than 10000!


    Ten seconds later, it changed from 10000 to 100000!


    "Horizontal trough, what is the growth rate?"


    "It''s Nini. The fans who give gifts are too fierce!"


    "Nini''s local tyrants haven''t sold yet. Now they''re just appetizers!"


    In a minute.


    Nini''s fan value has reached a terrible 330000.


    Mu Ziqiu has also accumulated many fans during this period, but compared with Nini, she is still too far away, only more than 50000.


    "Let''s do something. Don''t let Ziqiu compete!"


    "Yes, even if we lose, we will lose brilliantly!"


    "Brothers, Ollie, do it!"


    Mu Ziqiu, many local tyrants began to sell.


    [flowers bloom in Pinellia ternata, glass swings, send out a hot pot]


    [angry, sad and crazy, send out five hot pots]


    [flying fish 633804, send a rocket]


    [Xinxiang Chenghua purification Accessories Center, send out two rockets]


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, muziqiu''s score reached more than 300000, which was infinitely close to Nini.


    "Oh, no wonder you have some skills with such a big tone."


    "However, the local tyrant on my side hasn''t done it yet."


    "Old fellow iron, now start... Teach her to be a man."


    Nini sneered.


    When the voice fell, Nini''s live room suddenly flashed over the overwhelming reward records.


    [brother Xu guanxi, send out five rockets]


    [s ling''er, send out ten rockets]


    [soldier ruffian 879967, send out ten rockets]


    [the king sent me to patrol the mountain dbd48e and send out three rockets]


    Nini''s local tyrants finally made a move. If they don''t make a sound, they will become a blockbuster. Unexpectedly, they sent all rockets to start.


    "Hehe, I should have a little meaning," said the young master.


    [the young master is very handsome and sent out ten aircraft carriers]


    "Wow, young master, awesome!!!"


    "Young master 66666!"


    "It''s worthy of being a young master. Just give a reward. It''s ten aircraft carriers... Shit, 100000 soft sister coins!"


    The barrage of bullets was boiling!


    This is the tyrant!


    Tough!


    Five minutes later.


    Mu Ziqiu''s score is 550000, while Nini''s fans have reached five million and are still growing rapidly.


    This gap is clear at a glance.


    Mu Ziqiu''s fans are a little desperate.


    Nini''s fans are rampant one by one. All kinds of humiliating dirty words are crazy in the barrage


    "It''s boring. It''s too weak." the young master said very hard. "I''m going to bed. Don''t call me such a little anchor PK in the future."


    "Well, well, I know you''d better go to bed!" Nini said with a smile, and she was very excited.


    Although she is crazy about reading TV star show, with an annual income of nearly ten million, she received nearly one million gifts in just five minutes, equivalent to one tenth of her salary a year. How can she be unhappy!


    Just when the young master was pulling and ready to go offline.


    A striking message suddenly sounded!


    A man like the wind sent out ten aircraft carriers ¡Á 10¡¿


    A man like the wind sent out ten aircraft carriers ¡Á 20¡¿


    A man like the wind sent out ten aircraft carriers ¡Á 30¡¿


    £¡£¡


    "It''s brother Feng! Brother Feng is here at last!"


    "Lying in the trough, brother Feng is powerful and invincible!"


    "Cow force, there are three aircraft carriers in one breath. This is the rich man!"


    Mu Ziqiu''s fans, who had already described, were very excited!


    "Is that him?"


    Nini''s eyes widened and her face was unbelievable.

 Chapter 122

    Nini never thought that the man with the same wind came to the Muzi autumn live broadcasting room to reward.


    Moreover, a reward is 300000!


    Most importantly, from the wind like men''s top fan card, he is now muziqiu''s old fan!


    "Why? Why?"


    "Why do men like the wind like muziqiu?"


    "What''s good about this bitch?"


    Nini clenched her fists, gnashing her teeth, jealousy and resentment in her heart, which almost drove her crazy!


    Especially when she thought of the last time she used a private letter to ask her grandfather to sue her grandmother. She finally invited the wind like man to her live studio. She thought she could harvest a large wave of gifts, but she got a rotten egg, which made her very angry!


    "Originally, he has always been the iron powder of this bitch!"


    Nini''s face is hard to see.


    Because of Lin Feng''s reward, muziqiu''s score was almost equal to Nini in an instant.


    "Thank you, brother Feng, thank you!"


    Muziqiu was touched and said gratefully.


    In this desperate time, it is really a warm thing to have a strong person to defend you against injustice.


    "Dear brothers, I haven''t watched the live broadcast very much these days. Where did this man named Fengxiang come from?" the young master said very much.


    "Young master, you don''t even know him? He is a super local tyrant who emerged from the live broadcasting room recently. I heard that he once rewarded millions at one go!"


    "Yes, the boy is in the limelight. The young master won''t quarrel with him?"


    The young master was very angry and said with a smile, "hehe, reward millions at a time? Isn''t he crazy? Although I have rewarded millions, I have been rewarded many times. In my opinion... This boy probably made stolen money in the company and came here to pretend to be forced! I want to kill this paper tiger, young master. It''s not easy?"


    Nini was moved when she saw the conversation between several local tyrants.


    Yes, I forgot.


    There are super local tyrants on my side. It''s very drag!


    Can a man with the same wind be more powerful than a young master?


    She has long heard that the young master is the son of the chairman of a large company with a market value of tens of millions. With this kind of rich second generation, she is still afraid of a hair?


    Thinking of this, Nini turned her eyes and said coquettishly, "young master, brother, this guy is so arrogant. Will you help me solve him?"


    "Hehe, it''s not easy to solve him, but what''s my advantage?" the young master said very much.


    "People give you benefits!" Nini said with a pretence of shame.


    "I''m not interested. I''m tired of your benefits... If you want to play, play some exciting." the young master said with a smile, "anyway, we''re both in Jinhua City. Why don''t we make an appointment and come out for dinner?"


    "This... Is not very good." Nini frowned.


    How can she say that she is also a big anchor, offline appointment, which is really detrimental to her image.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll go to bed," the young master said.


    "No, no!" Nini hurriedly said, "I''m very busy recently. Why don''t I change the time?"


    "I''ll go, bye." the young master was very angry.


    Nini is in a hurry.


    She knew that if the young master dragged away, her PK with muziqiu might not win.


    Although the number of local tyrants on her side far exceeds that of muziqiu, a man with the same wind can withstand hundreds of local tyrants alone.


    And this PK is very important to her!


    It''s about the dignity of a sister!


    She must not lose!


    Thinking of this, Nini gritted her teeth, picked up her mobile phone and sent a wechat to the young master: "young master, brother, I promised you."


    The young master who was preparing to go offline was very excited when he saw this message. He immediately said, "OK, with your words, I''ll help you win."


    [the young master was very dragged and sent out the aircraft carrier ¡Á 10¡¿


    [the young master was very dragged and sent out the aircraft carrier ¡Á 20¡¿


    [the young master was very dragged and sent out the aircraft carrier ¡Á 30¡¿


    [the young master was very dragged and sent out the aircraft carrier ¡Á 40¡¿


    [the young master was very dragged and sent out the aircraft carrier ¡Á 50¡¿


    The young master who got the reply was very dragged and sent 50 aircraft carriers on the spot!


    Soft sister coin is 500000!


    This time, the live studio is boiling!


    "Wow, it''s too fierce. Fifty aircraft carriers!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "The young master is the first local tyrant who reads TV crazily. What kind of man is far away!"


    "Young master, come on, let the poor B in muziqiu live broadcasting room know what the gap is!"


    I have to say that the 500000 reward went out, and the score was reversed again.


    Nini''s score directly exceeded 10 million!


    "Ah, thank you, my young master and brother, thank you!"


    "People love you, don''t they?"


    Nini danced happily and kissed the camera.


    And muziqiu''s fans are a little anxious.


    At the moment, there are three minutes left.


    Do you really want to lose like this?


    [the wind like man sent out the aircraft carrier ¡Á 10¡¿


    [the wind like man sent out the aircraft carrier ¡Á 50¡¿


    [the wind like man sent out the aircraft carrier ¡Á 70¡¿


    [the wind like man sent out the aircraft carrier ¡Á 100¡¿


    At this time, the wind like man shot again!


    A hundred aircraft carriers!


    Hundred even cuts!


    million!


    "Thank you... Thank you, brother Feng!"


    Mu Ziqiu''s voice trembled!


    She feels like a dream!


    Of course, she was not as complacent as Nini. Instead, she thought that no matter how much a man like the wind gave her tonight, she would find a way to give it all back to others in the future.


    After all, the money is too big!


    "Shit, brother Feng!"


    "Worthy of being a local tyrant, strong!"


    "A million, I can''t earn so much money in ten years!"


    "Alas, suddenly I''m so jealous of Ziqiu!"


    Seeing this huge gift, Nini''s face was extremely difficult to see. She grabbed the mouse''s hand and burst her veins. She wanted to crush the table.


    She is unwilling!


    I''m not willing to lose like this!


    She is a crazy sister reading TV!


    How can I lose to a poor new anchor? How can I!


    Thinking of this, Nini picked up her mobile phone and sent a wechat to the young master: "young master, I must win tonight. As long as you are willing to help me, I am willing to compensate you for one night."


    The young master replied quickly: "stay with me for a month and I''ll help you."


    Nini''s face changed, but then she clenched her teeth and typed, "OK!"


    [the young master was very dragged and sent out the aircraft carrier ¡Á 10¡¿


    [the young master was very dragged and sent out the aircraft carrier ¡Á 30¡¿


    [the young master was very dragged and sent out the aircraft carrier ¡Á 60¡¿


    [the young master was very dragged and sent out the aircraft carrier ¡Á 100¡¿


    The 100 aircraft carriers were sent out, and the live broadcasting room burst!


    Both muziqiu''s fans and Nini''s fans are shocked!


    This is the war between local tyrants!


    Hundreds of thousands or a million are given away. I really don''t treat money as money!


    [man like the wind, send out the aircraft carrier ¡Á 10¡¿


    [man like the wind, send out the aircraft carrier ¡Á 20¡¿


    [man like the wind, send out the aircraft carrier ¡Á 30¡¿


    Soon, the wind like man fought back.


    Another 30 aircraft carriers were sent out.


    At this time, less than two minutes are left before the end of PK.


    Mu Ziqiu''s score is only 50000 less than Nini''s score.


    Nini felt flustered and sent a message to the young master again: "young master, she''s catching up with me. You have to work harder!"


    "What''s the hurry? You''re still ahead in the score. Wait until he exceeds it." the young master said very much.


    "But it''s only 50000. Is it too dangerous?" Nini was worried.


    The young master was very quiet.


    In fact, he has little money at this time.


    Even if he had money, he didn''t want to reward any more.


    After all, sleeping with a female anchor for a month costs millions, which is too bad.


    That million just now is his limit.


    In the live broadcasting room, the time passed minute by minute.


    The score gap between mu Ziqiu and Nini is still expanding bit by bit.


    If the man with the same wind doesn''t make a move, I''m afraid the last loser is muziqiu.


    "Oh, where has brother Feng gone? Why hasn''t he returned!"


    "Local tyrant, you reward quickly, or Ziqiu will lose!"


    "Yes, if we reward ten more aircraft carriers, we can win!"


    Mu Ziqiu''s fans panicked. After waiting for a long time, they couldn''t wait for a man like the wind.


    How do they know that Lin Feng, who is sitting in the president''s office at the moment, is no less anxious than them.


    Because... His computer is stuck!


    The most unfortunate thing is that his cell phone is dead at this time.


    If the mobile phone is charged or the computer is restarted, the PK time must have passed.


    Lin Feng is anxious. He doesn''t want muziqiu to lose to Nini.


    "By the way, how could I forget!"


    As soon as Lin Feng''s eyes lit up, he suddenly thought of something and patted his head.


    *


    At this time, the PK time of both parties is only 20 seconds.


    The man with the same wind and wind did not continue to reward.


    Everyone is guessing that men like wind and rain should be "out of ammunition and food", and they have no money to reward.


    Mu Ziqiu''s fans are completely desperate.


    Nini was relieved to know that there was no suspense about this PK.


    "What if you have a local tyrant? I have thousands of local tyrants here!"


    "You''re ten years early to win me!"


    Nini sneered.


    At PK time, there are still the last ten seconds left.


    An ID named "Chen Wei" entered the live studio.


    The suffix of ID is written in two large gold characters: Super tube.


    "I''ll go, isn''t it? The super tube is coming?"


    "It is estimated that this PK is too sensational. Even the super tube is alarmed!"


    "Super tube big Hello duck!"


    When the audience in the live broadcasting room saw the super tube with ID named "Chen Wei", they began to coax one after another.


    "Super tube?"


    "Chen Wei?"


    As soon as Nini''s face changed, she immediately thought of a person.


    Crazy reading TV company, the one below one person and above ten thousand people!


    Chen Wei, manager Chen!


    "Unexpectedly, manager Chen came to the live broadcasting room to watch the war!"


    "Good, great!"


    "Through this PK, just let him see my Nini''s strength. After the new year, talk to him about the salary increase!"


    Thinking of this, Nini felt a burst of ecstasy.


    However, the next super tube made an unexpected move for everyone


    [super tube Chen Wei, gave it to anchor Muzi Qiu, aircraft carrier ¡Á 100¡¿

 Chapter 123

    [super tube Chen Wei, sent out the anchor muziqiu aircraft carrier ¡Á 100¡¿


    When the system message appeared, the live studio was quiet all of a sudden!


    Then it all blew up!


    "Sleeping trough, what''s the situation? Super tube comes to give gifts?"


    "And still send a hundred aircraft carriers? I''m not dazzled, am I?"


    "I must be dreaming of giving a gift of one million soft younger sister coins!"


    "Super powerful, super awesome!"


    In the last three seconds, the gift is given successfully.


    Mu Ziqiu''s score suddenly surpassed and beat Nini.


    Nini was so stupid that she sat in her seat, numb as a chicken.


    On the screen, the bright red and huge word "failure" was introduced into the eyes!


    She can''t believe... She failed!


    She couldn''t believe that it was super tube that defeated herself!


    It''s manager Chen Wei, who is second only to the president of crazy reading TV company!


    Nini''s head is blank and completely messy!


    At the same time, there was a deep fear in her heart.


    Chen Wei uses his own super tube number to brush gifts for muziqiu. What does this mean?


    Obviously, he wants to tell everyone - muziqiu, he covered it!


    Think about it. With Chen Wei''s energy, he has mastered the huge resources of the company. Who does he want to be popular? That''s not a simple thing?


    Even if he wants to kill himself, it''s even simpler!


    With Nini''s current value, it''s not worth the loss to leave crazy reading TV.


    And if she really leaves, she can hardly go to the big platform except some small platforms.


    She used to be the anchor of tiger teeth and Betta.


    Because of default and job hopping, I tore my face with my old boss.


    So that when I came to crazy reading TV, I was scolded by some people as "three surnamed domestic slaves".


    Besides this, the annual meeting of crazy TV reading is about to begin. It''s a great opportunity to earn popularity. At this juncture, she doesn''t want to be targeted by the leaders.


    Thinking of this, Nini stood up worried, ignored the live broadcast, and rushed out of the office.


    With an uneasy mood, she took the elevator and walked towards the general manager''s office.


    In the office.


    Chen Wei took out his mobile phone and called Lin Feng.


    "Boss, I have rewarded miss muziqiu for all the 100 aircraft carriers as you ordered."


    "Well, the gift money for these 100 aircraft carriers will be deducted from my salary next month."


    On the phone, Lin Feng''s voice came.


    Chen Wei said, "OK, another thing... The anchor Nini, what do you want me to do with her?"


    "Disposal? It''s not necessary for the time being. Although she sent black powder to attack Ziqiu, it''s also a normal operation. Since Ziqiu chose this line, she still has to learn to bear this setback."


    "I see."


    Not long after hanging up the phone, the door of the office was knocked.


    "Come in," said Chen Wei.


    The door opened and Nini came in from the outside.


    Chen Wei frowned slightly, "what''s up?"


    "General manager, i... I just want to ask, what is the relationship between muziqiu and you?"


    "If I haven''t done anything well before, please bear it."


    Nini said carefully.


    Chen Wei immediately understood her meaning and said faintly, "don''t think about it. Miss Ziqiu and I have nothing to do."


    "Then you give him... A million?" Nini said in surprise.


    "I didn''t brush this million, but my superior''s order." Chen Wei said faintly.


    superior?


    Nini''s eyes widened.


    Who is general manager Chen''s superior?


    Of course, there is only one, that is, crazy reading TV''s only president and chairman!


    The president of crazy TV ordered Chen Wei to brush a gift for muziqiu?


    This... This is incredible!


    Nini''s heart beat wildly and her face turned blue and white.


    It''s false to say you''re not jealous.


    There was a man like the wind in front, and then the chairman of crazy reading TV personally rewarded him.


    This treatment is like holding that muziqiu as a princess!


    Nini is unwilling and jealous, but at this time, she can only accept the reality and accept the fact that she has indeed lost to Mu Ziqiu. She has lost completely, both virtual and real.


    Nini couldn''t help but say, "president, and muziqiu, they..."


    "Shut up!"


    Chen Weiyi patted the table and angrily said: "Can you also ask about the president''s private affairs? Nini, you''d better find out your position. Don''t think you''re the first sister of the star show section. You can go to a higher level if our company wants to praise you. If you don''t want to praise you, you can limit your traffic tomorrow! Of course, if you think you have the ability, you can get along well without crazy reading TV, Then you can try! "


    Chen Wei said these words very seriously.


    He always knew about Nini about Muzi Qiu.


    This stupid woman doesn''t understand that her target is the boss''s woman!


    If the boss hadn''t told him not to touch her for the time being, Chen Wei would have hidden her in the snow with his violent temper!


    "Manager, I was wrong. I just asked casually..."


    Nini hurried.


    "All right, you go. Don''t ask more about things that don''t belong to you in the future."


    "In addition, the president is magnanimous and doesn''t care about you, doesn''t mean he''s not angry!"


    "In a word, I''ll be more interesting and dare to offend mu Ziqiu again. Even if the president doesn''t say anything, I Chen Wei won''t let you go!"


    Chen Wei said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I see. Thank you, general manager."


    Nini nodded and bowed.


    After leaving the office, Nini breathed a sigh of relief and found that her body had been soaked with sweat.


    "The general manager Chen Wei is really oppressive..."


    "Later, it seems that I can''t offend Muzi Qiu. I can''t offend her, but I have to flatter her."


    Thinking of this, Nini was a little upset, but she had no choice.


    Now it''s obvious that muziqiu is protected by the president. As the saying goes, if you really annoy the president, your so-called crazy TV sister will really be restricted by him, and the gains will not be worth the losses at that time.


    *


    President''s office.


    Lin Feng took a sip of hot tea and looked at the barrage of "long live brother Feng", "super cow force", "muziqiu, you''re the best", "black powder, can you shut up now?" and so on in the live studio. His face showed satisfaction.


    That''s what he wants.


    It''s easy to block a Nini, and he won''t care about the loss.


    However, after all, the company has been handed over to Chen Wei, so it''s not too arbitrary.


    Why throw away what can produce benefits?


    So, just a little pressure.


    Besides, Lin Feng needs money now.


    Because the later rare medicinal materials are all sky high prices. To be honest, with only a few billion left in the black gold card, I really don''t know whether it is enough.


    He felt that he had to not only spend money, but also learn to make money. Otherwise, what''s the difference between himself and those second ancestors outside?


    Buzz!


    The cell phone vibrated.


    Lin Feng picked it up and found that there was @ everyone in the wechat group of high school students.


    Song Xueer: "dear students, at seven o''clock this evening, I went to Shengshi restaurant for dinner. I made an appointment for a big treasure box. Everyone can eat and drink freely. It''s my treat!"


    "Sleeping trough, this place is not cheap. It''s said that there are more than ten thousand dishes per table. Xueer, you didn''t lie to us? It''s really your treat?"


    Someone asked.


    "Of course, if it''s me, it''s me. By the way, bring your boyfriend and girlfriend. We''ll see each other tonight!" Song Xueer said.


    "I''ll go, Xueer cow!"


    "Great, I just didn''t eat, so I went to Xueer to rub a wave!"


    "It''s worthy of being a class flower. It''s really bold!"


    Many people in the group suddenly froze and flattered song Xueer, exaggerating her atmosphere.


    Lin Feng laughed it off.


    He guessed with his toes that song Xueer''s sudden treat must be to show off that she has made some money recently.


    I remember when she was in the down group, she hooked up with the section chief ma. Now she is in high spirits and can''t help but want to show off in front of everyone.


    He has no interest in such a party.


    Just as Lin Feng was about to go out to pick up muziqiu from work, a phone call suddenly came over.


    "Hello?"


    There was a charming voice on the phone.


    Lin Feng was stunned: "are you... Song Xueer?"


    "Ha ha, old classmate, you are still familiar with my voice." Song Xueer giggled.


    "How do you know my number?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Find someone who is humanistic. By the way, don''t forget the dinner at night. If you don''t come, you won''t give me face... By the way, I''ve called Ziqiu."


    "That..."


    Before Lin Feng finished, song Xueer had hung up the phone.

 Chapter 124

    When Lin Feng went to find muziqiu.


    Sure enough, she also received a call from Song Xueer.


    She was also very enthusiastic and strongly invited her. She must go to the dinner party.


    Mu Ziqiu is different from Lin Feng. She thinks it''s hard to refuse someone''s kindness.


    But how could Lin Feng not know that little 99 in Song Xueer''s heart?


    Is she such a kind person? Also specially called himself and muziqiu to invite them to dinner?


    "OK, I can go, but I have to prepare." Lin Feng said.


    "What are you going to do?" muziqiu looked puzzled.


    "Wait for me at the door of the company. I''ll be back soon."


    Lin Feng smiled and left.


    So muziqiu began to wait for Lin Feng at the door.


    But after waiting for nearly half an hour, most of the company''s colleagues almost left, even cat''s ear left, and Lin Feng hasn''t come back yet.


    Muziqiu wondered, "why did Lin Feng go?"


    "Ziqiu."


    A magnetic sound sounded.


    Mu Ziqiu looked back and found that it was Chen Xian.


    Since he was taught a lesson by a Biao in longtengyan last time, he hasn''t come to work and stayed in the hospital for several days.


    That was a nightmare for Chen Xian!


    He thought that the free banquet was specially sent by long Tengyan''s boss for his own face.


    As a result, he made a mistake!


    Long Tengyan''s boss is not his own fan, nor is he a female fan, but a man with five big and three thick and evil spirits.


    The banquet was not prepared for him.


    During his recuperation in the hospital, Chen Xian broke his head and couldn''t understand... Who among the people present at that time could have such a great ability to make long Tengyan''s boss pay great attention?


    Qiang? Xie Lei? Nini? Cat ears?


    None of these four people are likely.


    As for Lin Feng and muziqiu, it is even more unrealistic.


    So Chen Xian felt that it should be a misunderstanding. The boss of long Tengyan must have mistaken the box and sent the wrong person.


    Now, he recovered from his injury, returned to crazy TV reading and went to work. After seeing Muzi autumn again, the desire in his heart was ready to move again.


    He saw muziqiu standing at the door, his long black hair dancing in the wind, his clear eyes seemed to contain water, and his white skin was like snow.


    Those two slender long legs can make men intoxicated.


    Such a clean woman must belong to herself.


    As for Lin Feng, that kind of loser doesn''t deserve to be his competitor at all.


    "Brother Chen."


    Mu Ziqiu nodded to him, his attitude was neither hot nor cold.


    "Ziqiu, are you going to go home? My car is right next to you. Shall I give you a ride?"


    Chen Xian smiled.


    "No, brother Chen, my boyfriend will pick me up soon."


    Mu Ziqiu politely refused.


    boy friend?


    Is it that loser Lin Feng?


    Chen Xian sneered in his heart, but said with a fixed look on his face, "you''re easy to catch a cold. Why don''t you go to my car and there''s a drink in it. Let''s wait while drinking."


    "I really don''t need it. Thank you, brother Chen, for your kindness."


    Muziqiu shook his head.


    Chen Xian is a little worried. Why doesn''t muziqiu enter the oil and salt?


    After he was discharged from the hospital, in order to pursue muziqiu, he bought a Porsche of more than 8 million.


    For Chen Xian, whose annual income is tens of millions, there is still some pressure.


    But when he thought about it, in order to hold the beauty back, he felt that this payment was nothing.


    Besides, he always wanted to buy a Porsche and go for a ride to show off.


    Therefore, Chen Xian is in a hurry to let muziqiu get on the bus, so that she can understand how rich she is and what a luxurious life is.


    He believes that as long as Muzi Qiu sits in his Porsche, he will be as determined to himself as other girls.


    Yes, Chen Xian knows so much about girls now that even crying in a luxury car is definitely better than smiling on a poor boyfriend''s bike!


    At present, seeing that muziqiu has been refusing himself, Chen Xianyi grits his teeth, simply doesn''t do anything, and directly turns to the parking lot.


    He went to the parking lot and opened the door of the brand-new Porsche.


    "Muziqiu, muziqiu, no matter how pure and clean you are, I don''t believe you can keep your heart when you see these eight million Porsche!"


    Chen seemed to think, as if he had seen the picture of muziqiu pressed under him.


    At that moment, he immediately started his Porsche and drove quickly to the door of crazy reading TV company.


    Mu Ziqiu is still there.


    Chen Xian tidied up his hair, then took the car and slowly opened it in front of muziqiu.


    "Ziqiu, get in the car. It''s cold outside."


    Chen Wei showed a masculine smile.


    He thought muziqiu would be surprised, and then he skillfully walked into the car.


    But he guessed wrong.


    Muziqiu shook his head and said with a smile, "no, my boyfriend has come."


    "Come here? Where is it?"


    Chen xianleng was stunned.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a fierce engine sound echoed like thunder!


    Chen Xian was shocked to find that in the rear-view mirror, a sports car with unparalleled cool shape, dark black and like a cheetah was speeding towards him!


    "This... This is Ferrari?"


    "Custom made super Ferrari?"


    Chen Xian stared and swallowed heavily.


    Sleeping trough, what kind of magic car is this!!


    As a car lover, he naturally understands the value of this customized Ferrari!


    In terms of soft sister coins alone, it can never be less than 100 million!


    Just when Chen Wei guessed where the owner of this divine car was sacred, Ferrari suddenly drifted handsome, wiped the body next to the Porsche, and then stopped steadily in front of muziqiu.


    "Wow, this car is so handsome!"


    "Yes, it''s so handsome! But the driver''s turning skills are also very handsome!"


    "Alas, compared with this Ferrari, the Porsche next to it is like a toy car!"


    Several passing girls immediately screamed.


    The window rolled open and a face that Chen Xian had never dreamed of revealed.


    "Ziqiu, get in the car."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 125

    Muziqiu walked onto Ferrari with a smile.


    "Eh, you''re not that... Who''s that?"


    Lin Feng pressed his head, looked at Chen Xian and said, "what anchor is that, right?"


    "Ah..."


    Chen Xian was completely stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    This Ferrari shocked him too much!


    But the biggest shock... Is the driver!


    He didn''t expect that this sports car worth no less than 100 million was driven by Lin Feng. How is this possible? Is it too fucking mysterious?


    At this moment, his eight million Porsche is really like a toy compared with it.


    Chen Xian is depressed.


    The Porsche he bought with pain is getting worse and worse. It''s just a piece of shit!


    "Bye."


    Lin Feng waved his hand and Ferrari''s powerful drive roared past with a burst of dust.


    Chen Xian stood numbly in place, his brain blank.


    *


    In the car.


    Muziqiu couldn''t cry and smile and said, "wind, why did you borrow this car again? What if it''s broken? We can''t afford to work all our life."


    "I''m not afraid. Anyway, you raise me. It''s really broken. You can compensate." Lin Feng said with a smile, "I heard you''ve made a lot of money recently?"


    Muziqiu was stunned and looked a little gloomy.


    "A local tyrant gave me a lot of money."


    "Well, that''s a good thing."


    "Feng, don''t get me wrong. He and I actually..."


    "Of course I believe you."


    Lin Feng interrupted muziqiu''s words.


    Nonsense, can he not believe it?


    This local tyrant... Is myself.


    "I''ll return the money to him. After all, it''s not easy for people to make money. If thousands of dollars are OK, millions, who can bear the favor." Muzi Qiu shook her head and said.


    Hearing this, Lin Feng almost gushed out his old blood.


    My aunt, this is all the money your husband gave you. Why do you have to pay it back?


    This silly girl is too straight.


    "Ziqiu, I ask you, if I reward the money, will you return it to me?"


    Lin Feng half joked.


    Muziqiu was stunned and said, "why do you ask?"


    "Just ask."


    "Well... Yes, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Feng is a little depressed.


    "I''ll give you half back."


    Mu Ziqiu suddenly smiled mischievously, "save the other half and keep it for our future life."


    Lin fengle is in a good mood.


    The accelerator under my feet is also heavier unconsciously.


    Ferrari ¡¤ dark night, suddenly like a tornado, the speed suddenly became faster.


    "Ah! Slow down!"


    Muziqiu was startled.


    "OK, OK."


    Lin Feng quickly slowed down.


    The car soon arrived at Song Xueer''s restaurant.


    The security guard stepped forward enthusiastically and told Lin Feng where it was more convenient to park.


    Some guests who came here for dinner were amazed when they saw the Ferrari dark night. They took out their mobile phones and began to take pictures.


    Of course, they want to see what the owner of the car is sacred.


    Lin Feng and muziqiu didn''t like the feeling of being surrounded by people. They got off the bus and left in a hurry.


    Soon, an Audi A6L stopped at the door of the hotel.


    When the door opened, song Xueer took chief Ma''s arm and came out of it.


    "Eh, honey, look, why are there so many people around there?"


    Song Xueer wondered.


    "It''s estimated that there was a car accident. Chinese people just like to join in the fun."


    Chief Ma disdained to smile.


    "Shall we go and have a look?"


    Song Xueer took chief Ma and took it away.


    They managed to squeeze into the crowd. When they saw the dark, bold and cool Ferrari dark night, they suddenly widened their eyes.


    "Oh, my God, what kind of car is this? It''s so handsome!"


    Song Xueer''s eyes suddenly burst out, and her excited heart was about to jump out.


    "Really... Really handsome!"


    Even the "mature and steady" Ma section chief in front of outsiders swallowed his saliva and stammered.


    In front of this Ferrari dark night, some so-called rich people can only lower their heads and be eclipsed!


    This is the real richest man, a big man, who can afford to drive a top-level noble sports car!


    "I want to take pictures, too!"


    Song Xueer took out her mobile phone and followed the crowd to shoot Ferrari.


    If she had been like this, chief Ma would have been impatient and said she was making a fuss.


    But now he not only didn''t say much, but also took out his mobile phone, intentionally or unintentionally approached Ferrari and opened the self shooting video


    *


    Besides, Lin Feng and mu Ziqiu came to the box booked in advance.


    To their surprise, almost everyone arrived, except chief Ma and song Xueer.


    "Eh, isn''t this Lin Feng and muziqiu?"


    "I''ll go. They were a little ambiguous in high school. Now they really have sex?"


    "Hehe, this muziqiu really doesn''t dislike it. I heard that Lin Feng has divorced. Is this the rhythm of marrying a second-hand goods?"


    "Muziqiu is a poor girl. It''s normal to marry a second-hand goods, ha ha!"


    These so-called old students, seeing Lin Feng and muziqiu, and no good tone, are sarcastic one by one.


    In particular, they were surprised to think that Lin Feng measured the Ferrari 812 at the last classmate party.


    But later I learned that Lin Feng didn''t own the car at all, but he borrowed it from someone!


    Therefore, people have a worse impression of him. They think he is a liar who likes to pretend to be forced!


    In addition, he has no good attitude towards muziqiu.


    Lin Feng didn''t think much of the old classmates'' strange atmosphere. Before he came, he expected these cynical guys to treat themselves like this. If it weren''t for muziqiu''s face, he would have retired the wechat group.


    However, today is different from last time.


    Last time he was alone. He was said a few words and endured it. But today he took muziqiu. How can he let these losers insult his women?


    "Before you say these words, let''s see how many kilograms you have."


    "One meal, let you clowns rush to take advantage... Why, is it the recent recession in work or being scolded by the boss?"


    "You like rubbing rice so much. Why don''t I call you next time I finish the leftovers and let you rub?"


    Lin Feng sneered.


    These words made the old students angry.


    They really didn''t expect that the most cowardly guy in the class used to scold them?


    "Fuck, Lin Feng, who did you say rubbed the rice?"


    "Shit, you''re a waste. You''re still qualified to say us?"


    "That is to say, a smelly loser, pretending to be NIMA!"


    "What else can you two dog men and women do besides talk? What a fool!"


    Hearing the words "Dog Man and woman", Lin Feng''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    He looked at the crowd and said coldly, "who said dog men and women, get out."


    "I said it!"


    A strong man came over with a wild face.


    His name is Luo Dayong. He used to be a proper class bully in his class. He did a lot of bullying men and women.


    It was Luo Dayong that Lin Feng was most afraid of.


    "Ha ha, Lin Feng is finished. He provoked Dayong!"


    "Do you remember when Luo Dayong stuffed Lin Feng''s head into the toilet?"


    "Of course I remember. It has become a joke in our class for three years. Now I want to laugh when I think of it."


    "Lin Feng thought that Luo Dayong didn''t dare to hit him after leaving school. Next, I''ll see what he should do!"


    The crowd laughed and laughed, waiting for Lin Feng to be beaten.


    Muziqiu stood quietly, not worried at all.


    Now Lin Feng''s strength, which is only Luo Dayong can deal with.


    "Lin Feng, you little bastard, I was the one who called you dog men and women just now. How about you? Dare you beat me?"


    "Or do you want to taste toilet washing again?"


    Luo Dayong walked up to Lin Feng with a sneer and pointed to his nose, looking very provocative.


    "Kneel down and slap yourself a thousand times. I can consider sparing your life."


    Lin Feng said coldly.

 Chapter 126

    Luo Dayong almost thought he had heard wrong.


    This waste Lin Feng made himself kneel down and slap himself a thousand times?


    Sleeping trough, isn''t he crazy?


    Others couldn''t help laughing.


    Of course, they didn''t laugh at Luo Dayong, but at Lin Feng, laughing at his ignorance of life and death and living in a dream.


    "Lin Feng has been out of society for a few years, and his brain is broken?"


    "Isn''t it? He let Luo Dayong kneel down and slap himself? Ha ha, who does he think he is?"


    "Alas, a fool is a fool. This time, he completely angered Luo Dayong''s anger."


    "Dayong, take it easy. We''ll have dinner later. We don''t want to value taste."


    Luo Dayong pinched his fist, his face was very gloomy, and his eyes almost burst out fire.


    "Lin Feng, say it yourself. How do you want to die?"


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "Luo Dayong, do you think I was joking just now?"


    "I''ll drive your mother!"


    Luo Dayong scolded angrily, followed by a punch, and rushed over to Lin Feng''s head without warning.


    Lin Feng didn''t move. He let his fist hit his face.


    Bang!


    Punch down.


    Lin Feng feels like tickling.


    This kind of attack is just tickling.


    Luo Dayong was surprised.


    His fist clearly hit Lin Feng in the face, but why didn''t he do anything?


    He clenched his teeth and punched again.


    However, this punch was in midair and was saved by Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng gently pushed his fingers.


    Click!


    Bone crack, suddenly!


    "Ah!"


    "You... You let go, you let go!"


    Luo Dayong screamed.


    His face was painful, his legs bent slowly, so he knelt on the ground. Even if he tried his best to feed, he couldn''t pull his hands out at all.


    Lin Feng''s strength is too strong, and his wrist is like pliers, which makes him feel a deep sense of despair


    "Fist, not like that."


    Lin Feng said faintly, and then gently handed it out


    This punch is far from the one Luo Dayong just hit. It looks like cotton and looks soft


    However, Luo Dayong obviously doesn''t think so


    Because his body was directly hit by this punch and flew five meters away, he forcibly smashed a big table and fell to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Luo Dayong is in great pain. The whole person is like being hit by a truck. He feels that his viscera are going to be broken


    silent!


    Dead silence!


    All the people who were waiting to see Lin Feng beaten by the storm were quiet!


    They stared at all this in disbelief and thought there was an illusion!


    Lin Feng, a super waste recognized by high school people, actually punched Luo Dayong away?


    Besides, it''s still so easy and simple to fly?


    Lin Feng walked up to Luo Dayong and, like a football player picking the ball, picked up Luo Dayong, who weighed nearly 180 kilograms, with his toes and grabbed his collar with one hand.


    "Luo Dayong, in your sophomore year of senior high school, you pressed my head into the toilet in full view of the public, and I was humiliated!"


    "Today, I''ll let you taste it!"


    With this, Lin Feng dragged Luo Dayong and went straight to the bathroom next to him.


    Muziqiu didn''t stop.


    She also witnessed the campus violence.


    Later, she told the teacher about it. The teacher just criticized Luo Dayong and left it alone.


    As a result, muziqiu was bullied by several girls in the next class for a whole week.


    And Lin Feng was fiercely retaliated by Luo Dayong and others.


    It is because muziqiu knows the taste of being bullied that she can understand Lin Feng''s feelings.


    It''s not good to curb violence with violence, but sometimes it doesn''t make sense to be reasonable.


    In this way, in front of everyone, Lin Feng took Luo Dayong, who was like a dead dog, to the bathroom, kicked off the toilet cover, and shoved Luo Dayong''s head into the cover.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    Luo Dayong struggled desperately and kept wriggling.


    However, he was trampled by Lin Feng with his feet, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    After a while, Luo Dayong finally couldn''t support it and fainted.


    Lin Feng spits out a foul breath and looks at Luo Dayong whose head is stuffed into the toilet. There is no pity in his eyes.


    He was used to seeing too much evil, dirty and ugly.


    Not only Luo Dayong, but also Xu family, Zhu family, Su family sisters, Ma Haojie, Liu Qi... Even panther.


    If he is not strong enough, he is still being bullied.


    In this world, only the strong can survive.


    The weak are doomed to be trampled on the soles of their feet.


    Lin Feng warned himself in his heart that he can be ruthless, but must not be cold, violent, but must not be cruel, can not break the means, but must not have a bottom line.


    It''s always right to live in the world with a little kindness, but to treat an unforgivable enemy, we must destroy him with very evil thoughts!


    When Lin Feng walked out of the bathroom, everyone kept a distance from him.


    At this moment, no one dared to ridicule him, laugh at him and insult him.


    This is the deterrent of the strong!


    Click!


    The box door opened, and a young man in a suit, tall and straight, with pride on his face, came in from the outside.


    "Yes... It''s Zhang Ben!"


    "Wow, brother Ben is here too!"


    "How can such a party be less than the local tyrant Ben Ge!"


    "Hehe, if brother Ben was there just now, Lin Feng would not dare to get so angry!"


    "That''s not true. Although Luo Dayong is fierce, he is a poor man after all. He is not like Zhang Ben, a proper rich man. Lin Feng is a tiger again. Dare he provoke the rich?"


    As soon as they saw Zhang coming, their faces immediately showed an excited color. Their fear of Lin Feng completely disappeared.


    After all, in their eyes, ban Ba is only the most powerful person in his student days... And out of society, everything still depends on money!


    Zhang Ben is a worthy big man!


    Just as these people were going to say hello to Zhang Ben and get close,


    Zhang Ben didn''t even look at them, went straight to Lin Feng, lowered his head and said in an almost servile tone:


    "Brother Feng."

 Chapter 127

    Brother Feng?


    Zhang Ben''s name is Lin Feng... Brother Feng?


    Everyone is stupid


    If they were surprised that Lin Feng hit the former ban Ba Luo Dayong just now, then Zhang Ben''s "brother Feng" is really terrible!


    Everyone stared at Lin Feng with big eyes and small eyes.


    They couldn''t figure it out. After Lin Feng left school, didn''t he go to the Su family to be his son-in-law?


    And because of flirting with his sister-in-law, he was expelled from the Su family.


    Why should Zhang Ben be so respectful to such a loser?


    Not only these old classmates, Muzi Qiu was also surprised.


    She remembers that at the last classmate party, Zhang Ben was very arrogant towards Lin Feng. Why is it so good now that even brother Feng called out?


    Only Lin Fengxin knows these things.


    He walked over, patted Zhang Ben on the shoulder, smiled and said, "well, good, good."


    Good?


    Everybody''s going to blow up now!


    This loser, can you say that?


    According to Zhang Ben''s temper, don''t turn over?


    But the fact is that Zhang Ben not only didn''t turn his face, but showed a somewhat flattered color, nodded and bowed and said, "thank you, brother Feng."


    Zhang Ben couldn''t eat well and sleep well since he learned Lin Feng''s identity in crazy reading TV head office last time. For fear that Lin Feng would be in a bad mood one day, he drove himself away.


    Fortunately, a few months later, it has been calm, and Zhang Ben is still living on a third of an acre of land in charge.


    His heart is grateful to Lin Feng.


    He quickly put aside his past grievances and did not retaliate against him for his rudeness.


    But then Zhang Ben figured it out.


    This is the mentality of the superior.


    How can they care about the life and death of ants like themselves?


    This time, song Xueer invited, Zhang Ben thought that as Lin Feng, he would never come to attend. He came before he arrived... How can he miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to curry favor.


    Don''t say that he is called brother Lin Fengfeng in front of these old classmates. Even if he is called father, he is willing to have 10000.


    "Brother Feng, sit here."


    "Sister in law, sit here."


    Zhang Ben called Lin Feng and mu Ziqiu very dogleg, and then scolded the old classmates impatiently: "look at a fart, my brother Feng is coming, and I don''t know how to entertain him. Hurry up and ask the waiter to serve."


    A classmate said timidly, "but song Xueer and they haven''t come yet."


    "Song Xueer is a JB. What does she care? Serve food and wine quickly and neglect my brother Feng. Can you afford it?" Zhang Ben said impatiently.


    "Cough."


    Lin Feng coughed twice: "low key, low key."


    "OK... OK."


    Zhang Ben nodded again and again.


    It turned out that the president liked to keep a low profile. No wonder he didn''t let himself tell his identity at that time.


    Otherwise, these cynical fools know the identity of the president and have to kneel down and lick his shoes?


    Zhang Ben didn''t realize that, in fact, he used to... Look down on people like these people.


    "Zhang Ben, who do you think is a JB?"


    Song Xueer suddenly pushed the door and entered, with a cold face.


    Zhang Ben didn''t panic either. He smiled faintly and said, "just say who you think you want to say."


    "You''re just a crazy TV director Xiao. I don''t know what you''re doing." Song Xueer held her chest in her hands and disdained her face. "Do you know who this is next to me?"


    "He is the Ma section chief of the planning department of the down group!"


    "He''s my boyfriend now!"


    When this was said, there was an uproar!


    A section chief may not be a super official in the company.


    However, if it''s really one of the world''s top 500 enterprises, it''s another story.


    The Tang Group is a leading enterprise in Jinhua City, with a capital of nearly 100 billion. Behind it is the first family, the Tang family, which is stable.


    It can be said that Tang''s group is among the best in Jinhua City in terms of power and financial resources!


    In this circle, there was a saying that "as long as you can enter Tang''s head office, even if you are a cleaner and clean the toilet, you have a great future".


    The boyfriend next to song Xueer is actually the section chief of the Tang Group!


    It is conceivable that this gold content is far from comparable to a crazy reading company of more than one billion!


    Not to mention Zhang Ben''s position as a supervisor.


    "Chief of down group?"


    Zhang Ben''s face suddenly turned blue and white, and he didn''t have the courage to fight song Xueer again.


    "Oh, Zhang Ben, you poor B, I''ll tell you one more thing!"


    "When you came, did you see the Ferrari dark night downstairs?"


    "That car is my boyfriend''s!"


    Song Xueer smiled proudly, and then snuggled up in the arms of chief ma.


    Chief Marco''s face was embarrassed. Although he made millions a year, he didn''t dare to think about this Ferrari dark night.


    However, song Xueer is obviously for vanity at this time. Just satisfy her.


    Anyway, the owner of that car can''t appear in this box, can he?


    Thinking of this, chief Ma immediately straightened his chest and said proudly: "yes, I bought that Ferrari dark night!"


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised!


    "Lying in the trough, it turns out that Ferrari dark night belongs to chief ma. It''s great!"


    "I saw that car outside the window just now. Shit, many people take pictures. At least it has to be more than 100 million!"


    "Xueer, I envy you for finding such a rich boyfriend!"


    "Alas, a hundred Zhang Ben can''t compare with this financial strength."


    "Chief Ma, after dinner later, can I get on the bus and take some photos?"


    It is said that Ferrari dark night belongs to chief ma. Everyone''s expression has changed and become particularly respectful.


    One by one wanted to come up to chief Ma and be a slave to him.


    What''s more, I think this bald old man is full of charm. He can kill all the small fresh meat every second!


    "Ha ha, you want to take pictures? It''s not very convenient today. Let''s do it later."


    "However, it is said that the price of this car is not cheap. I barely bought it after working in the down group for more than ten years."


    Marco is very happy.


    Song Xueer was even more elated. She felt that she had earned enough face by inviting guests to dinner this time!


    In the future, in the circle of friends and wechat students, these students should not flatter themselves like their grandchildren?


    Seriously, Zhang Ben wants to please section chief Ma at this time, but after all, the president of his company is here. Of course, he dare not go there.


    Zhang Ben really envied song Xueer.


    But he''s also strange.


    Even if the down group is really so powerful.


    But a section chief can buy hundreds of millions of luxury cars?


    "Chief Ma, you have a thick skin."


    At this time, Lin Feng suddenly opened his mouth.


    Song Xueer''s face suddenly changed and glared at each other: "Lin Feng, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know what I mean?"


    "The car outside is not yours at all."


    Lin fengleng hummed.

 Chapter 128

    Hearing this, song Xueer turned green with anger and scolded, "you fart! Why do you say Ferrari is not ours!"


    "Why?" Lin Feng sneered, "just because the owner of this Ferrari dark night is me, Lin Feng."


    What?


    Lin Feng?


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, did you hear that? Lin... Lin Feng said that Ferrari dark night was his?"


    "No, I''m going to laugh to death!"


    "Lin Feng, you fight very hard, but don''t we know how much money you have in your pocket?"


    "Why didn''t you say you had a tank?"


    Song Xueer also looked at Lin Feng with ridicule and said, "I haven''t seen you for a while. Your ability to boast has improved so much! But seriously, even if you want to boast, you should be realistic. Do you know how much the Ferrari dark night outside is worth?"


    Lin Feng doesn''t care about her.


    Of course he knows how much it''s worth.


    Because he bought the car himself.


    "Hehe, Xueer, if I remember correctly, this guy is the one who applied for the job at the down company last time?"


    Chief Ma suddenly smiled.


    "Yes, honey, you have a good memory."


    Song Xueer giggled, "big guy, let me tell you something. Last time I went to the down company to apply for a job, Lin Feng was also nearby."


    "However, the gap between me and him is not so big."


    "I am now the assistant of section chief ma. Now I have a monthly salary of tens of thousands of yuan."


    "Lin Feng applied for a job as a cleaner in the down group and cleaned the toilet every day."


    When everyone heard this, they immediately laughed and couldn''t close their mouths. They all looked at Lin Feng with ironic eyes.


    "Ha ha, Lin Feng, you''re awesome. You really went to the Tang Group to clean the toilet?"


    "That''s not bad. After all, it''s estimated that there are seven or eight thousand people sweeping the toilet in a month?"


    "Even if the salary is high, I won''t go. It''s too disgraceful to sweep the toilet at a young age!"


    "That''s not true. Cleaning the toilet is done by an aunt in her fifties and sixties. It''s shameless for a dignified seven foot man to do this!"


    Mu Ziqiu looked at Lin Feng in surprise.


    She never knew Lin Feng''s work.


    Does... He really clean the toilet in the down group?


    But Zhang Ben couldn''t help it anymore and said angrily, "you''re Farting! How can brother Feng go to the down group to do such a thing? I tell you, he''s crazy about reading TV..."


    "Shut up!"


    Lin Feng frowned.


    Zhang Ben shivered, immediately realized what he was doing, and quickly closed his mouth, "yes... Sorry, brother Feng."


    "Say, why don''t you say it?"


    Song Xueer sneered, "he''s not cleaning the toilet. What''s he doing? My mother saw him report to the personnel department with her own eyes. Is it all false?"


    "Yes, I saw it, too."


    Chief Ma nodded in agreement.


    This time, everyone completely believed song Xueer''s words.


    Felt that Lin Feng really applied for cleaning the toilet, and threw sarcasm at him one after another.


    "OK, let''s order. Your classmates are probably hungry." chief Ma said with a smile.


    "OK."


    Song Xueer said with a sweet smile, and then called the waiter.


    With a big hand, she ordered all the special dishes here, regardless of the price.


    Although the head of Ma Ke on one side had some flesh pain, he thought it was to fight for face with song Xueer, so he endured it. Anyway, it was only tens of thousands of yuan for more than half a month''s salary.


    Soon, the food and wine came up.


    "Come on, we all wish Xueer ban Hua a successful career!"


    A classmate stood up and raised his glass.


    Then everyone stood up.


    Mu Ziqiu wanted to follow her. Lin Feng gently pulled her and said, "it''s not necessary."


    Muziqiu hesitated and didn''t get up.


    When Zhang Ben saw that Lin Feng and muziqiu didn''t get up, he was very tangled.


    In fact, he wanted to give a toast to section chief Ma and make a familiar face. After all, the leaders of the down group, no matter how small, were much better than him.


    However, with Lin Feng nearby, he dared not.


    "Cheers!"


    Bang!


    We touched glasses together.


    "Wait!"


    "Lin Feng, mu Ziqiu and Zhang Ben, why don''t you get up?"


    Song Xueer frowned and said unhappily, "today is my treat with my boyfriend. You don''t toast. Do you understand the rules?"


    "That''s to say, it''s impolite."


    "I don''t even know how to toast after such a big meal. It''s really a country wild man!"


    "Oh, in my opinion, drive them out!"


    The students said sarcastically, disgusting at Lin Feng and others.


    Lin Feng was indifferent. He just mixed vegetables for muziqiu, "Ziqiu, come and eat more."


    Seeing this scene, song Xueer became angry.


    Bang!


    She slapped the table hard and pointed to Lin Feng and others:


    "You three, get out!"


    "This is my party. If you don''t give me a toast, you''re not qualified to eat here!"


    Muziqiu glanced at Lin Feng and whispered, "why don''t we have a toast? After all, song Xueer is the East..."


    "It''s not necessary." Lin Feng shook his head. "It''s just a meal. It''s really not good. We''ll go to longtengyan nearby and toast her. That''s an insult to us."


    Chief Ma immediately sneered: "Yo, did you hear what he said? He said... He''s going to longtengyan later!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "This forest wind can only boast!"


    "He still wants to go to longtengyan for dinner? Any bowl of green vegetables in it can eat his monthly salary!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Long Tengyan, where is that?


    That''s a luxury hotel with high consumption in Jinhua City!


    Any bottle of wine in it may cost tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands!


    Lin Feng can afford to eat dragon and swallow. They would rather believe that beggars can eat overlord food!


    "Get out, get out now!"


    Song Xueer pointed to the door and said with a blue face.


    Lin Feng stood up, glanced at Song Xueer and section chief Ma and said, "you all work in the Tang Group, don''t you? OK, I remember. Soon, you will lose this job."


    "Cut, who are you bluffing? You seem to know the top management of the Tang Group?" Song Xueer disdained.


    "Xueer, let''s not talk to this loser too much. He''ll just be flirting." chief Ma sneered.


    Lin Feng said no more.


    He left the box with muziqiu and Zhang Ben.


    Shortly after they left.


    A girl suddenly found a mobile phone on muziqiu''s seat.


    "Eh, is this mobile phone muziqiu''s? She seems to have forgotten to take it away!"


    The girl said as she took her cell phone.


    "Just throw it away."


    Song Xueer said lightly while eating a big meal.


    "Throw it away? Will it be bad..."


    The girl hesitated.


    "It''s all right. Just throw away her hundreds of pieces of broken smart phones... She''s going to trouble me. I''ll pay her five thousand yuan!" Song Xueer said disdainfully.


    "Xueer is really awesome."


    "It''s different to become an employee of the down group. It''s atmospheric!"


    Everyone praised it one after another.


    Since Song Xueer said so, the girl couldn''t say anything. She took muziqiu''s mobile phone and walked to the trash can.


    Just as she was about to throw it into the trash can, she suddenly saw a message pop up on the mobile phone screen: [crazy reading TV reminds you: your subscription in the live room has exceeded one million, please make persistent efforts.]


    "Crazy reading TV live room?"


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? Is Muzi Qiu the anchor?"


    The girl exclaimed.


    "What anchor?"


    Song Xueer trembled. She was very sensitive when she heard the word "anchor", and immediately turned her head and asked.


    "Muziqiu seems to have become an anchor, and there are a lot of subscriptions, which seems to have exceeded one million," said the girl.


    "Muziqiu as anchor? Subscribe to more than one million?"


    Song Xueer was surprised and immediately said, "come on, show me your mobile phone!"


    As she spoke, she got up and grabbed the girl''s cell phone.


    She used to be the anchor of crazy reading TV. Naturally, she was very familiar with app. She immediately entered crazy reading TV, and then clicked on the account background.


    A large anchor authentication V symbol appears to the right of muziqiu''s name.


    As soon as song Xueer''s face changed, did mu Ziqiu become an anchor?


    She continued to slide down


    "This... This is?"


    "Impossible!!!"


    Song Xueer suddenly widened her eyes and looked at the data below in shock.


    Anchor: muziqiu.


    Length of stay: 37 days.


    Section: Music


    Subscription: 1000024


    Amount of reward gift received in the current month: 3755299 yuan


    Income after sharing: 1877649.5 yuan


    Reward VIP ranking:


    First place: the man with the same wind.


    Second place: confident sister.


    Third: I gave birth to a monkey for Ziqiu.


    Fourth: Hell scholar.


    Fifth place:


    ¡­¡­


    Buzz!


    Song Xueer''s brain was suddenly blank, her legs were soft, and she just sat on the ground!


    "Xueer, Xueer, are you okay?"


    Ma Ke was stunned and hurriedly left his seat and walked to song Xueer.


    Other students also looked at Song Xueer in surprise. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Song Xueer was pale and silent!


    She''s in a terrible mood now!


    Critical hit!


    Super critical hit!


    I''m afraid song Xueer didn''t expect to be killed. Muziqiu went to be an anchor.


    Moreover, only 37 days of live broadcasting, the subscription has reached one million!


    What is the concept of a million subscriptions?


    This is a level that many people who have been broadcasting live for several years can''t reach!


    But these are nothing.


    What shocked her most was muziqiu''s gift fund.


    More than 3.7 million!


    She counted it several times.


    Yes, it''s really more than 3.7 million!


    And the company 50-50, there are more than 1.8 million!


    The live studio received more than 1.8 million gifts in more than a month. How can song Xueer not be jealous and collapse!


    However, this is not over!


    In muziqiu''s VIP list, the first place is the man with the same wind!


    The super local tyrant who once came to song Xueer''s live studio to enjoy it and made her miss it day and night, hate and love it!


    It can be said that the man with the same wind is a thorn in Song Xueer''s heart!


    Even if she got involved with chief Ma and lived a high-end life, she still couldn''t forget the local tyrant who brought surprise and shock, despair and pain and threw away thousands of gold!


    And now, this super local tyrant actually goes to reward the newcomer muziqiu!


    And a reward is millions!


    Song Xueer is going crazy!


    Jealous crazy!


    "Why?"


    "Why should brother Feng reward muziqiu?"


    "What''s better than me, bitch?"


    Song Xueer roared with gnashing teeth.


    Everyone was startled by song Xueer''s action and wondered what had happened to her.


    "Xueer, you..."


    When chief Ma was about to ask, song Xueer suddenly stood up and ran away towards the outside of the box.


    She''s looking for muziqiu!


    She asked Muzi Qiu to give her an explanation!


    She is not reconciled, she will lose to this poor female classmate!


    She is unwilling. Men like wind would rather reward her than despise themselves!


    Song Xueer rushed to the door of the hotel, but she didn''t see Lin Feng and others.


    "Have they gone?"


    Song Xueer was anxious.


    Suddenly, a car horn sounded:


    "Didi!"


    Song Xueer was upset and was about to scold, but suddenly found that... The car that whistled to her was the Ferrari dark night.


    At this time, she didn''t care to go up to worship the owner of the luxury car. She just wanted to find muziqiu and ask the matter clearly.


    At this time, the window of Ferrari ¡¤ dark night slowly rolled open, and a familiar voice sounded:


    "Song Xueer, don''t get in the way, will you?"

 Chapter 129

    "Song Xueer, don''t get in the way, will you?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, song Xueer''s heart trembled.


    No, no way!


    She looked at the face in the car!


    At that moment, she felt she was dreaming!


    Lin Feng!


    The owner of the car is Lin Feng!


    How is this possible?


    Ferrari dark night is such an expensive car. How can Lin Feng, a poor B, afford to drive?


    At this time, Lin Feng saw the mobile phone in Song Xueer''s hand, frowned, turned his head and said to muziqiu, "Ziqiu, is your mobile phone on you?"


    "Let me see... Oh, it''s not here! It must have been lost in the dining room box!" Muzi Qiu wiped his pocket and was as empty as a feather, so he quickly got ready to get off and look for it.


    "No, the mobile phone is in Song Xueer." Lin Feng said faintly.


    Muziqiu was stunned and found that her mobile phone was in Song Xueer''s hand.


    "Cher, thank you for bringing your cell phone."


    Muziqiu walked over and said.


    Song Xueer was still in a dull state, and it took a long time to react.


    She stared at muziqiu as if she wanted to see through her!


    She felt that everything that happened to this woman was too strange.


    More than 30 days of employment, millions of subscriptions!


    Reward more than millions!


    And the first place was the man with the same style!


    "Muziqiu, I heard you became the anchor?" Song Xueer took a deep breath and said.


    "Well, yes." muziqiu thought, it should be song Xueer who secretly looked at her mobile phone.


    "Do you know that... That man with the same style?" Song Xueer asked hurriedly.


    "No." muziqiu shook his head and said with a smile, "but he really supports me and I appreciate him... Xueer, why did you suddenly mention him?"


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible!" Song Xueer shouted in a collapse. "Since you don''t know him, why should he reward you millions? Why do you want talent, no talent, no appearance?"


    Mu Ziqiu was startled by song Xueer''s appearance. She didn''t understand what happened to song Xueer. She was at a loss and didn''t know what to say.


    "With Ziqiu''s excellence!"


    "Just because Ziqiu looks good on you, is kinder and more versatile than you."


    Lin Feng didn''t know when to get off the bus. He walked to song Xueer reluctantly and said coldly.


    He could not bear song Xueer''s arrogance.


    Especially when song Xueer says that you want to look like you don''t. Lin Feng thinks the woman has a brain problem.


    To be fair, Muzi Qiuxing Xu doesn''t make up much, but in terms of pure face, she is not comparable to song Xueer.


    A net red face, who gave her courage, so proud?


    "You fart!"


    "You''re not the same man. How do you know his psychology?"


    Song Xueer gnashed her teeth.


    "Ha ha, how do you know I''m not?"


    "Maybe a man like the wind is my trumpet."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    "Cut, just boast. If you''re a man like the wind, I''ll swallow my shoes!"


    "Lin Feng, you soft food loser! I really don''t know who gave you the courage to pull so hard in front of me!"


    "Even if muziqiu is really favored by the local tyrant, it has nothing to do with you. You will always be poor!"


    Song Xueer was so angry that she began to scold without a lady''s demeanor.


    "Oh, I''m poor B."


    Lin Feng was too lazy to quarrel with her. With a wave of his arm, song Xueer''s mobile phone fell directly into his palm.


    "Ziqiu, take your cell phone and let''s eat in another place."


    Ziqiu nodded meekly and entered the car.


    "Poor B, I''m going to drive away in an old car now. Bye!"


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Boom!


    Ferrari dark night, with a huge engine sound, whistling past.


    Song Xueer stood where she was, her eyes full of resentment and jealousy.


    "Lin Feng, poor B, doesn''t know where to borrow a luxury car!"


    "The car isn''t yours! Where''s serenima!"


    "Also, don''t be happy too early. Song Xueer is favored by men like the wind. Sooner or later, you will be green by local tyrants! Ha ha!"


    Thinking of the scene where the wind like man turned the forest green, song Xueer felt much better and laughed.


    Lin Feng, who was driving, couldn''t help sneezing at this time.


    "Eh, who is scolding me?"


    He said to himself.


    *


    This year''s National Day is quite special.


    It''s on the same day as the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Crazy reading TV company began a seven-day holiday, and specially prepared a holiday gift pork for employees.


    Although zongzi was given in previous years, Lin Feng felt that most people didn''t like zongzi, so he simply gave pork. After all, pork is expensive now, 30 or 40 yuan a kilogram, and 10 kilos a person. Everyone is happy to receive the gift.


    Because Lin Feng is an orphan and his only family member in the past, master Su, is not convenient to visit, so he followed mu Ziqiu to her home and prepared to have a reunion dinner with his future mother-in-law Xu Mei.


    Xu Mei has just recovered from her serious illness and her bones are still weak.


    Considering this, Lin Feng decided to eat out.


    Mu Ziqiu expressed his support. After all, he has paid off all his debts recently, found a new job, and occasionally had a luxury meal. It''s still during the festival. Of course, it''s no problem.


    Xu Mei is used to a frugal life. When she heard that she was going to eat outside, she didn''t agree at first and felt wasteful, but she had to agree with Lin Feng and muziqiu.


    Lin Feng booked a good restaurant.


    At more than 6:00 p.m., we set out for the restaurant with Muzi Qiuxu Mei.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, the beautiful welcoming lady immediately greeted them. After asking Lin Feng''s mobile phone number, she took them to a table next to the banquet in the hall.


    After taking a seat, Lin Feng asked muziqiu and Xu Mei to order.


    Dressed in old clothes, Xu Mei seems a little restrained.


    She looked at the menu, her face turned white and said, "Why are they so expensive? Any dish is hundreds or thousands of yuan? Why don''t we change one?"


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "it''s okay, aunt Xu. I''m a member here. All consumption is discounted. It''s cheap."


    "Oh, well, that''s OK." Xu Mei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Muziqiu smiled and looked grateful to Lin venture capital.


    Because of her father''s reason, her mother Xu Mei suffered all her life.


    This kind of suffering is unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Every grain of rice, a dish, a penny and a drop of water should be saved to the extreme.


    Muziqiu will never forget that on her 15th birthday, the mother ball gave her a bowl of shredded meat and egg noodles.


    She ate with relish and asked her mother. Her mother said she had already eaten.


    It was only later that I learned that my mother was reluctant to eat. Instead, she cooked some pickled rice on this soup and made do with it.


    After knowing the truth, muziqiu was very unhappy. She vowed to make money, be filial to Xu Mei and pay off her debt as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, the carcinogen of usury, which is so easy to pay off?


    In a flash, decades later, muziqiu''s mother and daughter saved money, not only did they not pay off their debts, but also became higher and higher.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng appeared.


    He is like a dawn, falling from the sky, saving himself and a family desperate to commit suicide countless times.


    Therefore, muziqiu is more grateful to Lin Feng than his love for men and women.


    Who says love can''t be gratitude?


    Who says love must fall in love at first sight?


    "Oh, isn''t this Lin Feng?"


    "Why, are you here for dinner?"


    A foolhardy young man came over here with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "Su Xiang?"


    Lin Feng frowned.


    Su Xiang, Suya and Su Ting''s cousins.


    In the past, when he was in the Su family, he was bullied by his brother-in-law as long as he attended family gatherings.


    "Su Xiang is here, so the Su family should also be here?"


    Lin Feng thought.


    Sure enough, Mr. Su waited and walked in from the door.

 Chapter 130

    Su Xiang was angry when he saw that Lin Feng didn''t look at himself. He patted the table and scolded, "Hey, I''m talking to you. Lin Feng, are you deaf?"


    Xu Mei was startled and whispered to Lin Feng, "is he your friend?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "no, aunt Xu. He''s the Su family."


    The sue family?


    Xu Mei and mu Ziqiu were stunned when they heard the speech.


    They all know that Lin Feng was driven out by the Su family. Moreover, he framed him in an extremely despicable way and finally expelled him.


    At present, the presence of this person in the Su family doesn''t mean that others also


    "The wind."


    The old man of the Su family came under the crowd.


    Seeing Lin Feng, he was slightly stunned.


    "Grandpa."


    Lin Feng stood up and said with a smile.


    He was going to go over and say hello.


    But Su Xiang stopped him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Feng said displeased.


    "What are you going to do? You''re not from the Su family now. Stay away from our Su family!"


    Su Xiang pushed Lin Feng and disdained.


    "Su Xiang, don''t be rude!"


    Old man Su scolded.


    "Grandpa, why are you still facing him now?"


    Su Xiang looked unhappy and said, "he molested my cousin Su ting and hurt Su Ya and my brother-in-law. If I don''t teach him a good lesson, how can I be called the Su family?"


    Old man Su shivered with anger.


    None of the descendants of the Su family bothered him.


    So is Su Ya and so is Su ting. Now Su Xiang jumps out again.


    Where do they know that Lin Feng''s ability now is almost as good as that of Banxian!


    Su Xiang turned around, clenched his fist and said with a grim smile, "Lin Feng, do you kneel down and admit your mistake, or force me to do it?"


    Before Lin Feng spoke, a cold voice sounded:


    "Brother Xiang, come here and don''t make trouble."


    It was Suya who spoke.


    Su Xiang was stunned and said, "cousin, this dog bullies you and his brother-in-law so much. I''ll help you teach him a lesson. How can you stop me?"


    "Come here!"


    Su Ya stamped her feet anxiously.


    This fool, he doesn''t know that Lin Feng now is completely different from Lin Feng in those years.


    If he goes crazy, it''s not impossible to kill Su Xiang!


    "Su Xiang, listen to your cousin and don''t make trouble."


    Ma Haojie also spoke at this time.


    Su Xiang was very unwilling. He missed such a good opportunity to teach Lin Feng a lesson.


    But Ma Haojie spoke, and he didn''t dare not obey.


    Although he is several years older than Ma Haojie, he has a big family and great career. In the future, his future will depend on Ma Haojie. Naturally, he dare not offend him.


    "Boy, you''re lucky. Get out after eating. You''re not poor enough to consume this kind of restaurant!"


    Su Xiang points Lin Feng''s face with his hand and then wants to leave.


    "Wait!"


    The forest wind is cold.


    He could ignore Su Xiang''s insults and scold himself. After all, he didn''t pay attention to such a clown.


    But Su Xiang just said "you poor B".


    This is tantamount to taking muziqiu and Xu Mei in.


    In this case, he can''t bear it.


    Su Xiang turned back and sneered, "why, aren''t you convinced?"


    "Apologize."


    Lin Feng said expressionless, "apologize to my girlfriend and her mother... If you don''t apologize, you won''t want to leave."


    "I apologize for your paralysis!"


    Su Xianghuo braved three Zhangs and said, "you waste, dare you threaten me? I think you have forgotten how I beat you back then?"


    It''s OK that he didn''t say this. As soon as he said it, a cold light flashed in Lin Feng''s eyes.


    When Su''s relatives gathered, Su Xiang not only verbally humiliated Lin Feng, but also once fought against him.


    The reason is that Lin Feng quarreled with Suya at home.


    At ordinary times, he didn''t scold back and swallowed his anger. When he was in a particularly bad mood that day, Suya scolded him. Lin Feng was angry and returned a word.


    As a result, Su Xiang knew about it. At the party, Su Xiang taught Lin Feng a lesson in public. He still felt angry and slapped him again!


    Mr. Su naturally blocked and punished Su Xiang to get out of the party.


    It''s not over.


    After that, Su Xiang, together with Su Ting''s boyfriend Liu Qi, called several people. One day, when Lin Feng went out, he secretly caught him and took him to a remote place for a violent beating.


    Lin Feng still can''t forget the scene that Su Xiang and Liu Qi beat themselves on the ground, trampled on their heads and rolled them over


    The hatred in my heart will not disappear at any time with the passage of time, but burn more and more vigorously!


    If we hadn''t agreed to the Su family and didn''t care about these rats, with Lin Feng''s Current temper, I''m afraid they would have become disabled if they hadn''t died.


    "I repeat, apologize."


    The sound of the forest wind became colder and colder.


    "Lin Feng, don''t you really think that I can''t beat you if you leave the Su family?"


    Su Xiang flew into a rage and was about to do it.


    "Stop!"


    "Stop!"


    Master Su and Suya said in a hurry almost at the same time.


    "Grandpa, cousin Suya, I don''t know why you want to stop me... But you can see that it''s this waste who provokes me. If I don''t get out of this tone, how can I fucking stay in the Su family in the future!"


    Su Xiang said angrily.


    "Yes, cousin Su Xiang, beat him hard! I support you!"


    Su Ting said for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    "Su Ting, what are you doing here?"


    Su Ya glared at her sister angrily and whispered, "Su Xiang is just an ignorant fool. Don''t you know Lin Feng''s terrible, Su Ting?"


    Su Ting bit her lips and said, "sister, I just see him unhappy. Did you forget that Liu Qi was killed by him..."


    "Shut up!" Suya quickly covered her sister''s mouth, "Xiaoting, you''re going to kill me!"


    "Xiaoting, don''t talk nonsense." Ma Haojie also said seriously.


    Liu Qi''s death has completely frightened him and Suya. Now seeing Lin Feng or hearing Lin Feng''s name is like a cat seeing a mouse.


    In their opinion, Lin Feng''s current opponents are the Xu family and the Zhu family!


    Lin Feng will be dead sooner or later if he gets into trouble with the Xu and Zhu families. Why oppose him at this juncture?


    "I don''t care what you say. Anyway, I must teach Lin Feng a lesson today! Let him, a waste, know that he can never afford to offend some people!!"


    Su Xiang said fiercely, then suddenly raised his fist and hit Lin Feng''s face.


    "Ah, Xiaofeng, get away!"


    Xu Mei''s face changed greatly and said in an urgent voice.


    "Mom, don''t worry."


    Muziqiu took his mother''s hand and whispered.


    Lin Feng''s strength is just Su Xiang. How can he hurt him.


    Hoo!


    In this punch, Lin Feng moved when he was only a few centimeters away from the bridge of Lin Feng''s nose!


    He gently raised his finger and flicked at Su Xiang''s fist


    Click!


    A crisp sound!


    Before we knew what had happened, we saw Su Xiang suddenly howl like a pig in his mouth, covering his hands and falling to the ground.


    "Ah, ah, my hand, my hand is broken!"


    Su Xiang shouted in pain.


    All the relatives of the Su family are stupid.


    What happened?


    Why did Lin Feng flick his finger at Su Xiang and he became like this?


    Old man Su''s face was very ugly.


    He naturally knows Lin Feng''s "magic power", which is not comparable to ordinary people like Su Xiang.


    As for Suya and others, they turned pale and remained silent.


    At this time, of course, they won''t annoy Lin Feng for a su Xiang.


    "Su Xiang, is that all you have?"


    Lin Feng pulled Su Xiang''s hair, lifted him up and said sarcastically.


    "Lin Feng, I grass your mother! I want you to die!"


    Su Xiang shivered with pain, but his mouth was still very hard and kept cursing.


    Lin Feng frowned and slapped Su Xiang in the face.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    With this slap, Su Xiang spit out a big mouthful of blood, several teeth fell out of it, and his lips were more swollen.


    "Apologize."


    Lin Feng said coldly.


    "I, I..."


    Su Xiang finally knew he was afraid.


    He looked at Lin Feng in horror.


    This man... Is he still the son-in-law who can be bullied casually in his memory?


    This horse is the devil!


    Pop!


    Lin Feng slapped again.


    Su Xiang''s nose was broken on the spot, and half of his face became bloody and miserable.


    Several women of the Su family screamed at the cruel picture.


    Su Xiang fell to the ground and passed out in a coma.


    But Lin Feng, at the moment, his killing intention is prosperous, and he doesn''t let go of his idea at all.


    He suddenly raised his foot and stepped on Su Xiang''s left arm.


    "Ah --"


    Su Xiang, who had fainted, was suddenly awakened by severe pain and screamed.


    After abandoning Su Xiang''s left arm, Lin Feng raised his foot again. This time it was his right arm.


    "No, no, Xiaofeng!"


    "Grandpa, please, let Su Xiang go!"


    Mr. Su couldn''t see it anymore and said in a hurry.


    That''s his grandson after all!


    Even if Su Xiang is ashamed of Lin Feng, how can he watch his grandson be abandoned?


    Lin Feng''s feet stopped in the air.


    He sighed in his heart.


    I''m not cruel enough.


    Bang!


    Lin Feng kicked Su Xiang, who had fainted twice, aside and said coldly:


    "Take him to the hospital."


    "Besides, Grandpa, do you still remember my agreement with you?"


    Old Su''s tiger body trembled.


    Of course he remembers!


    At that time, he went to Wisteria Bay in person and saw Lin Feng as elegant as a fairy.


    He begged Lin Feng to let the Su family go once.


    Lin Feng agreed and said that he would be able to avoid the death penalty of the Su family in the future.


    So this time, Su Xiang is the last time


    Master Su''s kindness was finally used up on this day


    Thinking of this, master Su had a headache and tears.


    "Old man, this boy beat Su Xiang like this, and we''ll let him go like this?"


    "Yes, call the police and let the police catch him!"


    The relatives of the Su family said angrily one by one.


    "All right, shut up!"


    Master Su waved his hand, and his face gradually became serious from melancholy: "from today on, no one is allowed to provoke Lin Feng... Otherwise, get out of Su''s house!"

 Chapter 131

    The relatives of the Su family don''t understand why Mr. Su is so afraid of Lin Feng and doesn''t even let everyone call the police?


    Just a Lin Feng, once a family cook and abandoned son-in-law, is it so terrible?


    However, everyone saw that the old man didn''t look good and didn''t say much, so they had to leave with Su Xiang in a coma.


    When she left, Su Ting took a resentful look at Lin Feng and wanted to say something. Finally, she was forcibly pulled away by Su ya.


    "Sister, if you hadn''t stopped me, I would have taught him a lesson!"


    Out of the restaurant, Su Ting snorted.


    "Forget it. If you really teach Lin Feng a lesson, you''ll end up just like Su Xiang."


    Suya shook her head.


    "He dares!"


    Su Ting said angrily.


    "What does he dare not? Lin Feng is a madman now!"


    Ma Haojie sneered, "Xiaoting, don''t provoke Lin Feng during this time. He is now a man sentenced to death. When the Revenge of the Xu and Zhu families comes, I think he can hop for a few days."


    "Yes, Lin Feng, a waste, will not be rampant for long!" Suya also hated.


    She still can''t forget how Lin Feng treated herself on the princess cruise ship.


    It can be said that her hatred is no less than Su Ting, but she is a little older and more rational.


    "By the way, why didn''t mom come to the party?" Su Ting asked.


    "Did you forget? Dad came back from America today, and mom picked her up at the airport." Suya said with a smile.


    "Oh, I''ve forgotten this. Let''s go. Anyway, we have no appetite for dinner. Let''s go to the airport to find our parents!" Su Ting said cheerfully.


    Suya looks at Ma Haojie.


    "No problem." Ma Haojie nodded.


    He had long heard that Su Ya''s father worked in the United States and did a big project. The Su family didn''t know what the specific project was. If it was really powerful, he could use this "prospective father-in-law" to expand the company''s performance.


    In recent years, Ma Haojie has been idle and lost a lot of money. His father Ma Guoqiang put down his words and asked him to make at least $5 million, otherwise his pocket money will be limited in the future.


    For a noble childe, Ma Haojie knows what it means to have no pocket money.


    If you don''t have much money in your pocket, not to mention the women outside, even Suya will leave him.


    At first, he could abandon Lin Feng, and then he could abandon himself without "money".


    So it''s time to do something.


    *


    Jinhua airport.


    Passengers, come out of the security gate one after another.


    Suya and her party, after waiting for a while, saw her father Su Aiguo and her mother he Li talking and laughing.


    "Dad."


    "Dad, you''re back."


    Su Ya and Su Ting hurriedly greeted her.


    Since their father went abroad to the United States five years ago, they have not been reunited. Now, seeing Su Aiguo, they naturally miss it very much.


    "Xiaoya, Xiaoting."


    Seeing his two daughters, Su Aiguo couldn''t help but look nostalgic on his face. He walked over and hugged them gently.


    "Eh, who is this?"


    Su Aiguo looks at Ma Haojie.


    "Oh, I forgot to explain to you that this is your new son-in-law, Ma Haojie."


    He Li said with a smile.


    "Hello, uncle."


    Ma Haojie nodded.


    "New son-in-law?"


    Su Aiguo was stunned.


    Suya blushed and said angrily, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. Ah Jie and I haven''t married yet."


    "Anyway, you are engaged and will get married next year. I''ll call him son-in-law. It''s no problem," He Li said with a smile.


    "Well, anyway, this brother-in-law, I su Ting decided!" Su Ting also coaxed.


    Suya couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Wait!"


    Su Aiguo frowned, waved his hand and said, "make it clear, what is Xiaoya engaged to him? Who is he? The former... Where''s Lin Feng?"


    "Oh, you say that waste? He has been driven away by us!" He Li said triumphantly.


    "What? Drove away? What''s going on?" Su Aiguo said in surprise.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    He Li told Su Aiguo about the original joint design to frame Lin Feng.


    After hearing this, Su Aiguo showed some anxiety on his face.


    "Lin Feng is a worthless boy. He doesn''t shit in the pit in our Su family. He drives away... The question is, will my father agree?"


    He knew his father''s temper very well. He liked the little wild seed very much when he picked it up from the outside.


    Even her love for Lin Feng surpasses Su Ya and Su Ting''s two granddaughters.


    Su Aiguo went to work in the United States because he was dissatisfied with his father''s practice. He felt that the old man made his own decision and married Su ya to Lin Feng, which was an insult to the Su family.


    At that time, Su Aiguo met the children of several rich families and wanted to introduce them to Su ya.


    Once Su Ya marries one of the rich second generation, the Su family will have a bright future in the future?


    And isn''t he a proper hero?


    However, the old man said directly that there is only one person who can marry Suya, that is Lin Feng!


    Su was so patriotic that he thought his father was old and confused that he would let his granddaughter marry a wild seed!


    In a rage, he left his hometown and went to work in the United States for five years.


    Now, hearing the news that Lin Feng was driven away, he said that he was unhappy. It was false, but he was also worried about the old man''s attitude.


    "Don''t worry, the old man has been solved." He Li said, "he was really angry at the beginning. He ran to our house to teach us a lesson every day, but for a long time, he also accepted ah Jie. After all, who doesn''t want his grandson-in-law to be a rich man?"


    Hearing the words "rich man", Su patriotic moved and looked at Ma Haojie again. He was a top-grade Ma Haojie both in appearance and dress.


    Su Aiguo took a sip of tea and said, "Ma Haojie, right? What does your family do?"


    "Start a company," Ma Haojie said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Su Aiguo became interested. "Which company?"


    "The capital of Junma group has just exceeded 100 million this month and has been listed," Ma Haojie said.


    Billions of funds, listing?


    Hearing this, Su Aiguo widened his eyes and was ecstatic.


    "Great. In this way, I don''t have to worry about finding agents for those products in the United States!"


    Su Aiguo was so excited that he wanted to jump up, but his face was very flat. He nodded and said, "well, it''s good, but he has some family background."


    When Ma Haoran saw that Su Aiguo could be so calm, he began to secretly guess how much his future father-in-law did in the United States?


    "However, it''s no big deal to have hundreds of millions of assets. The total assets of my current American enterprise have exceeded 50 billion, and... It''s still US dollars!"


    Su Aiguo said faintly.


    50 billion assets?


    And still dollars?


    Ma Haojie was surprised this time.


    "Dad, so you''re so good in America?"


    "Ha ha, our Su family will develop in the future!"


    He Li said excitedly to the three women.


    Su Aiguo smiled and said, "what''s the use? I''m not the boss of the company. I''m just a marketing manager."


    "Even the marketing manager, uncle, you are very good!" Ma Haojie hurried. He thought it was an opportunity, an opportunity to win performance and prove it to his father!


    "It''s OK," Su Aiguo smiled modestly. "I''ve brought you some small gifts this time."


    Said, Su Aiguo opened his suitcase and took out many kinds of watches, necklaces, cosmetics, bags and so on.


    "Patriotic, you bought these?" He Li looked at a table full of beautiful things and said in surprise.


    "Wow, Dad, why did you bring so many things?" Su ting and Su Ya also brightened up.


    "Hehe, I bought these from watt." Su Aiguo said with a smile.


    "What is watt net?" Ma Haojie didn''t understand.


    "Watt net is the name of our company... Wait a minute, I''ll show you the products of watt net."


    Su Aiguo took out his notebook, logged in to a website, and then showed it to He Li and others.


    They found that the goods on this website are very expensive, and the cheapest ones are in the tens of thousands.


    Suddenly as like as two peas of lipstick on the table, Su Ting surprised, "Dad, this lipstick is exactly the same as that on the watt net. Does it really need one hundred thousand?"


    "Of course, these watches, necklaces, cosmetics and health care products are high luxury goods in our country, which can be bought by rich people." Su Aiguo said proudly.


    "Uncle, you mean you spent millions on these things?" Ma Haojie swallowed his saliva and said.


    "No, no, no, I don''t have so much money." Su Aiguo laughed. "Because I''m an internal staff and agent of the company, I bought it secretly at the internal price. The original price added up to more than 5 million, and I bought it for only 500000."


    Hearing this, he Li and others were shocked!


    Half a million, that''s a lot!


    They didn''t expect that Su Aiguo, who had been abroad for five years, could do so well!


    "Dad... Can I sell these things for money? It won''t make a lot of money?"


    Suya said eagerly.


    He Li and Su Ting also looked forward to Su Aiguo,


    "Not yet... Because the goods I brought back have not been put on the shelves and belong to goods to be delivered, our internal staff can buy them at a discount," Su Aiguo said with a smile.


    Sue Arden looked disappointed.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet. Internal news of the company... Next year, these goods will be officially on the shelves. At that time, these things on the table will become luxury goods like Chanel, Cartier, Patek Philippe and so on!" Su Aiguo took a cigarette and said.


    Suya and others haven''t reacted yet. Ma Haojie, the son of a businessman, immediately understood something and said excitedly, "uncle, do you mean that as long as we store more goods in advance and put them on the shelves next year, we will be rich?"


    "Yes, it is worthy of being my future son-in-law. He is really savvy."


    Su Aiguo laughed. "Generally, internal employees can only buy ten items at most, and they are all at a 50% discount. I''m different. I''m the general manager of the company''s marketing department. The upper limit is 100 items, and all of them are at a discount!"


    He Li and others finally understood!


    100 items, all at a discount!


    If you sell it after it''s on the shelf, it''s ten times your net profit!


    What is the concept of ten times?


    One million, ten million!


    Ten million, become one hundred million!


    "We''re rich, we''re going to be rich..."


    This is the psychology of He Li, Suya and suting at the moment.


    Ma Haojie calmed down a little and asked, "uncle, I want to know how much it will cost to buy all 100 goods?"


    "It''s about tens of millions," Su Aiguo said.


    "Tens of millions? Uncle, do you have so much money?"


    "And... This kind of thing itself does not comply with the regulations of the American company?"


    "Uncle, aren''t you afraid they''ll sue you?"


    Ma Haojie pondered and asked.


    "Ha ha, that''s a good question!"


    "Yes, my practice is indeed illegal! Moreover, I really can''t take out tens of millions!"


    "So, my good son-in-law, this great opportunity is in front of you. Do you want to miss it?"


    Su Aiguo looked at Ma Haojie meaningfully and said with a smile.


    "This..."


    Ma Haojie hesitated.


    He really wanted to make a career and prove it to his father.


    However, tens of millions is not a small amount


    "Originally, when I returned home this time, I had a private conversation with several bosses who have a good relationship and are ready to sell these goods to them... But as the saying goes, fat water does not flow into outsiders'' fields. If you Ma Haojie are not my future son-in-law, do you think I will give you this opportunity?"


    Su Aiguo said deliberately with a straight face.


    "Yes, ah Jie, dad trusted you to give you such a large business!"


    Su Yalian hurried.


    "Catastrophe, you can''t live up to your father-in-law''s kindness."


    He Li followed.


    "Brother in law, where can I find a partner in my father''s current identity? You heard him say that he gave you this business because he regarded you as his own family! If you don''t want it, there are many people competing for it."


    Seeing that Ma Haojie was silent, Su Ting couldn''t help saying something unsatisfied.


    "Ringling!"


    At this time, Su Aiguo''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He picked up his cell phone and pressed the answer button.


    "Boss Su, have you returned home? Did you bring back a batch of goods you promised to bring from watt company?"


    A voice is very flattering.


    "Cough, is it Lao Li? Well, I have something to do now. I''ll call you later."


    Su Aiguo coughed twice and hung up his cell phone.


    It didn''t take long for the phone to call again and again.


    What are you, Mr. Wang, Mr. Chen and Mr. Zhou.


    Finally, Su Aiguo simply turned off his mobile phone and said impatiently, "why do so many people call me for a mid autumn festival reunion dinner?"


    "Dad, you''re amazing now. You know so many bosses."


    "Yes, husband, you will be the pride of our Su family in the future!"


    He Li''s third daughter complimented with worship on her face.


    "Oh, just a few small listed bosses. It''s no big deal."


    Su Aiguo waved his hand, "eat."


    "Uncle!"


    Ma Haojie bit his teeth and stood up.


    "What''s the matter, Ajie?"


    Su Aiguo glanced at him and said faintly.


    "Uncle, I''ve decided. I''ll follow you!"


    "Isn''t it tens of millions? I''ll try and get it out of the company!"


    "But uncle, you have to give me some time!"


    Ma Haojie said with some excitement.


    He thought it was an opportunity!


    A chance to get rid of the title of "dandy", stand out, bring the Steed Group to the peak and impress his father Ma Guoqiang!


    If you don''t cherish it, you may miss it!


    "Good!"


    Su Aiguo patted Ma Haojie on the shoulder and laughed, "if you have this heart, I will take you to success."


    "Cheers!"


    Everyone raised their glasses.


    *


    Besides Lin Feng, he and muziqiu and Xu Mei quietly finished the Mid Autumn Festival reunion and checked out.


    Originally, Lin Feng was going to pay the bill, but muziqiu refused to buy it. He said that it was not easy for Lin Feng to make money and don''t spend money indiscriminately.


    Lin Feng is very happy.


    Look, before I got married, I began to think about my "husband". As expected, I was a good "wife".


    Leaving the restaurant, Lin Feng stopped a taxi and drove to muziqiu''s house first.


    Lin Feng sat in the co pilot, holding his chin and looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Suddenly, his pupils contracted!


    On a building about 100 meters above, a black figure was standing on the highest roof, overlooking him coldly.


    you ''re right!


    This man is looking at himself!


    Lin Feng has excellent eyesight. He can clearly see that he is wearing a black windbreaker, tall and has a pair of boots under his feet.


    His pupils are very cold, just like the sickle of death. It makes people shudder when he looks directly at them!


    Murderous!


    Strong murderous spirit!


    Lin Feng''s face changed slightly and he immediately realized that this guy came for himself!


    Moreover, the man in black, I''m afraid, is by far the strongest and most terrible killer to assassinate himself!

 Chapter 132

    Because there are few traffic lights in this city street, taxis travel very fast.


    However, the car is fast, and the mysterious man in black on the building is faster.


    He is just like "Batman" in the movie. With the movement of the car, he sweeps from one building to another.


    Speed, like dark lightning, dazzling!


    And in the process of running, the man in black always pays attention to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng has 100% confirmed that the man in black must be the Xu family or the Su family. He was sent to hunt down his own people.


    "Hum, I finally sent a decent guy. It''s really hard for you."


    Lin Feng sneered in his heart.


    Although it is a hundred meters away from the man in black, it can be clearly felt that there is a threat emanating from the man in black.


    Ma Kun didn''t have this power!


    Half an hour later, the car stopped 500 meters from muziqiu''s house.


    Xu Mei suggested getting off early and walking back slowly, which was regarded as exercise after dinner.


    Lin Feng was worried.


    He was worried that the black killer would suddenly attack Xu Mei and muziqiu!


    But fortunately, it was safe all the way.


    The man in black has been following them for tens of meters.


    And Ma Kun, also very dedicated to follow around.


    Just as he was about to arrive at muziqiu''s house, the man in black suddenly moved.


    Walking slowly towards this direction.


    Lin Feng''s face sank and his hand gathered strong Qi, ready to deal with the attack of the man in black at any time.


    "Feng, are you all right? You haven''t looked very good since you got off the bus?"


    Mu Ziqiu asked with concern.


    "It''s all right. I think I''m carsick."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Ah? Are you still carsick with such good physique?"


    Mu Ziqiu chuckled, "I''ll go to my house later. There''s carsickness medicine. Just take some."


    "No, no, I''m not dizzy now."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, but his attention was locked on the man in black.


    Seeing the man in black approaching, just as Lin Feng was about to make a move, a figure suddenly appeared, "whoosh" and stopped in front of the man in black.


    It''s Ma Kun.


    Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and said silently, "thank you, brother ma. I''ll help you when I finish sending Ziqiu home."


    *


    On the other side, the man in black looked at Ma Kun who suddenly appeared. He frowned and said sarcastically, "Ma Kun, you''ve been with me for so long. I thought you were smart and knew you weren''t my opponent, so you didn''t show up."


    "Why, finally still can''t think of it. The skin itches?"


    Ma Kun snorted coldly, "Heaven''s punishment, I didn''t expect that the Zhu family sent you out!"


    "It''s normal for the Zhu family to send me out with a thorny person like you."


    The man in black... Or heaven''s punishment, narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice: "all right, those who know how to get away immediately. I can consider sparing your life, or don''t blame my men for being ruthless!"


    "Heaven''s punishment, you are less rampant!" Ma Kun was furious.


    He is a super first-class expert!


    In those days, he fought with the heavenly punishment for three days and nights, but was defeated by one move.


    No matter how severe the punishment is, he will never tolerate it. The other party tramples on the dignity of his warrior!


    "Ha ha, I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Ma Kun, do you know the gap between you and me now?"


    The heavenly punishment shook his head and mocked.


    "Even if there is a big gap between me and you now, if I fight hard, I may not be able to die with you!"


    Ma Kun snorted coldly and said.


    "Fight to death and die together?"


    The heavenly punishment was stunned at first, and then laughed.


    It''s like hearing the funniest joke in the world.


    "What''s funny?"


    Ma Kun shouted angrily.


    "I laugh at your ignorance and your frog at the bottom of the well."


    "With my current strength, you are trying to die with me?"


    "Hehe, something beyond your power!"


    The voice fell, and the figure of heavenly punishment suddenly disappeared in place.


    As soon as Ma Kun''s face changed, he was about to make a move. Suddenly, there was a flower in front of him, a strong Qi force and an overwhelming collision!


    Bang!


    The next second, Ma Kun vomited blood directly and fell heavily to the ground.


    "This... What power is this?"


    Ma Kun was shocked.


    In those days, he and the heavenly punishment could fight equally, but now, he is inferior with one move?


    "Ma Kun, you are too weak."


    "Now kneel down and I''ll spare you."


    The empty voice of heavenly punishment sounded slowly.


    "Heaven''s punishment, you are less arrogant!!"


    Ma Kun roared, and all the internal strength of his body was immediately concentrated in his fists!


    When the heavenly punishment came again, he immediately welcomed it.


    "Crackling!"


    They hit each other five or six times in an instant. Each punch and each foot brought a roaring wind. Wherever they fought, the ground sank down.


    After only a dozen breaths, Ma Kun was hit again by heaven''s punishment and smashed on a nearby wall, shaking the whole building.


    "Poof -"


    Ma Kun vomited blood again. He felt that his strength was almost exhausted, and his breathing almost didn''t slow down.


    The heavenly punishment didn''t rush to attack, but carried his hands and looked at Ma Kun jokingly.


    It''s like a cat catching a mouse and not rushing to eat it.


    "Ma Kun, let me tell you the truth. I only used three points of skill when I fought with you."


    "If I fully open my skills, I can crush you in a moment!"


    The heavenly punishment said coldly.


    "Heaven''s punishment, don''t brag! I admit you are much better than me, but if you only use three points of skill, I don''t believe it!"


    Ma Kun gritted his teeth.


    "Really?"


    "Then watch it!"


    The whole man''s momentum suddenly changed when Tianjing finished saying this.


    Black windbreaker, windless automatic!


    The surrounding pressure surged out!


    As if it could hold the whole world.


    At this moment, Ma Kun felt that his breathing was about to stop.


    He half knelt on the ground, the blood in his body almost solidified, and his body couldn''t help shaking


    Fear!


    Unspeakable fear!


    Ma Kun has been practicing martial arts for many years. He has never had such a fear!


    "This... What power is this?"


    "Why are you so strong?"


    Ma Kun''s face was hard to see, and he trembled.


    "Hehe, this is the power you can only look up to."


    "You, Ma Kun, are at best a first-class warrior."


    "And now I am punished by heaven, which is the existence respected as half immortal in the world - immortal!"


    Heaven''s punishment said with a loud voice.

 Chapter 133

    "Real person?"


    "You... You are already a real person?"


    Ma Kun stared at the punishment in disbelief.


    Eight years ago, they had another war.


    Although the heavenly punishment at that time was half better than him, it was still far from the realm of real people.


    Unexpectedly, eight years later, his former opponent has become his insurmountable existence - real person.


    The weight of the title of real person, in the circle of martial artists, definitely belongs to the existence of legend.


    Any martial arts master who practices hard all his life is to become a real person above ten thousand people.


    But it''s not easy to be a real person.


    Among the 10000 martial arts masters, one can come out. They are all Tianzong wizards.


    Once he becomes a real person, his physical body and internal strength have reached an earth shaking change!


    In other words, the present heavenly punishment is not something that he and Ma Kun can resist at all.


    "Let me tell you another news. I''m not only a real person, but also the third in the list."


    Heaven''s punishment said proudly.


    what? Third in the list?


    Ma Kun''s face changed again and again!


    The so-called land list is the list of force values created by the peak master of Chinese martial arts.


    From the tenth place to the first place, and so on, the higher the ranking, the stronger the strength of the warrior.


    It is said that the top three have reached the level of real people, far from being comparable to the last seven.


    And above the earth list, there is the sky list.


    Tianbang is specially arranged for real people. Only when you step into the realm of real people can you be qualified to enter the list.


    And those who can enter the list are the kings of real people!


    Now, this punishment is ranked third in the list!


    This is enough to prove his strength. What a terrible situation!


    You know, although Ma Kun is powerful, he is not enough to enter the top 10 of the earth list. Based on this, the gap between him and heaven''s punishment is not the same as that of that year.


    Thinking of this, Ma Kun sighed: "God''s punishment, you are powerful, I admit defeat..."


    Ma Kun knew very well that if he didn''t step into the real world one day, he would never be the opponent of heaven''s punishment.


    There is no choice but to admit defeat.


    "Yes, he who knows current affairs is a hero. When you and I were rivals, I can spare your life and get out!"


    The heavenly punishment said expressionless.


    Ma Kun frowned and said, "if I go, are you going to kill Lin Feng?"


    "Of course, this is the order of the old master." the heavenly punishment raised his eyebrows and said.


    "I don''t understand. In your current position, why do you have to obey orders with the Zhu family?" Ma Kun said. "You are a real person now. You will pay attention to the Zhu family?"


    "You''re right. I really don''t pay attention to the Zhu family now. However, the Zhu family is kind to me after all. After killing Lin Feng, I don''t owe the Zhu family any more. I''ll be free in the future." Heaven''s punishment said faintly.


    Ma Kun stopped talking.


    Seeing this, heavenly punishment walked away from Ma Kun.


    Just at this time, Ma Kun seemed to have struggled and suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "wait!"


    "Huh?"


    The heavenly punishment frowned, "how?"


    "You can''t go!"


    Ma Kun took a deep breath. "You are the patron saint of the Zhu family. I am Ma Kun. If I run away now, I will lose not only the face of the Tang family, but also my ma Kun''s face."


    "So?"


    Heaven''s punishment narrowed his eyes and said.


    "So I would rather die than retreat."


    Ma Kun said.


    "Well, since you are determined to die, I will satisfy you."


    The heavenly punishment sneered and immediately came to Ma Kun and slapped him!


    Ma Kun was like a great enemy, and his body was about to move. He only heard the sound of a broken wind, with the sharp sound of tearing the air, burst open in front of him.


    Tear!


    Ragged clothes!


    Ma Kun vomited a mouthful of blood, fell back in embarrassment and hit a wall.


    Just waiting for him to catch his breath, the pressure hit again. I saw the air shaking slightly and a fist crashing in!


    Boom!


    The wall was cracked and smashed by this punch!


    Life and death were at stake. Ma Kun finally gave full play to his potential, tried to avoid it, and then gritted his teeth and shouted:


    "I fought with you!"


    However, all Ma Kun''s offensives hit the heavenly punishment!


    But what made him despair was that these attacks were like mud oxen into the sea and had no effect!


    Even, most of the strength was offset by the Qi strength wrapped around the heavenly punishment.


    "Don''t waste your energy. In front of real people, your Ma Kun''s attacks are just children''s family!"


    The heavenly punishment said sarcastically. With a wave, he immediately bounced Ma Kun away.


    "I''m tired of this game. Since you have to die, I''ll give you a ride!"


    The voice fell.


    Heaven''s punishment raises the sky with both hands, like the moon at the bottom of the sea.


    When he fell again, he gave a low cry, and a great force rushed across the mountains and seas!


    "It''s over..."


    Ma Kun''s head is blank.


    For the first time in his life, he felt so weak and powerless.


    In the past, even the most terrible people had more or less the power of a war.


    But today, he finally understood the power of real people


    "Alas, if I can die in the hands of a real person, I will die without regret."


    Ma Kun muttered a bitter smile and completely gave up resistance.


    Just as Ma Kun closed his eyes and waited for death, a faint voice sounded:


    "Don''t worry, brother Ma, you won''t die."


    The sound surprised Ma Kun.


    He suddenly opened his eyes!


    I saw a familiar figure, I don''t know when I stopped in front of me.


    It''s Lin Feng!


    "Lin Feng, what are you doing? Get away!"


    Ma Kun exclaimed in horror.


    His task is to protect Lin Feng. If he dies here, even if Lin Feng is killed again, his task will be completed.


    Therefore, Lin Feng must not die in front of himself!


    This is the dignity of being a divine bodyguard!


    "Don''t worry, this level of attack won''t hurt me."


    Lin Feng said faintly with his hands on his back.


    Ma Kun is angry and anxious. When is Lin Feng still bragging?


    Do you know how terrible the power of a real person is?


    However, even if you want to avoid it, it''s too late


    Boom!


    A deafening sound resounded ~!


    Dust and smoke everywhere!


    "Me, am I dead?"


    Ma Kun half knelt on the ground, trembling with shock and boiling blood.


    In his opinion, a real person''s blow is almost as powerful as a grenade. Anyone who touches it will only end up in pieces.


    "I said I wouldn''t let you die."


    A voice sounded slowly.


    Ma Kun was shocked.


    He looked up like a ghost and looked at the young man still in front of him in shock!


    It''s Lin Feng!


    He not only didn''t die, but also kept his previous position, carrying his hands and motionless.


    He resisted the blow with his flesh!


    Besides, I didn''t even leave a wound on my body!


    "I... am I dreaming?"


    Ma Kun''s eyes are going to pop out.

 Chapter 134

    "Boy, you, you in the end..."


    At this moment, Ma Kun felt that he was dreaming.


    He couldn''t figure out how Lin Feng resisted this move?


    Isn''t he wearing a bulletproof vest?


    "Impossible!!!"


    The sky punishment on the opposite side also changed his face and was surprised.


    He promised Master Zhu to keep Ma Kun alive so as not to freeze the relationship between the two families.


    Therefore, he only made five efforts to Ma Kun.


    The purpose is to knock Ma Kun out.


    What he didn''t expect was that Lin Feng appeared at the critical moment.


    God''s punishment was overjoyed.


    The Lord is coming. Does he still need to be soft?


    So he directly changed the four component force into seven component force.


    He believed that Lin Feng, an ordinary human body, would be blown into powder on the spot.


    However, to his surprise, Lin Feng not only didn''t turn into powder, but also stood unharmed, even his clothes were not damaged at all.


    "You used at least six or seven points in that move just now?" Lin Feng smiled. "Continue to attack. Let me see how strong you can be with your full strength."


    "Arrogance!"


    "You can break the rock with your full strength!"


    "You just got lucky and didn''t get hurt. Now you dare to despise me!"


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, heaven''s punishment was shocked and angry!


    Since he entered the real world, who saw him was not incomparably afraid!


    For the first time, someone dared to let him hit it with all his strength!


    This is already an insult to real people!


    "Lin Feng, don''t go crazy!"


    "You tell me honestly, are you wearing bulletproof vests?"


    "I tell you, the real person hits with all his strength. Even the bulletproof vest is useless. Don''t die!"


    Ma Kun was so anxious that he stamped his feet.


    This Lin Feng is really a bargain and a good seller!


    In his opinion, Lin Feng must be padded with something or wearing some equipment... Otherwise, he would have been a dead man just now!


    Now such a good opportunity, you don''t run away, but also provoke the punishment of heaven and a real person. Aren''t you carrying a lantern in the toilet - looking for shit?


    Lin Feng ignored it at all.


    He thought it was an opportunity.


    A chance to see the strength of real people.


    Since there are such "Superman" beyond the limits of the human body on the earth, Lin Feng hopes to know how strong they are and whether they will pose a threat to his practitioner in the middle of foundation construction.


    Therefore, he was not in a hurry, but planned to see and test.


    "Come on, attack me with all your strength."


    "If you can''t kill me in this way, it can only show that... You are a waste!"


    Lin Feng looked at the heavenly punishment not far away and said with a smile.


    waste material?


    How dare he call a real person a waste?


    Ma Kun''s face is black.


    Sleeping trough, this boy is really crazy!


    If a real person wants to deal with a person, he can not kill him, but let him live rather than die!


    He constantly angered the heavenly punishment, not for death, but for abuse!!


    "That''s outrageous! That''s outrageous!"


    At the moment, God''s punishment is extremely angry, the temples are full of green veins, and the beard is like a steel needle standing up one by one!


    He''s going to kill!


    He''s going to tear everything up!


    In the view of natural punishment, Lin Feng is just a mole ant wearing protective equipment.


    How dare a mole ant challenge his existence like a God?


    How rampant this is!


    Hoo!


    A breath of terror came from heaven''s punishment.


    His windbreaker rattled and his whole body sent out a powerful force, blowing the trees, flowers and plants around him!


    The air, as if to be evaporated, became hot!


    "It''s over. God''s punishment is really angry!"


    "Boy, go quickly. I''ll stop him for you first!"


    Ma Kun endured the pain and struggled to stand up from the ground.


    Only then did he stand up, spit out a mouthful of blood and fall to the ground.


    "Brother, you should have a good rest now."


    "Next, just watch me perform."


    Lin Feng patted Ma Kun on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "I..."


    Ma Kun was crying.


    It''s time for you to pretend to force!


    God''s punishment is real! It''s real!


    If you don''t have anything on your body, he can beat you into powder with a slap. Why don''t you know the weight?


    Seeing Lin Feng''s stubbornness, Ma Kun can only give up persuasion.


    He sat cross legged on the ground, ready to rest and breathe.


    However, to his surprise, the wound on his body didn''t seem to hurt as much as before.


    Even those bleeding places miraculously stopped the blood at the moment.


    "What''s going on? The wound seems to be healing automatically?"


    Ma Kun was puzzled.


    He couldn''t help looking up at Lin Feng.


    Just now Lin Feng patted him on the shoulder. His body seemed to have changed vaguely. Is it?


    No, it''s impossible. I must have thought too much.


    "Boy, I don''t know what you''re wearing!"


    "But with the full strength of the real person, even if you wear steel, you will die!"


    "Now, I''ll show you this guy who doesn''t know heaven and earth. What''s the real terror!"


    The heavenly punishment shouted fiercely. Then he no longer hesitated, his body flashed, and people shot like a strong crossbow. At the same time, his right hand leaned out slightly, and the whole palm suddenly grew three points larger. With a strong wind, he blasted hard at Lin Feng''s chest


    "It''s over..."


    Ma Kun trembled.


    The power of this blow, with terrible energy, makes the maple leaves floating in the air rotate!


    The next second, he banged on Lin Feng!


    Click!


    The ground where Lin Feng is located, like a spider''s web, continues to crack


    Hard land, direct collapse


    But,


    Lin Feng still stands in place.


    Except for a slight frown, the whole person didn''t flinch at all.


    A trace of blood flowed from the corners of the mouth.


    Lin Feng gently wiped away the blood, revealing a dignified look on his face.


    He thought he could do it without damage.


    But I didn''t expect to get hurt.


    Immortal, you can''t underestimate it


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Tianjing looked at Lin Feng in disbelief and said excitedly, "I hit with all my strength. Why didn''t you do anything?"


    Ma Kun also stared, stunned.


    He thought Lin Feng must die this time!


    But the reality gave him another hard slap in the face!


    "I see!"


    "You must be wearing special armor, right?"


    "I''ve heard of this kind of armor, which is specially designed for warriors!"


    "You mean fellow, you must be wearing armor! Otherwise you can''t be alive after I hit!"


    Tianzhao seemed to think of something in his eyes, pointing to Lin Feng and gnashing his teeth.


    "Armor?"


    "Hehe, I don''t know what armor."


    Lin Feng sneered, then took off his coat directly.


    Inside, is a thin T-shirt.


    There''s nothing else


    This time, God punished the fool.


    How is that possible?


    Is he really wearing nothing?


    But if he didn''t wear anything, how did he resist the blow?


    "Next, it''s me."


    Lin Feng smiled and the soles of his feet fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, a burst of Qi suddenly appeared!


    "Bang!"


    One punch.


    Heaven and earth turn pale!


    The explosion was like thunder, which made Ma Kun''s ears a little confused!


    "No!"


    Tianjing''s face changed greatly. When Lin Feng''s fist approached, he suddenly felt a great sense of fear.


    However, it was too late for him to step back at this time!


    He felt as if he had been hit by a train. He was protected by Lin Feng''s fist. A terrible force invaded his internal organs!


    Click!


    The bone broke in an instant. With great strength, he directly made the heavenly punishment spit blood. He slipped dozens of meters on the ground and hit a wall. Then he stopped

 Chapter 135

    At this time, God punished him, he fell to the ground, his hair was messy, his look was listless, and the corners of his mouth kept spitting blood.


    He lost!


    Completely defeated!


    He never thought that the target he wanted to pursue was so strong!


    He can''t believe what kind of existence the Zhu family has provoked?


    "Originally, your excellency is a real person!"


    "Moreover, he is an expert in real life."


    "I have no eyes, no eyes."


    God''s face is full of despair.


    This time, I really fell a big somersault.


    On one side, Ma Kun fell to the ground, numb as a chicken.


    Lin Feng, is it a real person?


    No wonder!


    He is so confident that no wonder he doesn''t pay attention to these assassinations at all!


    With such strength, how can the Zhu family destroy him?


    "Heaven''s punishment is not just that you have no eyes. What about me, Ma Kun?"


    "Miss, since you know such an expert, why do you want me ma Kun to show off?"


    Ma Kun sat against the wall, shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Lin Feng was not complacent after defeating Tianjing.


    On the contrary, he was still a little worried.


    God''s punishment can hurt him, which proves that other real people may also hurt him and even threaten his life.


    In this way, improving cultivation is a matter of pressing step by step.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I can''t lift the Qi in my body since the last cruise."


    "It seems that we have to hurry up to purchase medicinal materials and refine pills."


    Lin Feng thought.


    Then he looked at heaven''s punishment.


    Tianjing shuddered and his face turned white.


    His life and death are completely in Lin Feng''s hands!


    After decades of hard work, he finally achieved today''s achievements. He really didn''t want to die


    Hoo!


    A virtual shadow flashed.


    Lin Feng has come to him.


    "Say, are you from the Zhu family or the Xu family?"


    The heavenly punishment clenched his teeth and said:


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please, but it''s impossible for me to betray my old boss!"


    Lin Feng smiled:


    "Oh, it''s a hard bone. It doesn''t matter. I think it''s not easy for you to achieve today, so I''ll keep you alive."


    Hearing this, the heavenly punishment had no time to rejoice. Lin Feng slapped him on the shoulder.


    Then, pull hard!


    Puff!


    Blood spatter!


    One arm was forcibly pulled off by Lin Feng!


    "Ah!"


    God''s punishment screamed, and cold sweat flowed from his forehead.


    "Although I don''t kill you, I can avoid death, but it''s hard to forgive life."


    "I decided to scrap your limbs and turn you into a disabled person. You can never practice martial arts again."


    Lin Feng said coldly.


    Ma Kun saw this scene and his hair stood upright!


    Cruel! Too cruel!


    If you lose your limbs, it''s better than killing God''s punishment, and it''s worse for him to live than to die!


    "After I abandon you, I believe your master will come out to me."


    "Unless he doesn''t want the reputation of his family, he''d rather be a shrinking turtle!"


    Lin Feng sneered, raised his hand and slapped down again.


    The heavenly punishment''s face changed wildly and said in a hurry: "wait!"


    "Hmm? Are you going to say?"


    Lin Feng smiled.


    "I, I, let me think about it..."


    Tianjing''s face was ugly.


    It''s still a little difficult for him to betray the Zhu family.


    However, he did not want to become a loser.


    "You''re a loyal man," Lin Feng said with a smile. "But your master may not be worth it... So, now call your master and say you''re going to be killed by me and let them save you. I''ll bet with you that they won''t come."


    "What if they come?" God asked.


    "If they come, I will not only let you go, but also let them go." Lin Fengdao.


    "In this way, I won''t betray them?" God punished.


    "Not really." Lin Fengdao.


    "... OK."


    God nodded.


    He thinks this method is good.


    He just called for help and did not disclose the whereabouts of the Zhu family.


    By the way, you can also test whether the Zhu family cares about themselves.


    Thinking of this, God didn''t hesitate. He took out the phone and called the Zhu family directly.


    *


    Late at night.


    Zhu''s old house.


    The old man was about to invade when a phone called.


    At this time, he is very annoyed that someone calls.


    However, when he saw the word "heavenly punishment" displayed on the call, he immediately sat up from his bed.


    I''ve been with him for more than 30 years, and he rarely calls him.


    What will happen now that it''s so late?


    Is it good news for yourself that Lin Feng has been killed?


    If so, he can report the good news to his granddaughter Jubilee.


    "Hey, God''s punishment."


    Master Zhu pressed the answer button.


    "Zhu... Zhu Heng, help me, there''s an accident on my side!"


    The weak voice of heaven''s punishment sounded.


    "What?"


    Master Zhu''s face changed: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m hurt. The forest wind is too strong!"


    "He... He is a real person, a powerful real person!"


    Hum -!


    Hearing this, Master Zhu''s brain went blank and his mobile phone almost fell off.


    The guy who bullied his granddaughter is a real person?


    Moreover, or a real person who can''t even fight heaven''s punishment?


    Master Zhu said in a trembling voice, "where is Lin Feng now?"


    "He is near me. I managed to get rid of him. Now he is seriously injured. It is estimated that he will find me soon!"


    "Zhu Heng, you must save me yourself!"


    "Even if Lin Feng is crazy, he will give you face for the sake of being the owner of the Zhu family!"


    "If you don''t come, I''ll be dead!"


    Master Zhu swallowed his saliva and his face was very ugly.


    It never occurred to him that things had evolved to this point!


    The Zhu family is invincible, and even the third heavenly punishment in the earth list is not Lin Feng''s opponent!


    Who else can cure him now?


    Now, God''s punishment is in crisis. Master Zhu is very tangled. Are you going or not?


    It would be very unkind not to go.


    Go, what if Lin Feng is crazy and kills himself directly regardless of the status of the Zhu family?


    "Zhu Heng, you are talking!"


    "He will find me soon. Come here quickly, or I will die!"


    The heavenly punishment said in a hurry.


    "OK, heavenly punishment, wait. I''ll bring someone to save you now."


    Master Zhu pondered for a long time and said.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    *


    Hang up.


    Tianjing looked at Lin Feng and said, "he said he would come."


    "Ha ha, just talking about it. It may not be true. If you don''t believe it, let''s wait and see?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    So the three of Lin Feng sat cross legged and waited for the arrival of the Zhu family.


    One hour passed, two hours passed, three hours passed


    Not to mention the figure of Master Zhu, even the bodyguards and thugs of the Zhu family never appeared.


    "See? I said, they won''t come at all." Lin Feng shrugged and said.


    "Alas, I overestimated my value!" the heavenly punishment sighed with a lost expression. "From today on, my heavenly punishment has nothing to do with the Zhu family."


    "Hehe, you are finally willing to admit that the Zhu family sent me to kill me?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "The Zhu family treated me like this. Why should I help them hide their secrets?" Tianzhao shook his head and said, "but senior, can you do me a favor?"


    "Said Lin Fengdao.


    "I called Old Master Zhu. He delayed coming. He must guess that I have been killed by you."


    "In that case, I simply pretended to die... In this way, he wouldn''t guess that I broke my promise, and I could just retire from the Jianghu." the heavenly punishment said.


    Lin Feng said with a wry smile, "Why are you? Seriously, you care too much about reputation."


    "I hope the elder will be successful." the heavenly punishment bowed his hand.


    Lin Feng sighed.


    He was still thinking of cultivating the heavenly punishment into his own... With such a powerful expert, he doesn''t have to worry about muziqiu being attacked secretly in the future.


    However, the thinking of these experts is quite strange.


    At present, the mind of heaven''s punishment has been decided, and Lin Feng is not good at forcing, so he nods and agrees.


    "Thank you."


    God is leaving.


    Lin Feng suddenly said, "wait!"


    "What else can I do for you, sir?"


    The heavenly punishment doubted.


    "You can''t leave until you answer two questions." Lin Fengdao.


    "Excuse me, sir." Tianjing sighed. He probably knew what Lin Feng wanted to ask.


    "First, who sent you to kill me?"


    "Second, where is that man now?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "He is the master of the Zhu family. His name is Zhu Heng. He is the controller of the Zhu family''s rights. When he learned that his granddaughter Zhu Biluo was injured by his predecessors, he issued an SS Level pursuit order."


    "As for the location of Zhu''s old house..."


    God punishment thought that he would retire anyway. He simply told everything he knew.


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "good, you can go."


    When the punishment is gone.


    Ma Kun also stood up, looked at Lin Feng in awe and said, "I didn''t expect that you were a real person. Please forgive me for offending you before."


    "You''re welcome, brother ma. I have to thank you for secretly protecting us these days." Lin Feng smiled.


    "It''s just a joke for me to protect Ma Kun with my predecessors. Don''t make fun of me," Ma Kun said with a bitter smile.


    "Anyway, I still want to thank you." Lin Fengdao.


    Ma Kun exchanged greetings. As soon as the topic changed, he asked, "senior, are you going to make trouble with the Yellow Dragon?"


    "Yes, the Zhu family sent people to chase me twice and again. I''ll settle this account with them sooner or later." Lin Feng said in a deep voice.


    "The master has great powers. He''s just a Zhu family. Naturally, he doesn''t have to pay attention to it, but..." Ma Kun tried to stop talking.


    "Said Lin Fengdao.


    "But the Zhu family, after all, is also one of the five aristocratic families in Jinhua City. The details are still there. If the predecessors do too much, I''m afraid the subsequent Revenge of the Zhu family will be endless!" Ma Kun said.


    "Ha ha, they dare to retaliate. That can only prove that my means are not cruel enough."


    "As long as they understand that they can''t provoke me, they will naturally act like a shrinking turtle."


    "Besides, if the Zhu family really doesn''t know how to live or die and provokes me again and again... I don''t mind. Destroy the Zhu family."


    Lin Feng sneered.


    Extermination?


    Hearing this, Ma Kun trembled and wanted to say something. Lin Feng''s figure had disappeared in place.

 Chapter 136

    Besides, Lin Feng, at this time, according to the address given by heaven, came all the way to the Zhu family''s old house.


    Most homeowners are old people in power.


    The old people like to live in some old houses.


    Although it is an old house, it is not inferior to a small military base in terms of strict security.


    At the door, two big men stopped Lin Feng directly: "stop, no admittance."


    Bang bang!


    Lin Feng responded with his fist.


    The fist speed was very fast. The two men, who were not weaker than the veterans, didn''t even have a chance to react. They were smashed and flew out and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Those who stop me, die!"


    Lin Feng said coldly, and then stepped into it.


    He came with a belly of anger!


    After three times and two times, even mud Bodhisattva will become angry King Kong!


    What''s more, it''s Lin Feng now!


    He can''t stand that the people around him are in danger again and again!


    He can''t tolerate these mole ants, trampling on his dignity again and again!


    So tonight, Lin Feng will end up with the Zhu family!


    Shortly after Lin Feng entered the old house, one of the men who had not fainted, endured the pain and picked up the walkie talkie: "attention, an expert invaded the old house, an expert invaded the old house, and start level 5 alert!"


    With these words, he finally lost his strength and fainted.


    *


    In the bedroom of the old house.


    After receiving a phone call from heaven, the Zhu family old man can no longer sleep safely.


    He was guilty and scared.


    Guilt is a punishment.


    Heavenly punishment is the patron saint of the Zhu family.


    Now the patron saint is in trouble, but he starts to shrink his head. If this gets out, where is his face? What is the face of the Zhu family?


    Fear is to Lin Feng.


    If he guessed right, a few hours later, most of the heavenly punishment has been killed by Lin Feng.


    Kill God''s punishment, isn''t the next one yourself?


    Although the Zhu family has a big family and a big career and is not afraid of killing, is Lin Feng an ordinary killer?


    That''s a real person!


    Two years ago, because of a coincidence, Tianjing reluctantly stepped into the realm of real people.


    Since then, the road of martial arts has soared all the way. Not long ago, it even rushed to the third place in the land list!


    Master Zhu has been pressing this matter all the time. He just wants to let heaven''s punishment appear at the right time and sweep Jinhua City!


    A real person is shocking enough, and the value of a real person who ranks third on the list is self-evident!


    He believed that it would be sooner or later for the Zhu family to become the chief of the family in Jinhua.


    But now everything is gone!


    The punishment of God for such a lonely and arrogant person, but asking for help like him, means that he has indeed reached a desperate place.


    Master Zhu, it''s almost... It''s almost that close. I''m going to take someone to save him.


    But in the end, reason prevailed over impulse.


    Master Zhu knows very well that it''s no use taking people with him to an enemy who can''t even be punished by heaven? Not dead?


    He is the head of the Zhu family. If he is lost, the Zhu family is bound to fall to the bottom. When other aristocratic families unite, the impact on the Zhu family is unimaginable!


    Therefore, Master Zhu can only suppress his guilt, ruthlessly pull the phone of heaven punishment, and has decided to strengthen all vigilance from tomorrow to prevent Lin Feng''s retaliation.


    However, he never thought that Lin Feng''s Revenge had arrived.


    Come so fast, so fast!


    Like a tornado!


    "Old man, no! No!"


    The housekeeper hurriedly pushed the door in.


    Old Master Zhu frowned, "what''s the fuss?"


    The housekeeper said in a panic, "Lin Feng is coming! Lin Feng is coming to our old house!"


    "What?"


    Master Zhu shuddered and almost fell out of bed.


    The evil star, actually found this?


    Master Zhu said anxiously, "where is he?"


    Housekeeper: "he has hurt many people here and is coming all the way! It is estimated that he will arrive soon! Old man, get ready to run for your life!"


    Bang!


    As soon as Master Zhu patted the table, he said in a deep voice, "what''s the escape? This is the house of our Zhu ancestors. There are countless experts. Lin Feng is a real person. I don''t believe he can really break in!"


    The housekeeper was worried: "old master, this man is fierce and unstoppable. These so-called experts can''t survive face to face in his hands. Even if you don''t do it for yourself, consider Miss Zhu Biro!"


    Hearing this, old Master Zhu was finally moved.


    Since her injury, Zhu Biluo has been arranged by the old man to recuperate in the old house.


    For one thing, she was afraid of her impulse and went to find Lin Feng for revenge. At that time, she didn''t know what would happen.


    Second, there are many masters who master Zhu has trained for decades in the old house. He is also relieved that his great granddaughter is here.


    "Come on, call Biro to me, come on!" Old Master Zhu hurriedly said.


    "Yes." discipline nodded and hurried away.


    Not long after, the housekeeper came to the main hall with a tired face of jubillo.


    Zhu Biluo yawned and was still wearing pajamas. She was obviously awakened from her sleep and looked unhappy.


    "Grandpa, it''s not dawn yet. What do you want me to do?" Zhu Biro complained.


    "Biro, go change your clothes and leave the old house quickly!" said Old Master Zhu.


    Zhu Bi Luo was stunned. "Why, Grandpa? Is something wrong?"


    "Lin Feng came to the door." Old Master Zhu said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    Zhu Biluo''s face suddenly changed.


    Soon, she showed her anger, gritted her teeth and said, "he came just in time, old man, you must help me break him into pieces!"


    "Biro, I''m afraid I can''t help you this time," said Old Master Zhu with a bitter smile.


    "Why?" Zhu Biluo wondered, "didn''t you send heaven''s punishment to deal with him? With heaven''s punishment, can the forest wind jump?"


    Old Master Zhu sighed: "Heaven''s punishment has been killed by Lin Feng..."


    "What... What?"


    Zhu Biluo stared at the old man in amazement and said, "you, what you said is true? It''s impossible? Lin Feng is just a practitioner. How can he beat heaven''s punishment? Heaven''s punishment is a real person!"


    "Lin Feng is also a real person!"


    "Moreover, he is still an expert in real life!"


    The old man said dejectedly.


    Buzz!


    Hearing this, Zhu Biluo''s legs softened and almost fell to the ground.


    "Biro, pack your clothes and go quickly!"


    "Lin Feng has broken into the old house. Soon, he will find me!"


    Master Zhu said anxiously.


    "Old man, what about you?"


    Jubillo said.


    "I''ll stay here and live and die with the old house."


    Master Zhu said bitterly.


    "No, I want to go. You go with me!"


    Zhu Biluo said excitedly.


    She lived with the old man since childhood.


    In the Zhu family, it is not her parents, not her grandfather, but the old man who dotes on her most.


    Therefore, Zhu Biro''s feelings for the old man are very deep.


    "Why aren''t you obedient, you child?" Old Master Zhu said sternly, "come on! Get out of here now! The master of the old house can only resist the forest wind for half a incense burning time. If you don''t go again, you won''t come!"


    Jubiro was about to speak when he heard a loud bang!


    The gate was shattered in an instant.


    A figure slowly stepped into it.


    "Forest wind!!"


    Old Master Zhu and Zhu Biro suddenly changed their faces.


    "Oh, resist my half incense time?"


    "Old man, you overestimate the people in your old house."


    Lin Feng glanced and said with disdain.

 Chapter 137

    Master Zhu suddenly changed his color: "this... This is impossible!"


    He can''t believe that Lin Feng rushed here so quickly!


    The old house is very big, with nearly 1000 square meters.


    Moreover, top experts from all over the country are ambushed everywhere!


    Even with the strength of heaven''s punishment, it will take some time to defeat everyone.


    But this Lin Feng


    "Lin Feng, how dare you come!"


    "You humiliated me so much on the princess that I haven''t settled with you yet!"


    "You bastard who killed thousands of knives!"


    As soon as Zhu Biro saw Lin Feng, his eyes immediately emitted a resentful light and rushed over crazy.


    "Biro, don''t be impulsive!" Old Master Zhu said urgently.


    Zhu Biluo was completely in a rage at this time. He couldn''t listen to anyone. He just wanted to cut Lin Feng to pieces!


    "Hum, you sow, you really have a good scar and forget the pain."


    Lin Feng sneered and slapped Zhu Biluo in the face.


    Although Zhu Biluo was more than 200 kg, he was slapped by Lin Feng, so he turned around directly and fell heavily to the ground, with a burning pain on his face.


    Lin Feng stepped forward with another foot.


    Bang!


    Zhu Biluo screamed and rolled out seven or eight meters away like a meat ball.


    "Stop! Don''t hurt my great granddaughter!"


    Seeing this, Master Zhu turned white and said with gnashing teeth, "how many times do you touch my granddaughter? I want you to die! I want your whole family to die!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Lin Feng raised his eyebrows.


    His eyes were like ice cones. He looked at Old Master Zhu and said in a cold voice:


    "You want my family to die?"


    "OK, I''ll let you know what hell is!"


    After saying that, he walked slowly towards old Master Zhu.


    Now that the other party has released such words, he doesn''t have to be soft.


    consequence?


    From the time these people tried to kill him, he was ready for the most ferocious!


    To be soft on the enemy is to be cruel to yourself!


    Master Zhu trembled and said, "what are you... What are you going to do? I''m the head of the Zhu family. If you dare to touch me, the Zhu family will never let you go!"


    "Hehe, what about the head of the family?"


    "If you touch my family, I dare to kill you!"


    Lin Feng looked down at Old Master Zhu.


    At this moment, he knew that the so-called highest authority of the aristocratic family was just an individual.


    As long as it''s a person, it''s just a slap to death.


    If his descendants want revenge, just let them come!


    "Stop!"


    Just then, a sharp drink sounded.


    Only a few men and women strode in from the outside.


    Everyone''s face is filled with outrage!


    How dare you bully the Zhu family? This guy is so arrogant!


    When Zhu Biluo, who collapsed to the ground, saw these people, his eyes suddenly trembled with excitement. He laughed wildly and said, "OK, great! The people of the Zhu family are coming. Lin Feng, I think what you should do this time!"


    Zhu family?


    Lin Feng turned his head and glanced at them coldly.


    "Just in time. I''ll clean up you one by one."


    Hearing this, the Zhu family became crazy!


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    "If you offend our Zhu family, you will soon die with no bodies left!"


    "What are you talking to him about? Call the police directly!"


    Several people said angrily.


    One of them, a man in his early fifties with a gloomy face, said, "don''t call the police. Even if the police come, they will just put this guy in prison and release him after a few years... It''s too cheap for him."


    "Second brother, what do you mean?"


    Another Zhu family asked.


    "Hehe, I''ve invited people on the road. They''ll arrive soon."


    "At that time, they will use the most cruel method to make this boy''s life worse than death."


    The gloomy man sneered.


    "This is a good way for the second child. If the boy dares to break into the ancient house and intimidate the old man, he should be treated in this way!"


    "Yes, the old house is an inviolable symbol of our Zhu family. If he dares to break into here, his crime is unforgivable!"


    "But the boy seems to have some skills. If one person defeats so many people, will those on the road beat him?"


    "Ha ha, people on the road naturally have guns. No matter how powerful he is, can he still be invulnerable?"


    Several relatives of the Zhu family looked at Lin Feng coldly and talked one after another. They all had a cruel smile on their lips, as if they were looking at a corpse.


    Old Master Zhu frowned and said, "you guys, get out of here now!"


    "Old man, why is this?"


    "Yes, sir, you''ll be in danger as soon as we leave!"


    "We should all stay here to protect the old man!"


    Several relatives spoke one after another.


    "You... What a fool!"


    Master Zhu sighed helplessly.


    How can a man who can defeat the heavenly punishment and break into the old house alone, an ordinary knife, gun, stick and stick, hurt him?


    The gloomy man said:


    "Don''t worry, sir. These people I invited are the strongest underground forces in Jinhua City!"


    "With them, even if this boy is an immortal, he can''t fly!"


    Master Zhu was so anxious that he was about to say something.


    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door.


    The Panther, a Biao and the army rushed into the old house with a group of people.


    "Zhu Dashao, old man."


    The Panther nodded respectfully to them.


    Although he is a big man in the underground world, he still needs basic respect in the face of a huge family.


    And once, the big and young (gloomy faced man) of the Zhu family was kind to him, so even if he was awakened by the phone in his sleep, he rushed over without stopping.


    But when they came, they really startled the Panther and others!


    Inside and outside the old house, there were a lot of people lying in disorder.


    The army said that many of these people are no worse than him.


    What does that mean?


    The intruder who broke into Zhu''s house must be extraordinary!


    The Panther didn''t want to take care of it, but the Zhu family promised that as long as they came to help him solve the matter, they would not owe him, but also give a big business of Rongcheng to themselves.


    The black leopard has long been interested in the land of Rongcheng. He didn''t think of this great opportunity.


    Plus, panthers and others are armed with guns.


    He doesn''t believe it. Aren''t they all invulnerable real people like Lin Feng?


    As long as he is an ordinary master, one shot can make him kneel down and call Grandpa.


    "Panther, get rid of him immediately!"


    "I want you to teach him the most cruel and cruel way!"


    "What happened, we Zhu family will bear it all!"


    The man with a gloomy face pointed to Lin Feng and roared angrily.


    "I don''t need to worry about your words!"


    The Panther grinned twice.


    Because the environment inside the house was dark and the lights were not turned on, he didn''t see Lin Feng''s face clearly.


    "Brothers, this guy has extraordinary skills. First draw a gun, shoot him, and then clean him up slowly!"


    Roared the Panther.


    Immediately, a Biao and others directly took out their pistols and aimed at Lin Feng.


    Bang bang!


    Bullets, keep shooting towards Lin Feng, merciless!


    "Stop!"


    The Panther waved and looked at Lin Feng. Seeing that he didn''t move, she frowned, "no, it won''t miss. Kill him?"


    "Hey hey, kill and kill. It''s just a human life. We Zhu family can bear it." said with a gloomy face and a smile.


    The Panther nodded and ordered his men to move Lin Feng''s body.


    However, before these men passed, Lin Feng, who should have died, suddenly spoke coldly:


    "Panther, you are so brave."

 Chapter 138

    Hearing this sound, the black leopard and others brushed their faces and became as white as paper!


    Not shocked that Lin Feng didn''t die, but this voice, too familiar!


    Once, it was their nightmare!


    "This... This seems to be master Lin''s voice?"


    A Biao''s eyes widened. He first reacted and grabbed a Zhu family next to him, "fuck you, hurry up, turn on the light, hurry up!"


    The Zhu family nearby was confused, but they still went to turn on the light.


    As soon as the light was on, the Panther and others were all stupid.


    Then, all collapsed to the ground!


    Such fear!


    "You, what''s the matter with you?"


    The man with a gloomy face said in surprise.


    The other Zhu family members are also confused.


    Panther and a Biao ran over at the same time and knelt in front of Lin Feng.


    "Sorry, master Lin, i... we really didn''t see it was you."


    "Yes, in this dog day''s broken house, the lights are not on, and we don''t see your face."


    The Panther and abio are crying.


    They want to slap themselves in the face!


    What a stupid thing they did!


    How dare you shoot master Lin with a gun!


    This is a provocation to God!


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "all right, get up. Those who don''t know are innocent. I don''t blame you."


    Panther and abio were overjoyed and quickly thanked.


    Gloomy and anxious, he said, "panther, what do you mean? I asked you to kill him. Why did you kneel down to him?"


    The Panther said in a deep voice, "Zhu Shao, please respect master Lin."


    "You... Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "What shit, master Lin, are you colluding together?"


    With a gloomy face, he said angrily, "I tell you, panther, when you were down, I pulled you. Now it''s time for you to repay me... I order you to kill this boy immediately!"


    "Zhu Shao, I was in urgent need of 10 million yuan. You lent me generously. Although I paid you back afterwards, the favor I owe you is still human."


    "In this way, I''ll transfer 100 million to you later, which will be regarded as paying back the favor. From then on, we won''t interfere with each other."


    Said the Panther.


    A gloomy face clenched his teeth and said, "panther, what do you mean? Turn against me for a murderer, don''t you?"


    "Bastard, don''t disrespect master Lin, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    A Biao stepped forward and shouted angrily.


    "Shit, do you have a chance to cut in when I talk to your big brother?"


    "Panther, give me his mouth!"


    A sullen face said angrily.


    The Panther didn''t move.


    "Panther, I''m talking to you! Are you fucking deaf?" scolded with a gloomy face.


    "I''m sorry, Zhu Shao. What a Biao said is what I want to say. If you dare to disrespect master Lin again, I black leopard will not let you go."


    Said the Panther coldly.


    At this time, he naturally knows who to offend and who not to offend.


    At least, at present, in Jinhua City, Lin Feng must not offend.


    "Fuck, you little bastard, what are you pulling?"


    "What else, master Lin? I think he''s bullshit!"


    Scolded with a gloomy face.


    The Panther winked at a Biao.


    A Biao raised his fist directly and hit his gloomy face.


    Bang!


    His gloomy face screamed and he was beaten to the ground.


    "Dick!"


    "Second brother!"


    "Bastard, are you serious about not paying attention to our Zhu family?"


    Several relatives of the Zhu family were surprised and angry at this.


    "Who dares to say a word in BB will end up like this bastard!"


    A Biao roared and stepped on the head of his gloomy face with his feet.


    This time, the Zhu family dared not move.


    Although they are all superior, most of them are businessmen and are used to the days of living in dignity.


    For them, no matter how powerful the Panthers are, they are just local ruffians and hooligans. They don''t need to pay attention at all.


    However, at present, the people of the Panther are actually directly attacking the gloomy face... This is enough to prove that there is no bottom line for these hooligans to go crazy!


    "Woo woo!"


    At this time, the sound of a police car suddenly came to mind outside.


    The Zhu family''s heart moved. Who called the police?


    Sure enough, several policemen quickly rushed into the house.


    The first man, who looked like an old police officer, went inside and said, "excuse me, who called the police?"


    "It''s me."


    A Zhu woman raised her hand and pointed to Lin Feng, the Panther and other humanitarians: "these hooligans come to my house to make trouble and catch them quickly!"


    "Oh?"


    The old police officer''s face sank when he heard the speech.


    In broad daylight, dare to break into private houses!


    Moreover, it is the old house of the Zhu family!


    It''s lawless!


    The Panther looks a little ugly.


    Although he is the leader of the underground forces.


    However, in the face of national power, I dare not mess around after all.


    Elsewhere, he couldn''t be afraid of a police officer.


    However, after all, this is the territory of the Zhu family, and he brought so many people and had guns in his hands. If he did find out, it would be a lot of trouble.


    "Who is the mastermind? Stand up to me!"


    The old police officer snapped.


    The panther was about to go out, but she didn''t think about it. Lin Feng came out first.


    "It''s me."


    The old police officer sneered and said, "you have the courage to make trouble here. Do you know where this is?"


    "Yes, Zhu''s old house."


    "But the Zhu family offended me. I want them to pay the price today."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Presumptuous! You are absolutely lawless!"


    "Somebody, cuff him to me!"


    The old police officer said angrily.


    Several policemen immediately came forward, took out handcuffs and prepared to catch Lin Feng.


    "Stop!"


    The Panther couldn''t see it anymore. She stopped in front of Lin Feng and said, "I don''t think who dares to touch him today!"


    "Yes, with us, whoever moves master Lin will not go with us!"


    Abiao also stepped forward.


    The little brothers of the black leopard also stood in front of Lin Feng.


    "Bastard! You scum of society simply don''t pay attention to the law!"


    "I''ll catch him now and show you myself!"


    "Whoever dares to stop me, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    The old police officer said angrily, took out his handcuffs and pistol and walked towards Lin Feng.


    "I''m a panther!"


    The Panther clenched its teeth and said loudly.


    "Oh? Are you the underground leader Panther?"


    The old police officer was slightly stunned, then smiled thoughtfully and said, "I heard that you are very powerful in Jinhua City recently? Why, don''t you even pay attention to me Jiang Zhongyuan?"


    "What? You... You''re Jiang Zhongyuan!?"


    The Panther''s face changed greatly.


    Abiao and others also changed their colors one after another.


    The woman of the Zhu family smiled proudly and said, "the people invited by the Zhu family are naturally not ordinary little policemen. Why are you rats afraid when you see director Jiang?"


    The Panther felt bitter.


    Jiang Zhongyuan, deputy director of Jinhua City.


    Even forces as strong as the Panther dare not easily offend Jiang Zhongyuan.


    "Get out of here!"


    Jiang Zhongyuan shouted violently, strode away from the crowd and walked to Lin Feng.


    Just when he took out his handcuffs and was ready to cuff Lin Feng,


    Jiang Zhongyuan''s action suddenly stopped


    "Eh?"


    Jiang Zhongyuan gave a light sigh, looked at Lin Feng strangely, and then said, "you look familiar? Have I seen you somewhere?"


    Lin Feng was confused and thought when did I meet you?


    The next second, Jiang Zhongyuan widened his eyes and exclaimed, "I remember! Did you attend the medical fight Conference on behalf of our Chinese people and win the championship?"


    "Oh, so director Jiang was one of the audience at that time?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s really you!"


    Jiang Zhongyuan was excited.


    At that time, he was indeed one of the audience of the medical fight conference.


    He witnessed Lin Feng''s wonderful medical skills!


    What''s more, he witnessed how Lin Feng exposed the despicable behavior of the miracle doctor of the cherry blossom country!


    It can be said that what Lin Feng did is a big face for the Chinese medical community!


    Every year, Jiang Zhongyuan will watch the medical fighting meeting.


    Every year will come back disappointed.


    For years.


    He has been disappointed countless times.


    Just when he was desperate for traditional Chinese medicine, Lin Feng stood up.


    Like a god falling from the sky, press the whole audience!


    With incredible medical skills, told the world!


    We Chinese medical circles have dragons!


    At this moment, seeing Lin Feng again, Jiang Zhongyuan was ecstatic and blood boiling. If it weren''t for his identity, he couldn''t wait to take out his paper and pen and ask Lin Feng to sign for him!


    Yes, in his heart, Lin Feng is his idol!


    He hated star chasers from childhood!


    However, he also appreciates people with ability!


    He felt that even if young people pursue stars, they should also pursue national heroes such as Lin Feng!


    "Mr. Lin... Oh, no, Doctor Lin, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "I, I, I''m so excited."


    Jiang Zhongyuan trembled when he spoke.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "director Jiang, don''t be excited. In fact, I, Lin Feng, am just an ordinary person."


    "No, no, no, how can you be an ordinary person!"


    "You are a miracle doctor. You are the Savior of Chinese traditional medicine!"


    Jiang Zhongyuan held Lin Feng''s hand and said eagerly.


    At this moment, everyone present is stupid!


    Sleeping trough, what''s the situation?


    It''s just that the man surnamed Lin knows Heibao and others. Now he knows even director Jiang Zhongyuan at the deputy department level?


    Moreover, the other side is still a fan to see the idol?


    "You deserve to be master Lin. you really have the ability..."


    A Biao''s heart was full of worship.


    "Doctor Lin, do you have any hatred with the Zhu family?"


    Jiang Zhongyuan asked carefully.


    "A bitter hatred."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    Jiang Zhongyuan''s heart trembled.


    He was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    It''s the first miracle doctor of China in front of him. If he takes people away and doesn''t say that he can''t pass this in his heart, those people in the medical field will crowd out his police station!


    "Oh, my stomach... My stomach suddenly hurts!"


    Jiang Zhongyuan suddenly covered his stomach and shouted, "Doctor Lin, I''ll go to the nearby drugstore to buy some medicine and come over in half an hour. Let''s continue talking!"


    With that, as soon as Jiang Zhongyuan waved and took the other policemen, he was about to leave.


    The Zhu woman was worried: "officer Jiang, you can''t go. If you go, the villain..."


    "OK, OK, I have a stomachache. Go and buy some medicine and come back!"


    "And you pay attention to your words. There are no murderers here, only the most powerful and youngest miracle doctor in China!"


    "If you dare to talk nonsense or disrespect the miracle doctor again, be careful I''ll catch you!"


    Jiang Zhongyuan gave a stern warning and left in a hurry.


    This time, the people of the Zhu family were completely desperate.


    Obviously, Jiang Zhongyuan did not want to deal with Lin Feng and deliberately played the play.


    As soon as he leaves, who can suppress Lin Feng?


    "I told you not to come, but I won''t listen."


    Master Zhu smiled bitterly at this time and said, "this, but the man who defeated heaven''s punishment, do you think you and the police can do anything to get him?"


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience exploded!


    "What, he... He defeated the heavenly punishment?"


    "Heaven''s punishment is the protective god of our Zhu family. Force has exceeded the limits of mankind. How did he do it?"


    "No wonder, no wonder he dares to oppose our Zhu family. It turns out that he has such strength!"


    The people of the Zhu family stared at Lin Feng. At this moment, they all had an unspeakable sense of fear!


    They finally understand that Lin Feng is an existence they can''t provoke!


    Lin Feng twisted his neck, walked up to the old man, put his hand on his shoulder, smiled and said, "this time, we can finally settle the accounts."

 Chapter 139

    The people of the Zhu family are silent!


    All looked at Lin Feng in horror!


    They know that at this moment, no one can stop the young man!


    "What are you doing?"


    "Go and save the old man!"


    Zhu Biluo said anxiously.


    Suddenly, she shivered!


    It turned out that Lin Feng was looking at her coldly with the eyes of an ice cone.


    At this moment, Zhu Biluo felt as if he had come to the primeval forest and was stared at by a fierce king of beasts!


    Her goose bumps are up and her blood is almost frozen!


    fear!


    Great fear!


    She doesn''t know that Lin Feng has released his pressure on her at this time!


    Just an ordinary person, facing the pressure, is like a rabbit meeting a big gray wolf!


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Zhubiro lay on the ground, sweating, pale and panting.


    She felt terrible pain!


    Lin Feng no longer looks at Zhu biro.


    He knew that the real person to deal with was Master Zhu.


    He is the core of the Zhu family. Only by convincing him can the Zhu family be completely convinced!


    "Master Zhu, you sent someone to kill me three times in order to avenge your great granddaughter!"


    "You say, how can I thank you?"


    When he said this, Lin Feng''s tone was cold. He put his hand on Master Zhu''s shoulder and put his five fingers slightly hard.


    Master Zhu was so hurt that he jerked out, but as the head of the family, he still endured and didn''t cry out.


    Lin Feng tries harder.


    "Ah!"


    Master Zhu finally couldn''t stand it and screamed loudly.


    The shoulder blades were just crushed.


    "Old man!"


    The Zhu family was shocked!


    They even heard "click", the sound of bone fracture!


    "If you don''t teach your father and son, your great granddaughter is so cruel, that''s why you''re not strict!"


    "You didn''t discipline her well, spoil her, indulge her blindly, and make her think that she can do whatever she wants and bully by relying on the identity of the Zhu family!"


    "But I don''t know that there are still people in this world who are not afraid of your Zhu family and Master Zhu!"


    Lin fengleng said with a cold voice, and his palm tried again.


    The old man''s face was twisted with pain. He patted, half knelt on the ground, and his body trembled constantly.


    When the Zhu family saw the old man like this, they were filled with fear.


    They didn''t dare to come forward to stop Lin Feng, the evil star.


    "Ask you again, how do you calculate the matter of sending someone to kill me?"


    Lin Feng shouted.


    "This..."


    Master Zhu was very embarrassed.


    He can''t say, you just kill me?


    He has lived such a long time. Although he has long ignored life and death, if he really dies, the Zhu family will make a mess.


    Moreover, as the most powerful owner of the Zhu family, as long as he lives one day, the Zhu family will still be the top five aristocratic family in Jinhua City!


    So he doesn''t want to die, nor can he!


    "Excuse me... What do you want me to do?"


    Master Zhu said dejectedly.


    "Give me compensation."


    "How to give it, you can do it yourself."


    The forest wind is cold.


    Compensation?


    Master Zhu was relieved to hear this.


    As long as money can solve things, it''s easy to discuss.


    "At present, my Zhu family is in the prosperous area of Jinhua City, with hundreds of high-end hotels, tourism companies, bath centers, cinemas, restaurants and chain department stores. As long as you let go of our Zhu family, I can transfer ten of them to your name." Old Master Zhu said.


    "Only ten stores?"


    Lin Feng sneered, "why, your life of Old Master Zhu is so worthless? At least 50!"


    "Fifty, is there too many?" Old Master Zhu looked a little ugly.


    This is tantamount to pulling out half of the foundation of the Zhu family!


    "Will you live too long?" Lin Feng asked.


    Master Zhu sighed and said, "OK, tomorrow, at this time tomorrow, I will send someone to handle the transfer contract with you."


    "Now it''s the next day." Lin Feng said expressionless, "it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Go through the formalities later."


    What else could master Zhu say? He could only nod.


    "No! No!"


    "Give him 50 properties. What will the Zhu family eat and drink in the future? I won''t promise!"


    A man from the Zhu family said angrily.


    Lin Feng''s face sank, raised his fist and hit him in the air!


    Bang!


    An invisible wave blasted at the man of the Zhu family.


    He didn''t even have time to send it out. He exploded directly and turned into a blood mist!


    "Ah!"


    When the Zhu family saw this scene, their faces changed.


    Kill when you raise your hand?


    Is this... Is this guy a devil?


    Even the Panther and others were surprised.


    They didn''t expect that master Lin was so decisive!


    And jubillo, already paralyzed with fear, her skirt was full of dirt, and she was directly incontinent!


    Only at this moment did she understand what kind of existence she provoked on the princess!


    She began to rejoice that she could come back alive


    "Who else is not satisfied? Let''s stand up together!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes swept around the Zhu family.


    They quickly lowered their heads, and no one dared to say a word of objection.


    Master Zhu burst into tears and said bitterly, "I''ll give you all, I''ll give you all, please, don''t kill my children!"


    "Don''t pretend to be pathetic in front of me!"


    "If you hadn''t killed Old Master Zhu and assassinated me again and again, you wouldn''t have come to this end!"


    "If I were just an ordinary person, now my end would be thousands of times worse than you!"


    Lin Feng snorted, in a cold tone.


    Then he called Chen Wei and asked him to come to Zhu''s old house immediately.


    After all, if he manages 50 industries, he may lose all of them in a few years.


    Fighting is OK. Lin Feng is really not good at business.


    Chen Wei was shocked to hear that he was asked to come to the Zhu family''s old house on the phone. He thought to himself, when did the big boss get on with the Zhu family?


    However, when he hurried to Zhu''s old house and saw experts lying everywhere and a police car outside the door that hadn''t gone far, he was stunned!


    After entering the hall, the atmosphere was even more strange.


    Chen Wei saw the black panther, the overlord of the underground world, the Zhu family''s Old Master Zhu, and the Zhu family.


    They all stood respectfully aside, like ancient civil and military ministers, facing Lin Feng.


    "My God, what happened?"


    Chen Wei swallowed his saliva.


    "You can start and go through the transfer formalities immediately." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Transfer procedures? Boss, what transfer procedures do you want to go through?" Chen Wei said in surprise.


    "A Biao on the bus will tell you the details," Lin Feng said.


    He looked at the time and it was almost dawn.


    Muziqiu is going to work soon. He has to pick her up.


    Chen Wei: "but boss, even if you have to go through the formalities, many places don''t open the door at this point!"


    "Didn''t open the door?"


    Lin Feng smiled and then looked at Old Master Zhu, "can this problem be solved?"


    "Yes, yes." Master Zhu nodded hurriedly and immediately made a few calls.


    *


    When they set out in the car, a Biao and Chen Wei talked about how Lin Feng stormed the old house, defeated countless experts and forced Old Master Zhu to transfer 50 industries.


    Chen Wei''s eyes were about to pop out and his mouth was wide open!


    He has been speculating that the boss who can have the black gold card must not be a general person!


    But I never thought that the boss was so powerful!


    Hundreds of people are selected by one person, and they are invulnerable to weapons, which makes a generation of aristocratic families terrified at the news!


    Even give up 50 industries!


    What is this concept?


    This is a fairy tale!


    "Well... This brother Abiao, our boss, who is sacred?" Chen Wei asked carefully.


    A Biao grinned: "hey hey, you will naturally know in the future. Now your task is to help master Lin handle the contract."


    Chen Wei nodded in fear.


    He dared not ask any more questions.


    Anyway, I know that Lin Feng is very awesome.


    *


    After a busy day, I finally finished all the formalities in the afternoon.


    Lin Feng is now a real super boss with 50 big industries.


    After losing half of their industry, the Zhu family were depressed and depressed. In particular, the old man was almost 100 years old. After this, he was much older. If it weren''t for the Zhu family''s help, he might have fainted.


    On the contrary, panthers and others are happy. After all, Lin Feng is their boss. Lin Feng is powerful. Their position in Jinhua City will naturally rise with the tide.


    "Follow master Lin and you really have a future!"


    "That''s natural. With master Lin''s ability, it''s no exaggeration to say that Jinhua City will be his sooner or later!"


    Hearing these compliments, Lin Feng smiled and looked forward to the future.


    "Hehe, now you finally have a trace of the style of that year!"


    A laugh like a wind bell suddenly sounded in Lin Feng''s ear.


    Lin Feng frowned and immediately turned his head.


    However, there was nothing around him.


    Lin Feng: "who was talking in my ear just now?"


    The panther was stunned: "master Lin, there is only us around you, no one else."


    A Biao: "yes, master Lin, did you hear wrong?"


    Lin Feng didn''t say a word.


    Did he have auditory hallucinations?


    "Awesome, Wang, I didn''t expect that your Divine sense is still as sharp as before!"


    The sound sounded again.


    This time, Lin Feng finally caught the source of the sound!


    He walked fast and came to a small alley in an instant!


    At the entrance of the alley, a slim woman with wine red long hair shawl and cheongsam was walking slowly with her back to him and a fire red oil paper umbrella in her hand.


    "Stop!"


    Lin Feng shouted.


    The woman stopped.


    "Were you talking in my ear just now?"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The forest wind whispered.


    "Ha ha."


    The woman smiled, turned her head and looked at Lin Feng.


    At this sight, Lin Feng was shocked!


    It''s her!


    It''s her!

 Chapter 140

    Lin Feng was stunned.


    He will never forget this face!


    This beautiful face, like a fairy, has appeared in his dream more than once!


    The last dream was that Lin Feng was framed by the two sisters of the Su family and driven out of the Lin family. After a car accident.


    At that time, the beautiful woman in her dream knelt down and kissed his hand. Her face was full of tears and her eyes were full of guilt.


    She whispered softly in Lin Feng''s ear.


    The soft voice lingers like the sound of nature.


    That beautiful face is more like a fairy on the nine days. Just one look will make people linger and forget to return, and their souls will be broken!


    Lin Feng never thought that at this moment, he actually saw the beautiful woman in his dream.


    This feeling is unspeakable!


    It''s like you''ve read a comic book. There''s a goddess in the comic book that impresses you.


    And when one day, the goddess in the cartoon suddenly appeared in reality... This shock can be imagined!


    "Have we... Met?"


    Lin Feng looked at the woman with complex eyes and said.


    "Maybe."


    The woman smiled, then turned around and continued to walk.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lin Feng is in a hurry.


    He rushed to stop the red haired woman.


    However, it is inconceivable that no matter how he runs, the woman always keeps a distance of more than ten meters from him.


    Lin Feng was shocked!


    You know, he runs, and the woman walks!


    Moreover, his running speed is far lower than that of even the world champion, but why can''t he catch up with a woman walking around?


    Is this woman also a cultivator?


    Lin Feng couldn''t help thinking!


    Soon, the woman disappeared.


    It''s like a beautiful rainbow, coming and going without a trace.


    Lin Feng stood in situ, stunned.


    To be sure, this woman is by no means an ordinary person.


    And, most likely, she knows herself.


    Lin Feng is eager to catch up with her, just want to ask some mysteries about his life experience from her.


    Unfortunately, people can''t find it now.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    There was a sound of footsteps.


    Panther and others hurried to Lin Feng.


    "Master, what happened?"


    "Master, have you met any enemies?"


    Lin Feng shook his head: "it''s all right."


    He closed his eyes and murmured, "it should be, not the enemy..."


    *


    Next, Lin Feng followed panther and others to the abandoned factory.


    He thought it was time to train the elite.


    This time, although the Zhu family made a big fuss and greatly damaged their vitality, Lin Feng was not sure whether the Zhu family would jump over the wall and continue to secretly retaliate against themselves.


    Besides the Zhu family, there is also a Xu family eyeing in the dark.


    Lin Feng felt that he must train his own team as soon as possible, not to mention the ability to fight against real people, at least to prevent the assassination of ordinary experts.


    Once this team is formed, muziqiu doesn''t have to worry too much and can practice at ease.


    When they came to the abandoned factory, the old beggar and others had already stood in line and waited for Lin Feng''s arrival.


    "Boss!"


    The crowd shouted in unison.


    Lin Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    It seems that the last time I showed my hands in front of them, it was still useful.


    To convince these experts, they should not only be stronger than them, but ten times, a hundred times stronger than them!


    "Master Lin, I..."


    A Biao stepped forward and scratched his head.


    "Come back."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    "Thank you, master Lin."


    A Biao was overjoyed and hurried into the team.


    This time, there are eleven people, including a Biao.


    "To make it clear, I have only one plan to train you into experts in the shortest time."


    "The training process will be very hard, but for the elite among you, I believe it should not be a problem."


    "In addition, I am not training you for nothing, but intend to train you into my personal bodyguard!"


    "If you don''t want to, you can quit now. Once you accept my training, you will be Lin Feng''s man in the future!"


    Lin Feng said in a low voice.


    No one stood up.


    Everyone''s face is full of expectation.


    After all, it is a great honor to accept the training of a real person, even if you become his bodyguard later!


    "OK, now the training begins!"


    "I''ll show you some simple internal breathing and breathing methods and ancient fist moves."


    "Learn these well and practice until you are proficient, not to mention fighting with real people, but at least it is much stronger than any karate champion or Professional champion!"


    Next, Lin Feng began to teach these people some simple breathing, breathing and ancient boxing.


    These eleven people, except the old beggar, are all practicing foreign skills.


    In addition, the skills are not bad. After all, if you practice to the extreme in any field, you can produce earth shaking effects.


    Let them practice internal strength, is intended to both inside and outside, so the effect will be better.


    Lin Feng''s first step is to train them to be able to put their strength inside and outside, so as to achieve the same strength as the old beggar.


    As for the old beggar, in a short time, it is not a big problem to train him into a master like heaven punishment, at least to become Ma Kun.


    In the twinkling of an eye, eight hours passed.


    All the experts in the factory were scarred and fell to the ground panting. They were too tired to stand up at all.


    Among them, a Biao was the worst. He was shocked several times during intense training. If it weren''t for someone to look after him, I''m afraid his life would be in danger.


    On the other hand, the old beggar was enlightened by Lin Feng''s guidance. He had a better understanding of internal strength. After the training, he was not tired but energetic.


    Lin Feng nodded and was satisfied with the training.


    "Two days later, the old place continued." Lin Fengdao.


    This kind of high-intensity training is almost once every two or three days. If they come every day, their bodies must be overwhelmed.


    At this time, the Panther came in with a smile: "master, is the training over?"


    Lin Feng nodded, "well, what''s up?"


    The black leopard flattered: "yes, master, all the medicinal materials you entrusted me to buy last time have been collected now."


    Lin Feng''s eyes lit up: "Oh, is that true?"


    The Panther said with a smile, "how dare I deceive master Lin."


    "OK, OK, take me!"


    Lin Feng said excitedly.


    For him now, the most urgent need is the pill that can enhance his cultivation.


    Since his last cultivation was damaged, no matter how he practiced later, his progress was as slow as a snail.


    At this time, we need a wave of external force to fuel the fire.


    To the Panther office.


    Two men, carrying a big bag, staggered over.


    Lin Feng can''t wait to open the bag.


    There are all kinds of rare medicinal materials inside. They are dazzling and fragrant.


    Lin Feng''s face showed ecstasy.


    He can feel the rich aura from these rare medicinal materials.


    "Good, great!"


    "Panther, how much are these herbs altogether?"


    Lin Feng said happily.


    "Master Lin, these herbs will be regarded as my filial piety to you."


    Said the Panther politely.


    "No, just tell me how much it is."


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    "Well, about 200 million."


    The Panther scratched its head and said.


    Lin Feng was startled.


    Lying trough, two hundred million?


    So expensive?


    Of course, he was sure that the Panther dared not lie to him.


    It can be seen that cherishing the value of medicinal materials is indeed a sky high price!


    Lin Feng took a few deep breaths and adjusted his shocking mood.


    He has decided to make good use of the 50 industries obtained from the Zhu family and strive to make more money.


    After all, there seem to be a lot of these two hundred million rare medicinal materials. In fact, I''m afraid I can''t refine 20 of them.


    Lin Feng took out the black gold card and brushed 250 million to the Panther on the spot.


    The panther was terrified: "master Lin, you are killing me by giving me money. You also give me 50 million more, which..."


    Lin Feng: "OK, this 50 million is your reward. You don''t have to be polite... From today on, you continue to help me buy medicinal materials. The higher the year, the better."


    "Yes, yes." the black leopard nodded again and again, but he was very confused. He couldn''t figure out why master Lin spent a lot of money to collect these herbs.


    Leaving the Panther''s territory, Lin Feng was about to stop the car and go home. Suddenly, he patted his head.


    "Oh, how can I forget that if you want to make alchemy, you still need an alchemy furnace."


    There is an antique market nearby. I believe I can find a stove there.


    Lin Feng enters the market.


    There are many antique shops in the market, but there are very few people


    After all, those who really love antiques are rich people, but not all rich people love antiques.


    Except for reselling, this thing actually has no value. It can''t be eaten or used. It''s just for self admiration at home.


    Soon, Lin Feng saw a good antique shop called "jubaozhai".


    The name is quite classical and classy.


    Lin Feng went over and looked around. The boss was talking to a 17-year-old girl who looked sweet and dressed like the daughter of a rich family. Maybe he saw Lin Feng dressed in ordinary clothes and thought he was just strolling in and ignored it.


    "I don''t care. I''ve found someone to identify the Shoushan stone in the Qing Dynasty. It''s fake. You must refund me!"


    The girl suddenly said excitedly.


    "You say false is false? I also said you changed things!"


    The boss said impatiently.


    "You... You are playing rogue!"


    The girl trembled with anger.


    "What''s the matter with playing rogue?"


    "The rule of our antique shop is that everything sold will not be refunded. If you want to refund, you''d better die!"


    The boss sneered.


    "I''ll call the police, I''ll call the police now!"


    The girl took out the phone.


    "You dare!"


    The boss''s face sank and slapped the girl in the hand.


    Patter!


    The mobile phone was directly hit and fell to the ground.


    "Little girl, you are so brave that you dare to call the police and threaten me."


    "Hey, hey, didn''t your adults tell you that people who can open antique stores have a different origin?"


    The boss smiled grimly and clapped his hands.


    Suddenly, several aggressive men came in from the outside and surrounded the girl.


    The girl was frightened and said in a trembling voice, "what are you... What are you going to do?"


    "What to do? Hehe, of course, I''ll catch you in the house and have a good time. By the way, I''ll take some photos for you, so as not to publicize everywhere and damage the reputation of my antique shop!"


    The boss looked at the girl with an obscene smile.


    Lin Feng frowned.


    The owner of this antique shop is too rampant.


    Selling fake goods in broad daylight is not recognized.


    People come to the door and try to do this to customers?


    It''s not as good as animals!


    "You... Don''t come here!"


    The girl was so frightened that she cried, "I''m from the Xu family. If you dare to touch me, my family will not let you go!"


    "Yo? Xu family? There are so many surnamed Xu in Jinhua City. Which Xu family are you?"


    "Don''t tell me, it''s one of the five aristocratic families, ha ha!"


    The boss smiled contemptuously, "do it!"


    Several big men rushed to the girl immediately.


    The girl screamed, jumped on Lin Feng, grabbed his hand, cried and prayed, "Sir, help me, please help me, I''m from the Xu family, you saved me, and I''ll let my father give you a lot of money!"


    "Oh, the Xu family?"


    Lin Feng''s mouth was filled with a funny smile, "who is Xu Peng?"


    The girl was stunned and said, "he is my brother, sir... Do you know my brother?"


    Lin Feng didn''t say a word.


    It turned out that this woman was Xu Peng''s sister.


    Oh, that''s interesting.


    "Hey, get away from me. Don''t mind your own business, or you''ll be overwhelmed!"


    The boss pointed to Lin Feng and threatened fiercely.


    "Sorry, I like to meddle."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 141

    "Go on, kill him for me!"


    The boss roared.


    Several big men immediately rushed to Lin Feng with iron bars in their hands.


    Lin Feng sneered and moved. He beat the big men to the ground and couldn''t afford to fall.


    The boss looked at the thugs lying on the ground and was suddenly dumbfounded!


    Lin Feng walked towards him.


    The boss was frightened and said, "you... What are you doing? I''ll tell you, this is all my territory, ah!!!"


    Lin Feng grabbed the boss by the neck with one hand and put him against the wall.


    Immediately, he turned to the stunned girl and said, "Hey, how much did you pay for that thing?"


    "Ah --" the girl looked cute and didn''t react for a long time.


    "I mean, how much did you buy that fake antique?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh, the total is 2.35 million." the girl hurriedly said.


    Lin Feng looked at the boss: "do you hear me?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll transfer money to her now. Sir, please forgive me!"


    The boss said tremblingly.


    "You''d better not play tricks."


    Lin Fengsong opened his hand.


    The boss immediately transferred the money to the girl.


    Lin Feng: "right."


    "What... What?"


    The boss trembled and worried.


    "Do you have an alchemy stove here? It''s better to have some years." Lin Feng asked.


    "Yes, yes, I happen to have an imitation immortal Phoenix stove with a history of 100 years. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll give it to you!"


    The boss said with a sad face.


    Now he just wants to send Lin Feng away as soon as possible.


    "Oh, take it out and have a look." Lin Feng was interested.


    The boss immediately found the imitation immortal phoenix pattern stove and handed it to Lin Feng respectfully.


    Lin Feng took a look.


    Although he doesn''t know about antiques, he can tell from the material of the alchemy furnace that it is indeed of some years.


    To his surprise, there was a faint aura in the Dan stove.


    "It''s a good thing."


    Lin Feng nodded with satisfaction and then looked at the boss: "thank you."


    Then he walked out of the shop.


    The girl surnamed Xu also hurried out.


    "Sir!"


    The girl came over.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Feng turns back.


    "Thank you for saving me, sir."


    The girl''s eyes were like the moon, looking at Lin Feng with gratitude, "if you hadn''t done it, I''m afraid I would have..."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "you''re welcome. If you know my real identity, you might hate me."


    "Hate you?"


    The girl was confused.


    She wondered why she had any reason to hate the life-saving benefactor.


    Just now, she was really desperate.


    Even if you move out of the name of the Xu family, the other party doesn''t believe it at all.


    It can be imagined that if it weren''t for Lin Feng, she would have been ruined by this group of scum.


    Thinking of this, the girl was more grateful to Lin Feng and decided to repay him well.


    "Sir, if you don''t mind, go to my house for dinner?"


    The girl said naively.


    "Go to your house for dinner?"


    Lin Feng looked stunned.


    "Yes, you saved me. I must repay you well."


    Said the girl.


    "Well... I don''t think so. I have something else to do."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    If she knew she was the enemy of the Xu family and hurt her dear brother Xu Peng, she didn''t know how she would feel.


    "That''s all right." the girl was disappointed. "Can you leave a phone? I''ll invite you to dinner when I''m free."


    "Yes." Lin Feng told her her cell phone number.


    "My name is Xu linger, brother. What''s your name?" the girl got Lin Feng''s phone and said happily.


    "My name is Lin Feng." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Lin Feng?" Xu linger was stunned.


    "Isn''t that a good name?" Lin Feng smiled.


    "No, it''s good. It''s just... It''s a little like an enemy of the Xu family." Xu linger said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Feng steals joy in his heart.


    It''s not just like, it''s just a person.


    "Brother Feng, we will be friends in the future. When you are free, I will ask you out!"


    Xu linger said with a smile.


    "OK."


    Lin Feng nodded.


    Looking at the girl jumping away, Lin Feng shook his head and sighed in his heart.


    It''s a lovely girl. Unfortunately, she is Xu Peng''s sister and she is destined not to be friends with herself.


    Next, Lin Feng went crazy to read the TV company, picked up muziqiu from work, and then went back to the villa alone.


    He came to the door of the villa and saw several people standing outside.


    As soon as they saw Lin Feng, they immediately met him.


    "Master Lin, we are sent by the leopard master. Here are all your herbs."


    The men said respectfully.


    They have been here waiting for Lin Feng to come back.


    Lin Feng nodded, took the big bag of herbs and went home.


    When he got home, Lin Feng closed the doors and windows, took out the imitation immortal Phoenix stove he had just bought, and then began to count the herbs.


    According to his memory, the quality of pills is divided into inferior pills, inferior pills, middle pills, top pills, top pills, immortal pills, and legendary divine pills.


    Although these herbs cost 200 million to buy, in fact, they can only make inferior pills at most. If you are lucky, you will be at the level of Chinese pills.


    To make the best Dan medicine, the medicinal materials needed are extremely rare. They can''t be received in the ordinary market at all. They can only be picked through special channels or in some strange peaks and dangerous places.


    After Lin Feng took out the medicine, he went through the steps of alchemy in his mind and began to prepare.


    Chinese alchemy, also known as external alchemy and Atractylodes macrocephala, is a prescription developed from the development of immortality medicine. It has a very long history.


    The Tang Dynasty was the heyday of alchemy. Due to the support of the rulers, the Tang Dynasty, from emperors, ministers to ordinary people, were keen on alchemy and taking pills, eager to live forever and become immortals. As a result, a large number of people died of poisoning;


    After the Tang Dynasty, alchemy gradually declined. It once "flashed back" in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, and finally disappeared with the introduction of modern science and technology.


    Generally speaking, alchemy is divided into several steps: material selection, furnace entry, refining, fusion, furnace sealing and alchemy.


    Lin Feng is a novice and is not proficient in alchemy. Many medicinal materials are directly invalidated at this stage of refining.


    Looking at the discarded medicinal materials, Lin Feng felt the pain in his heart.


    After all, it''s all money!


    The heat of refining pills is very important. You can''t get more or less.


    After that, Lin Feng worked step by step, carefully, and operated step by step in strict accordance with the "pill formula", afraid of any deviation.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Lin Feng''s face was full of sweat and looked a little tired.


    Soon, after Lin Feng''s refining, the herbs in the electric rice cooker gradually became powder, and then condensed from the powder into round pills.


    Finally came to the last step - ning Dan.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, covered the lid of the rice cooker, sat on the ground and rested for a while. When his physical strength recovered a little, he continued to work


    *


    Five hours later.


    A smell wafted out of the kitchen and the indoor temperature became hot.


    Lin Feng put his hands under the Dan stove. He was short of breath and sweat flowed down his forehead, but he still clenched his teeth and controlled the fire temperature with real Qi.


    His physical strength almost reached the limit, and his eyelids seemed to weigh a kilo and would fall down at any time.


    However, this moment is the most critical. Lin Feng holds on hard, but his body seems to be out of his control, and the great sleepiness finally overwhelms him.


    When I woke up, it was 11 a.m.


    Lin Feng quickly got up and opened the Dan stove.


    There was a strange smell inside.


    Aroma, fumigation, mildew, all kinds of feelings, mixed with five flavors.


    Lin Feng took a closer look and found that there were about 50 pills in it. In addition to six pills, there were more than 40 pills, either cracked or burnt. They were completely out of shape.


    "I worked so hard for so long that I came out with six pills."


    "Moreover, five of the six are inferior, and only one is inferior."


    "Oh, 250 million, it''s gone."


    Lin Feng looked helpless.


    However, practice makes perfect in alchemy. Lin Feng believes that the success rate will be much higher next time there is another wave of medicinal materials.


    He took out a pill and sniffed it in his nose.


    It smells fragrant and emits a strong smell of medicine.


    This pill is called Zhenyuan pill, which is specially used by friars during Qi refining and foundation building.


    Generally, after the later stage of foundation construction, there is basically no effect.


    But it is still very useful for today''s forest wind.


    Lin Feng immediately took the pill and sat up cross legged in bed.


    After a night.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and felt that the whole person''s spirit came back all at once.


    There is an unspeakable power all over!


    "Finally back to the middle stage of foundation construction!"


    Lin Feng showed a smile on his face.


    At that time, when the princess saw muziqiu being bullied, Lin Feng was angry and was careful of the attack of demons, which led to the regression of cultivation every day, from the middle stage of foundation construction to the early stage.


    It was only one night after this Zhenyuan pill came down, and the cultivation recovered smoothly. I have to say it''s great news.


    "There are also five defective Zhenyuan pills, which are better than nothing. As long as I collect more herbs, it is not impossible to step into the later stage of foundation construction and even the end of the pill period."


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng was excited.


    At present, it is almost difficult to meet opponents in the middle of the foundation building. When the foundation is built in the later stage, he must be able to deal with ten Heavenly punishments easily.


    At the end of the pill period, Lin Feng can''t imagine how strong he will be at that time!


    Earth, where can I go?


    Who can''t be bothered?


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Lin Feng picked it up and saw that it was Chen Wei.


    "Boss, no, something''s wrong! Something''s wrong!"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Chen Wei''s anxious voice came.


    Lin Feng frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "The company... Has been closed down!"


    "A group of people from the Network Supervision Bureau said that our company is involved in H phenomenon. Now they are arresting people and closing the company! I can''t stop them at all!"


    Chen Wei is going crazy!


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Lin Feng''s face changed slightly and sat up directly from the bed.


    "Boss, come here quickly. They caught your sister-in-law!"


    "I..."


    "Damn it, you let go of me, let go of me!"


    The phone stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 142

    The company was sealed up. It did have a certain loss for Lin Feng, but it didn''t make him so moved!


    However, when he heard Chen Wei say that muziqiu was also caught by those people, Lin Feng''s anger suddenly "misfired" and burned!


    At that moment, Lin Feng immediately changed his clothes and rushed out of the villa.


    This time, he didn''t even drive Ferrari dark night. He ran towards crazy TV company with his feet.


    When he returned to the middle stage of building the foundation, his physical strength reached an extremely abundant level, and the speed was so fast that it was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye.


    Passers-by only saw a flash of illusion flying by, and thought it was an illusion.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin Feng rushed to the door of the company.


    Sure enough, the scene was very chaotic!


    Cars, vans and police cars are parked at the door of the company.


    It seems that not only the Network Supervision Bureau, but also the police station.


    A dozen men and women in black uniforms, with the cooperation of the police, brought out the anchor doors in the building one by one.


    It''s more like catching.


    Lin Feng saw that Chen Wei was also among them. He was being dragged into the car by a strong man in black, dragging his collar.


    "Let go of me! Why did you catch me!"


    "I didn''t break the law. I''ll sue you if you''re so careful!"


    Chen Wei said angrily.


    The man in black slapped Chen Wei in the face and scolded: "be fucking honest with me. Think I don''t know. Are you the second in charge of this company?"


    Chen Wei was thin and weak. The slap made his mouth bleed directly and people almost fainted.


    "Let go of me, I didn''t break the law, I didn''t break the law..."


    Chen Wei cried weakly.


    "Shit, it''s not honest!"


    The man in black will continue to beat Chen Wei.


    "Stop."


    Lin Feng came over with a cold face and said, "why do you hit people?"


    "Who are you? Our network supervision bureau is working. Go away if you have nothing to do!"


    The man in Black said impatiently.


    "Boss, boss, you''re here at last!"


    When Chen Wei saw Lin Feng, he was immediately excited and said, "come on, my sister-in-law has been taken away by them. Go to the network construction department to save her!"


    Lin Feng was shocked and his face changed.


    "What? So your boy is the boss of this company?"


    "Just in time, let''s go back to the Internet Supervision Bureau for investigation!"


    "Your company has an anchor involved in H. I suspect that your senior personnel are operating in a dark box!"


    The man in black pointed to Lin Feng and said arrogantly.


    "I can go to the investigation with you, but you can''t be rude to the people in our company!" Lin Feng said coldly.


    "What''s the matter with being rough? You really treat yourself as an onion?" the man in black sneered. "I tell you, your company is finished, and you are finished, waiting to go to jail!"


    Lin Feng frowned.


    He thinks things are not simple.


    It''s really strange that a person from the network supervision bureau should say such words.


    Lin Feng said in a deep voice, "Your Network Supervision Bureau has sealed up our company. Is someone behind your back?"


    Hearing this, the man in black showed some surprise on his face, but he soon returned to normal. Leng hum: "no, we''re just here to seal it up."


    "Do you think I''ll believe this lie to children?"


    "Come on, who ordered it? The Zhu family or the Xu family?"


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    The man in black changed his face and sneered:


    "Hehe, it seems that you are not stupid."


    "But does it matter who wants to fix you?"


    "If you offend a big man, you are doomed to be shot to death!"


    "Get in the car and go back with us for investigation!"


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and said, "I said it''s OK to accept the investigation, but it''s not this rude way."


    "Ah, you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin, do you?"


    The man in black scolded and slapped Lin Feng in the face.


    However, before he could fan Lin Feng with his hand, he felt a strong force coming, flew out directly and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Ouch."


    The man in black screamed, "kill, kill, kill the chairman of the illegal company!"


    His cry immediately attracted countless eyes around him.


    Several people from the Network Supervision Bureau, as well as the police, immediately rushed to Lin Feng and surrounded him.


    "Bold enough to beat law enforcement officers!"


    "What are you talking about with him? Catch it!"


    Lin Feng frowned. Finally, he didn''t choose to resist and let them catch him.


    *


    The car went all the way to the Network Supervision Bureau.


    Lin Feng is locked up in a separate office.


    A few minutes later, a middle-aged man came in.


    "Let me give you a piece of advice. Be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist."


    The middle-aged man said seriously.


    "I also give you a piece of advice. One of the female anchor you arrested is muziqiu. Let her out immediately."


    "Otherwise, I will make you regret."


    Lin Feng said coldly.


    "Oh, you have a big breath?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "when you hit my son on the princess, did you have such a big breath?"


    "Your son?"


    Lin Feng''s face finally changed: "who are you?"


    "My name is Xu Tao." the middle-aged man smiled grimly and said, "Xu Tao, is my son."

 Chapter 143

    Xu Peng, it''s my son!


    Lin Feng''s face changed.


    Hearing this, he couldn''t understand that the blocking of the company was arranged by the Xu family!


    The Zhu family''s revenge is to send people to assassinate themselves, while the Xu family''s revenge is to suppress their own property and ruin their reputation and nothing.


    What a good means!


    Xu Tao suddenly snorted coldly: "I can''t figure out why you''re still alive! It''s reasonable to say that the killer of the Zhu family should have started!"


    Lin Feng said faintly, "because the Zhu family is afraid of me."


    "Hahaha, are you going to kill me?"


    Xu Tao couldn''t help laughing, "Zhu family, will be afraid of you? What do you think you are? With a company of more than one billion, you think you are invincible?"


    "I tell you, this time you come in and go out, it''s the prison!"


    "Not only you, all the employees of your company, but also your women, will be sent to prison!"


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "really, what reason do you want to sue me?"


    "Oh, of course I have enough evidence."


    Xu Tao snapped his fingers.


    Immediately a staff member came in, took out his laptop, opened it and played several videos.


    None of these videos is not the female anchor of the company. During the live broadcast, some large-scale performances were performed.


    These performances are very explicit. There is no doubt that they are illegal.


    Xu Tao turned off the computer and sneered:


    "They are all anchors of your company. After checking just now, they have admitted that all this is your arrangement."


    "You deliberately ordered them to perform on a large scale in order to increase the company''s traffic and attract the attention of the outside world."


    "Even... They sell and spread their illegal videos!"


    "Lin Feng, do you admit it?"


    Lin Feng touched his nose.


    Xu Tao''s ability to plant people is really first-class.


    When he was in the company, Chen Wei once showed Lin Feng all the anchor materials.


    Lin Feng has a good memory. He remembers almost all these anchor faces.


    But he had no impression of these female anchors involved.


    Obviously, they must be new!


    It was the "undercover" arranged by the Xu family!


    Lin Feng said with a smile: "just a few new female anchors splashed dirty water, they want my company to go bankrupt and let me go to jail. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "It''s a little difficult in theory, but the fact is... The Xu family will make waves behind it."


    "In addition, I, the director, want to cure you to death. It''s really not too simple."


    Xu Tao said triumphantly.


    In his eyes, it is a certainty that Lin Feng will go to prison and the company will go bankrupt.


    All this has been planned by the Xu family for a long time.


    Those female anchors were indeed recently installed by the Xu family in order to discredit the company and plant Lin Feng.


    "What a Xu family. It''s really sinister."


    Lin Feng clapped his hands.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the sweet and lovely girl Xu linger.


    Compared with Xu ling''er, the rest of the Xu family are disgusting.


    "I''ll give you an hour. When I come in, you must explain your crime clearly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Xu Tao said coldly, "to be honest, it''s really too cheap to let you squat in the bitter kiln. I don''t mind letting you suffer more here!"


    At the thought of Xu Peng coming back that day, his face was full of blood and miserable. Xu Tao, a father, was extremely distressed!


    He wants to frustrate Lin Feng immediately!


    "By the way, I''ll tell you one more thing."


    "Your girlfriend is under review in another room. She has recruited all her friends and said that she is also performing on a large scale in the live broadcast!"


    Xu Tao said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Feng''s face changed greatly. He could no longer keep calm. He suddenly raised his head and said in shock, "what are you talking about? Ziqiu''s move?"


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    "With Ziqiu''s temperament, it''s impossible to admit what she hasn''t done!"


    Xu Tao said with a smile: "ha ha, believe it or not, she has admitted it anyway!"


    "Lawyer, I''ll call a lawyer!"


    Lin Feng said with a livid face.


    "Yes, but the lawyer will probably arrive in the evening."


    "In addition, it''s no use calling a great lawyer."


    "If you offend my Xu family, just wait for the bottom of the prison to wear it."


    Xu Tao sneered and turned away from the room.


    Bang!


    Lin Feng punched heavily on the table and said, "no, it''s impossible! I will never believe that muziqiu will admit such a thing!"


    *


    Time goes back more than half an hour ago


    "Bastard!"


    "Tell me all your crimes at once!"


    "If you dare to hide something again, I will never be polite to you!"


    A woman with short hair and black uniform looked coldly at Muzi Qiu opposite and said.


    "Explain what? I just sang and did nothing when I was live. You can''t wronged me!"


    Muzi Qiu urgently explained.


    "Don''t you admit it?"


    "There have been several reports from the audience in the live room that you performed in the live room!"


    Said the short haired woman coldly.


    "What about the evidence?"


    "Maybe they just don''t like me and say that on purpose!"


    "Without evidence, why should you let me admit it?"


    Muzi Qiu bit her lips and said.


    Although her character is gentle and independent of the world, she will never give in when it comes to her own reputation!


    "Hehe, do you want evidence?"


    The short haired woman opened the laptop in front of her and clicked on one of the videos.


    In the video, a girl is dancing.


    Her dress is very exposed, and her dancing moves are even more hot and bold.


    Muzi''s surprise was as like as two peas. The girl''s face was exactly the same as her.


    Next, a scene that made her blush appeared!


    "Muziqiu" in the screen, wearing a JK uniform, jumped, and actually began to untie the buttons of the uniform


    "What else do you have to say now?"


    The short haired woman sneered.


    "No! This person is not me! This person is definitely not me!"


    Mu Ziqiu said excitedly, "you must have used AI face changing software! Change my face to someone else!"


    "Hum, at this point, you dare to argue?"


    The short haired woman slapped muziqiu on the face and said impatiently, "hurry to admit it honestly and try to do less prison for a few years!"


    Muziqiu covered his face, his eyes flushed and said, "this person is not me, this person is not me."


    "Shit, you are so hard spoken!"


    The short haired woman was angry. She pulled muziqiu''s long hair out and kicked her in the stomach.


    Bang!


    "Woo!"


    Muzi Qiu screamed miserably. His body was like shrimp and squatted on the ground in pain.


    "Admit it or not?"


    The short haired woman pulled muziqiu''s hair and said viciously.


    "No!"


    Muziqiu gritted his teeth.


    Pop!


    Another slap in the face.


    "Admit it or not?"


    "No!"


    Pop, pop, pop!


    After several slaps in the face, muziqiu was beaten and his consciousness was blurred.


    However, even if she fell to the ground, her mouth still weakly repeated: "do not admit it, I firmly do not admit it!"


    The short haired woman stepped on her head and scolded, "bitch, why are you as smelly and hard as a stone in the pit?"


    "I tell you, if you don''t admit your crime today, I''ll kill you!"


    The short haired woman sneered


    Then she pulled the belt off her jeans,


    "Little bitch, let me tell you the truth! The Xu family wants to fix you this time!"


    "You should remember, Mr. Xu Peng and Mr. Xu?"


    Xu Peng?


    Muzi''s autumn charming body trembled, and her face turned white for a moment.


    How could she forget Xu Peng.


    The fear that the devil brought to her has not disappeared until now.


    If Lin Feng hadn''t arrived on the princess in time, her fate would be absolutely miserable.


    He was either killed alive by Zhu Biluo or ruined by Xu Peng.


    Muziqiu hated and feared the Xu family and the Zhu family.


    She didn''t expect that the Xu family played tricks behind the scenes!


    Pop!


    The short haired woman pulled a belt on Muzi Qiu''s back.


    Muziqiu clenched his teeth and kept silent.


    "Oh, still a hard bone!"


    "Just your bones, I have to pull down these belts to open the meat!"


    "OK, I see when you can be hard!"


    The short haired woman raised her belt and mercilessly slapped muziqiu.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Again and again.


    The pain made muziqiu sweat and almost fainted several times.


    Click!


    Then the door of the interrogation room opened.


    Xu Tao came in from the outside.


    When he saw that short hair was beating muziqiu, he frowned and said, "wait a minute."


    "Director Xu."


    The short haired woman stopped quickly.


    "She hasn''t admitted the crime yet?"


    Xu Tao asked.


    "No."


    The short haired woman shook her head.


    Xu Tao: "OK, you go out first."


    Short haired woman: "yes."


    After the short haired girl left, Xu Tao went to muziqiu and looked at her.


    Muzi Qiu leaned sideways and curled up on the ground, his lips and body shaking constantly.


    "Tut Tut, you look so beautiful and have such a good figure. Why do you want to do such a thing? Can''t you be your anchor?"


    Xu Tao squatted down and greedily glanced at muziqiu''s body.


    Seriously, at this moment, he was a little jealous of Lin Feng. He had such a beautiful girlfriend.


    If this place is not special, Xu Peng must have a good taste of muziqiu.


    No wonder his son Xu Peng has always been in love with her.


    I can''t control myself.


    "I... I didn''t do anything wrong. I was wronged."


    Muzi Qiu said in a trembling voice.


    "Hehe, at this point, is it important to be wronged?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m Xu Tao, Xu Peng''s father."


    Xu Tao smiled darkly.


    Hearing this, muziqiu suddenly stared at Mei Mou: "you... Are you Xu Peng''s father?"


    "Yes, I''m here to avenge my son!"


    Xu Tao nodded and said gloomily, "your boyfriend hurt my son. I will not only put him in prison, but also abolish him and make him a disabled person!"


    Muzi Qiu bit his lips and said, "Lin Feng is very powerful. He knows Kung Fu. You can''t hurt him."


    "Hehe, really, but I''m sorry, he has been caught by us."


    Xu Tao took out his mobile phone and opened one of the albums.


    The photo album shows that Lin Feng is being detained by several people in black, one left and one right.


    "You... Did you really catch him?"


    Muziqiu said in horror.


    "Hehe, I''ve shown you all the photos. Is there any fake?"


    "Next, I will abolish Lin Feng in the most cruel way!"


    "What he did to my son, I''ll get it back ten times and a hundred times!"


    Xu Tao sneered.


    Muziqiu turned pale and said excitedly, "no! You can''t do this! It''s against the law!"


    Xu Tao disdained: "breaking the law? Ah, for our Xu family, the law is to serve us."


    "Tell me, where is Lin Feng? I want to see him! I want to see him now!"


    Mu Ziqiu was anxious.


    "Hehe, your feelings are really deep. Are you still concerned about his safety when you are like this?"


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance."


    "You admit that you broke the law in the live studio and that the video of dancing is you... In this case, I can consider giving Lin Feng a break, how about it?"


    Xu Tao sneered.


    Hearing this, muziqiu''s body trembled and his heart began to mingle with heaven and man.


    "You only have ten seconds to think about it. After ten seconds, your boyfriend may have lost his arms and legs!" Xu Tao said with a grim smile.


    "If I admit my crime, will you really let Lin Feng go?" muziqiu raised his head and took a deep breath.


    "Yes." Xu Tao nodded.


    "Why should I believe you?" muziqiu stared at Xu Tao.


    "Do you still have a choice?" Xu Tao snorted, "or do you want to see the photos of Lin Feng after he becomes disabled and start to regret it?"


    "No, don''t hurt him, I admit it! I admit it all! The female anchor in the video is me!" Mu Ziqiu said painfully.

 Chapter 144

    In the dark room, I can''t see my fingers.


    Lin Feng sat in the office, feeling uneasy.


    He thought of what Xu Tao said before he left. Muziqiu had admitted his "crime", so he felt very uncomfortable.


    He doesn''t think muziqiu is such a person.


    Even if she was forced into action, she would not give in.


    I think I was on the princess.


    She was tortured by Zhu Biro, Suya and Ma Haojie, so bright.


    Even be thrown into the sea to feed sharks.


    However, muziqiu still stubbornly maintained his dignity!


    Even when she dies, she doesn''t admit that she stole angel love!


    If what Xu Tao said is true, there is only one possibility!


    Mu Ziqiu is threatened!


    There are not many threats to muziqiu in this world!


    Not even her life!


    And Xu Mei, together with herself, is muziqiu''s handle!


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng suddenly sweated and his heart beat faster!


    He could not imagine what those people had said to her to make her such a stubborn girl admit an unwarranted crime?


    Creak!


    Then the door opened.


    Xu Tao and two male staff came in.


    "Well, have you considered it? Admit it."


    Xu Tao said coldly.


    "Take me to muziqiu and talk to her again."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me."


    Xu Tao shook his head. "Well, drink some water first. I think your lips are dry. After drinking the water, we''ll discuss it again."


    Then one of the men put the tea on the table.


    Lin Feng frowned, picked up the tea cup, drank it up, and then crushed it.


    "Take me to muziqiu immediately, otherwise I can''t guarantee what I will do."


    When Lin Feng said this, he stood up and looked at Xu Tao like an arrow.


    Xu Tao laughed:


    "It''s worthy of being the villain of the princess cruise ship. When he came to my territory, he dared to speak wildly!"


    "But it''s a pity that I dropped something in the cup of tea you drank just now."


    "Now, do you feel soft all over and weak limbs?"


    Lin Feng''s face changed slightly.


    He tried to take a few steps.


    The legs became soft as expected.


    His head began to spin.


    "Hahaha, how about your Kung Fu?"


    "I said, when I come here, even the king of heaven, I have to kneel down!"


    "You, break his legs!"


    Xu Tao sneered.


    At that moment, the two men in black rushed towards Lin Feng immediately!


    Bang bang!


    A dull noise!


    As soon as the two men in black approached Lin Feng, he grabbed a man''s neck with one hand, his head against his head, slammed them together and fainted directly.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Xu Tao was surprised: "Why are you so strong after drinking that cup of poisonous tea!"


    "Fool, do you want to deal with Lin Feng with this level of poison?"


    Lin Feng said sarcastically.


    Xu Tao''s face was suddenly cloudy and sunny.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he suddenly turned around and ran outside. While running, he shouted, "come on, the guilty criminal has escaped, come on -"


    Xu Tao''s throat tightened when he was halfway through his words.


    I saw a powerful big hand, mercilessly Er, covering his throat and lifting him up into the air.


    "Tell me which room muziqiu is in!" Lin Feng said coldly.


    "She... She''s in room B02 on the second floor!" Xu Tao''s voice trembled with fear.


    "You''d better not lie to me."


    Lin Feng loosened Xu Tao, took a vigorous step and rushed out of the room in an instant.


    Room B02 on the second floor.


    There was a loud bang.


    The gate opened in response.


    Lin Feng anxiously walked into the room.


    "Wind!"


    Sitting on the wall, muziqiu, in a semi coma, couldn''t help staring at meimou and instantly thought he was dreaming!


    "Zi... Zi Qiu!"


    Lin Feng''s voice is trembling.


    What did he see!


    Muzi Qiu''s hair was messy, his whole body was scarred and bruised, and his whole body was covered with bright red whip marks.


    Originally as white as milk, the beautiful face is now full of tears and blood


    She leaned weakly against the wall, so lonely, so desperate, so poor


    Like a delicate flower, it was mercilessly and severely crushed.


    Lin Feng''s heart is breaking!


    He was like being struck by lightning, and a line of tears flowed directly from his eyes!.


    And the Dantian is like a runaway wild horse, surging wildly!


    "Ziqiu..." Lin Feng''s hoarse voice was shaking!


    The next moment, he rushed to muziqiu and held her tightly!


    "Feng, you''re fine..."


    "Xu Tao said he took you away. I''m very afraid..."


    "I''m relieved to see you''re okay..."


    "Sorry, Feng, I admit to them that I have done bad things... But please believe me, I have always been the clean muziqiu, I have never changed, Feng, you must believe me, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Muziqiu grabbed Lin Feng''s hand. The more he said, the more choked his voice was.


    To the back, is already sobbing!


    She was worried.


    Worried that Lin Feng would misunderstand her.


    Think she did something beyond the bottom line for live broadcasting and performance!


    But where does she know,


    Lin Feng will sit in front of the computer and watch her live broadcast every day.


    In this world, no one believes in her and understands her better than Lin Feng


    "Ziqiu, stop talking. I believe you."


    "It''s those animals. They threatened you with me, didn''t they?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. You''ll never be hurt again."


    "Next, I will make them pay a price, a painful price!"


    Lin Feng held muziqiu tightly, clenched his teeth, and roared sadly and angrily in his throat.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    A rush of footsteps came.


    Xu Tao arrived here with the staff of the Network Supervision Bureau and a group of police.


    "Come on, catch this villain. He almost killed me just now!"


    "I will tear him to pieces, I will..."


    Xu Tao suddenly stopped halfway.


    He shivered and his face showed some fear.


    Just because he saw Lin Feng standing up slowly.


    A pair of red, angry, violent and murderous eyes are locking him!

 Chapter 145

    Xu Tao was frightened.


    He was frightened by Lin Feng''s appearance at this time!


    He felt that standing in front of him was not a person, but a beast!


    A beast that eats people!


    "Who is it? Who hurt Ziqiu so much!"


    "Stand up!"


    Lin Feng''s voice was hoarse, like a wild beast with hoarse voice, whining, roaring and roaring!


    Everyone present was shocked and felt a chill and fear from the bottom of his heart.


    They don''t understand why they are so afraid of a thin young man.


    And they have so many people.


    "I did it!"


    The short haired woman stood up, looked at Lin Feng with disdain and sneered:


    "I want her to plead guilty, but she won''t!"


    "So I punished her!"


    "Hehe, she is really a hard bone. I slapped her in the face, kicked her, and even beat her with a belt. She bit her teeth and refused to admit it!"


    "But so what? It''s not admitted yet?"


    Lin Feng didn''t say anything.


    His face flushed with anger, his fists clenched abruptly and clucked. He didn''t even notice that his nails were embedded in the meat and blood came out.


    "So you tortured Ziqiu like this, didn''t you?"


    The forest wind whispered.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    "Why, do you still want to revenge me?"


    The short haired woman said triumphantly, "you don''t see how many policemen there are here, and our people, you..."


    Before she finished her words, she suddenly saw a flower in front of her eyes!


    The next second, she was directly lifted by one hand.


    The short haired woman struggled desperately, but she couldn''t get out of this pliers like hand at all.


    Lin Feng looked at her angrily and roared, "do you know what you did?"


    "Cough, let me go, you let me go..."


    The short haired girl began to be afraid.


    "Lin Feng, stop it! You''re committing murder!"


    Xu Tao shouted angrily.


    "Don''t worry. When I solve her, it''s your turn later."


    Lin Feng said coldly.


    Xu Tao snorted.


    He thought Lin Feng was talking big.


    There are so many policemen here. He doesn''t believe it. Lin Feng dares to do it here.


    But the next second, just listen to a loud bang!


    The body of the short haired woman was forcibly pressed on the wall by Lin Feng. The whole wall was directly sunken, and the rubble soared like a spider''s web, spreading


    "Ah!"


    The short haired woman screamed and her face was full of pain.


    Her body, so embedded in the wall, opened her mouth and spewed blood. It looked terrible!


    Everyone present was stunned!


    What is this?


    What strange force is this?


    It''s too cruel!


    However, Lin Feng obviously didn''t intend to let her go.


    Then he raised his foot and kicked it hard on her chest.


    Bang!


    With this foot, the whole wall collapsed, the short haired woman fell into the stone debris, her body twitched constantly, her eyelids turned over, and she fainted.


    Lin Feng walked forward slowly and stepped on it.


    "Ah!"


    The short haired woman who had fainted woke up again.


    Originally, Lin Feng stepped on her right arm, directly connected to the bone, and crushed it!


    "Spare your life! Spare your life!"


    "It''s Xu Tao. Director Xu Tao asked me to abuse muziqiu. No matter what I do, spare my life!"


    This feeling that life is better than death makes short haired women almost crazy!


    She finally felt what fear is!


    The man in front of us is definitely the devil!


    "Hum, are you finally willing to tell the truth?"


    Lin Feng kicked the short haired woman seven or eight meters away, then turned around, looked like a sword and looked at Xu Tao.


    Xu Tao''s face changed dramatically.


    He doesn''t want to end up like a short haired woman.


    "What are you still doing?"


    "Come on, catch him!"


    "He''s killing, killing!"


    Xu Tao roared.


    Next to the staff, with a few policemen, they reacted and rushed to catch Lin Feng.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Feng screamed.


    Sound like thunder!


    shake the universe!


    The whole office, a huge energy, such as crazy waves, spread out!


    "Ah!"


    Before they got close to Lin Feng, they directly covered their heads and fell to the ground in pain.


    Lin Feng strode forward.


    Xu Tao shuddered and kept retreating.


    Patter!


    Finally, his legs softened and he fell to the ground.


    Seeing Lin Feng getting closer and closer to him, Xu Tao was almost desperate.


    He finally knows what kind of person Lin Feng is!


    Madman, completely madman!


    No wonder he dares to beat pig Peiqi and Xu Peng on the princess cruise ship!


    No wonder he dares to ignore the Xu and Zhu families!


    This kind of madman who doesn''t follow the rules and routines. Who will he fear in the world?


    "Come on, how do you want to die?"


    Lin Feng''s voice has no emotion.


    Xu Tao felt a trace of fear in his heart. His legs didn''t listen to him. They trembled like chaff and knelt slowly on the ground.


    "Lin Feng, please let me go..."


    "I admit that I want to avenge my son, but in the final analysis, I am a small director. How can I have this energy?"


    "It''s the Xu family. It''s the order issued by the owner of the Xu family. Let me kill you!"


    "He also said that muziqiu is your beloved woman. If you destroy muziqiu, you will feel great pain!"


    "I''m just a small director. How can I have so much power to block your whole company?"


    "If you want revenge, go to our master. He is the culprit!"


    Hearing these words, Lin Feng sneered in his heart.


    Mole ant, humble mole ant.


    In front of people, how arrogant, arrogant and arrogant.


    But in the face of death, they are more timid than rats.


    "Do you know that your son almost died when he was on the cruise ship?" Lin Feng breathed out a breath and said.


    Xu Tao shivered. He really hadn''t heard of it. He only knew that Lin Feng was crazy on the cruise ship at that time, and even almost threw two people into the sea to feed fish.


    But now when I think about it, how can this madman be afraid of the so-called aristocratic family?


    As soon as he went crazy, he absolutely ignored it!


    "Because Ziqiu asked me not to kill people before he was unconscious."


    "Even though she was persecuted so miserably by your son Xu Peng and the fat woman of the Zhu family... She still doesn''t want me to hurt people."


    "Such a good girl, how can you, how can you hurt her so much?"


    Lin Feng whispered, and a line of tears with endless anger flowed out of his eyes.


    When he saw muziqiu''s miserable appearance, his already silent heart immediately set off a huge wave!


    He wanted to tear everything around him, including the void!


    Lin Feng lived a miserable life and was unpopular with the Su family since he was a child. The only thing that made him feel warm was the old man of the Su family, Tang Wei he met later, and muziqiu who had been in sympathy with him since his school days.


    He had few relatives and few friends in his life.


    From small to large, he was humiliated by the second daughter of the Su family, by his mother-in-law He Li, by Liu Qi, and by those hateful classmates. Both hands can''t count.


    It is precisely in this way that he can understand the taste of being humiliated and wronged.


    It is precisely in this way that he can understand why muziqiu will never admit an unwarranted crime even if she is so tortured and even facing death!


    This is man!


    Born a man, some things, no matter how many years, can not be lost!


    Once lost, even the pug on the street will look down on you!


    "Xu Tao, make atonement!"


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and grabbed it with one hand.


    A powerful force immediately sucked Xu Tao, who was kneeling on the ground.


    "No... no!"


    Xu Tao''s throat was choked by Lin Feng. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t move.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a sharp drink sounded.


    A Chinese character face, a middle-aged man in his forties, rushed in with a group of special forces armed to the teeth.


    "I''m Jiang Qian, head of the network supervision department!"


    "Put down director Xu immediately, or don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    Guozilian said seriously.


    Lin Feng glanced at him and said, "did you participate in this matter?"


    "What, what''s up?"


    The national character face was stunned.


    "It seems that it has nothing to do with you."


    "Go away, Xu Tao must pay a price today."


    Lin Feng said coldly.


    "Bastard, don''t you pay attention to my ginger money?"


    Jiang Qian said angrily.


    He''s really angry.


    He has worked for so many years. He has seen such a arrogant guy for the first time!


    How dare he ignore so many explosion-proof special police present?


    "Oh."


    Lin Feng gave a low smile, pushed his knee forward and hit Xu Tao''s chest.


    "Poof -"


    Xu Tao vomited blood. His body was like shrimp. He bent down and trembled with pain.


    "Director Xu!"


    "You... You want to die!"


    Jiang Qian''s face changed greatly, and then said to the special team next to him, "come on, catch him!"


    Special team, immediately take out weapons and surround Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng raised his hand expressionless and patted Xu Tao on the arm.


    Tear!


    Blood spatter!


    Everyone didn''t see what happened!


    Xu Tao''s arm was ripped off!


    "Ah ah!"


    Xu Tao screamed like a pig!


    "Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s murder, the special team finally shot!


    Countless bullets were fired from 95 automatic rifles!


    This power is much stronger than the bullet of a pistol!


    Lin Feng was swept by the rain like bullets and fell to the ground.


    Jiang Qian breathed a sigh of relief.


    The villain was finally killed


    He hurried to Xu Tao and helped him up.


    "Director Xu, are you okay?"


    Although Xu Tao is his subordinate, he is also a member of the Xu family. If he has any shortcomings, he may not be able to protect his black hat, so he is particularly worried.


    "Lin... Is Lin Feng dead?"


    Xu Tao said weakly.


    "Dead, killed by random guns."


    "Director Xu, hold on. I''ll take you to the hospital immediately."


    Jiang Qian took out his mobile phone and was ready to dial 120.


    But, at this time!


    Lin Feng, who should have "died", was a carp, and suddenly jumped up from the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Qian was startled and said in horror, "impossible! You... How could you not die?"


    Lin Feng came over expressionless and slapped Xu Tao hard.


    Tear!


    Xu Tao''s only remaining arm was separated from his body!


    "Ah --"


    Xu Tao screamed and finally completely fainted.

 Chapter 146

    Jiang Qian is stupid.


    He thought it was a nightmare!


    A man who was beaten into a beehive by a 95 automatic rifle didn''t die except for some more wounds and some blood?


    Then, just like pretending to be a corpse, he stabbed Xu Tao again?


    He took off his only arm!?


    What the fuck is going on?


    Is he the devil of hell?


    Jiang Qian''s legs swayed and looked at Lin Feng in horror.


    Not only him, but also the special forces present were shocked.


    I''m afraid it''s the first time they''ve seen people who don''t kill like this.


    A special combat team member took out a pager: "emergency support, request emergency support!"


    Lin Feng ignored them.


    He turned around, walked to the unconscious muziqiu and picked her up.


    Then he took out his cell phone and calmly made a call.


    "Hello, Tang Wei?"


    "Lin... Lin Feng?"


    Tang Wei received a call from Lin Feng. She was very surprised, but also very surprised.


    These days, the Tang family suddenly lost contact with Ma Kun.


    As the patron saint of the Tang family, Ma Kun''s strength is comparable to that of the king of bodyguards.


    His sudden disappearance plunged the Tang family into chaos.


    The Tang family speculated that Ma Kun had an accident when he was protecting Lin Feng.


    This argument is getting worse and worse. Everyone feels that Ma Kun should not have been sent to protect Lin Feng at the beginning!


    After all, Lin Feng is an outsider. Why should Ma Kun, an expert, protect him?


    If Ma Kun really had an accident, it would be a huge loss to the Tang family!


    They began to blame Tang Wei. They thought that the relationship between Tang Wei and Lin Feng was unclear, which led to this consequence.


    The old man of the Tang family was also very angry and called Tang Yongnian to scold him.


    Depressed Tang Yongnian scolded her daughter Tang Wei again. During this time, Tang Wei''s travel was limited, her mobile phone was confiscated and she was allowed to stay at home. Unless the news of Lin Feng''s death spread in the circle, she was not allowed to go anywhere.


    These days, Tang Wei is under house arrest. There are several bodyguards outside the door. She can be said to live like a year and is anxious.


    She was really afraid. She was afraid that one day she would wake up from bed, open her eyes and receive the news of Lin Feng''s death.


    She can''t imagine how sad she would be if Lin Feng died


    The man who saved his father several times.


    The man who won glory for the country at the medical fight conference.


    This man whom I miss so much but can''t get


    Finally, just this afternoon, Tang Wei wanted to return her mobile phone. It was not easy for her father to leave. She was going to call Lin Feng to know his safety.


    But she hesitated again.


    She was afraid.


    I''m afraid the call will go unanswered.


    More afraid to call, the person who answered the phone was the staff of the funeral home, telling the owner of the phone that it had been cremated


    Just as she was worried and tangled, Lin Feng called her.


    Hearing this long lost voice, Tang Wei was so excited that the big stone in her heart relaxed in an instant.


    However, before she could be happy, she learned that Lin Feng was in a very dangerous situation.


    In order to vent his anger for muziqiu, he beat up two Network Supervision Bureau staff.


    One of them is an elder of the Xu family!


    Muzi didn''t know what it was like in Qiu''s heart.


    This idiot went crazy last time on the princess.


    This time, he went crazy again.


    However, she does not deny that she is really jealous of muziqiu.


    If someone could go through fire and water for her, she would be worth dying.


    "That''s about it..."


    Lin Feng held muziqiu in one hand, put the phone in his ear in the other hand, and said with a bitter smile, "there are many special police around me now, which surround me... Ah, the helicopter is also coming. I really look up to Lin Feng."


    "Wait, I''ll come right away. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Tang Wei said anxiously.


    "Well, I know. Thank you, Tang Wei."


    Lin Feng nodded.


    "Still say that now!"


    Tang Wei snorted coldly, hung up the phone and hurried out of the door.


    "Miss Tang, please stay. The master told you not to leave here."


    Several bodyguards guarding the door immediately stopped her.


    Tang Wei frowned and Dai Mei clenched her fist involuntarily


    *


    In the process of waiting, countless special teams and vehicles surrounded Lin Feng.


    Helicopters in the sky, issued a buzzing roar, circling back and forth!


    This scene is extremely sensational!


    Many passers-by stopped one after another, thinking they were making a movie.


    "The people in front, stop moving immediately, stop moving immediately, raise your hands and surrender!"


    "If we don''t stop moving, we''ll attack!"


    "Everyone, the suspect may be wearing bulletproof vests! It''s extremely dangerous. Don''t get close to him easily!"


    The noisy voices of various negotiators and police officers echoed on the road.


    *


    Zhu''s old house.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Mr. Zhu and a group of Zhu relatives sat around the sofa. Everyone''s face showed excitement.


    "Ha ha, this little bastard, I don''t think he will die now!"


    "Offend our Zhu family, this is retribution!"


    "The Xu family is indeed the Xu family. As soon as they make a move, they let him fall into a dead end!"


    Master Zhu folded his hands on his chest and frowned.


    Unlike other relatives of the Zhu family, he thought Lin Feng was dead.


    This person who can''t even kill bullets and can defeat heaven''s punishment, if he has only this ability, he doesn''t believe it.


    Moreover, he has long heard of heavenly punishment.


    A really powerful real person can fight against an army.


    So Master Zhu is very curious.


    How many cards does Lin Feng have?


    Does he use this card to resolve this impasse, or... Use the toughest way to resist national forces?


    If he really chose the latter, no matter how strong he is, he will die.


    So far, even the experts of tianbang can''t really fight against a country.


    I''m afraid only the monsters on the legendary "dragon list" can do it.


    As for Lin Feng, although he is powerful, his strength may not be able to enter the sky list, let alone the Dragon list that may not exist.


    "Listen, if Lin Feng can survive this time, or if he has more powerful forces to protect him, then our Zhu family should immediately stand on his side."


    Master Zhu said suddenly.


    "Old master, you are worried too much. Lin Feng will die this time!"


    "Yes, he offended the Xu family. In the face of such a battle, I can''t think of anyone else to protect him?"


    "But the boy seems to be very close to Tang Wei, the princess of the Tang family?"


    "Hehe, forget Tang Wei. I heard that she has been under house arrest by Tang Yongnian. Now she can''t get out of the house. How can she save Lin Feng?"


    "We''ll wait here. How can Lin Feng''s bastard die!"


    Relatives of the Zhu family sneered.


    *


    And the other side.


    Facing the endless siege of police, troops, guns and vehicles.


    Lin Feng holds muziqiu and finally stops.


    He has been waiting for more than half an hour.


    It''s close to the Tang family.


    If Tang Wei is coming, ten minutes is enough.


    However, he didn''t wait for Tang Wei.


    "It seems that we can only solve it ourselves."


    Lin Feng murmured.


    In my eyes, I suddenly flashed a killing machine!


    He must not let Muzi Qiu be in any danger.


    Even from here!


    Even against the world!

 Chapter 147

    This road has been blocked. The passers-by have been dispersed by the police. They can only choose to detour or leave.


    In addition to a large number of police, a special force of hundreds came.


    Everyone was armed to the teeth, manly, high spirited, all over the body, revealing a sense of killing and war!


    This is obviously a battle of trapped animals!


    Everything, just to kill one person - Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng held muziqiu in his arms and looked at the dark crowd, frowning and dignified.


    He didn''t expect that the Xu family had prepared such a big gift for themselves!


    The Zhu family sent the patron saint heavenly punishment. It''s hard to kill yourself!


    But the Xu family is even more ruthless. They have launched an army!


    This is the last move!


    Maybe it was the Xu family''s plan to bully muziqiu and annoy themselves.


    They expected that they would be angry and start, so they were ready to kill their lineup!


    For this reason, the Xu family is not comparable to the Zhu family.


    A real person can theoretically deal with an army.


    But it also depends on what army.


    Even Lin Feng, a well-equipped and well-trained special forces soldier like this, feels very difficult.


    More importantly, the leader of the special forces, a middle-aged burly man in his early 40s, dressed in military uniform and with two three-star bars on his epaulets, made Lin Feng feel a kind of oppression.


    Yes, stress!


    This kind of pressure is far more than heaven''s punishment!


    "Is he also a real person?"


    Lin Feng thought in his heart.


    The middle-aged man in military uniform came towards himself.


    "Officer, please don''t come near him!"


    "This person is extremely dangerous and may have hidden weapons!"


    A police officer frowned at this and hurriedly warned.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Then he went on.


    The police officer was anxious.


    He has seen Lin Feng''s skill with his own eyes, which can be described as a monster!


    Is this officer too arrogant?


    He just wanted to stop. Another older police officer next to him said, "Lao Zhang, you don''t have to be so nervous. Do you know who this adult is?"


    "Who?"


    "He is one of the seven gods of war in the north, Xu Tiance!"


    "What, Northern... Northern Warlord?"


    "Is it the strongest individual soldier in the country and the God of War called the king of soldiers?"


    "God, I''m lucky to see a god of war in the north here!!"


    "It turns out that he is Xu Tiance of the Xu family. It is said that Xu Tiance''s actual power is higher than the old owner of the Xu family!"


    "Of course, which aristocratic family did the generation of God of war go to? Now the Xu family completely holds Xu Tiance as a god!"


    "I didn''t expect that this mob event would let Xu Zhanshen go out in person!"


    Several leaders with high status in the police station were shocked and looked at the tall and burly man.


    Northern Warlord!


    Is the existence above the king of war!


    It is said to be the strongest among the 100 military kings!


    They are evil forces that are specially responsible for suppressing domestic and foreign forces!


    They have absolute power!


    They are myths and beliefs in the army!


    "God of war?"


    Lin Feng frowned and muttered, "what''s this?"


    At this time, Xu Tiance had come to Lin Feng, only two meters away from him.


    A group of special soldiers behind him did not panic at all.


    Even if Lin Feng was strong and ferocious, they would not worry about Xu Tiance''s safety.


    Just because he is Xu Tiance, one of the seven gods of war!


    "You are Lin Feng?"


    "Lin Feng who hurt my nephew?"


    Xu Tiance glanced at Lin Feng. His cold eyes revealed a sharp edge!


    Like a sharp, murderous sword!


    "Yes, I am Lin Feng."


    "I''m the one who hurt your nephew Xu Peng."


    "Besides, Xu Tao just lost his arms by me. I''m afraid you don''t know?"


    Lin Feng smiled and said.


    "What?"


    Xu Tiance narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech, and his whole body was filled with a surge of anger, just like a volcano with the same deposition, which was ignited in an instant!


    In an instant, a breath of terror came into the air!


    The soldiers and police around were all breathless and soft.


    And Lin Feng, also felt this pressure, sneered and said, "he is really a master."


    "Hurt my nephew and waste my brother''s hands, you, damn it! You should kill! You should cut thousands of knives!"


    Xu Tiance clenched his teeth, his eyes spewed fire, and his throat roared!


    He was furious!


    In the family, he has always had the best relationship with Xu Tao.


    Among these nieces and nephews, Xu Tao is also his favorite.


    Now, two important people are hurt by the murderer in front of them. How can he not be angry and crazy?


    Xu Tiance looked at Lin Feng with resentment. His fists were clucking. The muscles of his arms were constantly tense. It seemed that he was going to blow up half of his military uniform. The murderous spirit on his body became more and more strong!


    "This man is dead!"


    This is what everyone here thinks.


    After all, the towering anger of a generation of God of war has been ignited, and the consequences are self-evident.


    No matter how strong Lin Feng is and how high his kung fu is, facing the God of war in the north, he can only die!


    "Good, good!"


    "If you dare to waste my brother''s arms, then next, I will waste not only your arms, but also your two legs!"


    "I will make you into a human *, and let you live in pain all your life!"


    Xu Tiance said coldly, the murderous spirit on his body is like a frightening sea wave, surging up and expanding layer by layer, almost shaking the earth.


    After that, Xu Tiance stamped on the ground with one foot, and the whole person came to Lin Feng with a violent force.


    Strong sense of oppression, keep approaching!


    Even the surrounding air will be crushed!


    Hoo!


    Xu Tiance kicked it out in the air.


    He only used two parts for this foot.


    Not to kill, just to make Lin Feng lose resistance, and then remove his limbs!


    Feeling the strength of this retreat, Lin Feng took a step back, stretched out one hand, condensed into a fist and hit this foot!


    Boom!


    Fist to foot!


    Hearing the muffled sound, Lin Feng stepped back three steps.


    Xu Tiance, who was in mid air, stumbled and stepped back seven steps.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Tiance was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Feng caught his foot.


    Moreover, looking at him, he seems to be able to do it with ease!


    "This boy is really not simple!"


    "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. It seems that you have some skills!"


    After Xu Tiance landed, he looked at Lin Feng coldly and said, "are you a real person?"


    "No."


    Lin Feng shook his head. "Are you a real person?"


    "No."


    Xu Tiance shook his head.


    Both said they were not real.


    Lin Feng''s skill comes from the ancient memory in the brain.


    Xu Tiance is his own physique, which exceeds the limit of the human body.


    "I only used two parts just now."


    Xu Tiance said.


    "Me too."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    This made Xu Tiance very unhappy.


    Similarly, Lin Feng retreated three steps, while he retreated seven steps?


    Doesn''t that mean you''re not as good as him?


    "Oh, you can boast now."


    Xu Tiance sneered. He didn''t believe Lin Feng''s words. "Next, there are seven layers of power!"


    The voice fell, only listening to the "roar", Xu Tiance''s inside was deeply sunken!


    Xu Tiance rose from the ground like lightning when the rubble was churning!


    The next second, he fell in front of Lin Feng and hit with both fists!


    Lin Feng frowned. Now he is holding muziqiu in one hand. He can''t meet the enemy with both hands. He can only lift one leg and knee, and the other hand rises in the air!


    Bang!


    There was a dull thunder in the air.


    They retreated again.


    This time, Lin Feng retreated more than ten steps.


    Xu Tiance, however, only took five steps back.


    "Hoo Hoo ~!"


    Lin Feng holds muziqiu, gasping slightly in his mouth, showing a trace of fatigue in his eyes.


    He doesn''t feel right!


    Although Xu Tiance is powerful, he will never let himself be so embarrassed!


    The attack just now was not so terrible. Lin Feng was confident that he could go on easily!


    However, at the moment of their fists touching, Lin Feng felt that his strength was like being pulled away by something. He was strong, but he couldn''t make much!


    What the hell is going on?


    "Hahaha, seven layers of force, can''t you already?"


    "But if you can push me to this point, you can boast for a lifetime!"


    "Next, I will show you the real power of a god of war!"


    "Ten layers of power, explode for me!"


    Xu Tiance roared loudly. His burly body suddenly expanded like a beast!


    The military uniform of the package finally couldn''t bear this force. It exploded directly and became debris!


    Bronze colored muscles, like solid stones, shine brightly in the sun. The strong body is like a giant beast. The skin is full of scars!


    These ferocious scars came from Xu Tiance''s fight with one strong enemy after another in the North!


    This is a great honor!


    All the soldiers raised their heads one after another and looked at Xu Tiance and the God of war with reverent eyes!


    "Tremble, mole ant!"


    Xu Tiance roared like a running bison, constantly sprinting!


    Along the way, they burst and broke!


    The powerful vibration force washed the air away!


    "Who is mole ant? I don''t know until I fight!"


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and held muziqiu tighter in his arms.


    War, he will never be afraid!


    I''m afraid the person in my arms will be hurt!


    He first wrapped up the unconscious muziqiu with all his strength, and then flew out to meet the approaching Xu Tiance!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Rain like fists and feet, keep hitting!


    In an instant, Lin Feng has fought hundreds of moves with Xu Tiance!


    The two figures, a blur in the air, constantly sprint and collide!


    Dust, flying in the air!


    The glass of the surrounding high-rise buildings, with the fierce fight between the two, appeared layers of cracks, and then exploded!


    Everyone was stunned!


    "Is this the power of the God of war? It''s too strong!"


    "Worthy of the power beyond the limits of the human body, it is extremely terrible!"


    "But the villain is not weak. He can fight with Xu Tiance''s God of war so many times!"


    "Can any of you see their movements?"


    "I can''t see clearly. It''s too fast. It''s like a shadow!"


    Boom ~!


    With a roar from the ground.


    Embracing muziqiu, Lin Feng, who fought with Xu Tiance with one hand, made an arc at the corners of his mouth.


    His patience finally reached its limit.


    He fought fiercely with Xu Tiance.


    This is to test how strong a god of war is.


    Now it seems that it is much stronger than natural punishment.


    However, compared with myself in the middle of foundation construction, it is not enough!


    "The game is over!"


    Lin Feng rushed forward without retreating. The power in the middle of building the foundation burst to the top in an instant, like a nine day dragon, spinning around his body!


    He is confident that this blow can break everything!


    He is confident that this blow can break Xu Tiance to pieces!


    No matter what God of war you are in the north, you can only bow down and become a minister under the earth shaking power of practitioners!


    "This... This is!?"


    Xu Tiance suddenly widened his eyes and opened his pores. A deep fear filled his body!


    Just because he felt an incomparable power from Lin Feng!


    This power does not belong to the world!


    But from the gods!


    No matter how strong a man is, he can''t compare with the gods!


    Xu Tiance suddenly felt very small, very small.


    If Lin Feng is an elephant, he is now a little ant.


    "Goodbye!"


    Lin Feng''s whole body was so angry that he was about to blow at Xu Tiance!


    However, at this time, the change protruded!


    Dantian, suddenly like thunder, tearing pain!


    And that menacing force, which has not yet been played, dissipated like a clay ox into the sea.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Lin Feng''s face was as pale as paper, and his heart sank.


    At this time, Xu Tiance, who could not feel fear, frowned.


    "Eh, how did that terrible feeling suddenly disappear?"


    "Illusion? Well, yes, it must be an illusion!"


    "This boy can''t have such terrible power!"


    Thinking of this, Xu Tiance breathed a sigh of relief, and then his eyes were full of murderous spirit. Taking this opportunity, all the offensives continued to blow on Lin Feng


    Bang!


    "Poof -"


    Lin Feng is attacked and spits out a mouthful of blood. People instantly fly out like a kite with a broken line

 Chapter 148

    Zhu''s old house.


    "The latest news, the latest news, I just heard that Lin Feng, a villain, has been defeated!"


    "Hehe, what a surprise. In the face of the strength of the army, Lin Feng will be defeated sooner or later."


    "No, no, no, I heard that it was not the army that defeated him, but a man!"


    "What? A person? It''s impossible. Lin Feng was the one who killed our guardian God of Zhu family. Who is so powerful that he can defeat him one-on-one?"


    "It''s the God of war of the Xu family, Xu Tiance!!"


    "Xu... Xu Tiance? Xu Tiance, the God of war in the north? He went out in person!"


    "It''s no wonder that the God of war has no power to resist unless he is the strongest in real people!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, God helps my Zhu family! Even Xu Tiance, the God of war, has come out. I don''t think Lin Feng will die this time!"


    When the relatives of the Zhu family learned that Lin Feng had been defeated by Xu Tiance, they all showed an excited look and were ecstatic.


    Even old Master Zhu, who was sitting in a wheelchair and frowning, looked excited.


    He didn''t expect that the Xu family sent Xu Tiance!


    Although Lin Feng is the enemy of the Xu family.


    However, Xu Tiance has a special identity after all.


    He is one of the seven gods of war in the north, with great strength.


    Naturally, it is impossible to mobilize the army to deal with Lin Feng for the sake of family disputes.


    However, Master Zhu did not calculate it. Xu Tiance still came out!


    With the God of war, even if Lin Feng has real strength, he can only die!


    "Great, really great!"


    "Lin Feng, you killed my children and ruined my dignity. This time, retribution is coming, retribution is coming!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Master Zhu laughed wildly.


    A relative smiled and said, "Master Zhu, once Lin Feng dies, which 50 industries?"


    "Oh, naturally, it belongs to my Zhu family again."


    "As for the guy named Chen Wei, do he dare to resist with his ten courage?"


    Old Master Zhu disdained to laugh.


    At this moment, the Zhu family was in a good mood, laughing and laughing, which was quite an atmosphere of national celebration.


    *


    And the other side.


    After a fierce attack by Xu Tiance, Lin Feng fell heavily to the ground.


    At the moment of falling to the ground, Lin Feng used all his strength to protect mu Ziqiu from being hurt.


    "Poof -"


    Lin Feng half knelt on the ground and vomited another mouthful of blood.


    Compared with the injury of Dantian''s sudden change, Xu Tiance''s attack is completely drizzle and worthless.


    Lin Feng knew that he could defeat Xu Tiance just now.


    The mana in the middle of the foundation period is ready... But suddenly, it disappeared inexplicably.


    If Lin Feng didn''t know what was going on before, calm down now and he understands.


    It''s the same as last time on the princess.


    Seeing muziqiu injured, his state of mind was hurt, resulting in chaos and instability of mana in his body!


    To put it bluntly, be careful of the devil.


    Lin Feng is so depressed.


    At such a critical moment, my state of mind was hurt... Otherwise, Xu Tiance is lying on the ground now.


    No, Xu Tiance didn''t have a chance to lie on the ground at all. The blow just now could completely crush Xu Tiance!


    The surrounding army, police officers and high-level officials at all levels were excited when they saw Xu Tiance''s victory.


    "God of war! God of war! God of war! God of war! God of war!"


    "God of war! God of war! God of war! God of war! God of war!"


    "God of war! God of war! God of war! God of war! God of war!"


    "God of war! God of war! God of war! God of war! God of war!"


    Everybody, raise your arms and shout!


    God of war is really invincible!


    The God of war is really invincible!


    Xu Tiance stepped up to Lin Feng, looked down at him, and proudly said:


    "It''s good that you can support up to now."


    "After all, you are facing one of the seven gods of war in the north."


    "Besides, do you know the land list?"


    "The one who ranks first in the list is Xu Tiance!"


    "So you lost to me, Xu Tiance, not unjust, really not unjust!"


    Lin Feng held muziqiu in his arms, coughed twice, and then mocked himself: "I don''t know what God of war, and I don''t know the gold content of the first master in the list... But if I wasn''t hurt, you wouldn''t have a chance to win me."


    Hearing this, Xu Tiance snorted coldly, "if you lose, you''ll lose. Where are so many excuses? If you don''t agree, get up and fight again!"


    "Well, dare you give me an hour?"


    "We''ll call again in an hour!"


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    He thought that although the damaged Dantian could not be completely recovered in an hour, at least part of the mana could be condensed.


    With such a magic power, you can kill Xu Tiance and rub it!


    "Oh, originally, I respected you as a powerful opponent. Now it seems... You are just a rat who is greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    "You''re just making excuses for being greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    "Don''t say an hour. What if I give you another year, ten years?"


    "You are not my opponent Xu Tiance at all!"


    Xu Tiance shook his head and sneered.


    After talking, he glanced at muziqiu in Lin Feng''s arms, "it seems that you are very good to this woman."


    Lin Feng''s face sank and said coldly, "if you dare to touch her, I will let you pay a painful price!"


    "Oh, don''t worry, I''m the God of war in the north. I won''t embarrass a woman."


    "After I kill you, this woman, I''ll put her in jail."


    "And the property and enterprise under your name will be handed over to our Xu family."


    With a sneer, Xu Tiance slowly extended his hand into the air: "are you ready to see death?"


    Lin Feng was silent.


    He looked very embarrassed at the moment.


    However, in the actual belly, there is a trace of mana in the Dantian, but it has slowly condensed.


    He was prepared to fight to the death.


    Rely on this last strength to kill Xu Tiance when he was surprised!


    "Die!"


    Xu Tiance gave a low cry, grabbed his palm and slammed it against Lin Feng''s tianlinggai!


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and a palm that had already gathered Qi. When he was ready to meet him, an excited voice suddenly rang out:


    "Stop!!"


    Lin Feng and Xu Tiance stopped at the same time.


    Not far away, a beautiful woman with a moving figure was anxiously pushing away the crowd.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    "I''m Tang Wei of the Tang family. You can''t stop me!"


    Tang Wei has a frosty face and a cold temperament, just like a noble and inviolable goddess!


    "Tang Wei?"


    Lin Feng was stunned when he saw the familiar beautiful shadow.


    He didn''t expect that Tang Wei actually came, which really surprised him, because at this juncture, as long as he wasn''t a fool, he knew he should never come to this muddy water.


    But Tang Wei still came.


    She still became the "fool".


    As before, so selflessly help yourself


    Lin Feng''s body trembled slightly, his eyes were wet, and his heart was speechless warm and moved.


    "Tang people?"


    Xu Tiance looks at Tang Wei and frowns.


    "Lin... Lin Feng!"


    Tang Wei stared at her beautiful eyes, her delicate body trembled and her pretty face turned white!


    She can''t believe that Lin Feng, who has hardly lost a fight in front of her so far, is so embarrassed that he is half kneeling on the ground at the moment.


    All over the body, there were wounds and blood on the ground.


    And he held a woman in his arms.


    A woman that makes Tang Wei jealous and envious - muziqiu.


    At this moment, Tang Wei was full of anger, sadness and loss.


    "Listen to the Xu family, I''m Tang Wei!"


    "If you dare to move Lin Feng, my Tang family and your Xu family will never die!"


    Tang Wei''s eyes were like cold ice. She looked at Xu Tiance and said, gritting her teeth.


    Never die!


    This remark surprised everyone present!


    Even Xu Tiance''s face became very gloomy.


    This woman, really?

 Chapter 149

    Never die!


    Hearing Tang Wei''s words, Lin Feng held muziqiu''s arm and trembled slightly.


    From the first time I met this girl, she stood on her side without looking back. How could she not know her feelings for herself? Otherwise, how can there be unprovoked pay in this world?


    However, Lin Feng already has muziqiu, so he often pretends to be stupid in addition to being stupid.


    Some emotions, not do not want to accept, but can not.


    Now, at this dangerous step, Tang Wei came again and said something endlessly!


    Xu Tiance''s face sank like water: "are you Tang Wei, the daughter of Tang Yongnian of the Tang family?"


    "You''d better not interfere in our Xu family''s business today!"


    "Otherwise, even if it is the Tang family, I dare to overturn it!"


    This is not alarmist.


    Compared with the details of the Tang family, the Xu family is among the Bozhong family.


    However, it was just the result that Xu Tiance was not included.


    Xu Tiance is the God of war in the north.


    In the secular world, he won''t take care of it.


    However, if Xu Tiance really wants to manage, the energy on both sides will definitely be wrong.


    After all, the strength of a god of war is absolutely comparable to that of a big family!


    Tang Wei snorted coldly and said, "today, I''m going to protect him. It''s still that sentence. Whoever dares to touch me, Tang Wei will never die with anyone!"


    "Bold!"


    Xu Tiance was furious: "little girl, can you represent the Tang family?"


    "I''m alone, of course not."


    "But my life can."


    Tang Wei said coldly and turned to Lin Feng.


    She stood in front of Lin Feng.


    Her body is not tall, even surrounded by these special teams, troops and police, she looks very small and thin.


    But no one dared to underestimate her.


    Because everyone felt the domineering spirit of the superior from her!


    I''m kidding. The president of the Tang family has not been in vain for so many years!


    "I must kill him today!"


    "Whoever dares to stop me, I''ll kill anyone!"


    Xu Tiance''s eyes almost burst out fire, clenched his teeth and said word by word: "even if the owner of the Tang family appears, he can''t stop me from killing!"


    The sound is as loud as the sky, and the domineering side leaks!


    Tang weijiao''s body trembled and her heart felt uneasy.


    Xu Tiance seems determined to kill!


    "Xu Tiance, I know you are the God of war, with extraordinary strength!"


    "But the God of war kills people at will. Do you know what the consequences are?"


    Tang weijiao shouted.


    "Hehe, the consequence is nothing more than confinement for a few days."


    "Besides, the person I killed is the head of the illegal company."


    "Maybe if I kill him, the country will praise me."


    Xu Tiance sneered and stepped out.


    In a flash, she came to Tang Wei.


    He is a big man of nearly one meter nine. He is burly like a brown bear. He has swollen muscles and green tendons. He can almost see the thick blood vessels inside.


    He just stood there, giving people an invisible pressure.


    Tang Wei took two uncomfortable steps back, and an unspeakable sense of panic came into her heart. Cold sweat flowed out.


    "Is this the God of war? It''s really terrible..."


    Xu Tiance: "get out of the way, don''t force me to kill!"


    Tang Wei: "no! Just no! You have the seed to kill me!"


    Xu Tiance laughed wildly: "OK, I''ll kill you now. I''ll see if you old Tang family owners dare to trouble me!"


    A vigorous Qi force came overwhelming, just like the killing of wild animals!


    "Ah!"


    Tang Wei trembled from the bottom of her heart.


    Her legs, almost soft.


    However, at this time, she did not want to get out of the way, let alone shrink back.


    And looking at it, Xu Tiance''s palm will be covered!


    The power of God of war, earth shaking!


    Can break everything!


    Not to mention a girl''s head.


    "Are you dying?"


    Tang Wei nervously closes her eyes and opens her pores, but she still doesn''t want to step back. That''s what she wants... The guardian likes.


    Boom!


    A deafening noise, like an earthquake, exploded!


    Everyone held their breath.


    They all feel that both Lin Feng and Tang Wei''s woman should be broken to pieces.


    However, the next second scene, let everyone''s heart beat again!


    Tang Wei is not dead.


    Not only did he not die, but he was protected by one person behind him!


    It''s Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng held muziqiu in one hand and punched Xu Tiance''s fist with the other hand!


    The ground where Xu Tiance and Lin Feng were located was directly blown open, and the floor was smashed layer by layer, spreading more than ten meters away!


    "Huh?"


    Xu Tiance frowned and said in surprise, "you still have strength?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "I can kill you. Do you want to try?"


    "Good!"


    Xu Tiance roared and hit again!


    Lin Feng is unwilling to show weakness and hits back!


    Bang bang!


    Two fists hit each other, and the whole air fluctuates until it trembles!


    Lin Feng did not retreat.


    And Xu Tiance stepped back seven or eight steps.


    On the surface, Lin Feng has an advantage.


    However, only Tang Wei found that Lin Feng''s fist was trembling slightly.


    At the corner of his mouth, there was also a trace of imperceptible blood flowing out.


    "This fool, he is not Xu Tiance''s opponent at all. He is still holding on!"


    Tang Wei is anxious and worried about Lin Feng''s injury.


    Xu Tiance seemed to see the clue and sneered: "I thought you really had a killing move. It turned out to be just the end of a powerful crossbow!"


    "Next move, I swear in the name of the God of war that I will take your life!"


    After talking, Xu Tiance narrowed his eyes, arched his body slightly, and made a "crackling" sound like the sound of whip and gun on both shoulders!


    Lin Feng''s face changed: "Tang Wei, you go quickly!"


    Tang Wei bit her lip and said, "let''s go!"


    "You..."


    Lin Feng is too anxious.


    At the moment, the mana in his body began to become chaotic again.


    This indicates that the next attack can not gather the strength of counterattack at all.


    He is still confident to protect himself.


    But if Tang Wei is around and has to take care of her, it''s not necessary.


    "Die!"


    Xu Tiance roared like a beast, and his huge fist hit him in the air like a hammer!


    "Stop!"


    A loud drink sounded.


    I saw a few middle-aged men and women dressed very well coming in a hurry from the crowd.


    Xu Tiance''s attack suddenly stopped, and his heart was cold.


    He naturally knows these people.


    It''s the Tang family.


    "Dad, Grandpa, second uncle, third uncle! Third aunt, aunt..."


    Tang Wei was overjoyed when she saw these people coming.


    She didn''t expect that all the Tang family came!


    In this way, both Lin Feng and himself will be saved!


    No matter how domineering Xu Tiance is, it is impossible not to give face to the Tang family!


    Pop!


    Tang Yongnian walked forward with a gloomy face. Without saying anything, he slapped Tang Wei in the face.


    "Dad, you... You hit me?"


    Tang Wei covered her face and looked at her father in disbelief.


    She has never been beaten by her father since she was a child.


    When she grew up, she was the proud princess of the Tang family and the high-ranking female president of the Tang Group.


    Even those who covet her beauty can only stay away after learning Tang Wei''s identity.


    But now, she was beaten in front of so many people.


    "You unfilial daughter, are you going to kill me? Are you going to kill my Tang family?"


    Tang Yongnian said angrily.


    Tang Wei was stunned.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Didn''t their father come to save himself and Lin Feng?


    She finally noticed that the relatives of the Tang family, looking at her, were full of indifference and disgust, as well as undisguised disgust


    They''re not here to help themselves!


    "Tang Wei, I''ve left the Tang Group to you these years. You did a good job."


    "But you shouldn''t have anything to do with this boy!"


    "He offended both the Zhu family and the Xu family!"


    "Now, he has offended Xu Zhanshen again, which is even more unforgivable!"


    "From today on, you are no longer the president of the Tang family, but the Department Manager."


    "And in your place is your cousin Tang Ruohan!"


    The old master of the Tang family said in a deep voice at this time.


    Tang Wei trembled and said, "Grandpa, you... You want to dismiss me?"


    Mr. Tang sighed: "Weiwei, don''t blame me for being cruel. You''ve made a big mistake this time. Don''t think about the position of president of Tang Group in your life."


    What else does Tang Wei want to say? A woman in her twenties and twenties who looks a little similar to Tang Wei, but has a little more flirtatious, came out and said with a strange smile: "Tang Wei, just accept the reality! You are now a sinner of our Tang family. It''s good not to drive you out. Do you still want to continue to be the president?"


    "Besides, in terms of ability, I''m no worse than you. If you hadn''t won the family trial, how could you have achieved what you have now?"


    Tang Wei''s delicate body trembled with anger.


    But she also knew that this was the last resort of the old owner.


    In my heart, I couldn''t say anything at once.


    "My business has nothing to do with Tang Wei. Don''t embarrass her!"


    Seeing Tang Wei like this, Lin Feng felt very uncomfortable and said coldly at once.


    The Tang family didn''t even look at Lin Feng.


    As if, in their eyes, Lin Feng was already a dead man.


    Xu Tiance glanced at the master of the Tang family and said in a deep voice, "master Tang, you shouldn''t have come to stop me this time?"


    The master of the Tang family hurriedly said, "of course not. We came here this time mainly to take this rebellious girl back... In addition, we specially came to apologize to Xu Zhanshen."


    Seeing Grandpa''s low voice, Tang Wei was even more desperate.


    She knew that although grandpa was not afraid of the God of war, he would never offend a god of war because of himself.


    Xu Tiance: "hehe, there''s no need to apologize, as long as you don''t bother me to kill."


    "That''s nature."


    The Tang family nodded again and again, forcibly dragged Tang Wei and stepped aside.


    "Boy, this time I see who else can protect you!"


    Xu Tiance looked at Lin Feng and said with a grim smile that the strong murderous spirit of his whole body condensed to the extreme in an instant!


    Lin Feng took a deep breath.


    He held muziqiu closer.


    "Ziqiu, don''t worry. Even if I die, I will protect you."


    Just as Xu Tiance stepped out to give Lin Feng a fatal blow, a voice suddenly sounded:


    "Wait!"


    Xu Tiance frowned and stopped.


    I saw a handsome young man in a suit and shoes, surrounded by a group of people, walking slowly.

 Chapter 150

    When Xu Tiance saw the man in a suit, his face became more and more unhappy. He said coldly, "who are you?"


    The handsome man smiled and said, "my surname is Wang and my full name is Wang Cong."


    Wang Cong?


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Wang Cong would appear here.


    At that time, on the princess cruise ship, although he took the initiative to get close to himself, I''m afraid no one would believe that their relationship was very close.


    The most important thing is that Lin Feng grabbed the angel love from Wang Cong at the underground auction at that time.


    If they are not enemies, they should never be friends.


    Xu Tiance Leng hum: "are you from the Wang family?"


    Wang Cong shrugged: "it''s obvious."


    Xu Tiance: "don''t tell me, you''re here to spoil my good?"


    Wang Cong: "you''re right. If you want to kill Lin Feng, you have to pass me first."


    Xu Tiance disdained and said, "what are you?"


    Wang Cong smiled: "compared with you, Xu Zhanshen, I am really nothing."


    "But I dare to come this time because I have brought the instructions of the master of our Xu family."


    "See the Oracle, like the old master!"


    "He told the old man himself to protect Lin Feng''s life!"


    Hearing this, Xu Tiance looked a little ugly.


    Just Wang Cong, he is naturally not afraid.


    However, the Xu family''s old owner, he is more or less afraid.


    Only because the background of the Xu family''s old owner is in the military.


    And some chief, have been very close.


    If he kills Wang Cong here, I''m afraid he''s on the side of the army. It''s hard to explain.


    "Show me the Oracle!"


    Xu Tiance said coldly.


    Wang Cong took out a piece of paper from his body and handed it to Xu Tiance.


    "How do I know if this is the autograph of master Xu?"


    Xu Tiance asked.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can call him now."


    Wang Cong smiled.


    Xu Tiance pondered for a moment.


    Finally, he gave up the move.


    "I''m unlucky today."


    "But your Wang family saved him once. Can you save him a second time, a third time?"


    "He hurt my nephew and wasted my brother''s hands. I must settle this account with him!"


    Xu Tiance said coldly.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I just care about now."


    Wang congdao.


    "Good, good!"


    Xu Tiance sneered, then looked at Lin Feng contemptuously: "you''re lucky. Someone came to save you again and again!"


    "But rats are rats. They can escape the first day of junior high school. Do you think they can escape the fifteenth day?"


    "As long as you are alone, I will kill you!"


    Hearing this, Lin Feng was very depressed.


    Dare you feel that in Xu Tiance''s eyes, you are as timid as a mouse?


    If it weren''t for muziqiu''s injury, which affected his mood, how could he stand in front of himself and say such coquettish words?


    "Well, since you want to kill me so much, I''ll give you this chance!"


    Lin Feng stretched out three fingers, smiled and said, "three days, three days later, I challenge you, and you choose the place!"


    "The battle of life and death! Who escapes is the grandson!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised and suspected that he had heard wrong!


    no


    Challenge the God of war?


    And it''s a battle of life and death?


    They think Lin Feng''s brain is caught in the door!


    The Wang family specially came to protect you from death. How nice of you to jump into the fire pit yourself?


    Isn''t this a typical too long life?


    "Mr. Lin, you... What are you doing?"


    Wang Cong''s face changed and said, "don''t worry, my Wang family protects you. Even the God of war will never dare to move you lightly. You don''t have to fight Xu Tiance!"


    Tang Wei was more worried and roared: "Lin Feng, don''t try to be brave for face! How much is face worth? Is life worth money? Who is Xu Tiance? He is the God of war. No matter how high your Kung Fu is, how can you beat the God of war?"


    "Tang Wei, shut up!"


    Tang Yongnian scolded.


    Several relatives of the Tang family also glared at her.


    Tang Wei doesn''t pay attention to the occasion!


    Tang Wei was also not concerned about the emotions of the Tang family, and was angry at Lin Feng''s recklessness.


    This fool Lin Feng likes to pretend too much!


    With the chance to live, can''t you cherish it?


    Have to challenge?


    Challenge a fart. Do you know who you challenge?


    "Mr. Wang, thank you for saving me. Lin Feng will repay this kindness."


    Lin Feng said gratefully.


    Then he looked at Tang Wei and said with a smile, "Tang Wei, thank you for persuading me and thinking of me at this time."


    "I don''t have many friends with Lin Feng, but I put down my words here today... From today on, you Tang Wei is my forever friend of Lin Feng. Who dares to bully you, even if I risk my life, I will break it into pieces! Frustrate the bones and ashes!"


    Tang Wei bit her lips, her eyes were red, her nose was sour, and she was moved beyond words.


    How long has she been waiting for these words.


    Perhaps from this moment, Lin Fengcai really admitted her.


    "You big fool, why do you say such sensational words at this time?"


    "Isn''t it good to survive?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "of course I can survive. How can I pay attention to the God of war in the north?"


    Alas!


    Lin Feng and Wang Cong can only sigh helplessly.


    They know that they can''t persuade Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng is really stubborn, too stubborn


    A long smile sounded.


    "Ha ha ha, good, very good!"


    "I appreciate your blind confidence!"


    "Now that the Wang family is protecting you, you dare challenge me. Do you know your behavior is suicide?"


    Xu Tiance''s face was full of ecstasy.


    He is worried that he can''t find a chance to kill Lin Feng.


    Unexpectedly, this guy took the initiative to come to the door and let himself kill!


    Is he brave or stupid?


    Anyway, for Xu Tiance, this is definitely great good news!


    "Lin Feng, a gentleman''s word is irretrievable!"


    "Three days later, it''s still this place. You and I fight again. Don''t abandon the war and run away!"


    "However, even if you want to escape, as long as you don''t get out of China, I have the same way to find you!"


    Xu Tiance said proudly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t run away."


    "Just don''t regret it then."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "I regret it?"


    Xu Tiance seemed to hear the most ridiculous joke and sneered: "yes, that''s it. Keep this confidence and don''t be afraid, because the more confident you are, the more miserable you will be when you die!"


    "Three days later, I''ll wait for you here!"


    After that, Xu Tiance turned around and left here.


    As soon as the God of war left, the special forces also left well-trained.


    As for the rest of the police, they will not embarrass Lin Feng.


    Anyway, three days later, Lin Feng will also be killed by Xu Tiance.


    The crowd suddenly dispersed like birds and animals, and the noisy street suddenly became quiet.


    Tang Wei wanted to talk to Lin Feng, but Tang Yongnian called some bodyguards and forcibly dragged her away.


    "Lin Feng, listen to me. Don''t fight Xu Tiance. Don''t!"


    When Tang Wei was taken away, she still shouted to Lin Feng anxiously. She knew Lin Feng''s character and was afraid that he would really challenge Xu Tiance. At that time, the Wang family would not intervene like today... How could Xu Tiance be soft hearted with his hatred for Lin Feng?


    "Tang Wei, I understand your kindness."


    "But I have to fight this battle."


    "Otherwise, how can I stand in Jinhua City in the future!"


    Lin Feng looked at Tang Wei who was gradually away and muttered to himself, "not to mention Xu Tiance, how can I, a practitioner, pay attention to him?"

 Chapter 151

    Wang''s villa, Jinhua City.


    "Mr. Lin, now the news in the circle that you want to challenge Xu Tiance has been widely spread!"


    "I want to ask, do you really want to challenge him?"


    "If I want to go back now just for face, I can make peace with him on behalf of the Wang family."


    "The big deal is to bow your head and apologize!"


    "After all, the other party is the God of war. Don''t feel embarrassed to apologize to the God of war!"


    In the hall, Wang Cong watched sitting on the sofa with a glass of lemon juice in his hand. Lin Feng, who was drinking with relish, tried to persuade him.


    "Oh, how sour ~!"


    Lin Feng rubbed his cheek, "is this lemon freshly squeezed? Why is it so sour?"


    Wang Cong: "


    Lin Feng: "Mr. Wang, what did you say just now?"


    Wang Cong looked helpless: "Mr. Lin, are you serious about challenging Xu Tiance?"


    Lin Feng: "otherwise?"


    Wang Cong: "are you confident of winning him?"


    Lin Feng smiled: "I want to defeat Xu Tiance, but raise my hand."


    Wang Cong pursed his lips and obviously didn''t believe it.


    The battle between Lin Feng and Xu Tiance was seen from a distance before.


    It must be admitted that Lin Feng is really strong and should have the strength of a real person!


    However, during the whole battle, Lin Feng was completely pressed by Xu Tiance.


    Wang Cong felt that if he hadn''t arrived in time, Lin Feng might have become a corpse.


    Therefore, he was somewhat dissatisfied with Lin Feng''s "unauthorized" decision to challenge Xu Tiance.


    "I have a question for you."


    Lin Feng took another sip of juice and raised his head.


    "What?" Wang Cong was stunned.


    "Why did you choose to save me?" Lin Fengdao said, "Xu Tiance is the God of war in the north. Regardless of the power of the Xu family, he is already comparable to a big aristocratic family."


    "Is it worth offending him for me?"


    Wang Cong was silent and said, "if you can survive in three days, it''s worth it."


    "Oh?" Lin Feng smiled, "what do you say?"


    "I won''t hide it from you. The reason why I saved you was to see your identity." Wang Cong.


    "My identity?"


    "Yes, you are a real person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Feng is now too lazy to explain that he is really not a real person, but a practitioner.


    Wang Cong: "I was surprised that you beat all my bodyguards in an instant at the last underground auction."


    "On the cruise ship, your performance is even more amazing. I finally believe... You are a real person!"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrow: "so?"


    Wang Cong: "so I saved you. First, I wanted to attract you. Second, I wanted you to do me a favor."


    Lin Feng: "what busy?"


    Wang Cong smiled bitterly: "it''s no use talking now, unless you can survive the challenge in three days."


    Lin Feng said faintly, "do you think I will die in Xu Tiance''s hand?"


    Wang Cong sighed: "Mr. Lin, it''s not that I despise you, but that Xu Tiance is really strong."


    "One of the seven gods of war in the North has killed countless powerful enemies, including several real people."


    "In the land list, Xu Tiance is the strongest one in the first place!"


    "To tell you the truth, if I knew you would challenge Xu Tiance later, I wouldn''t have saved you at all."


    "Because saving a dead man is meaningless."


    Hearing these words, Lin Feng was not angry and didn''t defend anything. Instead, he smiled and said, "so what do you think I should do?"


    "You should immediately go with me to apologize to Xu Tiance."


    "With the protection of my Wang family, Xu Tiance, it must not be too difficult for you."


    Wang Cong said positively.


    "Apologize?"


    Lin Feng sneered, "do you think it''s realistic?"


    "Unrealistic."


    "After all, you are a real person. Any real person is detached from the existence of ordinary people and will have pride that ordinary people don''t have."


    "I''m afraid it''s more painful for you to bow your head to Xu Tiance than to kill you."


    Wang Cong smiled bitterly.


    "Since you know, don''t persuade me."


    Lin Feng said faintly, "you saved my life. Well, I will pay it back."


    Wang Cong thought: I hope so.


    "Take me to muziqiu."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "OK."


    Wang Cong nodded.


    They came upstairs.


    Muziqiu, already woke up.


    It was just physical pain that kept her from getting out of bed for the time being.


    Seeing Lin Feng, muziqiu struggled to sit up, but her wound was pulled twice because of excessive force, which made her cold sweat.


    "Ziqiu, don''t move."


    As soon as Lin Feng''s face changed, he hurried over, took a pillow and put it on muziqiu''s back.


    "Feng, it''s really good that you''re okay!"


    "I had a nightmare just now. I dreamed that you were given by Xu Tiance, give..."


    Muziqiu couldn''t speak anymore. Her voice choked and broke into tears.


    She tightly Lin Feng, delicate body, constantly trembling.


    Tears soaked Lin Feng''s clothes.


    "Ziqiu, you rest at ease. The matter of Xu Tiance is not a matter for me at all."


    Lin Feng held the beauty in his arms and comforted softly.


    "Will Xu Tiance come to trouble you?"


    "Why don''t we run away? I''ll call my mother and leave the city together."


    Mu Ziqiu worried.


    "Fool, it''s no use escaping."


    "Xu Tiance is a god of war. Unless I leave China, he can find me wherever I escape."


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    "Ah, what should I do?"


    Muzi Qiu is crying anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, Ziqiu. You have to trust your man. Three days later, I promise Xu Tiance won''t dare to trouble us again."


    The forest wind whispered.


    "Why?"


    Muziqiu was stunned.


    "No why, I just ask you, are you willing to believe me?" Lin Feng.


    "Yes." muziqiu nodded repeatedly.


    "OK, then you can rest here obediently. During this period, you don''t have to go to work. In three days, our life will return to normal." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." muziqiu said cleverly.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    At this time, Wang Cong came and knocked at the door.


    Lin Feng turned his head and said, "what''s up?"


    "Can you come out?" Wang Cong said.


    "OK."


    Lin Feng comforted muziqiu again and left the room.


    "The Zhu family came to you, just outside the villa." Wang Cong said in a low voice, "I guess... It''s not a good thing for them to come."


    "Zhu people?"


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes, "it''s all right. Go down and have a look."


    With Wang Cong, he came downstairs.


    Sure enough, several people of the Zhu family, including Master Zhu, came.


    Even jubillo came.


    As soon as they saw Lin Feng, they showed sarcasm in their eyes. They were no longer afraid in the Zhu family''s old house.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "We''re here to tell you that we Zhu''s family will take back the 50 properties that were originally transferred to you."


    Zhu Bi Luo Zhi said proudly.


    "Why?"


    Lin Feng frowned.


    "You offended the God of war of the Xu family!"


    "You, Lin Feng, are not far from death!"


    Zhu Bi Luo sneered.

 Chapter 152

    Lin Feng looked at Old Master Zhu and said, "is that what you mean?"


    Master Zhu''s face showed some struggling color, but then he quickly became firm and said, "yes, that''s what I mean!"


    "At the beginning, the Zhu family divided 50 industries to you because you were strong, because you were cruel! Because we were afraid of you!"


    "But now, someone more cruel than you appears!"


    "I advise you to hand over those 50 industries, otherwise we will not be blamed for falling into the well!"


    Lin Feng laughed at himself.


    It''s a tiger falling flat and the sun being bullied by a dog.


    As soon as they learned that they were going to challenge Xu Tiance, these people of the Zhu family couldn''t wait to deal with themselves.


    Wang Cong was shocked when he heard these messages.


    God, the forest wind is too fierce!


    Listen to what Master Zhu said. Was he forced by Lin Feng to hand over 50 properties of the Zhu family?


    Crazy, crazy!


    "So, do you Zhu people think I will die in the competition three days later?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Master Zhu said with confidence on his face: "of course, Xu Tiance is a god of war and the king of the earth list. Even if he is put in a real person, he is also a top existence. You have no hope of winning him."


    Zhu Bi Luo said with a smile, "Lin Feng, I don''t know where you have the courage to challenge Xu Zhanshen?"


    "If Wang Cong hadn''t used his family energy to save you, you would have died at the hand of Xu Zhanshen this morning."


    "Well, this taste is very desperate, isn''t it?"


    "Aren''t you very proud? Aren''t you very good at playing?"


    "Do you understand now that you''re not a fart?"


    Jubillo was very happy.


    Before being hit by the forest storm, it all disappeared at this moment.


    After all, she doesn''t have to be angry with a dead man.


    This time, humiliating Lin Feng is one of them. I mainly want to recover the 50 industries before Lin Feng is killed.


    Otherwise, it may become the Xu family at that time.


    Lin Feng glanced at Zhu Biluo and said faintly, "it seems that the last shot was too light. You fat pig didn''t taste the real pain!"


    Hearing the words "fat pig''s face", Zhu Biluo''s lungs were going to explode. He went to Lin Feng, pointed to him and said gnashing his teeth:


    "Lin Feng, who the fuck do you say is a fat pig?"


    "I tell you, three days later, when you are killed by Xu Tiance, I will call a hundred men to play with your woman muziqiu in turn, and let the bitch know how incompetent and useless her man is!"


    Boom!


    Lin Feng''s face sank and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Die!"


    Pop!


    A slap in the face directly hit Zhu Biluo''s face, hit her 200 kg body, flew three meters away, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Even the golden wig on his head broke away from his scalp and fell aside.


    "Biro!"


    The faces of the Zhu family''s old master and others suddenly changed.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Feng was dying and dared to be so crazy!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "My hair! My hair!"


    Jubilee covered her bare head and burst into a howl.


    Her hair was torn off by Lin Feng on the cruise ship last time!


    This is the lingering pain in her heart!


    This is the eternal shadow in her heart!


    "Lin Feng, you... You are lawless!"


    "Three days later, I''ll see how you were killed by Xu Zhanshen!"


    Master Zhu said resentfully.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "have you thought about something?"


    Master Zhu: "what?"


    Lin Feng: "what if Xu Tiance died?"


    Master Zhu: "hehe, it''s impossible."


    Lin Feng: "you''d better consider the worst case. If Xu Tiance and your Zhu family die, what kind of anger will I welcome."


    Master Zhu shivered.


    Yes, what if Xu Tiance died?


    At that time, Lin Feng will have to tear down the Zhu family?


    No, no way!


    This will never happen!


    Just a real person, how can he be the God of war in the north and the first expert in the earth list!


    Master Zhu quickly denied the idea and thought it was too unrealistic. He sneered, "OK, let''s wait and see."


    After that, Zhu''s relatives, with the injured Zhu Biro, left the scene one after another.


    With the arrival of the Zhu family, Wang Cong began to worry.


    He is now defending Lin Feng, which is tantamount to indirectly opposing the Zhu family.


    At that time, if Lin Feng is killed by Xu Tiance, what is the significance of what he has done? But also offended the Wang family and the Xu family. It''s not worth the loss!


    Seems to see Wang Cong''s worry, Lin Feng said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, I won''t lose."


    Wang Cong smiled bitterly and was about to speak when a servant came in.


    "Mr. Wang, another group of people came and said they were looking for Mr. Lin?"


    Wang Cong frowned: "who are they?"


    Servant: "I don''t know. They look fierce one by one. They also have tattoos. They seem to be mixed up in society."


    Very fierce? And tattoos? Like social?


    Wang Cong helped his forehead and said helplessly, "Mr. Lin, it seems that you have really offended many people."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry, this time it''s not the enemy. Let them in."


    Soon, those people were let in by the Wang family.


    The leader is the Panther''s subordinate, abio.


    "Master Lin!"


    A Biao stepped forward and said respectfully.


    "Master Lin."


    Other men saluted one after another.


    Lin Feng nodded: "Why are you here?"


    A Biao hesitated and said, "I heard that master Lin and Xu Tiance had a fight in the morning. I''m worried about master Lin..."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "are you worried that I will be killed?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. I absolutely believe in master Lin''s strength!" a Biao hurriedly denied.


    "Hehe, it''s okay. It''s normal for you to have this idea... After all, I really lost to Xu Tiance." Lin Feng smiled.


    A Biao''s eyes widened and his face was shocked!


    Lin Feng and Xu Tiance competed. He was not at the scene at that time. He just heard that Xu Tiance completely crushed Lin Feng in the battle. If the Wang family hadn''t arrived in time, Lin Feng would have been killed!


    A Biao doesn''t believe it at all.


    He thinks master Lin is the strongest. Even in the face of the God of war, he will never lose!


    Now, however, hearing Lin Feng''s admission, he lost to Xu Tiance. A Biao''s heart collapsed.


    "God of war, is it really so strong?" a Biao trembled.


    "Well, it''s really strong." Lin Feng smiled.


    "..." Abiao was silent.


    "But if I hadn''t been injured, Xu Tiance, I would be a corpse now." Lin Feng''s voice suddenly became cold.


    A Biao suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Feng in amazement.


    "Master Lin, do you mean... You were hurt before fighting with Xu Zhanshen?"


    Lin Feng nodded: "yes."


    A Biao: "the competition in three days..."


    Lin Feng: "three days, although I can''t completely recover from my injury... But killing Xu Tiance is more than enough."


    Hearing this, a Biao''s tiger body was shocked, his blood was boiling, and his face was full of ecstasy!


    He knew that his idol master Lin would never be defeated so easily!


    Wang Cong shook his head.


    This guy named a Biao is still too naive. He is completely brain powder... He doesn''t know what a god of war represents.


    "Master Lin, I''m here to protect you these days. Just rest assured and recover." a Biao said.


    "Good." Lin Feng nodded, "by the way, where''s the Panther?"


    "This, this..." ah Biao''s face was a little unnatural.


    "OK, needless to say, I understand." Lin Feng smiled.


    No matter how powerful the Panther is, it is only the boss of the underground forces.


    It is normal for him to fear the God of war.


    It seems that the Panther, like those people, also determined that she would be killed by Xu Tiance.


    Therefore, I have drawn a line with myself in advance


    "A Biao, have you ever thought about what would happen if I lost to Xu Tiance?" Lin Feng suddenly asked.


    "Master Lin, you won''t lose!" ah Biao said solemnly.


    "If, I mean if I lose?" Lin Feng said with a smile, "if I lose, you will be unlucky if you follow me now."


    "No, master Lin won''t lose, even if... Even if I really lose, I don''t regret following you!" ah Biao said, gritting his teeth.


    "Good!"


    Lin Feng patted a Biao on the shoulder and looked so moved.


    The so-called seeing the truth in times of trouble.


    When you are in danger, those who are willing to stand by your side are true brothers and true friends.


    Obviously, a Biao is such a person, but the Panther is not.


    Lin Feng turned around and looked at Wang Cong and said:


    "Mr. Wang, please prepare a quiet garden for me. These three days, I will practice in isolation and rest assured."


    "In three days, I will let all those who despise my Lin Feng know what regret is!"

 Chapter 153

    In recent days, Lin Feng has been in the secret garden arranged by Wang Cong, nursed back to injury.


    He took all the five defective pills one after another.


    For a time, the lower abdomen was burning like a fire, which was painful to the heart!


    The whole body has five meridians and eight meridians, and its mana is like a manic tornado.


    Lin Feng knows that it''s just the reason why the medicine is too powerful.


    But he has no choice now.


    Three days, only three days. He must let Xu Tiance know, let the Xu family know, and let the Zhu family know... Lin Feng is not easy to provoke!


    Therefore, even if he endured more intense pain, Lin Feng would clench his teeth and bear it.


    The secret garden is in the backyard of Wang''s villa.


    Wang Cong and a Biao often hear bursts of cold hum and the sound of fists hitting the ground in the backyard.


    Their hearts trembled.


    They can''t imagine what terrible cultivation Lin Feng is doing inside.


    If Lin Feng hadn''t told them not to enter, ah Biao would have rushed in several times to see what happened.


    Apart from the two of them, the most painful thing is muziqiu.


    Although Lin Feng keeps saying that he will solve everything, how can muziqiu not feel the seriousness and danger of the situation.


    After she was unconscious, she woke up in the king''s villa.


    She didn''t know what happened later. When she asked Wang Cong, she hesitated and said that Lin Feng had ordered and couldn''t tell her.


    She is worried, but she doesn''t dare to disturb Lin Feng. She only hates herself. Why is it so useless? Every time there is a danger, Lin Feng resists silently behind his back


    In fact, in addition to muziqiu, there is another person who is also worried about Lin Feng.


    She is Tang Wei.


    The old master of the Tang family put down her words. Tang Wei is not allowed to step out of the Tang family these three days. She is guarded by more powerful bodyguards.


    Last time, Tang Wei pretended to be ill and cheated her bodyguard to go to the hospital, so she escaped secretly.


    This time, the Tang family specially arranged doctors and nurses in the villa. Even if they were ill, they could treat them at home.


    But this time, the Tang family is determined to break the relationship between Tang Wei and Lin Feng.


    Three days later, once the news of Lin Feng''s death comes, Tang Wei can restore her freedom.


    However, she also lost her position as president of the down group and became a department manager. Her cousin Tang Ruohan took her place.


    Tang Wei doesn''t care about the position of president at all, because she knows that even if she does well, her grandfather won''t give her the Tang Group.


    Grandpa''s favorite is Tang Ruohan.


    From small to large, Tang Ruohan was the best at making grandpa happy. He often flattered Grandpa at some family banquets.


    The reason why they become the president of the Tang Group is that the Tang family values their ability. Once the Tang group becomes more and more powerful, it will still be handed over to other descendants.


    Therefore, what Tang Wei really cares about now is Lin Feng.


    She was worried about whether the fool could survive the competition in three days.


    Bang Dang!


    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open.


    Tang Ruohan came in with a smile.


    Tang Wei frowned, "why don''t you knock?"


    Tang Ruohan: "I''m your cousin. What if I don''t knock?"


    Tang Wei: "even a cousin should know basic manners."


    Tang Ruohan sneered: "hehe, politeness? It''s not necessary for you. Anyway, you''re out of favor. From now on, Tang Wei will never have you in the Tang Group."


    Tang Wei: "so, are you here to laugh at me?"


    Tang Ruohan: "no, no, no, I don''t mean that. I just want to remind you not to think about the boy surnamed Lin. he will die."


    "Get out!"


    Tang Wei said coldly.


    "How dare you talk to me like that?"


    Tang Ruohan said angrily, "don''t forget, in the future, I will be the new president of Tang Group. If I want to fix you, there are 10000 ways!"


    Tang Wei: "whatever you want, even if you want to fire me."


    Tang Ruohan said in a strange way: "hehe, I won''t fire you. Anyway, you are also a woman of our Tang family."


    Tang Wei was impatient: "are you okay? Just go away."


    "Well, I''m too lazy to wait for this broken villa. Anyway, when I become the president, I''ll have as many villas as I want, hehe."


    Tang Ruohan giggled and said, "three days later, I''ll go to the scene and take some photos of the boy who was killed. Don''t thank me."


    After that, Tang Ruohan twisted his ass and left triumphantly.


    Bang!


    Tang Wei was so angry that she threw the things on the table to the ground!


    She hates Tang Ruohan!


    At this time, sprinkle salt on her wound!


    "Lin Feng, Lin Feng, you must survive if you are angry!"


    "I have nothing. If I don''t even have you, I..."


    Tang Wei sighed and whispered to herself.


    *


    On the other side, a high-end restaurant.


    There are three floors in total, all of which are wrapped by the Xu family.


    This is a celebration banquet specially held by the Xu family for Xu Tiance in advance.


    "Come on, let''s all toast Tiance!"


    Xu''s old master stood up and said with a smile on his face.


    Bang!


    All the relatives of the Xu family have a toast to Xu Tiance.


    Even their own people still have unspeakable pride in their hearts.


    The Xu family is really a dragon!


    There is Xu Tiance in the Xu family. Even if the Xu family cannot become the first family in Jinhua City in the future, who dares to provoke them?


    "Tiance, this time you really fought for our Xu family!"


    "Yes, that boy is too rampant. It is said that a few days ago, he specially went to the Zhu family''s old house and beat the Zhu family''s home owner!"


    "That boy is not simple. The heavenly punishment sent by the Zhu family is not his opponent. I think it is mostly a real person."


    "Oh, what about real people? They are completely vulnerable in front of the God of war!"


    "In the competition in three days, Tiance, don''t be soft hearted. This is a great opportunity for our Xu family to build momentum. Let them know that whoever provokes our Xu family will pay the price!"


    Xu Tiance took a sip of wine and then said, "don''t worry, everyone. Lin Feng dares to hurt my second brother and interrupt my nephew''s nose. I''ll get this revenge for you!"


    "Third uncle."


    Xu Peng stood up and picked up his glass: "uncle, I''ll give you a toast."


    "Xiao Peng, sit down quickly. Your nose is not good yet. You''d better not drink." Xu Tiance said.


    "It''s all right, third uncle. I''m happy." Xu Peng said excitedly, "third uncle, you didn''t see how rampant Lin Feng''s villain was when he was on the princess cruise ship. He not only broke my nose, but also said that the people of the Xu family are waste. He is a real person. It''s like killing a dog to kill our Xu family!"


    "Did he really say that?" Xu Tiance''s face sank.


    "Yes, he said that in front of real people, anyone is a mole ant!" Xu Peng said.


    Bang!


    Xu Tiance slapped the table heavily and said coldly, "what a Lin Feng. He really thinks he is a real person and can be lawless?"


    "If the Wang family hadn''t appeared in time this time, I would have killed him!"


    Xu Peng: "third uncle, it''s not too late to kill him in the competition in three days."


    Xu Tiance frowned: "I want to do this, but I''m a god of war after all. Taking his life in front of so many people, I''m afraid I''ll be blamed."


    "Yes, Tiance is right. Xiao Peng, don''t get involved. You should kill Lin Feng. There are many opportunities in the future, and you don''t rush to this moment." the old master nodded.


    Xu Peng was immediately disappointed.


    He used to add fuel and vinegar to annoy Xu Tiance. At that time, don''t be merciful and directly kill Lin Feng.


    But unexpectedly, Xu Tiance''s identity as the God of war has become an obstacle to killing.


    "However, although I don''t kill him, I can make his life worse than death."


    Xu Tiance suddenly sneered, "I wasted his arms, broke his legs, dug out his eyes and wasted his martial arts in the challenge arena."


    "Wouldn''t that be more painful for him than killing him?"


    When Xu Peng heard this, his face suddenly showed ecstasy: "uncle, that''s a good idea! It''s better to let him live than to die than to kill him!"


    "Is this too cruel?"


    A timid voice whispered.

 Chapter 154

    Everyone in the Zhu family looked at the source of the sound.


    Xu linger blushed and said, "Why are you looking at me?"


    "Ling''er, what are you talking about? The Lin family hurt me. It''s kind to him." a middle-aged man scolded.


    "Yes, ling''er, don''t interrupt when adults talk." another middle-aged woman frowned.


    "Mom and Dad, do you think I''m wrong?" Xu linger frowned and said wrongly, "it''s cruel to do so!"


    Xu Peng frowned and said, "Xu linger, what''s the matter with you? I''ve been beaten like this by the villain. Why do you still speak for him? Are you our Xu family?"


    "No, cousin, I didn''t speak for him, but I think if someone beat you, you can just call back. Why should you be so cruel?" Xu linger said.


    "You -" Xu Peng was very angry.


    "Ling''er, you don''t understand. As a superior, you have to be cruel." Xu Tiance went to Xu ling''er, touched her head, smiled and said, "if we are not cruel enough, others will think we are easy to bully, and our Xu family won''t have the status we have today."


    "Hum, it''s wrong to beat people up anyway!" Xu linger whispered.


    Xu Tiance looked helpless.


    He usually dotes on his lovely niece. Every time he comes back from the army, he will bring her all kinds of delicious and fun. He will also be pestered by her to tell some blood boiling stories on the battlefield.


    If ordinary people dare to contradict themselves like this, even Xu Tiance will definitely get angry, but Xu linger is different.


    He really likes this niece, so he is willing to put more patience on her.


    "Ling''er, for your sake, I only wasted his martial arts and one of his arms. What do you think?"


    Xu Tiance said.


    "Really?"


    Xu linger''s face was full of joy.


    "Yes."


    Xu Tiance smiled and nodded.


    "Uncle, I love you!"


    Xu linger jumped into Xu Tiance''s arms happily.


    "Ha ha, you girl!"


    Xu Tiance laughed happily. He just liked Xu linger. He was innocent.


    "Tiance, are you really so cheap, Lin Feng?"


    "Yes, second brother, you only wasted his martial arts and one arm. Such punishment is too light!"


    The relatives of the Xu family are in a hurry.


    It''s not what they think.


    "Well, since I promised linger, I will never break my promise. You don''t have to say it again."


    Xu Tiance said with a sinking face.


    Seeing Xu Tiance''s resolute attitude, even if they are unwilling, they can only admit their fate.


    After all, in this family, Xu Tiance has been recognized as a man of words in addition to the old owner.


    Xu linger was relieved.


    In fact, she doesn''t know why she died in yilinfeng.


    Normally, Lin Feng hurt his second uncle. She should be very angry.


    However, when Xu ling''er thought of the man who was also called Lin Feng in the antique shop at that time, he felt naively that the people called Lin Feng should be no worse?


    She replaced Lin Feng, who had saved herself, with Lin Feng, the enemy of the Xu family, so she had this compassion.


    However, how could she know that these two Lin Feng were one person?


    *


    Three days later.


    Xu family villa, back garden.


    Lin Feng slowly opened his eyes and spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "Yes!"


    "Xiuwei is finally consolidated in the middle of foundation construction!"


    "It seems that the effect of five inferior pills is better than one inferior pill!"


    Lin Feng said to himself and stood up from the ground.


    The thought of the side effects of mood breakdown gave him a headache.


    As a man of practice, cultivating the mind is the foundation of the road.


    A broken heart is like a faucet exploding, and the water will leak out continuously.


    But because muziqiu was bullied, Lin Feng''s second state of mind collapsed, which is a fatal flaw for a practitioner!


    However, he can''t solve this flaw for a while and a half.


    *


    When Lin Feng came out of the garden, he saw Wang Cong and a Biao and waited outside.


    "Master Lin, you have come out!" ah Biao was overjoyed.


    "Mr. Lin, if you don''t come out again, the Xu family probably will send someone to kill you." Wang Cong said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "sorry for the delay. Let''s go now."


    They secretly glanced at Lin Feng and saw that he looked much better than three days ago. They were all relieved.


    However, Wang Cong still doesn''t think Lin Feng can defeat Xu Tiance.


    *


    The other side.


    On the already built challenge arena, Xu Tiance stood proudly on it, like a god general. In his cold eyes, he gradually showed some impatience.


    And under the stage.


    Leaders from all major business, political and aristocratic families are here one after another.


    Among them, Xu family, Zhu family, Tang family, he family, Wang family and no great family were all present.


    It has been more than half an hour since the engagement time.


    Xu Tiance has arrived.


    Lin Feng is missing.


    "Why hasn''t Lin Feng come yet? Isn''t he afraid?"


    "Oh, it goes without saying that he is facing the God of war in the north. Unless his brain is caught by the door, he will run to die!"


    "This guy is so despicable. He deliberately engages Xu Zhanshen. In fact, it''s a delaying tactic!"


    "I knew he didn''t dare to come, rat!"


    Under the challenge arena, leaders from all walks of life talked about Lin Feng''s breach of the appointment. They were very contemptuous and despised him.


    "Grandpa, Lin Feng didn''t come!"


    Zhu''s side.


    Jubillo is here, too.


    She wanted to see with her own eyes how Lin Feng was killed.


    However, there was no Lin Feng.


    This makes jubillo angry.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Feng can''t run away."


    "As long as he is still in China, there will be no one Xu Tiance can''t find."


    Master Zhu said confidently.


    At this time, Xu Tiance in the challenge arena was as gloomy as water, and the murderous spirit in his eyes was so strong that people didn''t dare to look directly at him!


    He clenched his fists, clucked, and was full of strong anger, which made the cold air colder!


    "Master Wang, you must give me an explanation!"


    "Three days ago, your grandson Wang Cong falsely sent your order to save Lin Feng!"


    "Today, if Lin Feng doesn''t come, I Xu Tiance and the Wang family are not finished!"


    Xu Tiance suddenly turned around with his eyes like a sword and looked coldly at the Wang family, the oldest qualified owner.


    The master of the Wang family trembled and hurriedly said, "God of war, calm down. I''ll call Wang Cong and ask him to take Lin Feng!"


    The old master is suffering.


    He had no intention of offending Xu Tiance.


    Unexpectedly, three days ago, grandson Wang Cong pretended to be his own handwriting and wrote an oracle to save Lin Feng from Xu Tiance.


    He also knew about it. He was so angry that his lungs were going to explode!


    Just as the old owner was about to ask his servants to call Wang Cong, someone suddenly exclaimed:


    "Look, it''s the Wang''s car!"


    I saw a black Pagani speeding from a road.


    It was Wang Cong who drove the car.


    The co pilot is Lin Feng, today''s "protagonist".


    After Pagani, I followed several trucks.


    The car stopped beside the challenge arena.


    The door opens.


    Lin Feng came out from the co pilot.


    He raised his head, looked indifferently at Xu Tiance in the challenge arena and said, "Xu Tiance, I''m coming."


    "Well, you didn''t let me down!"


    Xu Tiance sneered.


    "Beast!"


    The master of the Wang family quickly walked up to Wang Cong and hit him with the leading crutch in his hand.


    Wang Cong was startled and hurriedly dodged: "old master, why did you hit me?"


    "You beast, you have a lot of courage!"


    "Fake my orders and save people without permission!"


    "Do you know what kind of disaster you will bring to our Wang family?"


    The master of the Wang family shouted angrily, "come on, get over there immediately and apologize to Xu Zhanshen."


    Wang Cong said with a look, "what''s the apology, old master? I don''t think it''s necessary..."


    Pop!


    Wang Xiang, Wang Cong''s father, slapped him directly and scolded, "you unfilial son, just fooling around without permission. Now you don''t even listen to the old master?"


    "Get down on your knees and apologize to Xu Zhanshen, or you''ll get out of the king''s house!"


    Wang Cong covered his face and said, "I won''t!"


    "You -" Wang Xiang was angry.


    Xu Tiance sneered: "just apologize. After this, I will slowly settle accounts with the Wang family."


    Once this was said, the Wangs were terrified!


    When the God of war is angry, who can bear it?


    "Xu Zhanshen, calm down, calm down!"


    The owner of the Wang family said anxiously.


    Then he turned around, pointed to Wang Cong and roared, "from today on, Wang Cong will be expelled from the Wang family by me and will no longer be my heir to the Wang family!"


    Wang Cong''s face changed greatly.


    Other Wangs could only lower their heads and sigh secretly.


    The old master''s order is also a last resort.


    After all, offending a god of war is too much for a developing aristocratic family.


    Therefore, only one Wang Cong can be sacrificed.


    Wang Cong sat on the ground with a blank head.


    He never expected that things would evolve to this point


    At this time, Lin Feng came to Wang Cong, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. When the competition is over, the Wang family will beg you to go back."


    Wang Cong glanced at Lin Feng and said with a bitter smile, "are you sure to defeat Xu Tiance?"


    "Now that you have chosen to get on my boat, you should believe me."


    Lin Feng said calmly.


    "OK, I believe you!"


    "This time, I put all my bets on you!"


    Wang Cong bit his teeth and said.


    "Well, I won''t let you down."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, on Xu''s side.


    Xu linger, who specially came to watch the war, stared at Lin Feng in disbelief. His beautiful face was full of unspeakable shock!


    "Is He Lin Feng?"


    "Yuan... So they are one person?"

 Chapter 155

    Xu linger was stunned.


    At this moment, she thought of the conversation between Lin Feng and her in the antique shop


    At that time, she was very grateful to Lin Feng, but Lin Feng said, "you''re welcome. If you know my real identity, you might hate me."


    At that time, Xu linger didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. Now she understands it, all of it!


    Originally, from beginning to end, these two Lin Feng are one person. Yes, they are one person!


    "Why is this..."


    Xu linger was distressed.


    She has a great affection for Lin Feng. After all, a young girl, when she was in danger and despair, someone came forward and saved the beauty, and this person was not bad looking and had great skills... But she was actually an enemy of the Xu family!


    I can only say that nature makes people!


    When Lin Feng appeared, everyone''s face showed contempt and ridicule.


    "The boy is not afraid of death. He really came!"


    "Hehe, I heard that he is a real person and has two brushes. He dares to challenge the God of war in the North!"


    "He doesn''t know how terrible a god of war is!"


    "Let''s wait and see how he dies."


    These sarcasm, endless, buzzing under the stage.


    Lin Feng''s face was calm and his heart was calm. He didn''t take it seriously.


    He knew very well that when he defeated Xu Tiance, all the voices would disappear!


    "Alas, Lin Feng, can''t you study his medical skills? Why challenge the God of war?"


    Tang Yongnian looked at Lin Feng on the stage and shook his head and sighed.


    Anyway, Lin Feng was also the one who saved his life several times.


    Although Ma Kun is still missing and his life and death are unknown, he Linfeng has an unshirkable responsibility.


    But saving a benefactor is saving a benefactor.


    If Lin Feng hadn''t offended the Xu and Zhu families on the princess, to be honest, Tang Yongnian still liked the young man very much, and even trained him a little to make him his own women''s boots.


    But this boy is too arrogant!


    First, on the princess cruise ship, beat Zhu Biro and Xu Peng.


    Now, I''m offended by the God of war of the Xu family!


    God of war, what is this concept?


    What makes Tang Yongnian speechless is that Wang Cong of the Wang family saved his life under the guise of the old master''s order... He''s so lucky that he sent it to the door again.


    Now not only the Tang family, but all aristocratic families avoid Lin Feng and even regard him as an enemy.


    And Wang Cong was expelled from his family because he was implicated.


    "Lin Feng, if you are not so crazy, you will have great attainments in the future."


    "But now it''s too late. Even if you can leave here alive today, you''ll have fewer arms and legs."


    Tang Yongnian muttered to himself.


    "Lin Feng, my third uncle is out in person now. You''ll be divided into five parts!"


    A cold laugh burst out.


    Lin Feng frowned and saw that it was Xu Peng, looking at him proudly.


    "Does your nose still hurt?"


    Lin Feng asked faintly.


    "You... You, you have a hard mouth!"


    Xu Peng''s face turned blue and white for a while and shouted abuse.


    But his legs trembled slightly.


    Just because he thought of the scene of the princess, no matter how hidden, there was still a trace of fear in his heart


    "Lin Feng, I give you a word. Arrogant people will pay the price."


    The old master of the Zhu family spoke slowly at this time.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "I also send you a sentence. The Betrayer will be struck by thunder!"


    After all, old Master Zhu has lived such a long time. His Qi Nourishing Kung Fu is not comparable to that of Xu Peng. Instead, he smiled and said, "OK, I''m waiting to be struck by thunder, but you Lin Feng, I''m afraid you can''t live to see that moment!"


    "Lin Feng, I''m Zhu Biluo. Today, it depends on how you died here!"


    Zhu Biluo said gnashing her teeth.


    "Well, I hope it will be as you wish."


    "If I''m lucky not to die, I''ll find you one by one."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    He ground his feet bit by bit.


    One step, jumped into the challenge arena.


    Xu Tiance is a burly man with a head of more than 1.9 meters. He is dressed in a dark war robe and wears a cloak on his back. His three-dimensional facial features seem to be carved out of marble. He has sharp edges and lines and sharp and deep eyes. He doesn''t feel a sense of oppression! Worthy of a supreme god of war!


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, is 1.75 meters tall. Although he is not thin, he is far from strong.


    Standing with Xu Tiance is like ordinary people facing wild animals.


    "Wow, Xu Zhanshen is so handsome!"


    "Come on, Xu Zhanshen, break this guy''s neck!"


    "After this war, even if I give everything, I will marry Xu Zhanshen!"


    "Don''t dream. What''s Xu Zhanshen''s identity? We can''t climb high?"


    Young and beautiful aristocratic celebrities and girls looked at Xu Tiance on the challenge arena one by one, and their faces were full of admiration.


    They think Xu Tiance is too handsome at this moment.


    Lin Feng is just a clown.


    "What a bunch of boring people."


    Lin Feng shook his head, then looked at Xu Tiance, "can we start?"


    Xu Tiance was about to speak when a long smile rang out:


    "Ha ha, the dog thief Lin Feng, today I Xu Tao, will see how you died in the hands of my third brother!"


    The voice fell and the crowd stepped aside.


    I saw several servants of the Xu family coming slowly with a wheelchair.


    "Eh, isn''t this Xu Tao, the second son of the Xu family?"


    "Strange, why did Xu Tao come at this time?"


    "You see, both his hands are broken!"


    "It''s said that this surnamed Lin broke it. No wonder Xu Zhanshen hates him so much... Alas, I can''t spare him!"


    The crowd looked at the middle-aged man in the wheelchair and talked.


    In the wheelchair, it is Xu Tao.


    Xu Tao is wearing a big black windbreaker, but the cuffs on both sides of the windbreaker are empty.


    His arms were broken, and now his face was full of crazy but hate eyes!


    He hates me!


    I hate Lin Feng!


    Hate him for wasting his arms and turning himself into a complete loser!


    Therefore, despite the doctor''s obstruction today, he had to come in person to say anything. He would not stop until he saw Lin Feng''s tragic death!


    "Second brother!"


    Xu Tiance was stunned.


    "Third brother, I came to watch the war today with pain. Don''t let me down!"


    "I''ll see you with my own eyes, blow this boy into meat residue and put my hate away!"


    Xu Tao said in a deep voice.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "you''re a patient. It''s important to go back to recuperate, so as not to see me beat your third brother later. It''s not good to be stimulated again."


    "Hehe, Lin Feng, just be proud now!"


    "Do you know that killing kills the heart?"


    Xu Tao suddenly smiled darkly.


    This smile makes Lin Feng uncomfortable.


    He frowned and said, "what are you trying to say?"


    Xu Tao sneered: "I just want to tell you, let you die like this, I''m not willing, I not only want you to die, but also let you kill your heart before you die!"


    The voice fell, and Xu Tao''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Ha ha, it seems that their efficiency is quite fast."


    Xu Tao smiled grimly, pressed the answer button and pressed the hands-free button at the same time.


    On the phone, a deep voice came:


    "Xu Dashao, things have been done."


    Lin Feng''s heart trembled.


    Why does this sound familiar?


    "Yes, you did a good job. Now, I want you to talk to an old acquaintance." Xu Tao said with a smile.


    "Old acquaintance? Difficult... Is it? No, no, no, forget it?" in the phone, the voice revealed a trace of panic.


    "If you still want those things, you''d better do as I say." Xu Tao snorted coldly.


    "OK, OK," the voice said helplessly.


    Xu Tao threw his mobile phone towards the challenge arena.


    Lin Feng raised his hand and asked directly, "are you a panther?"


    The other end of the phone was silent.


    For a long time, a word finally came out: "yes."


    "Panther, what conspiracy have you and Xu Tao hatched?"


    "Now say it, I''ll spare you!"


    Lin Feng said coldly.


    The phone was silent again.


    After a while, the Panther said:


    "Sorry, master Lin, I betrayed you."


    "If you want to blame, blame you for offending Xu Tiance''s God of war."


    "No matter how crazy I am, I can only bow down to the God of war."


    "In addition, the Xu family gave me a great advantage. I really can''t refuse it."


    "So..."


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "so what?"


    The Panther sighed, "so please don''t get excited. I''ll let you listen to a voice now."


    When the Panther finished, there came a girl''s cry:


    "Lin Feng, don''t worry about me! You run away, the farther you run, the better!"


    "I know you''ve been threatened. This time, I beg you, leave me alone, okay?"


    Boom!


    Lin Feng''s body trembled, and his face was as earthy as lightning!


    This... This is muziqiu''s voice!

 Chapter 156

    Lin Feng held the hand of the mobile phone and kept shaking.


    At this moment, he seemed to be hit by a bolt from the blue, and he seemed to be watered with a basin of cold water from head to foot, numb all over!


    Lin Feng never thought that he would hear muziqiu''s voice from Xu Tao''s phone!


    Mu Ziqiu is not in Wang''s house. How could she?


    He turned his head and looked at Wang Cong angrily with his whole face like a beast. "Wang Cong, can you explain it to me?"


    Wang Cong said anxiously, "no, it''s none of my business. I''ve always arranged Miss mu in my room and specially asked someone to protect her. Moreover, our Wang family is heavily guarded. Ordinary people can''t break in at all, can''t they..."


    He suddenly thought of something and suddenly looked at the old master of the Wang family!


    The old owner sneered: "yes, just like you think."


    "Soon after you left, this woman was kicked out by me!"


    "Hum, he is the woman of the villain Lin Feng. Our Wang family takes her in. Isn''t that right with Xu Zhan?"


    Wang Cong said angrily, "Grandpa, how can you do this?"


    The old master Leng hum said, "villain, you are not from the Wang family now. What I do has nothing to do with you!"


    Hearing this, Lin Feng understood everything!!


    Muziqiu must have been driven out of the villa by the old master of the Wang family. Without shelter, he was caught by the Panther and others. Now I don''t know where he is locked up!


    "Panther, I don''t know what kind of benefits Xu Tao has given you, but if you dare to move a hair of Ziqiu, I will let you taste the pain of being divided into five parts!"


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, and said to the phone.


    "Master Lin, do you think it''s still useful to threaten me now?" the Panther sneered. "If I''m right, you should duel with Xu Tiance''s God of war right away?"


    "Even if you want to avenge me, you have to survive from Xu Zhanshen!"


    Lin Feng''s temples burst with blue tendons, the muscles on his face twitched constantly, and the anger in his heart almost made him explode!


    He didn''t expect that the black leopard, who was usually submissive to himself, dared to say this!


    Obviously, the Panther decided that she would be killed, so she was no longer afraid of herself.


    "Master Lin, I''ve been thinking, why do you like Miss Mu so much?"


    "Now, I seem to understand... Because miss Mu is really beautiful."


    "Whether it''s appearance or figure, it''s the best I''ve ever seen... Tut Tut, but it''s a pity. You''ll never enjoy such a beauty in the future."


    "After you are killed by Xu Zhanshen, my brothers and I will take good care of her for you, ha ha!"


    On the phone, came the obscene laughter of the Panther.


    This laughter is so harsh, like a blade, cutting Lin Feng''s heart.


    "Ah..." Lin Feng couldn''t help but utter a shrill roar! That voice was mixed with towering grief, anger and self reproach!


    He regretted it!


    Regret that you trust the Wang family too much!


    Regret should bring muziqiu here!


    I regret that I didn''t kill the Panther directly!


    He had long seen that the panther was not loyal to him.


    He had already seen that the Panther had a different heart for herself!


    He kept the panther to use him and his power temporarily. If he has a rebellious heart in the future, it''s not too late to get rid of it.


    But he never thought that the black leopard had become a thorn in his heart and bone poisoning!


    Boom... Oh, Lin Feng''s momentum soared into the sky. At this moment, the clouds in the sky were shaking for him all night. Lin Feng''s regretful momentum cut through the middle


    "Panther, I only say one thing. If you move Ziqiu''s hair, I will make you regret being born in this world!"


    Lin Feng hissed.


    "OK... OK, let''s wait and see!" the Panther on the other end of the phone heard Lin Feng''s angry voice, trembled, had an inexplicable fear, and quickly hung up the phone.


    Click!


    Lin Feng crushed the mobile phone with one hand, and the whole person was as angry as gold. The anger in his eyes was more prosperous than the flame in the furnace!


    Roar Lin Feng raised his head and shouted at the sky silently but bitterly. Tears kept flowing down his eyes. At the next moment, he suddenly took a mouthful of black blood,


    The blood dyed the whole challenge arena red.


    Xu linger saw this scene and covered her mouth. Tears flowed out of her eyes uncontrollably.


    She was moved.


    Moved by Lin Feng''s love for the girl.


    She doesn''t know why Lin Feng clashed with his cousin and second uncle.


    She only knows that Lin Feng at this moment is so infatuated and intoxicating!


    Her heart trembled as if it had been hit hard by something!


    "Second uncle, please let the man named Panther let Lin Feng''s girlfriend go!"


    Xu linger rushed to Xu Tao and sobbed.


    Xu Tao is now in the pleasure of revenge. Taking into account Xu linger''s mood, he immediately said impatiently, "go away! You girl, how can you understand the pain of my broken arm?"


    "Ling''er, don''t fool around!"


    The Xu family immediately went over and drove Xu linger.


    After all, Xu ling''er is just a little girl in the Xu family. She doesn''t have much strength and has no right to speak. She can only look at Lin Feng with sadness and guilt.


    Especially when Lin Feng vomited blood, her heart really hurt.


    What kind of love will make him like this?


    She suddenly felt that the Xu family was so cruel. Even if she treated her enemies, why did she use such an extreme and cruel way?


    "I''m going to find Ziqiu. I''m going to find Ziqiu."


    The corners of his mouth were still bleeding. Lin Feng, whose body trembled like catkins in the wind, looked at a place with empty eyes and muttered to himself.


    He was about to walk down the challenge arena. Suddenly, a figure fell from the sky and fell in front of him.


    "Where are you going?"


    Xu Tiance stood in front of Lin Feng. His cold face revealed endless coldness: "you are not allowed to go anywhere until you tell me the outcome!"


    "I want to find Ziqiu, I want to find Ziqiu, I want to..."


    Lin Feng seems to be silly. He keeps talking and staggers towards the bottom of the challenge arena.


    Everyone in the audience shook their heads.


    Crazy!


    I''m crazy before I fight!


    There seems to be no suspense about the next battle!


    "Alas, I''m the God of war in the north. Killing a madman really humiliates my reputation." Xu Tiance shook his head and sighed: "but you wasted my second brother''s two arms. I must do it for him!"


    After saying that, Xu Tiance sped in the whole moment and punched Lin Feng''s head hard


    "I''m going to find Ziqiu, I''m going to find Ziqiu..."


    Lin Feng looked dull, as if he didn''t see Xu Tiance, and was still moving forward.


    "Get away!"


    Xu linger screamed.


    Her call had no effect, and Lin Feng was still moving forward.


    When Xu Tiance''s fierce fist was only a few centimeters from Lin Feng''s head and everyone thought Lin Feng would die,


    Lin Feng suddenly moved.


    He raised his head, looked coldly at Xu Tiance, and spit out a word:


    "Get out!"


    The voice was not big, but the momentum suddenly came out, but it was earth shaking!


    The next second,


    Xu Tiance''s eyes widened, and then he uttered a scream. A faster fist blew on his chest!


    Cracks, like cobwebs, blew Xu Tiance''s robe open!


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Xu Tiance vomited blood at his mouth. He flew backwards from the challenge arena like a kite and fell heavily to the ground


    silent!


    Dead silence!


    All the people under the stage are stupid!


    Xu linger, who was in despair, stared at the beautiful eyes and was as numb as a chicken

 Chapter 157

    Everyone was stunned!


    One punch, just one punch!


    Xu Tiance, the God of war in the north, was punched by Lin Feng and flew out!


    Is this a fantasy?


    Lin Feng didn''t chase and beat hard.


    At the moment, he was so eager and angry that he wanted to grow a pair of wings and immediately flew to muziqiu.


    When he heard that muziqiu was caught by the Panthers and wanted to invade her, an uncontrollable anger made his reason wake up in collapse and collapse in soberness!


    Yes, he''s crazy!


    What competition, what God of war, were completely thrown out of the sky.


    He just wants to rush to save muziqiu and eradicate the Black Panther who betrayed him!


    "Cough..."


    Xu Tiance half knelt on the ground and stood up from the ground with difficulty. His face was pale and his mouth was covered with red blood.


    "Forest wind!!"


    Xu Tiance let out a roar like a wild beast. He was red on both sides, looked at Lin Feng angrily and humiliated, and stood up with the pain of tearing his chest.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you now. Go away."


    Lin fengleng said.


    Xu Tiance clenched his teeth and said, "Lin Feng, don''t think you can get complacent with a successful blow!"


    "You''re just a sneak attack!"


    "If I kill you, it''s like killing a chicken!"


    The voice fell, and Xu Tiance turned into a virtual shadow and came to Lin Feng in an instant.


    The power of the God of war!


    The whole challenge arena was constantly crushed by Xu Tiance''s footprints, one by one!


    The spirits of the people are rising again!


    Yes, Xu Tiance is the God of war!


    How could ares lose?


    He must have been careless and underestimated the enemy before he was secretly attacked by Lin Feng!


    Hoo!


    Fierce fist, roaring!


    A trace of hatred flashed in Xu Tiance''s eyes. How did you insult me just now? Now is the time for you to pay the price. The majesty of the God of war must be washed with blood!


    "Too slow."


    Lin Feng shook his head, stood where he was, slowly raised one hand, gently clenched it into a fist, and then hit it with a fierce fist!


    This punch, light and weak, looked like a weak man''s last desperate punch.


    But at the moment when Bai Hongqi touched his fist, it burst. Countless clouds turned upside down like the Milky way, and the Milky Way went against the sky. Unexpectedly, it ran like a surge and turned its head to kill Xu Tiance!


    "This... This is!"


    As soon as Xu Tiance''s pupil shrinks, he can no longer keep calm and calm. He feels a trace of fear in his heart, but the dignity of the God of war makes him unable to step back. He can only harden his head and punch Lin Feng!


    Click!


    Two fists hit each other like a muffled roar!


    At first, the boxing gang was equal, but soon Xu Tiance found one thing!


    That is... On Lin Feng''s fist, there is not only fist Gang, but also Qi strength!


    This is the energy that a real person can have!


    This momentum, like a runaway wild horse, rushed and hit Xu Tiance hard. His robe that was enough to resist bullets completely exploded at this moment, turned into pieces and scattered into clouds!


    Xu Tiance, hurry back!


    He retreated faster than he rushed up, but no matter how fast he retreated, he was not as strong as Lin Feng''s fist!


    Bang!


    In the incredible eyes of the people, the Qi force hit Xu Tiance''s face. Xu Tiance snorted. He flew out sideways on the spot, broke the wall and fell out of the challenge arena for the second time.


    There was a dead silence, and everyone stood there at a loss.


    Xu Tao, who was sitting in a wheelchair, was so shocked that he almost stared out his eyes. Xu linger, who was on the side, covered his mouth and a pair of beautiful eyes, full of shock!


    How could he be so strong?


    The great God of war in the North was punched and flew away?


    This is beyond anyone''s imagination!


    In everyone''s mind, the God of war is an invincible existence. Unless you use heavy weapons or the army, no one can do anything about the God of war!


    It is estimated that there is only another god of war who can defeat one God of war except the top real people.


    But what''s going on now?


    Lin Feng, a young man in his early twenties, how can he be so strong?


    "Good! Good!"


    A Biao clenched his fists and his blood was boiling with excitement!


    In particular, seeing the stunned eyes of the surrounding people, he felt an unspeakable joy in his heart!


    He knew that he must be right to believe in master Lin!


    Master Lin has never let himself down!


    "No, impossible!"


    "It''s impossible!!!"


    Xu Tiance climbed up from the ground again.


    His hair was messy, his face was embarrassed, and the blood at the corners of his mouth kept dripping on the ground. His eyes intertwined with fear and anger revealed his reluctance!


    He only felt that all his pride and self-confidence as the God of war for decades had been severely trampled by Lin Feng!


    He joined the army at the age of 18, became a special forces soldier at the age of 25, became the king of special forces at the age of 33, practiced martial arts with a mysterious expert in the team at the age of 37, practiced his physique at the age of 43, and was invincible in the team. Later, he entered the north and killed countless enemies. Until now, at the age of 47, he has been officially named one of the seven gods of war in the north and the No. 1 king of the earth list!


    Although Xu Tiance''s strength is at the bottom of the seven gods of war in the north, the God of war is the God of war. It is the strongest individual soldier and beyond the limits of mankind!


    How can such existence be lost to a suckling boy? How?


    "Ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Xu Tiance was angry, like a mad lion roaring.


    At this moment, his whole body''s fighting spirit has burned to the extreme and swept around!


    The muscles of the whole body are clucking and expanding. The ground on which your legs step is sinking, sinking and sinking again


    The crowd watching the battle under the stage felt a great and terrible pressure, and even breathing became difficult!


    Everyone knows very well... God of war, it''s going to be powerful!


    "Lin Feng!!!"


    Xu Tiance slowly got up, his eyes were cold, and his heart was shocked and angry. When he was in his position, he thought he had seen through all the false names, but today he was punched by Lin Feng in public, which was a disgrace for Xu Tiance all his life!


    "Originally, I thought you were the God of war of a country and wanted to save your life!"


    "Since you have to stick around, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Lin fengleng said.


    He has completely lost interest in Xu Tiance''s opponent.


    The last time I failed, it was purely because of my mood damage!


    This time, with the full state in the middle of building the foundation, Xu Tiance is nothing to mention?


    After Lin Feng said this, he stepped out and crossed the distance of nearly ten meters. He came to Xu Tiance like shrinking into an inch. He raised his fist again and punched him from a distance.


    "Bang!"


    The two fought for the second time, and Xu Tiance was prepared this time. His hands closed slightly, his palms shrouded in white vigorous Qi, condensed into a Changhong, and then held together, such as waving a giant hammer and taking Lin Feng''s fist.


    For a moment, the fist and palm were separated, and Xu Tiance retreated sharply.


    "Damn it, why is he so strong?"


    Xu Tiance''s heart was full of shock, and his hands trembled slightly, which was shocked by the ten thousand catties attached to Lin Feng''s fist.


    "If only a real person, the power of the flesh can''t be so powerful!"


    "Is it true that he, like master, is a Henglian immortal?"


    Unfortunately, he has no time to think more, just because Lin Feng has taken the initiative to attack!


    "Spell it!"


    "Even if you are afraid of death, you can''t insult the title of God of war!"


    Xu Tiance bit his teeth and lost hope for victory.


    However, his pride told him that he must not retreat!


    To die, you have to stand and die!


    The two figures, like a laser, collided fiercely together!


    Boom!


    When he separated again, Lin Fengmeng stamped his feet and hugged Taixu with his hands, which seemed to condense the infinite real force in the air, and even the vast clouds around gathered between his hands!


    "Three moves, let you die!"


    Lin fengleng shouted.


    The terror in the middle of foundation construction finally broke out!


    Xu Tiance''s eyes widened and a great sense of fear rose in his heart!


    Yes, this fear had appeared before when he fought with Lin Feng!


    But at that time, he thought it was his illusion!


    Because he doesn''t believe that Lin Feng can be so strong!


    Now this feeling appears again. Even the God of war in the North feels numb in his legs and soft all over!


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    I saw the forest wind rising in the air, like a dragon leaping into the valley. A breathing time came to Xu Tiance, and his hands pushed out!


    Even though Xu Tiance tried his best to resist this move - he failed!


    This palm method was heavily printed on Xu Tiance''s blocked arm with a thousand kilograms of force. He saw that the arm exploded on the spot and the blood mist splashed. Xu Tiance kept retreating and spitting hard work by this impulse


    "The second move!"


    The sound of the forest wind sounded, and the man had disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    The second move comes!


    Xu Tiance''s whole body was overturned into the air, and his bones cracked like firecrackers!


    "Ah --"


    Xu Tiance screamed in pain!


    He knows that his life is over!


    The glorious life of the great God of war will end here!


    "The third move, die!"


    Lin Feng looked coldly at Xu Tiance in the air. One hand and five fingers stretched out into the air and suddenly closed. With the shaking of his shoulder, a fierce Qi shot out like a flying dragon¡ª¡ª


    With this move, Lin Feng was confident that even if Xu Tiance wore iron armor, he would have to be blown to pieces!


    "No, don''t --"


    Xu linger''s heart trembled. Seeing that the third uncle looked so miserable, his life was in danger. Finally, he couldn''t stand it. He cried out in great sorrow.


    This exclamation, with unspeakable sadness!


    Tears filled Xu linger''s face in an instant.


    She thought of everything from her childhood to her second uncle.


    She thought that when she was a child, she was bullied by her family, scolded by her parents and ridiculed by others. Only her third uncle was kind to her wholeheartedly.


    How can such a good third uncle die?


    "Huh?"


    Lin Feng on the challenge arena was stunned at the sound.


    It''s her?


    At that moment, Lin Feng thought of the soft and clean little girl in the antique shop.


    He sighed in his heart.


    Unfortunately, this move can''t be taken back!

 Chapter 158

    This move can''t be taken back!


    Kill one move. Xu Tiance will end up dead!


    However, Lin Feng was always uncomfortable.


    He vaguely remembered that when he received a call from the Panther, Xu linger suddenly cried under the stage.


    Who is she crying for?


    For yourself?


    "Just..."


    Lin Feng sighed in his heart, then forcibly controlled the power that hit in the air, and forcibly let that move pass by Xu Tiance at the cost of consuming a lot of mana


    "Boom!"


    He got angry with a building behind Xu Tiance, and then exploded violently, collapsing half the house!


    They took a breath and were stunned. Can mortals do this? How does it feel like a grenade shell?


    Patter!


    Xu Tiance in mid air finally landed on the ground.


    His bones were broken, he became a complete loser and fainted directly


    At that moment, there was a dead silence, so quiet that even a needle fell on the ground, as if you could hear it.


    Xu ling''er trembled all over, and her white face gradually returned to normal. She breathed a long sigh of relief in her heart.


    "Thank you... Thank you."


    With tears in her eyes, she said gratefully to the person who had met in the challenge arena.


    Lin Feng smiled at her.


    Then, with his hands on his back, he walked slowly down the challenge arena.


    "Dada."


    All that was left was the sound of Lin Feng''s footsteps stepping on the ground. Everyone dared not speak out, and no one dared to speak.


    Less than a quarter of an hour.


    Xu Tiance, the invincible God of war in the north, was lying on the ground at this time.


    Who dares to face the young man''s edge again?


    "Impossible!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Zhu Biro looked at Xu Tiance, who fell to the ground and was unconscious, and said in a trembling voice.


    At this time, the old master of the Zhu family could not see a trace of blood color on his face. In the turbid pupils, there was fear in addition to fear!


    He never expected that Xu Tiance would lose!


    He knows what Xu Tiance''s failure means!


    Zhu family, I''m afraid a great disaster is coming!


    He suddenly covered his chest, opened his mouth and gasped


    "Old man!"


    The Zhu family was stunned.


    In addition to the Zhu family, I''m afraid it belongs to the Xu family!


    The master of the Xu family burst into tears. He fell on Xu Tiance and cried, "Tiance, my Tiance!"


    If something happens to Xu Tiance, it will be a huge loss to the Xu family!


    After all, the God of war used to protect the family, but the God of war fell. Now who can protect them?


    "Lin Feng won?"


    "Did he win?"


    "This... How is this possible?"


    "Didn''t he study medicine? Why can he defeat the God of war?"


    Tang family.


    Tang Yongnian was numb and had not recovered for a long time.


    His impression of Lin Feng has always been a little miracle doctor with good skills and superb medical skills.


    Yes, he can fight, but can he fight again? Can he beat the God of war?


    But now, the facts overturned his judgment!


    Lin Feng defeated the God of war!


    Moreover, winning is easy, even effortless!


    He''s here.


    A beautiful girl in her early twenties, wearing a ponytail, was flashing slender Danfeng eyes, looking at Lin Feng, and said with a smile: "Uncle Chen, what do you think of the boy?"


    Beside the girl was an old man in his seventies and seventies. He was bent and thin. He looked like an old man in his old age. Only his eyes were full of energy.


    The old man smiled and said, "very good."


    The girl was a little surprised. After all, there are no more than ten young people in the world who can make the old men around say good.


    In this Jinhua City, there is none.


    Even when the old man met Xu Tiance, the God of war, he sneered and said with a smile that in addition to his brute force, his qualification is extremely poor!


    This girl is he Ruoyu, the third miss of the he family. She has a detached position in the family. Sometimes she even speaks better than the old owner.


    When she came here this time, she heard that a fool dared to challenge the God of war of the Xu family, so she took the old housekeeper Chen Bo to watch.


    I have to say that he Ruoyu was surprised by Lin Feng''s performance.


    She didn''t expect that the boy who didn''t look amazing really defeated Xu Tiance.


    Although she didn''t pay attention to Xu Tiance, after all, the God of war of a country was defeated by people. She would inevitably care.


    Now, hearing the old housekeeper Chen Bo''s evaluation of Lin Feng, he Ruoyu can''t help looking at Lin Feng again.


    "Uncle Chen, if you compete with him, you can defeat him in a few moves?"


    He Ruoyu said with a smile.


    "Hehe, it''s hard to say."


    Chen Bo smiled and then turned his eyes to Lin Feng not far away.


    Suddenly, a spiritual force, like a dormant water snake, quietly spread towards Lin Feng


    "Huh?"


    Lin Feng frowned, turned around and looked at Chen Bo.


    I seem to feel it.


    Chen Bo was shocked and immediately took back his mental strength.


    "How''s it going, Uncle Chen?" he Ruoyu asked.


    "This son is a little strange..." Chen Bo narrowed his eyes. "I used my mental strength to explore his root bone, but it seems that he found it."


    "No?"


    He Ruoyu was stunned, "with your strength, he found it?"


    "Maybe there''s some secret treasure hidden in him," said Uncle Chen after pondering.


    *


    Lin Feng didn''t care about Chen Bo''s "peeping".


    He has more important things to do now!


    He jumped off the challenge arena and came to Xu Tao.


    "Tiance, help me, Tiance!"


    "Grandpa, brother and son, come and save me!"


    Seeing Lin Feng coming towards him, Xu Tao in a wheelchair suddenly changed his face and shouted in panic.


    The servant of Xu''s family, who was on one side, had long been scared to flee and dared not get close to Lin Feng.


    Even the Xu family''s old owner, Xu Peng, and other relatives can only be indifferent to Xu Tao''s request for help and hide aside trembling!


    At this time, who dares to provoke this evil star?


    "Say, where did the Panther hide muziqiu?"


    Lin Feng''s face was like frost, and his eyes were full of murderous Qi. He said word by word.


    Patter!


    Xu Tao was frightened and fell out of his wheelchair.


    He wailed, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    "Speak quickly, or I''ll kill you now!"


    Lin Feng raised his hand and his tone became impatient.


    At this time, Xu linger suddenly rushed out.


    "Ling''er, what are you doing? Come back quickly!"


    Xu linger''s parents looked pale and frightened at this moment, but they didn''t have the courage to go out and hold their daughter.


    Xu ling''er walked up to Xu Tao, lifted him from the ground and helped him to the wheelchair again, and then said eagerly, "second uncle, tell Lin Feng where the Panther hid people. Tell him quickly!"


    "I said, I''ll say..."


    Frightened, Xu Tao tells Lin Feng where the Panther is.


    After hearing this, Lin Feng nodded, then looked at Xu linger and said faintly, "thank you."


    Xu ling''er bit his lips and whispered, "I should thank you for sparing my third uncle''s life."


    Lin Feng smiled and turned to leave.


    "Master Lin, I''ll go with you!"


    A Biao hurried over.


    Lin Feng said, "are you sure you want to go with me?"


    "I went there this time. First, I saved muziqiu. Second, I took the head of the Panther. As his subordinate, you have the heart to see me kill your big brother?"


    A Biao''s face showed some struggle, and then he clenched his teeth and said, "no! He''s not my eldest brother! I don''t have this, unfaithful eldest brother!"


    "He betrayed master Lin, and he will betray me in the future!"


    "Master Lin, I am a Biao willing to follow you in this life!"


    Lin Feng gave him a deep look, nodded and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go together."

 Chapter 159

    Shortly after Lin Feng left.


    Xu Tiance was also sent to the hospital soon.


    Politicians, businessmen and tycoons from all walks of life present completely overturned their three outlooks because of this war!


    Xu Tiance, one of the seven gods of war in the north and No. 1 in the earth list, was defeated!


    The news spread like a bomb through major social software and networks throughout the upper class circle!


    Everyone knows that a young man surnamed Lin defeated Xu Tiance.


    And almost killed it!


    At this moment, except the he family.


    The Tang family, the Xu family, the Zhu family, the Wang family and the four major families had panic and chaos.


    In particular, the Zhu family and the Xu family, who were enemies of Lin Feng, were extremely frightened after Xu Tiance''s defeat to the north. They immediately returned to the family and held an emergency meeting to discuss how to deal with Lin Feng''s revenge.


    After all, even Xu Tiance can easily defeat people. Even if he can''t kill the whole family, who can stop him if he wants to kill anyone?


    A hospital.


    Outside the emergency ward.


    Zhu Biluo and other relatives of the Zhu family all stood at the door with an ugly face. Everyone''s eyes were full of despair and fear.


    They never expected that Xu Tiance would lose to Lin Feng.


    Ben was ready to celebrate the victory after the war, but now Lin Feng won a big victory. Xu Tiance didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Old Master Zhu also had a heart attack. Now he is lying in the ward.


    At the moment, the Zhu family is completely in a mess.


    Everyone in the circle knows that the Zhu family has played a decisive role in the development of the Zhu family. It is not only his strong ability, but also the resources he had when he was young.


    If Master Zhu leaves, the descendants of the Zhu family will not be able to support the prosperity of a first-class family at all. The collapse will only happen sooner or later.


    "It''s over. It''s over. The master is ill. When Lin Feng comes, what should we do?"


    "Alas, we really have no eyes. We offended such a powerful man. It''s too late to apologize now!"


    "It''s all Zhu Biro''s fault. If she hadn''t provoked the woman of Lin Feng, why would our Zhu family be so?"


    "Yes, the death of the guardian God of the Zhu family was a great loss. Now even the old man has fallen. How can we go in the future?"


    "Jubillo, you must give us an account of this!"


    Desperate, helpless and angry relatives of the Zhu family turned their eyes to Zhu biro.


    Zhu Biluo cried and said, "you... How can you blame me?"


    "I didn''t know that the Lin Feng was so terrible that even Xu Zhanshen was not his opponent. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t provoke him even if I took off the skin!"


    "What''s the use of saying this now? When Lin Feng comes, he will certainly not let us go!" an elder of the Xu family snorted.


    "No, Lin Feng shouldn''t embarrass us. Although he hates our Zhu family, it''s not us that really offend him, but the old man and Zhu Biluo. The old man has fallen ill, so it must be Zhu Biluo who will give priority to revenge at that time!" another Zhu family analyzed.


    "Yes, what does this have to do with us? It''s Zhu Biro who provoked his girlfriend. The old man went back and tried to take back the 50 industries. It has nothing to do with us!"


    "Yes, we don''t go out these days. Just stay at home."


    The Zhu family realized this and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhu Bi Luo panicked and hurriedly said, "we are all a family. Do you want to ignore my life and death?"


    "Hum, you Zhu Biluo used to make trouble everywhere. Every time the Zhu family wipes your ass, the Zhu family is in trouble this time. Do you still want to drag us into the water?"


    "That is to say, anyway, you take care of yourself. The Lin Feng is so fucking terrible. Even if I die, I don''t want to provoke this demon again!"


    "Yes, Biluo, you take the initiative to find Lin Feng and kneel down to apologize. Even if he beats you disabled, you must not resist. This is related to the fate of our Zhu family. Do you hear?"


    At first, the Zhu family asked Zhu Biro to go to Lin Feng to apologize... And even said that he would not resist if he was disabled.


    Jubillo was cold.


    Are these people really their brothers and sisters, uncles and aunts?


    Can you say that?


    However, even if she doesn''t look for Lin Feng, Lin Feng will come to her sooner or later.


    After thinking about it, Zhu Biro decided to apologize.


    Even if you kneel down and kowtow, or you are broken by that madman, you can only bear it


    *


    At this time, Tang Wei, who was locked up in the Tang family villa, confiscated her mobile phone and couldn''t get out of the door, was anxious.


    She doesn''t know how Lin Feng''s competition with Xu Tiance went.


    In terms of time, the winner should have been decided by now.


    Did Lin Feng win or lose?


    Her heart became more and more frightened, especially when she thought of the scene that Lin Feng and Xu Tiance were beaten to vomit blood that day, her heart almost jumped out of her chest


    Although Tang Wei didn''t know kung fu, she could still see that Xu Tiance obviously suppressed Lin Feng with absolute advantage.


    Although Lin Feng said "the God of war in the north, how can I pay attention to it" at that time, Tang Wei felt that he was just comforting herself and not letting herself worry.


    God of war in the north, who can ignore it?


    "No, I''m going out to find him!"


    Tang Wei couldn''t sit still anymore, even when she rushed out of the villa.


    "Sorry, miss, you can''t leave here."


    Two strong bodyguards at the door stopped Tang Wei.


    Tang Wei frowned and said coldly, "I''m going out to buy something."


    Bodyguard: "tell us what you want to buy. Let''s buy it."


    Tang Wei was angry: "I can''t go out for a breath?"


    Bodyguard: "sorry, I really can''t. please don''t embarrass us servants."


    Tang Wei: "give me your cell phone."


    Bodyguard: "I''m sorry, sir told me..."


    Bang!


    Tang Wei slammed the door, turned around and returned to the room very depressed.


    The first CEO of Tangtang group, the iceberg beauty who makes countless outstanding business entrepreneurs and young talents sigh, has come to this end, which makes Tang Wei feel for the first time what is the significance of her survival in this world?


    Hard work, struggle for so many years.


    In the end, the old owner just said a word and withdrew her post, limiting her freedom of life.


    Is this life for others?


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The door of the hall suddenly opened.


    Tang Wei trembled and hurried out.


    It''s the old owner, father. They''re back.


    Tang Wei suddenly became nervous.


    She dared not ask questions, nor speak, nor look at their faces.


    Because she was afraid to hear any news about Lin Feng''s death.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that the forest wind was so strong that even Xu Zhanshen......"


    "Today''s World War I, I''m afraid many famous families will remember the name Lin Feng?"


    "That''s natural. After all, an ordinary man defeated the God of war in the north, which is not famous?"


    "The question is, is Lin Feng really just an ordinary person?"


    The Tang family and others talked and sighed.


    Hearing their conversation, Tang Wei widened her beautiful eyes, her delicate body trembled, and her heart beat fast to the extreme at this moment.


    Lin Feng won?


    He defeated Xu Tiance?


    She no longer ignored it and rushed directly to her father and others.


    "Dad, Lin Feng won? Lin Feng won, right?"


    Tang Wei grabbed her father''s hand and said excitedly.


    Seeing his daughter''s performance, Tang Yongnian smiled bitterly and said, "yes, Lin Feng won."


    "Tang Yongnian boasted that he had read countless people, but this time he really looked away."


    "I thought he was just quite accomplished in the medical field, but I didn''t expect that even martial arts were so perfect that even Xu Tiance could easily defeat him!"


    "After this war, the Xu family and the Zhu family are afraid to completely scare the courage and dare not provoke Lin Feng any more."


    After that, Tang Yongnian took a deep look at Tang Wei and said with emotion: "daughter, your eyes are better than me..."

 Chapter 160

    Tang Wei can''t describe her mood at the moment.


    Daze, shock, accident, joy!


    Lin Feng won, Lin Feng really won!


    This man, he worked miracles again!


    She remembered Lin Feng''s words at that time.


    The God of war in the north, will I pay attention to it?


    "It turned out that he was not bragging or joking... He was really confident and defeated Xu Tiance!"


    "Lin Feng, Lin Feng, what kind of man are you? Why can''t I see through you more and more?"


    Tang Wei muttered to herself.


    She didn''t notice it herself. A pretty face had long been covered with a blush, full of her little daughter''s lovely silly white sweet smile. Tang Yongnian sighed in his heart: "women don''t stay."


    "Dad, the old master, now Lin Feng has defeated Xu Tiance. The Xu and Zhu families not only dare not trouble him, but I''m afraid they have to guard against him everywhere!"


    "In this way, we Tang family can make friends with him in a decent way?"


    Tang Wei thought of something and said happily.


    Tang Yongnian shook his head and smiled.


    Naturally he knew what his daughter was thinking.


    Lin Feng defeated Xu Tiance.


    Medical skills are so high.


    With his ability, he naturally deserves his daughter.


    However, without waiting for Tang Yongnian to speak, the old master on one side said in a deep voice: "no!"


    "Although the Xu and Zhu families probably don''t dare to provoke Lin Feng now, have you forgotten that there is another Xu Tiance?"


    Tang Wei and Tang Yongnian were stunned.


    "Xu Tiance, hasn''t he been defeated by Lin Feng?" Tang Yongnian didn''t understand.


    "Hehe, it''s good if he didn''t defeat Xu Tiance, because he defeated Xu Tiance and abandoned him. Do you think the forces behind Xu Tiance will let Lin Feng go?"


    The old master sneered.


    Boom!


    As soon as they said this, the Tang family all changed their faces.


    "Yes, how can we forget that Xu Tiance''s identity is the God of war in the North!"


    "There are seven gods of war in the north. Xu Tiance is only the worst one. He was abandoned by Lin Feng. How can the other six gods of war forgive Lin Feng?"


    "Moreover, it is said that there is a hall Lord above the seven war gods. The hall Lord is far more powerful than the seven war gods and is their teaching mentor... If he does it himself, even if Lin Feng is strong, he can only die!"


    Hearing the discussion, Tang Wei''s face turned pale for a moment.


    She thought that after Lin Feng defeated Xu Tiance, everything would come to an end, and she could get along with him as before.


    But I didn''t expect that such a huge force was hidden behind Xu Tiance


    "However, Xu Tiance and Lin Feng are fighting fairly. They have orally promised not to investigate life and death."


    "The other six war gods should not embarrass Lin Feng?"


    Tang Yongnian pondered and said.


    "Hehe, it''s hard to say."


    A charming cold laughter sounded.


    Tang Ruohan walked into the villa and said, "it''s ok if Lin Feng just defeated Xu Tiance, but don''t forget... He abandoned Xu Tiance!"


    "A generation of God of war, his bones and muscles are broken. Isn''t it worse than killing him? It''s a naked humiliation!"


    "Humiliating Xu Tiance is tantamount to humiliating the six gods of war!"


    "If you were the six gods of war, could you let Lin Feng go?"


    Tang Wei frowned and said, "Tang Ruohan, what do you mean by this?"


    Tang Ruohan sneered, "it''s meaningless. It''s just to remind someone not to drag us into the Tang family because of their personal feelings."


    "You -" Tang Wei turned white with anger.


    "If Han is right, Tang Wei, you are not allowed to see Lin Feng from today on."


    "Unless he can survive this crisis and not die, at that time... We Tang family can even offer him as their ancestors."


    The old master said seriously.


    Tang Ruohan said with a smile, "unfortunately, if he offended the people in the north, he has no possibility of living at all."


    "Old master, how can you do this? I don''t agree!" Tang Wei said angrily.


    She''s really fed up with limiting herself again and again!


    "This is an order. You must obey it unconditionally!" the old master said in a deep voice.


    "Weiwei, listen to the old master." Tang Yongnian advised.


    Tang Wei sat down on the sofa with a beautiful face full of unspeakable depression.


    At this moment, she had a feeling of falling from heaven to hell


    Tang Ruohan smiled triumphantly.


    She certainly doesn''t want Lin Feng to survive the crisis.


    Otherwise, the forest wind at that time will be how to call the wind and rain, vertical and horizontal thunderbolts!


    With his friendship with Tang Wei, how can he have a foothold in the Tang family in the future?


    *


    In a demolished office building.


    Muziqiu''s hands were tied with ropes, and his two slender white legs were suspended in the air and hung on a stone pillar.


    Her hair was messy, her eyes were empty, and there were wet tears on her beautiful cheeks.


    Beside her stood panthers and others.


    The Panther''s eyes were hot and greedily swept around Muzi Qiu. The evil fire in his belly almost made him crazy!


    Beauty!


    It''s beautiful!


    Not only is Muzi Qiu beautiful, but also because of her identity.


    Lin Feng, master Lin''s woman!


    As soon as the Panther thought that she could play with master Lin''s woman immediately, she had an unspeakable excitement in her heart!


    However, because he didn''t get the news from Xu Tao, he hesitated several times, but he never started.


    He wants to make sure he''s safe.


    Only when the news of Lin Feng''s death came, could he wantonly molest the beauty in front of him.


    "It''s strange that it''s been so long. Xu Tiance should have killed Lin Feng earlier? Why hasn''t there been any news yet?"


    The panther was puzzled.


    He finally couldn''t help but pick up his cell phone and called Xu Tao.


    It took a long time to get through.


    "Hello..."


    A feeble voice sounded.


    "Master Xu, how''s it going? Is Lin Feng stupid by Xu Zhanshen?"


    Asked the Panther carefully.


    Plop!


    Suddenly there was a sound of heavy objects falling on the ground.


    "Uncle Xu, are you okay?"


    The panther was wondering what was going on. I heard Xu Tao''s trembling voice ring out: "panther, you... You''re going to release muziqiu, come on!"


    "What? Put muziqiu?"


    The panther was stunned: "why?"


    "Don''t fucking ask, let her go! Let her go!"


    Xu Tao suddenly shouted, "the third man has lost! The third man has lost to him! Our Xu family is going to die, we are going to die!"


    "What?"


    Boom!


    Hearing this, the panther was shocked and her chin was about to fall off. She widened her eyes and said in a trembling voice, "you... You said Xu Zhanshen was defeated?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and let her go! Or we''ll all die! Come on!"


    Xu Tao''s voice was almost hoarse.


    The Panther looked in horror at muziqiu next to her and swallowed heavily


    Just as he was ready to order and immediately release muziqiu, the suddenly closed door "slammed" and was directly kicked open by a strong force!


    A figure came in slowly.


    "Panther, damn you!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes were murderous, looking at the Panther and said coldly.

 Chapter 161

    The Panther stared in horror and looked at Lin Feng. Her mouth seemed to contain a string of ice sugar gourd. She purred and cheered for a long time without saying anything: "Lin... Master Lin, I, I..."


    The whole face of the army on one side also changed color.


    It''s over!


    This is really over!


    "Leopard, you''ve gone too far."


    Abiao and others followed, and came in with a group of people.


    "A Biao, a Biao, please explain to master Lin that I don''t really want to betray him! This is a complete misunderstanding, misunderstanding!"


    The Panther roared as if she had caught a straw.


    "Leopard, do you think the explanation is still useful now?"


    A Biao glanced at the bound muziqiu and said with a bitter smile, "since you let me draw a line with master Lin, we have not been together."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect you to unite with the man of the Xu family to deal with master Lin and kidnap his woman!"


    The Panther said anxiously, "no, it''s not like this. I was cheated by the man surnamed Xu. If it were you, you wouldn''t be able to stand his temptation!"


    A Biao is too lazy to pay attention to the Panther.


    He has been with the Panther for more than ten years. How can he not know the virtue of the Panther?


    On the surface, a modest gentleman is kind to his subordinates, but in fact, everything is based on interests.


    For interests, he can sell all his brothers. For interests, life is not life in his eyes.


    That time, because of the mad dog, the Panther broke her arm, which made him cold enough.


    But this time, a Biao has changed from cold heart to disappointment.


    Disappointed.


    "You guys, come with me and put Miss Mu down."


    At the command of a Biao, several younger brothers immediately went with him to save muziqiu.


    The black leopard also saw that his most loyal little brother didn''t help him speak. Then he met Lin Feng''s eyes like a cold sword, his heart was horizontal, and clenched his teeth and said, "Lin Feng, you''d better not touch me! Otherwise if you annoy me, I''ll die with you!"


    "Die together?"


    Lin Feng looked at him jokingly and said, "Oh, what are you going to do?"


    The Panther said in a deep voice, "I can have today''s status by more than the ruthlessness of the underground world!"


    "In terms of reputation, I know many high-ranking officials. My death will certainly disconnect many industrial chains. Do you think they will spare you?"


    The Panther''s remarks were not alarmist.


    Now the gray forces have to do a huge job. They can''t rely on black alone. They must use money and relationships to manage white. They must be exquisite in all aspects, so that they can sit steadily and go smoothly at one level.


    Many of the Black Panther''s businesses rely on the relationship of some big men for monopoly and cooperation. If he falls, the big men''s businesses will naturally follow yellow.


    As the saying goes, breaking people''s money is like killing their parents. Of course, those people don''t want the panther to die like this!


    However, at the moment, the black leopard''s words, not to mention in Lin Feng''s eyes, even ah Biao, feel ridiculous!


    Now Lin Feng is the one who defeated Xu Tiance!


    Just ask, which thing without eyes will offend Lin Feng for some immediate interests?


    Even the Xu and Zhu families dare not. What about those so-called "big guys" who borrow their courage?


    "Wind..."


    The rescued muziqiu, with red eyes, ran over and hugged Lin Feng.


    She hugged so tightly that she didn''t want to separate from him all her life.


    "Ziqiu, it''s all right. I didn''t protect you well, so you almost fell into the hands of villains."


    Lin Feng said hoarsely, his eyes full of remorse.


    He can''t imagine what his world would be like if he came late and muziqiu was ruined by panthers and others?


    So what is the meaning of the future Avenue and practice?


    Standing higher, who can watch the scenery with him?


    "A Biao, you take Qiu to the car to rest. I''ll come out soon." Lin Fengdao.


    "Good master Lin." a Biao nodded.


    "Wind, do you want to...?" muziqiu trembled and guessed something.


    "I''ll be back soon." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Muziqiu bit her lips. She already knew what Lin Feng was going to do, but even the kind-hearted she didn''t intend to stop this time.


    She hates Panthers.


    Not just hate the Panther for catching her and trying to do that to her.


    Hate the panther to use herself to threaten Lin Feng!


    Mu Ziqiu left with Abiao and others.


    At this moment, in the huge space, only Lin Feng and the Panther were left.


    Lin Feng walked towards the Panther.


    "Lin Feng, are you really going to kill me?"


    "No, you can''t do that! If I die you... You, ah!!!!"


    Before the Panther finished speaking, Lin Feng kicked her leg and screamed!


    Click!


    He bent his knee, half knelt on the ground, and his leg was kicked off.


    "Help me, you help me!"


    "Army!"


    The Panther''s facial features were almost distorted by the pain. There was no elegant demeanor of the superior. Her face was full of fear except fear.


    He looked at the army in despair, his face full of prayer.


    "Leopard master!"


    The army swallowed his saliva and looked at the miserable eldest brother. Even though the former military king had left the army for many years, he still had military blood in his body.


    The Panther is his big brother. He can''t just leave him. He can''t be afraid of death!


    So the army took a step forward and stood in front of the Panther.


    "Army, are you going to stop me?"


    Lin fengleng said.


    "Master Lin, I know I''m not your opponent... Even Xu Tiance can''t beat you, let alone my little bin."


    "But I''m the bodyguard of the Panther. If I escape, I''m sorry for my duty!"


    "So, please give me a death!"


    The army took a deep breath and shouted.


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the army with a smile on his mouth.


    "Good!"


    "Well, I''ll give you a death!"


    The voice fell and Lin Feng flexed his fingers.


    Whoosh!


    A burst of Qi hit the army in an instant.


    He didn''t even have the strength to resist. He was directly hit by this strength and vomited blood. He flew away


    "Army!"


    The panther was stunned.


    He remembered that at that time, the army and Lin Feng barely had the strength of a war.


    But now, I can''t even hold it for a second.


    "For the sake of your backbone, spare your life."


    Lin Feng glanced at the army and left this sentence coldly.


    Immediately, it turned into an illusion and came to the panther in an instant.


    "Master Lin, I''m wrong. I apologize to you. I apologize to my sister-in-law!"


    The other foot of the Panther also knelt on the ground, kowtowed heavily to Lin Feng, and begged for mercy with a cry.


    At this moment, no dignity, face or pride is needed.


    As long as it can survive, as long as it can muddle along, the Panther will be satisfied.


    "The army will not die because he is bloody."


    "What do you think the Panther has?"


    Lin Fengyu said sarcastically.


    Then, shoot it in the air!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the Panther didn''t even have time to scream, and the head immediately exploded like a balloon!


    Blood spatter!


    Brains everywhere!


    The only body left fell powerlessly to the ground.


    A generation of owls fell here

 Chapter 162

    On this day, the black leopard, the leader of the underground forces in Jinhua City, suddenly died strangely.


    Cause of death: heart attack.


    A Biao, the Black Panther''s subordinate, took over all his industries and property and became a new round of underground forces!


    This incident immediately caused a sensation in Jinhua City!


    However, the real insiders know very well that the Panther has no heart disease?


    At this point, most of them died of revenge!


    Who can kill the Panther who has been standing in Jinhua City for 20 years?


    Is it his personal bodyguard army, or the new a Biao, or a big man from other cities?


    No one knows.


    The death of the Panther has become an unsolved mystery


    The day after the death of the Panther.


    Crazy reading TV company finally resumed normal operation.


    Under the leadership of Chen Wei, assistant to the president, the male and female anchors returned to their jobs. The work of various departments continued in an orderly manner, and the live broadcasting room finally resumed the excitement of the past.


    In order to calm the panic of the anchors caused by this incident, crazy reading TV company decided to double everyone''s salary in the current month, and just tonight, decided to advance the crazy reading TV anniversary party. All male and female anchors present could get rich gifts.


    Not only that, the legendary mysterious crazy TV boss will also appear tonight.


    The news excited the anchors. Everyone wanted to see with their own eyes whether the mysterious new president was male or female, tall or short, fat or thin, beautiful or ugly.


    In the office building.


    "No, I want to appear and give a speech?"


    Lin Feng sat on the office chair and said with a bitter smile.


    "OK."


    Chen Wei nodded and said with a smile, "boss, you''ve been hiding for so long. It''s time to come on stage. You can''t keep such a low profile all the time?"


    "Besides, after this storm, if you can come out and say something to them to calm everyone''s mood, I think the effect will be better."


    Lin Feng pondered for a while. He thought it was reasonable, so he nodded and said, "OK, you arrange the party. I''ll show up tonight."


    "OK."


    When Chen Wei leaves.


    Lin Feng stood up and went to a mirror. He looked left and right.


    Since he began to practice, the clothes at home are basically uniform sportswear and sportswear.


    This kind of clothes is relatively loose and breathable, which is more suitable for absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth, and it is also easy to exercise.


    However, tonight''s anniversary party is unusual. Lin Feng, as the largest boss, is still a set of sportswear and trousers. It''s inappropriate to come back.


    "Alas, it''s really troublesome. I can only buy a suit downstairs."


    Lin Feng sighed.


    He took the elevator to the nearby mall.


    This is a food stall street. The shops next to it sell some cheap and cheap clothes. Generally, students who work here shop.


    "Buy clothes, sir?"


    A middle-aged elder sister said with a smile.


    "Well, do you have a suit?"


    Lin Feng asked.


    "Yes, the authentic anima suit. You see how beautiful it is. It''s 200 yuan a piece!" the eldest sister said warmly.


    "Anima?"


    Lin Feng scratched his head.


    Although he doesn''t know how to dress, he also knows that the international luxury brand is called Armani... How can he become Armani here?


    "Armani, Armani? HMM... should they all be the same?"


    Lin Feng said to himself, "OK, that''s it."


    "OK." the elder sister was very happy.


    *


    In the evening, for the first time, Lin Feng in a suit, with muziqiu, drove Ferrari dark night to Jinhua hotel.


    Because of crazy reading TV anniversary party, the whole hotel was directly contracted by the company.


    In addition to the executives and male and female anchors of TV companies, there are also some other live broadcasting companies, such as tiger teeth and senior representatives of Betta, who also specially went to the party to send blessings.


    "Ziqiu, Lin Feng!"


    As soon as Lin Feng and Muzi Qiu entered the party hall, cat ear saw them and came over to say hello with a smile.


    After the last KTV incident, cat ear''s impression of Lin Feng has changed greatly. He thinks that although he is a little poor and doesn''t have a serious job, he is a real man.


    In contrast, his boyfriend Xie Lei, at a critical juncture, did not hesitate to sell himself in order to be comprehensive, which really made the cat''s ears cold and disgusting!


    To tell the truth, cat ear really envied muziqiu at that time, and even thought that he would find a boyfriend in the future, even if he was a poor man, but as long as he had a good character.


    "Sister cat ear."


    "Cat ears."


    Lin Feng and muziqiu hurried over to say hello.


    "Oh, it''s rare for you to finally change into a suit." cat ear giggled.


    "Ha ha." Lin Feng smiled.


    "Eh, isn''t your suit right?" cat ear suddenly stared at Lin Feng''s clothes and said in surprise: "anima? I''m dizzy. Did you buy a fake! The real one should be Armani!"


    Lin Feng was immediately embarrassed.


    He thought the suits were almost the same, but he was seen by the cat''s ears.


    In fact, his layman doesn''t know that authentic and high imitation can sometimes be seen by careful observation, let alone such fake anima


    "Brother Lin."


    At this time, two male anchors came over with some excitement.


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    He remembered that the two had a drink together in KTV last time. One was a Qiang, a fitness anchor, and the other was Ximen boasting, in the game section.


    A Qiang and Simon boasted that they didn''t have a good impression of Lin Feng at that time. They also wanted to humiliate him by drinking. As a result, they found that Lin Feng not only had an amazing amount of wine, but also hid the power of eating cattle.


    What happened after that made them admire Lin Feng.


    It can be said that if it were not for Lin Feng at that time, even if they were not killed by the red sister''s people, they would have lacked arms and legs.


    The people chatted for a while.


    As the time of the party approached, the popular anchors who crazy read TV appeared one after another.


    Nini, the first sister of the star show section, Chen Xian, the first brother of the game section, and the bosses of other sections came to the scene one by one.


    When Nini walked into the hall, she saw mu Ziqiu and others. Her expression suddenly stiffened, lowered her head and hurried to one side.


    Since she learned that the man behind muziqiu was the mysterious president of the company, she had no psychology to compete with muziqiu.


    What about the little anchor?


    As long as there are big guys holding it up, it''s only every minute.


    She came here tonight to see who the crazy TV president is and why she is so interested in muziqiu.


    On the contrary, Chen Xian has a much higher profile.


    He was dressed in more than 100000 suits cut by professional designers and wore Louis Monet. He was tall and handsome.


    Beside Chen Xian, there is a hot, beautiful young woman with curly hair in a sexy dress.


    Her appearance caused a small sensation on the scene!


    "Eh, the female companion next to anchor Chen Da looks familiar?"


    "Do you think she looks like Wu Kaili, the female companion in the legend of the demon Princess of the back palace?"


    "Either like, or herself!"


    "I''ll go. Brother Chen is a cow. He even hooked up with Kelly Wu!"


    "Yes, Wu Kaili is a second and third tier female star anyway. She really envies the dead!"


    Everyone talked about it one after another, especially the male anchor. Looking at Chen Xian and the female star named Wu Kaili, their faces were full of envy.


    Hearing these people''s comments, Chen Xian was very proud.


    He glanced arrogantly at muzikiu.


    "Hum, bitch, before I chased you so hard, you pretended to be high with me. Now I''ve hooked up with a female star. I don''t regret it when I see you!"


    With this in mind, Chen Xian took Wu Kaili''s hand and strode towards muziqiu.


    "Brother Chen."


    The cat''s ears and eyes lit up and took the initiative to welcome him.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Xian didn''t even look at her. He walked straight past her and came to Lin Feng.


    "Oh, you bastard, you''re still wearing a suit?"


    "Did the Ferrari dark night borrowed last come today?"


    Chen xianpi laughed and said sarcastically.


    "If you can''t open it, what''s your business?"


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "You --"


    Chen Xian is angry.


    Son of a bitch, what are you putting here!


    But he soon stopped being angry.


    Because he found a funny thing.


    "Ha ha, come and see. This guy''s suit is called anima!"


    Chen Xian suddenly pointed to Lin Feng''s clothes and laughed loudly: "it''s the first time I''ve seen anima in my suit! Ha ha, no, I''m going to fucking laugh!"


    "How poor and awesome is it that you can''t even afford a genuine suit?"

 Chapter 163

    Chen Xian shouted, and all the anchors around looked at Lin Feng.


    "I''ll go. Someone really wears this fake suit to the party?"


    "Anima? Hahaha, I remember it seems to be sold in a shop near the company? A set of hundreds of yuan!"


    "Who''s this man? It''s embarrassing for our company to wear this to the party!"


    "It is strongly recommended that the security guard drive him out!"


    The anchors cast scorn and all kinds of sarcasm.


    Chen Xian sneered: "did you hear that? You''d better go out. This place is not for poor people like you."


    "Brother Chen, don''t do this. How can he say that he is also muziqiu''s boyfriend!"


    The cat''s ears couldn''t see past, so he came forward and advised.


    "Hum, muziqiu will like him. He''s just blind!"


    Chen Xian snorted coldly and disdained to say, "if you want money, you don''t want looks. There are so many excellent male anchors in our company. Choose any one who doesn''t dump him?"


    These words were very ugly. Lin Feng didn''t respond. In his eyes, Chen Xian was just a clown.


    But muziqiu was a little unhappy, frowned and said, "anchor Chen, how''s my boyfriend? I don''t need you to judge."


    "Hehe, I don''t judge. I''m just a waste. Are you qualified for me to judge?" Chen Xian sneered.


    "You -" Muzi Qiu''s face turned white with anger.


    "Brother Chen, you are really going too far!" the cat''s ear said coldly.


    She used to have a good impression of Chen Xian. She thought this popular anchor was charming, handsome and good-natured.


    I didn''t expect that the gas volume was so small.


    Cat ears are naturally clear. Chen Xian likes muziqiu.


    The last anchor party was specially prepared for muziqiu. If there were no accidents on the way, Chen Xian might have succeeded.


    Ah Qiang also couldn''t see it anymore. He said, "brother Chen, although Lin Feng doesn''t have much money, I''m absolutely convinced of his character. Moreover, if he hadn''t done it in KTV last time, we would all suffer a great loss."


    Simon boasted: "yes, yes, yes, Lin Feng is our life-saving benefactor. Brother Chen, you can pin it on him, or we''ll be anxious with you."


    Chen Xian glanced at cat''s ear and others and said sarcastically, "Oh, what? Are you talking for him? You''d better think about your identity, a group of mole ants. Believe me or not, you can let the top management of the company fire you?"


    Seeing that Chen Xian is so rude and unreasonable, cat ear and others are angry, but there is nothing they can do. Who calls others big anchors? It''s easier to kill them than drink water.


    "Come on, brother Chen, don''t worry about these little people. Come on, let''s go and have a few drinks."


    Wu Kaili said gently.


    "Well, talking to a few flies here really loses my identity."


    Chen Xian smiled and nodded.


    Then he put his arms around Wu Kaili and went aside.


    "Cut, pull what? I think the first brother of the game is great. I really don''t know what to pull!" ah Qiang said angrily. "If he is an ordinary man, I must teach him a lesson!"


    "Come on, a Qiang, don''t say hi. Chen Xian is a cow. He is not only a crazy TV brother, but also a female star Wu Kaili. We can''t compare with him in this style all our life." Simon said with a bitter smile while boasting.


    Cat ear saw muziqiu unhappy and said, "well, let''s not be bad for this man. From today on, Chen Xian is no longer my idol. I hate him! Ziqiu, hurry up and cheer up!"


    "Well, OK." muziqiu squeezed out a smile.


    She looked at Lin Feng beside her and saw that he looked very indifferent from beginning to end, and gradually relaxed.


    Next, Chen Xian and Wu Kaili undoubtedly became the most eye-catching existence in the party.


    One is crazy to read TV.


    One is a star in the entertainment industry.


    The combination of these two people is like a golden boy and a beautiful girl.


    "Wu Kaili, I''m your fan. I like you!"


    "Lily, when will you make a sequel to miss pink? Your female second is really penetrating!"


    "Sister Kelly, can you sign for me?"


    "Brother Chen, you are so awesome that even stars like sister Kelly can catch up with you. Teach us the secret?"


    Male and female anchors gathered in front of Chen Xian and Wu Kaili to toast, please, and sign, as if this annual company party had become a double dinner for Chen Xian and Wu Kaili.


    The feeling of being surrounded and flattered by the crowd is really cool for Chen Xian. He is really very lucky to spend money to invite Wu Kaili here this time.


    Although Wu Kaili is only an ordinary second-line star, and her annual income is not even comparable to herself, a star is a star with her own aura. Taking her is tantamount to a symbol of identity.


    He did this for vanity and to prove to Muzi Qiu that even female stars have to curry favor with me. How dare you refuse me? Who gave you the fucking courage?


    On the other hand, Lin Feng is much colder, but he is also happy to be free and doesn''t like to be disturbed.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Muziqiu put down the red wine in her hand, stood up and said.


    "Hurry up, there are ten minutes left. The mysterious president of our company will appear. If you miss it, you will regret it all your life!" cat ear said with a smile.


    Mu Ziqiu smiled.


    She doesn''t care much about the mysterious president who crazy reads TV.


    She''s just a worker. Just try to broadcast it live. The boss is ugly and beautiful. How much money does it have to do with her?


    When she got to the bathroom, muziqiu went to the bathroom and was about to wash her hands. Suddenly, a woman rushed out and hit her directly to the ground.


    "Oh."


    Muziqiu gave a cry of pain and hit his arm against the wall next to him.


    But she quickly stood up and helped the woman: "Miss, are you okay?"


    "Go away!"


    The woman said impatiently and pushed muziqiu away.


    "Wu Kaili?"


    Mu Ziqiu was stunned.


    This woman is no one else, it is the second-line actress Wu Kaili.


    She was drinking with Chen Xian just now. Suddenly, she felt a little uncomfortable. She was in a hurry to come to the bathroom. As a result, she ran too fast and accidentally met muziqiu.


    She was the one who hit her first, but she couldn''t control so much. She pointed to muziqiu and scolded, "you don''t have eyes when you walk? Didn''t you see me rush in?"


    "Yes... Sorry."


    Although it was not her fault, muziqiu apologized quickly.


    "My God, my skirt!"


    Wu Kaili exclaimed.


    It turned out that when she fell to the ground, her skirt was cut on the nearby washstand and directly tore a seam.


    "It''s all you! It''s all you bitch! Do you know how much this skirt costs?"


    Wu Kelly said angrily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Xian came over and said in surprise.


    "Brother Chen, this bitch, she bullies me!"


    Wu Kaili snuggled up to Chen Xian and cried.


    Chen Xian frowned, looked at muziqiu and said, "muziqiu, why did you bully Kelly?"


    Muzi Qiu was worried: "I didn''t, it''s her..."


    "Enough, I know what you think!"


    "Don''t you just regret that you didn''t accept my pursuit at the beginning? Now when you see my new girlfriend Wu Kaili, you are jealous, so you came to bully her, right?"


    "Hehe, I''ve seen through the hearts of women like you for a long time, but I''m sorry. My girlfriend is a star now. I can''t see you!"


    Chen Xian said with a sneer.


    Muzi Qiu was stunned and said, "anchor Chen, I think you may have misunderstood. I''m not jealous of Miss Wu Kaili, and just now..."


    "You bitch, stop sophistry!"


    Wu Kaili suddenly rushed up and raised her hand to prepare muziqiu for a slap.


    Mu Ziqiu shuddered and simply closed her eyes,


    Today is the anniversary party of crazy TV reading. She doesn''t want to make things worse.


    If you want to lose, you''ll lose. Anyway, it''s a slap.


    Mu Ziqiu waited for a long time, but the slap did not fall.


    She opened her eyes suspiciously and saw a man standing in front, holding Wu Kaili''s hand in mid air and holding it tightly.


    "Wind!"


    Muziqiu was surprised.


    "Ziqiu, if you encounter such a thing in the future, just tell me directly. Although you have always adhered to the concept of loss is happiness, I''m uncomfortable to see you bullied by these bastards."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Who do you say is a bastard? You poor B!"


    Wu Kaili gnashed her teeth.


    "Isn''t it just a skirt?"


    "I''ll pay you ten times."


    Lin Feng said coldly.

 Chapter 164

    Wu Kelly smiled when she heard that she would pay you ten times the compensation.


    She pulled her hand back and hummed, "ten times? Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I''m sure." Lin Feng said expressionless.


    Wu Kaili looked up and down at Lin Feng, and then said with a smile: "you are the only loser wearing Armani... Oh no, how dare you speak wildly?"


    "Kelly, don''t pay attention to this loser. He''s a loser running the train!"


    Chen Xian came over and laughed: "he and Muzi Qiu are really a natural couple. They are two poor things. They can''t reach our height in this life and the next life."


    Wu Kaili hummed, "but I don''t want them to be so cheap. My skirt is 30000 yuan each."


    At this time, cat ear and others hurried over.


    When they saw that Lin Feng had not come back for a long time, they knew what had happened.


    As a result, muziqiu and Wu Kaili had a conflict.


    "Ziqiu, what happened?"


    Cat ear asked with concern.


    "The elder sister just bumped into me. My skirt is broken. Let me compensate..." Muzi Qiu said with a bitter smile.


    "Did you hit her first?" asked cat ear.


    Muziqiu shook his head.


    Before the cat''s ear spoke, Wu Kelly angrily said, "she hit me first!"


    "I believe Ziqiu won''t lie, Miss Wu Kaili. How can you say that she is also a star, not so ungrateful?" cat ear frowned.


    "Cat ear, how did you talk to Miss Wu Kaili? Apologize immediately!" Chen Xian scolded.


    "Brother Chen Xian, this is the last time I call you brother. I used to like you and admire you for growing up from a small anchor. Anyway, we are all from the same company. How can you help outsiders and bully our own people?" cat ear said angrily.


    "Yes, cat''s ear is right. Chen Xian, you''re old and out of line!" ah Qiang shouted.


    "Anyway, we are all on Ziqiu''s side!" Simon boasted.


    Chen Xian''s face suddenly sank and said, "a group of losers, do you really think of yourself as a person? I tell you, Wu Kaili and I are our own people. You are just a group of moths who eat the company''s subsistence allowances!"


    "Believe me or not, let the company fire you?"


    As soon as they said this, cat ears and others suddenly changed color.


    They were all a little flustered.


    If you are really fired, the fans who have accumulated over the years will inevitably lose more than half, which will be a great blow to your future career.


    "Speak, aren''t you very good at speaking?"


    "In crazy reading company, in addition to the president and general manager Chen Wei, I Chen Xian is the biggest!"


    "I want to kick you away, but it''s just a word!"


    Chen Xian sneered.


    "Really? So you have so much power?"


    "I just don''t know if crazy reading the president of TV company will allow you to do so."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Oh, you fool?"


    "I''m a popular brother who crazy reads TV. Even the president has to hold me and be polite to me. After all, I''m the cash cow and pillar of the company!"


    Chen Xian said proudly.


    "Really?"


    "But how do I think you''re going to be fired after the party tonight?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Will I be fired? Ha ha, Lin Feng, did you eat your brain?"


    Chen Xian shook his head and sneered, "OK, I''ve decided. After tonight, I''ll discuss with manager Chen Wei to fire you moths. I believe he won''t refuse with my popularity."


    With that, he hugged Wu Kaili and turned to leave here.


    "It''s over, it''s really over. Lin Feng, why did you annoy him? What if we were really fired?"


    Cat ear said anxiously, some complaining about Lin Feng.


    Ah Qiang and Simon boasted and were worried.


    They all live on this business.


    If you leave crazy reading TV and go to other live broadcasting companies, what''s the difference between starting from scratch?


    "Why don''t we apologize?" Simon boasted.


    "Alas, it seems that this is the only way..." ah Qiang said in frustration.


    After all, face is more important than rice bowl.


    Cat''s ear glared at Lin Feng and said, "it''s all you. It''s all on your own. What''s up now? We all have to kowtow and admit our mistakes!"


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "why admit your mistake? Don''t worry, Chen Xian can''t have the right to fire you."


    "And I just said that after tonight, Chen Xian will be fired."


    Cat''s ear rolled its eyes and didn''t have a good way: "are you stupid? What''s Chen Xian''s identity? As he just said, he is the pillar of our company. Unless the president can''t get along with money, how can he be willing to fire him?"


    Simon boasted that he and a Qiang didn''t take Lin Feng''s words seriously, and his face was all worried.


    At this time, a burst of passionate music sounded!


    Chen Wei, dressed in an evening dress, strode onto the stage under everyone''s attention!


    He took the microphone, smiled and said, "good evening, ladies and gentlemen!"


    "Welcome all new and old anchors to participate in tonight''s company anniversary!"


    "I''m the host tonight, Chen Wei."


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Thunderous applause!


    After all, it''s Chen Wei, the general manager. Since the company exists below one person and above ten thousand people, the anchors naturally want to give enough face.


    "Today, all colleagues of our company are gathered here to celebrate yesterday''s brilliant achievements and look forward to the bright future of the company..."


    After a speech, Chen Wei changed his words and smiled, "I know you can''t wait. I''d like to see who the president of our company is."


    "Now, let''s welcome our new president with warm applause!"


    Pop, pop, pop!


    The audience was boiling!


    Applause, one higher than one!


    Since the acquisition of the company, the president who has seen the Dragon without seeing the tail has always been a mystery in the hearts of the anchors.


    And soon, the president will show up. How can they not be excited?


    "Wow, I''m so excited about the new president coming on stage!" cat ear said excitedly, "eh, Lin Feng? Where are you going?"


    She was stunned to see Lin Feng stand up and walk towards the stage.


    Lin Feng looks back and smiles:


    "Of course it''s talking on the stage."

 Chapter 165

    "Ziqiu, take care of your man. He''s crazy. He''s walking on the stage!"


    The cat''s ear said anxiously.


    I''m going to go on stage later, but I''m crazy about reading the president of TV company. Why did Lin Feng run up to join in the fun?


    Mu Ziqiu also looked at a loss and didn''t understand what Lin Feng was going to do.


    However, she felt that any behavior of Lin Feng had a purpose and was not blocked.


    At this moment, everyone raised their heads and stared at the stage without blinking.


    They are extremely looking forward to the appearance of the mysterious president.


    "Shit, what''s Lin Feng doing up there?"


    "Security, where''s security? Stop him!"


    Chen Xian was stunned when he saw Lin Feng walking up, and then said angrily.


    Wu Kaili held him: "brother Chen, what do we care about him? Let him go up and lose face!"


    Chen Xianxin thought so, so he didn''t stop it.


    At this time, Lin Feng has stepped into the stage and came to Chen Wei.


    "Shit, what''s this guy doing up there?"


    "Isn''t he the guy who clashed with anchor Chen Xianda?"


    "Shit, this man is sick. Get down quickly!"


    "I suspect he has a brain problem. You see, when he comes to such a party, he actually wears anima. Ha ha, this is not an idiot. What is it?"


    The crowd became angry and scolded Lin Fengpo one after another.


    "Oh, I''m really lost. Don''t say I know him!"


    The cat''s ears covered his face and said silently.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Simon boasted and ah Qiang looked confused.


    "The wind?"


    Muziqiu blinked.


    She doesn''t know why. She always feels that when Lin Linfeng goes up, he is so natural and atmospheric, as if... He should be the protagonist tonight.


    It''s just that muziqiu thinks it''s funny.


    The real protagonist should be the chief executive of the company. Lin Feng can''t take the turn.


    "Now, let''s welcome Lin Feng, President of TV, with warm applause!"


    Chen Weilang said loudly.


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience exploded!


    "What? Lin Feng? The president that manager Chen said should... Should not be him?"


    "It''s impossible. How could this man..."


    "My God, I heard you right!"


    "Did the president deliberately dress so low-key to see our reactions?"


    Everyone was shocked and stupid!


    Chen Xian, who stood in the front, was so surprised that his chin fell to the ground.


    He can''t believe that the big boss of the company is Lin Feng!


    This is unscientific!


    This is unrealistic!


    Even who it is, it shouldn''t be Lin Feng!


    On one side, Wu Kaili, with the same look of amazement, stayed where she was.


    Plop¡ª¡ª


    The cat''s ears fell to the ground and muttered, "Lin... Lin Feng is the president of our company? Shit, I''m not hallucinating, am I?"


    Simon boasted about neutralizing ah Qiang and was also stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the man who once showed his skills in KTV had such an amazing identity!


    "Lin Feng, is it Lin Feng?"


    "This, this is false?"


    Muzi Qiu''s eyes widened and he was stunned. On his face, he was shocked in addition to being shocked.


    At this moment, she had the illusion that she was born in a dream.


    She always thought that Lin Feng was excellent.


    But excellence doesn''t mean money.


    And the chairman of a listed enterprise is something she can''t even think of.


    But now, life played a joke on her again.


    It turned out that the man around her was his big boss


    When Lin Feng took the microphone from Chen Wei, everyone present was finally convinced of one thing.


    That is, this ugly boy is really the president of the company!


    At that moment, there was silence under the stage.


    Everyone''s breathing became extremely heavy.


    They thought of their contempt, abuse and ridicule for Lin Feng, and their faces were immediately full of shame.


    "God, what did we do just now? We scolded the president?"


    "I didn''t expect our president to be so young. I thought he must be at least 40 years old..."


    "Not only young, but also handsome. Alas, we really have no eyes!!"


    "God bless, I hope the president didn''t notice me just now. God bless..."


    Lin Feng stands on the stage with a microphone.


    At this moment, his temperament suddenly turned around.


    Although he is still the "poor boy" wearing a fake suit, he gives people the feeling of invisible pressure.


    Lin Feng glanced faintly at the crowd and said, "I know you must be surprised now. Unexpectedly, the boy you despised just now has become your boss."


    As soon as they said this, many people lowered their heads and were frightened. They didn''t dare to look directly at Lin Feng''s eyes.


    "In fact, life is so funny. It''s like a roller coaster. You can''t see the truth from the surface, whether it''s a lot of people or things."


    "Here, I don''t want to judge your behavior too much."


    "I only say one word, never underestimate anyone."


    "Even if this person is a poor boy, Cinderella, or even a disabled person, as long as his backbone is still there, you don''t underestimate him."


    "Who knows if one day he will stand on you and step on your head with his feet?"


    When Lin Feng said this, he glanced at Chen Xian intentionally or unintentionally.


    Chen Xian''s body trembled, his face was bloodless for a moment, and his expression was even more difficult to see


    He thought of his boast before. Even the president had to hold him and be polite to him. He even threatened to fire mu Ziqiu and others. He wanted to find a ground to drill in!


    What a shame to step on a horse!


    The president''s girlfriend, what did he fire and talk about?


    In addition to Chen Xian, Nini standing in the corner, her face is full of complexity


    Now she finally understands why general manager Chen Wei personally came forward to reward her when she had a PK with muziqiu.


    And Lin Feng, also dare to bet with himself that he will make Muzi autumn red within a month.


    As the only shareholder of the company, Lin Feng wants to be a female anchor. Don''t be too simple!


    She suddenly thought of the ID of the man named "wind like man", and her body trembled violently!


    A man like the wind? Lin Feng?


    Boom!


    A crazy idea exploded in Nini''s mind like spring thunder.


    This... Isn''t this a person?


    Nini''s eyes widened.


    Then there was a helpless wry smile.


    Well


    It turns out that people who have always been jealous have long wanted to belong to them


    The local tyrant is him, so is the president. Even the whole company is his. What do you take to fight him and what do you take to fight his girlfriend muziqiu?


    Lin Feng looked at the crowd who dared not go out of the atmosphere, smiled and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. I said I didn''t come to teach. I came today just to express my inner thoughts."


    "I personally think that everyone is born equal, without high and low. Even if some people are born with rich clothes and food, some are poor, some are normal, and some are physically disabled, we should not deliberately kneel and lick him because of his status, nor should we humiliate and despise him because of his poverty."


    "Thirty years east and thirty years West, who knows which day feng shui will go to whose house?"


    Pop, pop, pop!


    After these words, Chen Wei took the lead in clapping.


    The anchors who were still a little nervous were also relieved and clapped.


    "Worthy of being the president, what he said really makes sense."


    "Yes, we really used to look at people with colored glasses. It''s too inappropriate."


    "People shouldn''t be high or low. When we first came to the company, didn''t we start as an anchor?"


    After listening to Lin Feng''s speech, everyone was filled with emotion.


    "Here, I also want to say sorry to my girlfriend."


    "She is a low-key and shy girl, so I won''t call her on the stage."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, looking at muziqiu with love in his eyes, "honey, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to deceive you, but I''m worried that you will feel uncomfortable and exclude me because of my identity."


    "I know that paper can''t keep fire. This time, the company was sealed up by villains. I saw that you were bullied. I felt very painful and blamed myself. I wanted to protect you recklessly and kill all those who bullied you!"


    "Therefore, I must tell you loudly in front of everyone that I, Lin Feng, am the boss behind the scenes of crazy reading TV company. I have money and have a lot of money. I hope you don''t hate me and like you because of my money. You can also regard me as Lin Feng before."


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Thunderous applause broke out.


    This time, everyone applauded with sincerity.


    They think their president is really a man of temperament.


    Some emotional female anchors are envious of the president''s girlfriend.


    How much do you like it to be so careful and hide your identity all the time?


    "Ziqiu, you are so happy!"


    The cat''s ears covered his face and was completely intoxicated.


    Muziqiu, the party concerned, has long been in tears and has become a tearful person

 Chapter 166

    From childhood to adulthood, living in a hot family environment, muziqiu almost never had a real happy day. She had low self-esteem and was cautious. She was like a little hare in the forest. While stubbornly living, she had to watch out for a big gray wolf to eat her.


    It was not until he met Lin Feng and his high school classmate that muziqiu understood what happiness is and what happiness is.


    In fact, happiness doesn''t need Ferrari dark night, and you don''t have to wear luxury brand names and brand bags to go in and out of luxury restaurants.


    Happiness is really simple.


    When a man is willing to stand in front of you countless times.


    When a man can always think of you and even hide his symbolic identity.


    Is there a happier woman in the world?


    Mu Ziqiu''s cheeks were covered with tears.


    She lowered her head and didn''t want Lin Feng to see it, let alone others.


    Such warmth, she hides quietly and Mimi alone.


    As for deception, it''s just a white lie. How can a gentle woman like her blame Lin Feng?


    Nini on one side has been moved like a tearful person. She thought of her ex boyfriend Xie Lei. Compared with Lin Feng, Xie Lei is not even a man.


    Of course, it can also be said that Lin Feng is the most masculine man she has ever seen!


    When warmth slowly hides, the next step is trial.


    Lin Feng''s face sank and his eyes looked like a sword. He looked at Chen Xian and said:


    "Although Lin Feng is not a careful person, he won''t let others step on his face again and again and don''t fight back."


    "I now announce that Chen Xian, the anchor of crazy reading TV game section, is officially dismissed!"


    With that, the whole audience blew up!


    Everyone did not expect that the new president suddenly announced the dismissal of Chen Xian!


    What is this concept!?


    It''s like a strong man breaking his wrist!


    The new and old anchors present are very clear that Chen Xian is crazy about the status of TV company.


    That''s a super traffic!


    Fired him, the loss can not be described as big!


    Chen Xian''s expression is like eating shit.


    He clenched his fist and turned blue with anger.


    Although he guessed that Lin Feng would retaliate against him as president, he never thought that he really planned to fire himself?


    Is this guy stupid?


    I''m crazy about reading TV. What''s good for him if I fire myself?


    "Lin Feng''s approach... Oh, no, is President Lin''s approach a little extreme?" Nini said in surprise. "Although I hate Chen Xian now, he accounts for a large part of the company''s traffic. If you fire him, a large number of fans will leave without saying. I''m afraid the company''s public opinion will not be small?"


    Not only Nini, but also other anchors don''t understand Lin Feng''s behavior.


    As a businessman, we should focus on interests.


    Even if it''s for breath, is it too expensive?


    At this moment, some anchors have begun to doubt Lin Feng''s "business level".


    However, among these people, only Chen Wei is very calm.


    If it had been more than ten days ago, he naturally didn''t want Lin Feng to do so.


    But now it''s different.


    Lin Feng is a man who owns half of the Zhu family''s property.


    Moreover, he may forcibly seize the next half of the industry.


    With this alone, what is a mere live broadcasting company?


    Not to mention firing a Chen Xian, even if all the brothers and sisters of Taizhu are fired, the company can operate easily.


    Unfortunately, no one understands this truth except Chen Wei.


    "Ha ha, Lin Feng, are you really going to fire me?"


    Chen Xian suddenly laughed wildly: "let me tell you the truth. I still have a contract with the company. If you fire me, you will have to pay 10 million liquidated damages!"


    "Moreover, even if I leave crazy reading TV company and go to tiger tooth TV or fish fighting TV, I can get mixed up!"


    "In addition, I know Miss Wu Kaili now. With the help of her fans, if you dare to fire me, I dare to let my fans and her fans stink your company!"


    Wu Kaili on the side also smiled proudly and said: "yes, if you fire brother Chen, you will have a hard time with Wu Kaili... Do you believe that my microblog can ruin your reputation of Lin Fengsheng!?"


    Hearing these threats, the anchors were very angry. They felt that Lin Feng and Wu Kaili were too successful. It was shameless to dare to do whatever they wanted with the flow of fans!


    "Oh, Wu Kaili, who borrowed your courage to let you drag like this?"


    A joking voice suddenly sounded.


    Then the door of the dinner opened.


    Dressed in an evening dress, Wang Cong, tall and handsome, strode over surrounded by several bodyguards.


    His appearance immediately made the scene in an uproar!


    "I''ll go... It''s Wang Cong, Wang Cong, the prince of the Wang family!!"


    "Let''s crazy read about the previous generation of shareholders of TV. It seems that they are childe Wang?"


    "That''s not true. The Wang family has strong financial resources. At the beginning, childe Wang established this live broadcasting company with a playful attitude. Later, he thought it was boring and sold it!"


    "God, I''m so excited that I can see Prince Wang himself!"


    In the eyes of the crowd, Wang Cong walked slowly to the stage.


    Everyone was wondering what he was going to do. Wang Cong suddenly bent down, saluted Lin Feng, and then opened his mouth in a very respectful tone: "master Lin."


    The sound of master Lin is like a stone breaking the sky!


    All the anchors present were wide eyed and stupid!


    Wang Cong, the most domineering Playboy of the five aristocratic families, is saluting Lin Feng?


    Moreover, this attitude... Is the same as the slave meets the master?


    Lin Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth: "has the family matter been solved?"


    "Well, as master Lin said, the old man took the initiative to apologize to me, let me return to the family... And gave me greater rights than before." Wang Cong said with a smile.


    "Yes, the old master of the Wang family has a bit of courage. After all, when I disabled Xu Tiance, I''m afraid it''s only you Wang family who dare not divide the boundary with me." Lin Feng nodded.


    Wang Cong smiled and turned around.


    The smile on his face suddenly disappeared and became very cold.


    "Wang... Wang Shao."


    Wu Kaili trembled and looked at Wang Cong with a pale face. Her whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    She''s scared!


    Purple inner fear!


    "Do you know each other?" said Lin Feng.


    "I can''t talk about it." Wang Cong shook his head, then smiled and said something that stunned the audience:


    "This third tier little star named Wu Kaili is the one I despise most among my many suitors. It''s the one I don''t like to play for nothing..."

 Chapter 167

    Wang Cong''s words immediately caused an uproar!


    Don''t want to play - rotten goods?


    £¿£¿


    Everyone was stunned!


    Anyway, Wu Kaili is also a star. In Wang Cong''s mouth, she is so unbearable!


    People thought Wu Kelly was going to get angry.


    Who knows, she just looks a little ugly, but she still squeezes out a flattering smile to Wang Cong. How humble she is.


    "Oh, there''s one more thing I forgot to say."


    "This coquettish bitch just changed the company last year and signed my Fangda group."


    Wang Cong said lazily.


    It''s amazing again!


    This time, everyone suddenly realized why Wang Cong despised her so much, even to the point of contempt!


    Without mentioning the background of his Wang family, it is enough for Wu Kaili to look and sigh. Just saying that Wu Kaili''s current owner is Fangda group, doesn''t it mean that Wang Cong is her boss?


    Does the boss need a good face to his subordinates?


    Do you need it?


    "Recently, I heard that the company took over a film called night in Mongkok for you to be the heroine?" Wang Cong said jokingly.


    Wu Kaili immediately panicked!


    Of course she understood what Wang Cong meant!


    "Mr. Wang... Oh, no, Mr. Wang, I didn''t know the president was your friend. I''m really sorry. I won''t be so crazy next time!"


    Wu Kaili said with a sad face.


    "Hum, the relationship between master Lin and me is more than just a friend."


    Wang Cong snorted coldly and said, "just taking this opportunity, I''ll tell you guys who don''t have eyes. Lin Feng, master Lin, are my friends and my big brother!"


    Boom!


    The word "big brother" is like a sullen thunder, which makes everyone tremble!


    At this moment, they knew how much energy Lin Feng had.


    A crazy TV boss with a market value of more than 100 million has been very successful, but it''s still a little worse to be a powerful player in Jinhua City.


    But if it''s Wang Cong''s big brother, it''s another matter!


    You know, over the years, Wang Cong, one of the three sons of Jinhua City, has never served anyone, let alone recognized who is the eldest brother!


    Now, he actually admits that Lin Feng is his big brother!


    It goes without saying what this means.


    "God, God, let me calm down, Lin Feng... It''s Wang Cong''s big brother? Ah, I''m not dreaming!"


    Cat ear looked stunned.


    Instead, muziqiu became indifferent at this time, just with a shallow smile at the corners of his mouth.


    She believes that Lin Feng has always been so strong.


    A strong man with several powerful friends is by no means surprising.


    Patter!


    Wu Kaili knelt on the ground on the spot.


    She knelt before Lin Feng.


    Her face was full of fear, her voice trembled and said, "Mr. Lin, it was a little girl who had no eyes and looked down on others. I apologize to you. I should fight!"


    "These are all ordered by Chen Xian. They have nothing to do with me."


    "He and I are not boyfriend and girlfriend. He paid for me."


    "The purpose is to show off in front of everyone. These really have nothing to do with me!"


    As she spoke, Wu Kaili began to cry.


    She was very wronged.


    Knowing Lin Feng''s background was so terrible, she knew her boss. Let alone Chen Xian gave her money, even if she put a knife around her neck, she dared not oppose Lin Feng.


    Offending Lin Feng is tantamount to offending Wang Cong.


    If you offend Wang Cong, let alone Fangda group, you will be blocked by him even if you go to other entertainment companies in the future.


    As everyone in Jinhua knows, Wang Cong has a nickname called "Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the entertainment industry", which means that he has many relations in the entertainment industry. If he offends him, it is absolutely unreasonable to block you.


    This is why Wu Kaili is so afraid of Wang Cong.


    "Is this your gesture of apology?"


    Wang Cong snorted coldly.


    Wu Kaili was stunned. Then she thought of something. She blushed and said shyly to Lin Feng: "Mr. Lin, if you like, I can compensate you at night."


    "You can play with me whatever you want..."


    With that, the whole audience blew up again!


    Play whatever you want?


    I''ll go. Is that what a female star can say?


    While the people were shocked, some of Wu Kaili''s fans were very disappointed with her and felt that she was a bichi who could do anything for money!


    Lin Feng almost spewed out his old blood.


    This woman, you can''t lift a pot without opening it!


    Shit, Ziqiu is still here. You just hint at me naked?


    Wang Cong didn''t know who he was. He immediately saw that Lin Feng''s face was wrong, and immediately kicked Wu Kaili.


    "Ah!"


    Wu Kaili screamed and was kicked to the ground and rolled several times.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to complain at all. She turned her back and knelt on the ground immediately.


    "Shit, what nonsense are you talking about with my sister-in-law? I asked you to kowtow and apologize, not to seduce master Lin! You fool!" Wang Cong scolded.


    "Yes, I know I''m wrong. I''m stupid. I''m stupid. Please boss Wang and Mr. Lin spare my life!"


    Wu Kaili quickly kowtowed her head to the ground.


    "Yes, that''s it. I didn''t ask you to get up. Don''t get up."


    Wang Cong ordered.


    Lin Feng did not stop this.


    After all, the woman had treated Muzi Qiu like this before. She deserved to kneel and kowtow and punish her.


    Then Wang Cong turned his eyes to Chen Xian.


    Chen Xian''s body trembled, and suddenly he felt that his hair stood upright.


    He dared to openly oppose Lin Feng because the company signed a contract with him. If he was dismissed unilaterally, he must compensate him for tens of millions of liquidated damages.


    Moreover, even if he left crazy reading TV company, he can go to other live broadcasting platforms and still be a popular anchor there.


    However, if it was Wang Cong, the result would be completely different!


    With the strength of the Wang family, he can be blocked all over the network!


    Don''t say crazy reading TV, even tiger tooth TV, fish fighting TV, war flag TV, etc. are absolutely afraid to take him in.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xian became more and more nervous... Does his life really come to an end like this?


    "Who, how are you going to apologize to master Lin?"


    "I''ll say it first. I''m not interested in kneeling and kowtowing. You''d better think of something new."


    Wang Cong sneered.


    Chen Xian''s face was suddenly cloudy and sunny.


    After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "I can neither kowtow nor admit my mistake!"


    "Hmm?" Wang Cong frowned and said in a deep voice, "do you want to be blocked by the whole network?"


    "Kill it! Am I afraid of you?" Chen Xian simply went out and took a deep breath: "anyway, I still have 20 million deposits, plus 10 million and 30 million liquidated damages, plus several houses, which are enough for me to have enough food and clothing for the rest of my life! Why should I bow to you?"


    Wang Cong was very angry.


    He didn''t expect Chen Xian to keep his hand when he was going to use other means.


    Chen Wei, who was on one side, suddenly walked up to Lin Feng and whispered, "big boss, the people of the Zhu family want to see you."


    Zhu family?


    Lin Feng was stunned. He immediately understood what he said with a smile: "OK, let them in."


    Chen Wei nodded, took out his pager and said, "let them in."


    Soon, the Zhu family walked into the dinner hall.


    Almost all the senior leaders of the Zhu family, including Zhu Biluo, the old owner of the Zhu family, have arrived.


    "Shit, this... This is the Zhu family? The Zhu family, one of the five aristocratic families?"


    "My God, the Zhu family is here too? Isn''t that old man the owner of the Zhu family? He actually came to our party in person!!"


    "Now, there are two from the five families. Do you think the people of the Zhu family are also friends of our president?"


    "It should not be possible. Although the president is powerful, he can know the young generation of the Zhu family at most. What''s the identity of the old master? That''s the top figure of the Zhu family. The president can''t know him."


    "It makes sense. In my opinion, the Zhu family should look at the face of the Wang family and come here to support it!"


    The arrival of the Zhu family immediately caused an uproar among the crowd!


    Everyone talked and speculated about the purpose of the Zhu family here.


    Some people said that they came here to cheer for the face of the Wang family.


    Some people said that the Zhu family had a feud with the president and came to trouble him.


    Some people said they came to talk about business cooperation.


    In short, various statements emerge one after another


    At this time, the old master of the Zhu family and others had come off the stage.


    He raised his old face and looked at Lin Feng with awe. Then he took a deep breath and said, "all the core members of the Zhu family are present today. I''m here to apologize to Mr. Lin."


    "All members of the Zhu family, kneel down!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The voice fell. Everyone, including Master Zhu, bent their knees and knelt on the ground

 Chapter 168

    silent!


    Dead silence!


    There were nearly a thousand people in such a large venue, and at this moment, all the voices of discussion and discussion, including whispers, stopped


    Yes, no one spoke.


    They stared at the scene in disbelief, thinking that they had an illusion


    Including... Wang Cong.


    Although the Zhu family is the last of the five aristocratic families, it is also an aristocratic family after all!


    Master Zhu is the leader of the Zhu family for a hundred years and an absolute authority!


    Some big man once said a word.


    All the core members of the Zhu family can die, except Master Zhu.


    Because he symbolizes the Zhu family and is the indispensable core of the Zhu family!


    Yes, the Zhu family had no core members. Even if they did, they were just old Master Zhu.


    At this moment, the most powerful man of the Zhu family actually knelt on the ground.


    And, still kneeling in front of Lin Feng!?


    What happened?


    What the hell is going on?


    Wang Cong is stupid, everyone is stupid!


    Everyone has the illusion of being born in a dream!


    Only Chen Wei, the corners of his mouth quietly evoke a radian, as if everything was within his expectation.


    At that time, Lin Feng made a big fuss about the Zhu family''s old house. Among Lin Feng''s friends, only he and a Biao knew.


    Fearing Lin Feng, Master Zhu promised to give him half of the Zhu family''s property on the spot.


    However, this is just a delaying tactic of the Master Zhu.


    When Xu Tiance appeared, the Zhu family thought the opportunity was coming. They resolutely chose to betray and blocked the 50 industries by special means. They planned to take them back after Xu Tiance killed Lin Feng.


    Unfortunately, they made thousands of calculations, but they didn''t. in the end, Lin Feng won.


    Moreover, it is easy and effortless to win by rolling.


    Therefore, it is entirely logical to bring the Zhu family to apologize when old Master Zhu chooses to crazy read the TV anniversary party.


    However, although Chen Wei calculated that they would come to apologize, he definitely couldn''t. their apology was so humble, completely abandoned his dignity, and knelt down in full view of the public


    Lin Feng looked calmly at the Zhu family who knelt down to him and said faintly, "Master Zhu, do you remember what I said during the war with Xu Tiance?"


    "I......" Master Zhu''s face was full of bitterness.


    "I said at that time that a traitor would be struck by thunder." Lin Feng said with a smile, "but you said I couldn''t live until you were killed by thunder."


    "It seems that I''m lucky. I''ve survived."


    Master Zhu trembled and said, "Mr. Lin, forgive me. I brought all the family members here today to apologize for you."


    "Apologize?"


    "If betrayal is just an apology, kneel and kowtow, the price of betrayal is too low."


    Lin Feng shook his head and said coldly.


    "No, it''s not just that. I''ve decided to lift the blockade on those 50 industries immediately!" Old Master Zhu hurriedly said.


    "Then what?" Lin Feng said expressionless.


    Master Zhu gritted his teeth and said, "and I''ll give you ten extra industries."


    Lin Feng stretched out two fingers: "twenty."


    "Master Lin, you are so......" Old Master Zhu''s face was very ugly.


    "Thirty." Lin Feng said with a smile, "one more word, I''ll take them all."


    "OK, thirty is thirty!" Old Master Zhu hurriedly said.


    It''s better to live than to be exterminated.


    Although Lin Feng is bound to pay the price of his life after the extermination of the family, old Master Zhu is really afraid. He is afraid of this madman. When his brain is hot, he really does this extreme thing.


    "Master, we Zhu family only have so many industries. You can give him 30 directly. How can we live in the future!" a descendant of Zhu family said anxiously.


    "Son of a bitch! Do you have a voice here?"


    "From today on, you are no longer a descendant of the Zhu family. Get out!"


    Old Master Zhu''s face sank and said angrily.


    "Old man, I was wrong, I......"


    "Take him away!"


    Immediately, the descendants of the Zhu family were directly taken out of the venue by others.


    Lin Feng nodded with satisfaction: "yes, it seems that your apology is really sincere."


    Old Master Zhu smiled bitterly: "just ask Mr. Lin to let go of our Zhu family."


    Lin Feng turned his eyes and looked at Zhu Biluo: "what about her?"


    Zhu Biluo trembled, hurriedly climbed out of the crowd, knelt in front of Lin Feng, kowtowed and begged for mercy: "Mr. Lin, just treat me as a pig and let me go..."


    "I''m not so happy that you''ve targeted me again and again and let you go." Lin Feng said slowly.


    As soon as Zhu Biro gritted his teeth, he immediately stood up and took off his coat.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The crowd suddenly exclaimed.


    Because jubillo''s arms, shoulders, neck and other places were all bloody wounds.


    "Mr. Lin, I personally punished her with torture tools," said Old Master Zhu.


    Lin Feng touched his nose.


    Good guy, really apologize.


    Seeing that Zhu Biro was so miserable, Lin Feng didn''t bother to deal with such an insignificant little man. He smiled and said, "you just said, let me treat you as a pig?"


    "Well, from today on, when you see me and my girlfriend, you should be as simple and honest as a pig. Can you do it?


    "You can do it, you can do it." jubilot was delighted and knew that he had been saved this time.


    "All right, you all get up. Another day, I''ll contact your Zhu family to take over your other 30 industries." Lin Feng''s words turned cold. "If there''s another betrayal, you know the consequences!"


    The Zhu family nodded and stood up from the ground trembling.


    At this moment, there was silence.


    Everyone''s heart is extremely complex.


    Shock, excitement, boiling, joy, pride, pride!


    They finally know how strong their big boss is!


    Even the Wang family came to please, and the Zhu family came to bow down and become ministers. This is the background of the whole sky. Cattle force coax!


    Lin Feng turned around, looked at Chen Xian, who turned pale, smiled and said, "do you want to think about it and kneel down to apologize to them?"


    After seeing Lin Feng''s energy with his own eyes, Chen Xian said in his heart that he did not panic or shock. That was false.


    But, after all, he is a crazy brother who reads TV. He is the benchmark of all anchors. He doesn''t want to lose face here!


    "Lin Feng, even if you have money and power, I won''t give in to you!"


    "As I said, I still have 20 million deposits and 10 million liquidated damages from your company. Even if I don''t work in the future, 30 million is enough for me to live a very moist life!"


    "So why should I apologize to you? You really think of yourself as an emperor?"


    Chen Wei said gnashing his teeth.


    "You''d better keep the 30 million to buy a coffin!"


    A deep cold hum suddenly sounded.


    Then, a strong man with a strong spirit and tattoos walked into the meeting.


    Behind the strong man stood a group of equally fierce thugs, one by one murderous and threatening.


    The anchors have never seen such a formation, and they all start to retreat with some fear.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Chen Xian looked at this group of bad people and said nervously.


    "I''m a Biao."


    The strong man grinned, "master Lin''s men are now the new kings of the underground forces!"

 Chapter 169

    Biao?


    As soon as Chen Xian''s face changed, he suddenly thought of something. Take a closer look at the rough man... Isn''t that him?


    The last time he invited longtengyan to dinner and sing, longtengyan''s boss provided them with a banquet for free. At that time, Chen Xian thought a Biao was his fan and went to him to sign.


    Needless to say, it was a Biao who called people, beat them up and threw them out!


    This matter caused a great shadow to Chen Xian, so that he had nightmares. At the thought of Abiao''s evil face, he peed on the bed.


    Now, the terrible boss, longtengyan, has come to the dinner party of crazy reading TV!


    Chen Xian''s legs softened a little. He looked at ah Biao in horror and said in a trembling voice: "yes... It''s you?"


    "Hehe, you finally remember me." a Biao sneered. "Last time, didn''t you let me sign for you? It''s all right. It''s not too late to sign today. It''s just to sign your name on the suicide note!"


    Chen Xian was a little flustered and said, "what do you want?"


    "I just want to tell you, don''t think you can leave safely if you offend master Lin."


    "Today, I am the king of underground forces. Master Lin''s business is my business. If you offend him, you must repay it with blood!"


    Ah Biao said with a grim smile.


    Chen Xian said loudly, "don''t lie to me! Do you think I don''t know who it is? It''s a black panther. When did a Biao jump out?"


    "Oh, you know the leopard master?"


    A Biao''s mouth flashed a sarcastic arc, "since you know the Panther, you should know that the underground world has shuffled now."


    "Panther, he''s dead, and now the new king is my abio!"


    "What?"


    Chen Xian''s eyes are wide open. He is like being struck by thunder!


    The Panther is dead?


    The new king... Has become the rough man in front of him?


    "And you must have guessed who put me in this position?"


    Ah Biao said with a smile.


    Chen Xian looked at Lin Feng in horror!


    It''s him!?


    How is that possible?


    How could he have so much power? Can even the black leopard, who has been sitting on the underground forces for decades, break down?


    "By the way, I''ll tell you one more thing."


    A Biao walked up to Chen Xian, put his ear to him and said with a smile, "you probably heard about the battle between the God of war of the Xu family and a mysterious man surnamed Lin a few days ago?"


    Chen Xian was stunned and said, "listen... I heard that the mysterious man surnamed Lin defeated Xu Tiance, the God of war of the Xu family, and became a legend of Jinhua City. What do you tell me? Should, should not -"


    Boom!


    Chen Xian''s body trembled and his brain went blank!


    A terrible idea immediately came to my mind!


    About Xu Tiance''s war with the mysterious man surnamed Lin, Chen Xian listened to a big man from a rich circle at that time.


    The mysterious man surnamed Lin challenges Xu Tiance, the God of war in the North!


    At that time, the matter was very noisy and sensational. Many places also set up gambling games to bet that the mysterious man surnamed Lin won or Xu Tiance won.


    Almost 90% of the people bet on Xu Tiance.


    After all, the God of war in the north, is his strength comparable to that of a nobody?


    Only a few people, with the mentality of entertainment, bet on a man surnamed Lin.


    Chen Xian also joined the fun and participated in the bet.


    He charged Xu Tiance 100000 and a man surnamed Lin 1000.


    However, to his surprise, Xu Tiance lost!


    100000 directly.


    But that one thousand yuan turned ten times into ten thousand!


    After that war, I don''t know how many gambling dogs went to the roof, and how many people inadvertently made a windfall!


    At this time, Chen Xian heard Abiao mention the battle that shocked the major circles in Jinhua City. His first reaction in his heart was to think of Lin Feng!


    Mysterious man surnamed Lin? Lin Feng?


    Are... They alone?


    Chen Xian gulped down his throat and swallowed heavily. His lips were almost cracked and his soles were cold!


    Now he finally understood how terrible Lin Feng''s energy was!


    Crazy TV boss!


    Wang Cong''s big brother!


    Let the Zhu family kneel down!


    Eradicate the Panther and support a Biao to the top!


    Of course... The most shocking thing is to defeat the God of war Xu Tiance!!


    What kind of fierce man is this!?


    Plop¡ª¡ª


    Chen Xian''s legs softened, knelt directly on the ground, and said with a sad face: "Lin Feng... Oh, no, master Lin, I admit my mistake to you, and I apologize to you. I shouldn''t offend you! I deserve to die! I deserve to die! Please don''t remember the villain, let me go!"


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and slapped himself in the face.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    This move surprised the unknown crowd around!


    Although they didn''t know what had happened, they unexpectedly let the "extremely hard" Chen Xian suddenly kneel down and slap himself in the face.


    However, at this time, you only need to understand one truth!


    That''s their boss, really, really, very awesome!!


    Background, really, really, very strong!!


    Lin Feng looked at Chen Xian, who knelt down and apologized to him, and said with a smile, "you just said that if I fired you, I would also compensate you for 10 million liquidated damages?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t want a penny!"


    "I not only don''t want it, but also give you ten million!"


    Chen Xian said with a sad face.


    He''s scared crazy!


    It''s not as simple as killing a dog to kill a man who can cripple the God of war Xu Tiance and kill himself, a nobody?


    Now, he just wants to survive


    "Give me ten million?"


    Lin Feng frowned, "do you think I''m poor?"


    Before Chen Xian could speak, a Biao rushed over with a vigorous step and kicked Chen Xian''s belly.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!"


    Chen Xian screamed and was kicked out a few meters away. All the cakes and steak he had just eaten were vomited out.


    This appearance, how embarrassed, how miserable.


    "Go away, liquidated damages, I''ll give it to you."


    "But from today on, Jinhua City, I don''t allow you to take a step."


    "Otherwise, I don''t need to say more. A Biao will prepare the coffin for you."


    Lin Feng said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, thank you, Mr. Lin, for sparing your life."


    Chen Xian said with tears and a runny nose. He turned around and stumbled away.


    As for the 10 million liquidated damages, even if Lin Feng gives him, does he dare to either?


    After Chen Xian left, Lin Feng took the microphone from Chen Wei again, looked at the silent crowd, smiled and said, "there was a little storm just now. Don''t be nervous. Lin Feng is neither a black force nor a bully. As long as you work hard on TV, there will be only a lot more rewards in the future than before."


    "Now I announce that the party will continue!"


    As Lin Feng stepped off the stage, the silent anchors finally recovered and began to applaud and cheer!


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Thunderous applause echoed in the banquet hall!


    This day is destined to be unforgettable for them!


    Even after many years, they will not forget that an "ordinary man" named Lin Feng stepped on the stage and instructed the two aristocratic families to bow down to him at the meeting of thousands of people!


    "Beautiful lady, do I have the honor to ask you to dance?"


    Lin Feng smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Crying and laughing, laughing and crying, the moving muziqiu nodded happily, holding Lin Feng''s hand into his arms.


    The slow waltz sounded.


    Everyone began to look for their partners and dance.


    Cat''s ear looked at Lin Feng and mu Ziqiu with envy, and tears left silently.


    How she wished... She could have such a man and such happiness!


    She can see that these two people actually can''t dance, but they seem to just hold together, look at each other, show a faint smile, and then they can have the whole world


    And others, other things, have nothing to do with them


    *


    In the north, an island covered with ice and snow.


    Almost no one can live on this island. Just because the living conditions are too bad, even the most powerful adventurers in the world can only flee here in a hurry.


    The north wind roared, and the sea, with the strong wind, set off rows and rows of huge waves from time to time. The huge waves rushed forward in rows, rushed to the rocks, and rushed to all things that hindered the progress!


    In the stormy waves, there was a young man standing on the water!


    He shaved a short inch, his forehead was wide, his sword eyebrows and stars, his nose was high, his lips were thick, and his light beard set off his hard chin, which became more and more strong. The whole facial features not only show a handsome and atmospheric figure, but also show a man''s true color that overlooks the world.


    In this extremely cold place, he was naked, only wearing a pair of shorts, strong muscles, like fists, drums and drums, like solid stones, with clear curves and explosive power!


    WOW!


    Waves, one after another!


    However, the young man stepped on the sea with his legs and stood still. Even if the rock was smashed, the droplets still floated forward and splashed on him, but he still couldn''t shake him.


    If such a picture is photographed by a reporter, it will stir the whole world!


    Just because, this has simply violated Newton''s common sense and exceeded the limits of the human body!


    "Roar -"


    A dragon roar!


    The young man punched out and blew on the water.


    WOW!


    Huge water splashed, forming a huge vortex five or six meters tall. Of course, it''s shocking!


    "Brother five, today''s training has exceeded the time limit. Let''s go ashore."


    I saw a figure on the coast.


    He is also very tall, but he is still inferior to the youth in the waves. His facial features are clear. If he is not wearing a camouflage suit, he is more like a Confucian.


    "OK."


    The young man standing in the waves nodded. The next second, the soles of his feet stepped hard on the water. Just listening to the "roar", he rose from the ground and fell on the shore in a moment.


    "Brother five, your strength has improved a lot. I''m afraid it''s no worse than brother four." the elegant man said with a smile.


    The strong young man, who was called five, frowned and said, "come on, old six, don''t change the topic... Tell me, old seven hasn''t come back for so long. Is something wrong?"


    Hearing this, the elegant man suddenly changed his face slightly, then showed a bitter smile and said, "brother five, I really can''t hide anything from you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, tell me where old seven is now?" said the strong young man impatiently.


    "He... He was abandoned," said the elegant man, biting his teeth with great grief.


    "What!?"


    The strong young tiger''s body was shocked and his eyes widened. He almost suspected that he had heard wrong!

 Chapter 170

    The strong young man narrowed his eyes, looked at the elegant man and said, "old six, you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense!"


    "With Lao Qi''s strength, if you meet several experts in front of tianbang, it''s just!"


    "In the palm sized Jinhua City, how can anyone abolish him?"


    The refined man smiled bitterly and said, "brother five, don''t say you don''t believe it. When I heard the news, I killed him... After all, although Lao Qi''s strength is the worst among us, he is also one of the seven gods of war in the North!"


    "The great God of war has killed countless enemies. How can he lose to an unknown person?"


    "However, the fact is that it has been spread all over the upper class circles of Jinhua City... Almost everyone knows that Xu Tiance, the God of war, lost to a man surnamed Lin!"


    "Moreover, he planned to turn his whole body into a complete loser!"


    Boom!


    Hearing this, the strong young man''s head "hummed" and became blank!


    The body like a giant trembles constantly!


    The footwall was as stable as the legs of the iron tower. Unexpectedly, he staggered and took a few steps backwards.


    "You... Are you serious?"


    "You didn''t lie to me, old seven. Are you really abandoned?"


    The strong young man said in a hoarse voice.


    The elegant man nodded silently. His look was full of gloom.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The strong man couldn''t accept this reality. His chest seemed to explode with anger!


    He looked up at the sky and roared like an angry lion. His momentum exploded. The surrounding waves seemed to feel his grief and anger, becoming more violent and turbulent, and constantly spraying rice!


    The earth trembles!


    "Brother five, calm down," said the elegant man.


    "Calm down? How can I calm down?" the strong man clenched his fist, and the killing intention in his eyes almost filled his whole body. He clenched his teeth and said, "I can''t wait to rush to Jinhua City immediately and strip the man who abandoned old seven into pieces!"


    "Brother five, I can understand your mood, but now it''s time for us to perform the task. If we leave rashly, the hall Lord will be unhappy!!" the elegant man advised.


    Hearing the words of the temple Lord, the strong young man calmed down a little, but his red face was still angry. He gasped and said, "old six, how long is it expected to finish our task?"


    "I''ll probably calculate. It may take another month as soon as possible." the elegant man said.


    "A month? No, no, it''s too long. I can''t wait that long!"


    "Twenty days, within twenty days, we must finish the task!"


    "Then, I''ll go to Jinhua City in person and kill that son of a bitch as a gift for Lao Qi''s visit!"


    The strong young man looked cold and said confidently.


    It''s as simple as killing Lin Feng but crushing an ant.


    The elegant man didn''t say anything, but in his heart, he also acquiesced in the decision of a strong young man.


    For Xu Tiance''s mutilation, let alone him, which of the six God of war in the whole God of war temple is not angry?


    If it were not for the special identity of the God of war and the death order issued by the Lord of the God of war hall, they would like to rush to China immediately to avenge!


    The strength of the seven gods of war is arranged from seven to one.


    The robust young man "five brothers", named crazy dragon, is as manic and violent as his name. He ranks eighth in the heaven list above the earth list.


    The elegant man "Lao Liu", named Chen Hua, is the first low dragon in the God of war hall, ranking 10th in the sky list.


    These two gods of war, placed anywhere in the world, are absolutely the existence that makes countless strong people look up to and fear!


    They came to this extremely cold island this time for a mission sent by the temple Lord to stay here.


    "But seriously, the person who can defeat old seven must not be an ordinary person?" Chen Hua said.


    "Oh, defeating old seven is nothing at all. Have you forgotten how old seven joined our God of war temple?" the Dragon smiled, "I don''t mean to speak ill of Lao Qi here. His strength is really far from that of the six of us. If one of us had not died while performing the task, there was a vacancy in the God of war hall. In addition, the hall Lord saw that he could bear hardships and made an exception to let him become one of us. Even now Lao Qi is still almost qualified to become the God of war."


    "This is also true. After all, the prerequisite for becoming the God of war is to enter the ranking of the heaven list. Although Lao Qi ranks first in the earth list, the masters of the earth list and the heaven list are people from two worlds after all." Chen Hua nodded.


    "OK, let''s make a quick deployment and try to finish the task early. To be honest, I can''t wait to frustrate the guy who abandoned old seven!"


    The wild dragon licked his tongue, and there was a smell of bloodthirsty and mania in his rough voice.


    Chen Hua smiled faintly, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    On this day, Lin Feng, who was far away in Jinhua City, didn''t know that he had been watched by the two gods of war in the northern God of war Hall

 Chapter 171

    Jinhua City, at this time, it is time to get off work. There is a lot of traffic on the street. After a busy day, the crowd rushed home with their tired bodies.


    At this point, the shadow of "upper class" is usually less likely to appear. More often, it is the mother holding the child, the little staff who are afraid of being late all the way, the uncle who plans to go out to handle goods on the electric motorcycle, and so on, which are forgotten by the world but not by the family.


    A black Ferrari dark night, "untimely" appeared in the noisy street. Its appearance was like a sudden influx of a black cheetah in a peaceful sheep, which immediately attracted a burst of noise around!


    Passers by glanced and talked. Some people with high vanity have taken out their mobile phones and are ready to take photos and send them to their circle of friends.


    Lin Feng doesn''t like the feeling of being surrounded, but he can''t drive too fast because he is on the urban highway.


    Most importantly, the co pilot is still sitting with his woman muziqiu.


    "Feng, you didn''t actually borrow this car?" muziqiu hesitated and asked.


    Lin Feng smiled: "yes, this is my car. It cost 100 million."


    "One, one hundred million?"


    Muzi Qiu is stupid.


    You know, the usury that tortured her for so many years added up to only a million, but it was the money that destroyed her childhood and her girlhood. The mother and daughter worked hard. In the end, if it weren''t for muziqiu, the money would only roll bigger and bigger and couldn''t be paid back.


    Now, a car bought by Lin Feng is worth more than 100 million, which is still too shocking for muziqiu.


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll sell it," Lin Feng said.


    "No, I don''t like it. For a moment, I feel like I''m dreaming..." muziqiu said with a bitter smile. "Seriously, I always thought that our living conditions were the same. Even when I was at school, I sympathized with you, but now it seems that I think too much."


    "No, you didn''t think much." Lin Feng shook his head. "Ziqiu, if I tell you, I can achieve what I am now, it''s just what happened in recent months. Do you believe it?"


    "How many months?"


    Mu Ziqiu was stunned.


    Can a person change from a silent ordinary person to a rich man with a listed company in a few months?


    Of course she is willing to believe Lin Feng, but she can''t think of how Lin Feng did it.


    "Ziqiu, we are in the same school from primary school to high school. Don''t you know what kind of life I live?" Lin Feng laughed at himself, "Seriously, I''m not the kind of person who likes to keep a low profile. When I lived in Su''s house in the past, Su Ya robbed me of my pocket money. I couldn''t even afford breakfast and didn''t have money to participate in the spring outing... I was thinking that if I was really a rich second generation, I must wear famous brands, drive to school every day, eat the most expensive food, and let those who despise me kneel at my feet and lick my shoes Son! "


    Muziqiu smiled: "what about now?"


    "It''s still like this in my bones, but when I grow up and mature, I think it''s meaningless." Lin Feng said with a smile, "it''s good to wear sportswear, and it''s not bad to eat white rice and tofu. The main thing is... It depends on who I''m with."


    Mu Ziqiu''s cheeks showed a blush. At this time, she looked more moving.


    "Do you have many secrets?"


    "Yes."


    "After that, can you tell me bit by bit? In exchange, I will tell you the story of my childhood."


    "It''s a deal."


    Lin Feng was in a good mood and said with a smile, "Ziqiu, I''ll take you to reveal my first secret now."


    "What?" muziqiu said strangely.


    "You''ll know when you arrive."


    Lin Feng smiled mysteriously.


    Ferrari dark night, turn around at an intersection and run towards an area!


    Not long ago, the car stopped at the door of Wisteria bay villa.


    Muziqiu wondered, "what are you bringing me here for?"


    Lin Feng said, "what do you think of the villa here?"


    Muziqiu said: "I''ve seen it on TV before. It''s a high-end community belonging to one and two in Jinhua City. Only the top rich can afford to live."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "from today on, this is your home."


    "Ah?"


    Muziqiu covered cherry''s mouth and exclaimed, "you... Don''t tell me, did you buy a house here?"


    But on second thought, it''s normal.


    After all, he even bought 100 million custom Ferrari dark night. It seems logical to buy a villa.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Feng opens the door and walks out slowly with muziqiu''s hand.


    The security guards at the door of the villa immediately welcomed him and personally parked his car in the underground parking lot.


    Walking in this villa area that I don''t dare to think about at ordinary times, muziqiu can''t help feeling a little excited even if her heart is still.


    After all, girls love beauty.


    The villas here are designed by the world''s top designers. Chinese and western buildings are integrated into one. You can see western buildings and rows of antique houses. Next to them, artificial fountains, swimming pools, green flowers, trees and squares are dazzling and relaxed.


    "Our home is right there."


    Lin Feng pointed to the highest, largest and most luxurious villa and said with a smile.


    "Well... Are we going in now?" Muzi Qiu said nervously. She had never been in the villa.


    "Ha ha, of course, I said, this will be our home in the future. You are the hostess of the house. Who will go in if you don''t go in?" Lin fengle said.


    After talking, he took muziqiu''s hand and went to that variable.


    "Dad, will it be a little extravagant for us to move to such a luxurious villa before we open?"


    A familiar voice suddenly sounded from afar.


    Lin Feng was stunned, stopped, turned his head and frowned.


    Because he saw some "old acquaintances" he didn''t like very much


    Su Aiguo, he Li, Su ya, Su ting and Ma Haojie were walking side by side from one place.


    "What''s luxury? Xiaoya, you know, we are people who do great things now. If there is no good car and house, who will look up to us?"


    "Besides, I''ve contacted several bosses next week. At that time, I''ll bring the plan directly. It''s tens of millions of big business and buy an 8 million activity special price villa. It''s really pediatrics."


    Su Aiguo smiled and said carelessly.


    "Yes, Xiaoya, your mother and I have suffered for so many years and haven''t lived in such a good house. It''s not easy for your father to return from the United States and can bring us rich. Why are you so down-to-earth?"


    He Li also said.


    "Sister, our Su family will certainly develop in the future. Don''t worry... Besides, don''t you still have a brother-in-law? It''s just a villa. He is the son of the boss of a listed company and is reluctant to spend the money? Right, brother-in-law!"


    Su Ting said with a smile.


    "Er... Hehe, yes, yes."


    Ma Haojie laughed twice, but his face was not very good-looking.


    He paid the full price for the villa alone.


    Although it is a special activity villa once in a decade, it also spent nearly 10 million. How can he not feel heartache and blood in his heart?


    The most important thing is that this villa is purely bought for the Su family. It is written with the name of Su Aiguo. It is called filial piety to the future father-in-law and has nothing to do with his own dime. Therefore, this is the reason why Ma Haojie is uncomfortable.


    However, he thought that if the products of Su patriotic watt company can be promoted, waiting to make money at that time, just a special villa is really nothing.


    I can''t bear to let the child get rid of the wolf. Let''s bleed.


    "Dad, mom, guess who I saw?" Su Ting suddenly stopped and said in a daze.


    "Who?" Su Aiguo and he Li asked.


    "Lin......"


    "Shut up, Xiaoting!"


    Suya quickly covered her sister''s mouth.


    In fact, she also saw Lin Feng, but now she doesn''t want to offend Lin Feng... The last experience of the princess cruise ship caused a huge shadow on her, so before it developed, she decided to listen to Ma Haojie and endure and endure again. After all, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. She doesn''t want to annoy Lin Feng again at this juncture.


    However, Su Aiguo saw the forest wind not far away.


    He frowned: "isn''t this the little shriveled forest wind? Hum, what did he do in Wisteria bay villa area? Shouldn''t he come to steal?"


    "By the way, I heard that he beat Su Xiang at the Mid Autumn Festival banquet last time, didn''t he? This little bastard dares to bully my su family. I''ll teach him a lesson today!"


    With that, Su Aiguo strode towards Lin Feng.

 Chapter 172

    "Dad, don''t go!"


    Suya was surprised and hurriedly grabbed her father.


    "Xiaoya, you let me go. This little bastard beat Su Xiang and flirted with Su ting. I haven''t settled accounts with him yet!"


    "Hehe, now he dares to steal from Wisteria bay villa. It''s really brave!"


    Su Aiguo sneered, broke away from Su Ya and went straight to Lin Feng.


    "Xiaoting, it''s all you. What are you talking about?"


    Suya complained to her sister.


    "Oh, I didn''t react at the moment..."


    Su Ting was wronged.


    At this time, Su Aiguo has come to Lin Feng.


    He glanced at Lin Feng.


    Still as before, it reveals a poor sour smell.


    Wearing sportswear and sneakers, the total is estimated to be no more than 500 yuan, and the girl next to him, although she looks good, is also dressed cheaply.


    Su Aiguo immediately lost again and said proudly, "Lin Feng, do you remember me?"


    Lin Feng looked at Su Aiguo, who was obviously unkind to himself, and said with a faint smile: "remember, you are su Aiguo."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Su Aiguo''s face sank and said angrily, "you big or small thing, I''m your elder. How dare you call my name?"


    He Li''s yin-yang strange way: "some people are naturally so uneducated and patriotic. Don''t be so angry. I''ve been used to it in the Su family for many years."


    Lin Feng: "Oh, what do you think I should call you?"


    "Can''t uncle Su shout?" Su Aiguo snorted. "It seems that you haven''t made any progress since you left Su''s house!"


    Lin Feng: "if Uncle Su is all right, I''ll go first."


    He brought muziqiu here to see the villa. He really didn''t want to waste time with Su Aiguo.


    For him, the former Su Aiguo and he Li were elders.


    Now, it''s just two mole ants.


    "Go? Do you think you want to leave when you come here to do bad things? Hehe, you can calculate." Su Aiguo sneered.


    "Do bad things?" Lin Feng frowned. "What bad things do I do?"


    "You know it well, why should I say more? How did you and your girlfriend, two poor people enter the wisteria bay villa area? Don''t tell me they came in with a fair face?" Su Aiguo said coldly, "tell me, what did you steal here? If you are willing to admit your mistake now, for the sake of being a family in those years, I can not call the police."


    scrounge?


    If Su Aiguo said he would forget it, but when it comes to muziqiu, he can''t tolerate it in his heart.


    "Su Aiguo, you''d better not spit out blood." Lin Feng said coldly, clenching his fist involuntarily.


    "Hehe, do you two thieves know if I''m talking blood? Come on, don''t pretend. Your acting skills will only look ridiculous in front of successful people like me." Su Aiguo sneered.


    "Uncle, you misunderstood. Lin Feng and I are not thieves. He bought a house here, and I came to the house with him." muziqiu explained quickly because he was afraid of making things big.


    Hearing this, Su Aiguo and he Li burst into laughter.


    Look at the house?


    Just you two poor B, come to Wisteria bay villa to see the house?


    However, Su ya, Su ting and Ma Haojie in the back are ridiculous.


    Last time, they saw Lin Feng walk into one of the most luxurious villas here.


    Although I don''t know how Lin Feng "cheated" the villa, in fact, he is the owner here.


    "Well, which villa do you live in?" Su Aiguo sneered.


    "Right there!"


    Muzi autumn really raised his hand and pointed to the largest villa.


    "What?"


    Su Aiguo was stunned at first, and then said with disdain, "so poor B is poor B, and he can''t even make up a lie!"


    "This villa, the most luxurious one in Wisteria Bay, is worth more than 100 million. Even if you want to boast, don''t boast so fake, will you?"


    Mu Ziqiu was wronged and could only look at Lin Feng.


    "Well, Ziqiu, there''s no need to explain to these mole ants. Anyway, their horizons are so small."


    Lin Feng said faintly, and then took muziqiu''s hand and went to the villa.


    "Well, you still want to go after stealing. Stop!"


    He Li shrieked and rushed over and grabbed Muzi Qiu''s hair. "Husband, go and call the security guard. I''ll stop them!"


    Mu Ziqiu''s long hair was pulled and hurt badly: "aunt, you... You let go."


    "Don''t let go! Before the security guard comes, I won''t let go of anything, you two thieves!"


    He Li scolded.


    Pop!


    Lin Feng suddenly raised his hand and slapped him on He Li''s face.


    Hearing only a scream, he Li was staggered by the slap and fell to the ground, with a bright red palm print on her cheek.


    "Mom!"


    Su Ya and Su Ting ran over as soon as their faces changed.


    "Watch your mother. If she dares to move again, I''ll remove her hand!"


    Lin Feng looked coldly at the two sisters and said word by word.


    Su ting and Su Ya shuddered, and suddenly felt a creepy feeling of being stared at by death


    They know that this is a sign of Lin Feng''s anger. Don''t offend him at this time


    "The security guard is right here! Yes, it''s him, the two thieves!"


    At this time, Su Aiguo, with two security guards, hurried to Lin Feng.


    When he saw his wife beaten, he was stunned. Then he became angry and gnashed his teeth: "you bastard, dare to beat my wife!"


    "Catch the thief, teach him a good lesson, and then call the police!"


    The two security guards looked at me and I looked at you. They were all stunned.


    This is the thief they caught?


    "What are you still doing?"


    "Come on, catch this bastard!"


    Su jumped with patriotism.


    One of the security guards turned his head, looked at Su Aiguo and said, "Sir, was your head caught in the door?"


    "What... What do you mean?" Su Aiguo was stunned. "Why did you scold me?"


    "You let us catch the owner of the most luxurious villa in our community. I won''t scold you, who?" the security guard said angrily.


    Then he and another security guard came to Lin Feng and said in unison in a very respectful tone, "good evening, boss."


    "Yes."


    Lin Feng nodded and looked silent.


    Seeing this scene, Su Aiguo suddenly widened his eyes and stagnated in place

 Chapter 173

    Su Aiguo and he Li are stupid.


    These security guards... Actually call boss Lin Feng?


    Why is he?


    "Boss, do you need to go home now?" one of the security guards said respectfully.


    "Yes." Lin Feng nodded.


    The two security guards immediately went to the iron door, opened the door with the remote control, personally welcomed Lin Feng and muziqiu, and took them to the most luxurious villa in Wisteria Bay.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Feng stopped and said, "she is my girlfriend and will be the hostess of this villa in the future. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The two security guards nodded their heads like chickens pecking rice. With respect on their face, they said, "Hello, madam."


    Mu Ziqiu was called his wife for the first time. His pretty face immediately turned red and said awkwardly, "no, don''t call me that. Just call me Ziqiu."


    "No, no, no, you are the hostess of this villa. You can be a lady. Madam, sir, please."


    Seeing Lin Feng and mu Ziqiu, they actually walked into the villa. Su Aiguo and he Li were like being split by thunder. They had the illusion of being born in a dream


    Suya and others on one side had expected all this.


    "Dad, don''t offend Lin Feng... This guy is hard to mess with now," Suya said.


    "Why? He''s developed now?" Su Aiguo asked humbly. If Lin Feng is really developed, he really has to hide when he sees him in the future.


    "What''s developed? It''s just that she met some big people through deception and pretended to be a tiger here!" Su Ting disdained. "In my opinion, this villa is not his at all. If he is really rich, why don''t he wear better clothes and drive a luxury car? Even her girlfriend wears such cheap clothes?"


    Su Aiguo thought it was reasonable to hear his second daughter say this, and immediately sneered: "you can cheat for a while by deception, but you can''t cheat for a lifetime!"


    "Don''t worry, no matter what shit luck this boy has, when we make a lot of money, he will kneel in front of us in the future!"


    "Yes, daddy is the best!"


    Su Aiguo glanced at Ma Haojie beside him and said, "Haojie, hurry to urge your father to call the money. When the money is in place, we will be one step closer to success. Then... Haojie? Are you listening to me?"


    "Ah, ah, I''m listening." Ma Haojie came back, his face a little pale.


    "I asked you when the money would arrive?" Su Aiguo said.


    "Soon, just these days." Ma Haojie hurried.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news." Su Aiguo smiled. "Let''s go back to the villa."


    Suya came over, pulled Ma Haojie''s clothes and whispered, "ah Jie, are you okay?"


    "Nothing..."


    Ma Haojie shook his head, but his heart was bitter.


    When he saw Lin Feng just now, he thought of what had happened on the princess cruise ship before. His body trembled involuntarily, and a sense of fear came into his heart.


    "Damn it, I''m Ma Haojie, but the son of the boss of a listed company. How can I be afraid of a bastard?"


    Ma Haojie took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    *


    Besides, Lin Feng took muziqiu to the door of the villa. He took out the key and said, "Ziqiu, open this door."


    "Ah... Me?"


    Muziqiu nervously took the key, inserted it into the lock and turned it gently.


    Click!


    The door opened.


    The scenery inside made muziqiu dull on the spot.


    Gorgeous! It''s gorgeous!


    Gorgeous to suffocate!


    From the golden tiger skin carpet at the entrance to the crystal shop on the ceiling, and then the big antique round table, all reveal a noble spirit!


    The whole villa has a unique shape, with quiet indoor paths, nine bends and eighteen bends. It is like a maze, with ups and downs outdoors, carved beams and columns, floors paved with black marble, ceramic tiles as bright as mirrors, gorgeous crystal pendant lamp glass, pure black fragrant wooden tables, imported famous brand cushion chairs, exquisite fine carved bookcases, and the whole room


    Muziqiu covered his mouth, like water''s eyes, and there was a burst of amazement.


    "Does it look good, Ziqiu?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "I''m so big. I''ve only seen this kind of villa on TV."


    Muziqiu said with a bitter smile, "moreover, it seems that the TV is not as good-looking as you or as big as you."


    "Ha ha, do you like it?"


    "Well, I like..."


    "Just like it."


    "Wind..."


    "Huh?"


    "Shall we live here in the future?"


    "Yes, this will be our home in the future."


    "Well... Then, can I pick up my mother, too?"


    Muziqiu hesitated and said, then his face turned red, "I know this requirement may be a little too much, but I lived with my mother since I was a child. She is not in good health now, and she got into some enemies when she was in debt. I''m really worried..."


    "Well, Ziqiu, what do I think is the matter? Ha ha, aunt Xu''s room, I''ve already prepared it for her. Let''s go up and have a look."


    Lin Feng interrupted muziqiu with a smile, then took her hand and walked to the second floor.


    When they came to the second floor and opened the door, muziqiu was directly shocked


    As like as two peas in the Xu Mei''s house, the furnishings, the vases and the vases are displayed.


    On the bed is a clean buckwheat pillow.


    "As like as two peas, I told you to decorate the old house and make it look exactly like her room."


    "She suffers from severe cervical spondylosis and sleeps on Buckwheat pillows all year round. I asked someone to buy one. Don''t worry, it''s absolutely authentic. It''s no worse than that in your family."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Muziqiu burst into tears.


    "Ziqiu, aren''t you happy? Why are you crying?"


    Lin Feng flustered.


    "No, no, thank you... Feng, thank you."


    "I don''t know what to say. I''m just an ordinary girl, but I get your help. Maybe this is God''s favor..."


    Mu Ziqiu hugged Lin Feng tightly. Her voice was trembling and choking. Her clean eyes looked so good that people were ashamed. In addition to tears, they were more emotional and grateful.


    For many years, I haven''t felt the taste of being loved.


    Since her father died, she has been living in dire straits. She was bullied at school and looked down upon outside. When she went to work as a part-time job, she was almost ruined by her boss and several waiters.


    At that time, she held a sharp fruit knife against her chest, cried and said hoarsely, "one more step forward, I''ll die to show you!". As a result, the knife really stabbed into the artery. Fortunately, she saved her life in time.


    Xu Mei blamed herself for this, but she was just a female. Even if she was sad, she couldn''t help her daughter, and those beasts used their relationship to escape the disaster of prison.


    At that time, muziqiu, lying in the hospital bed, thought all day, would it be better if his father was still alive? But she quickly denied the idea... Because the current situation at home was caused by her father.


    After that, she kept stumbling in the mud of life and wandering in the greedy eyes of countless people.


    Sometimes she feels very tired, bitter and even illusory. It would be nice if she could die suddenly in a certain job... But when she thinks of her hard-working mother and this fragmented home, she can only bite her teeth and stick to it and live a life


    Fortunately, Lin Feng appeared.


    He is like a prince charming expected by Cinderella.


    Although he did not ride a white horse, nor did he wear a crown, nor was he as handsome as the legendary prince, he was the only prince in his heart, the unique prince.


    He protected himself from the wind and rain and offended half of Jinhua City... Now, even a room in this luxurious villa is thinking of her and her mother.


    Tears could no longer be restrained and flowed down.


    At this moment, muziqiu felt that the grievances he had suffered over the years were worth it. It turned out that after endless pain, there would really be a rainbow, and he was the rainbow!


    She held Lin Feng tighter, and then closed her eyes. Although her handsome face was full of blush and shyness, it still had some expectation and love.


    Lin Feng smiled, hugged the beauty in his arms and leaned over to kiss.


    At this moment, time freezes

 Chapter 174

    When they walked out of the room, they were both short of breath and sweating.


    It goes without saying that mu Ziqiu, a shy, introverted and conservative girl, was surprised to be so active.


    Although Lin Feng has been married to Suya for many years, she has not even held her hand... Strictly speaking, muziqiu is his first woman, so a little ambiguity and closeness will naturally make his heart beat faster


    "Ziqiu." Lin Feng smiled.


    "Ah? What''s the matter?" Muzi Qiu hasn''t recovered from the intimacy just now, and his voice said unnaturally.


    "I felt good just now. Why don''t we come a few more times in the future?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Muzi Qiu blushed: "I hate it!"


    "Haha, isn''t it just kissing? Experts said that every kissing is equivalent to doing aerobic exercise. Therefore, life lies in exercise. When we are free¡°


    Before Lin Feng finished, muziqiu had covered his face and ran far away.


    Lin Feng is happy.


    He likes Muzi Qiu''s shy appearance. She hasn''t changed since she went to school. Even if she comes out of the mud, she will never be infected by those filthy things.


    Next, Lin Feng took muziqiu to visit other houses. The villa was very large. It took some time after all.


    "Wind, will this house be too big?" muziqiu said.


    "Is it big? It seems a little... If you''re not satisfied, I''ll sell it and buy a small one," Lin Feng said.


    "No, I''m just saying casually, why do you always buy it? You crazy TV boss can''t buy a few houses with all your income?" muziqiu said with a smile.


    "You''re right." Lin Feng smiled, "but that was before. Now I inherit 70% of the Zhu family''s industry and control most of the business of underground forces. It won''t be long before I will become the richest man in Jinhua City and even the whole province."


    "Is this... So powerful?" muziqiu said in surprise.


    "Yes, don''t you believe your husband''s strength?" Lin Feng blew Muzi Qiu''s nose and joked with a smile.


    Muziqiu hesitated and said, "Feng, in fact, sister Tang Wei is really good to you."


    Lin Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, muziqiu suddenly mentioned Tang Wei, nodded and said, "well, she was really good to me. When I challenged Xu Tiance in the challenge arena, I said she was my best friend!"


    "Just... Just friends?" muziqiu said.


    "What about that?" Lin Feng smiled bitterly, "Ziqiu, don''t misunderstand me, me and her..."


    "Even if you and she really have something, I won''t mind." Muzi qiurou said.


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    However, muziqiu''s expression at the moment is very serious. It doesn''t look like joking or jealous at all.


    Muziqiu said faintly, "in fact, I see everything she has done to you."


    "Seriously, sometimes I feel that as your girlfriend, I''m really unqualified... Every time something happens, I can only worry and can''t help you at all."


    "Unlike sister Tang Wei, she is capable, talented and has a family. She even doesn''t hesitate to fall out with the Tang family for you."


    "It''s the same woman. If she doesn''t really like what she does, what is it?"


    Hearing these words, Lin Feng was silent.


    In fact, Tang Wei doesn''t know what she thinks of herself?


    However, he already has muziqiu. Even in his heart and subconsciously, he buried a seed for Tang Wei that exceeded the pure friendship between men and women, but how dare he let this seed germinate?


    "Ziqiu, I remember Tang Wei''s kindness to me. I''ll try to repay her." Lin Feng sighed.


    "Just to repay?" Muzi Qiu smiled. "From a woman''s standpoint, I hope you don''t disappoint her."


    What?


    Hearing this, Lin Feng trembled and almost doubted that he had heard wrong. He was stunned and said, "Ziqiu, you..."


    "Although I am a traditional woman, I also know the four words of gratitude and reward... Feng, if I remember correctly, your life was saved by sister Tang Wei?" muziqiu said with a smile.


    Lin Feng scratched his head and nodded, "yes."


    At that time, he was framed by Su ya, Su ting and he Li. He was driven out of the Su family and encountered a car accident. Although he finally recovered his injury by relying on his strange growing ability, it is also true that Tang Wei saved her life.


    After that, Lin Feng can go so smoothly. In addition to his own ability, Tang Wei''s secret help is also indispensable


    This time he fought with Xu Tiance, and Tang Wei came to the scene at the cost of falling out with the Tang family.


    It''s said that Tang Wei''s life has been very bad recently. She was not only removed from the post of president by the hometown owner of the Tang family, but also bullied by some people in the company.


    Lin Feng thought that maybe he should find a time to help Tang Wei, get her sister out of trouble, and beat the Tang family again.


    "Feng, if it''s sister Tang Wei, i... I don''t mind!" Muzi said with a red face, then turned around and ran away.


    Lin Feng was stunned on the spot. He didn''t know whether muziqiu''s words were sincere or just hoped he wouldn''t disappoint Tang Wei.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    "Elder brother, I didn''t bother you." Wang Cong''s smiling voice rang out from the phone.


    "No, what''s up?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Yes, big brother, I''m in trouble here..." Wang Cong''s smile gradually converged, and his voice was a little low and gloomy.

 Chapter 175

    That night, muziqiu didn''t live in the villa. She said she needed to prepare. Now she doesn''t adapt to living in it.


    Lin Feng didn''t force her to say that this is your home. You and aunt Xu can move in at any time. She was so moved that Xiao Nizi had a runny nose and tears that she almost had to lose her heart. She compensated Lin Feng for spending the night.


    After sending muziqiu home, Lin Feng drove Ferrari dark night to Wang''s villa.


    Since Lin Feng defeated Xu Tiance''s God of war, the attitude of the Wang family towards him has changed from avoiding and being hostile to flattering.


    The owner of the Wang family directly said that he doesn''t care what other families think of him, but the Wang family will fully support Mr. Lin in the future... As long as we win over Mr. Wang, the future development of the Wang family is just around the corner, and it''s not impossible to squeeze into the first family in Jinhua City!


    Therefore, Wang Cong, who was expelled from the family, was recruited back by the old man, and in order to make up for his guilt, he directly gave 10% of Fang Da''s shares.


    At this moment, all the members of the Wang family knew that Wang Cong had a big brother named Lin Feng, and their attitude towards him became unusual. Even some of their peers who were unhappy with Wang Cong began to flatter and bow down, gradually taking Wang Cong as the leader.


    When he arrived at the Wang family villa, Wang Cong had personally waited there and prepared a rich supper. The young and beautiful girls around him, dressed in maid clothes, greeted him with a smile.


    "Good evening, Mr. Lin."


    The girls came bouncing together, one holding Lin Feng''s arm and one holding his hand, surrounded him like a group of fairies.


    Lin Feng coughed twice, slightly uncomfortable, and said, "Wang Cong, let''s talk about business and let your girlfriends go down."


    "Ha ha, good."


    Wang congle was happy, but he became depressed at the thought of what he would face next.


    Lin Feng: "it must be really troublesome to make you feel thorny, eldest childe Wang?"


    Wang Cong smiled bitterly: "brother, don''t tease me... It''s really difficult for me, but it may not be a problem for you."


    "OK, just call me brother. I''ll take care of it." Lin Feng said with a smile and patted Wang Cong on the shoulder.


    I fought with Xu Tiance that day.


    Wang Congli lined up the discussion and resolutely chose his own team.


    With this, Lin Feng is willing to treat him as a brother.


    "Brother, why don''t we talk while eating?" Wang Cong said.


    "Good." Lin Feng nodded.


    After they sat down, they casually ate something and drank two mouthfuls of red wine. Wang Cong began to tell the story.


    It turned out that Wang Cong took over an industry of the Wang family not long ago.


    How can this industry be said? It is also a test for Wang Cong.


    It''s an underground boxing ring.


    When it comes to the underground boxing ring, it''s a place where mixed people go. There''s more than a random word to describe it.


    However, fortunately, the power of the Wang family is here. No matter how ferocious the people in the road are, they have to give some face and dare not make trouble in it at will. Therefore, they have been in peace for several years and make money with peace.


    However, just ten days ago, several Smashers came to the underground boxing ring.


    It''s not exactly right to say it''s a smash.


    After all, they didn''t make trouble and didn''t break the law.


    Is to follow the boxing in the ring and fight in the ring.


    To Wang Cong''s displeasure, these people have strong skills. The so-called black belt boxers and karate champions in their own field are completely vulnerable in the other party''s hands. They lose face to face.


    If you lose, you''ll lose. The other party''s attitude is still very rampant. You dare to open a boxing ring with this ability? Close the door early and go home for milk!


    In a rage, Wang Cong called a group of people to fight with them. Needless to say, he was beaten by the other party.


    The most humiliating thing is that a young man who took the lead directly came up and slapped Wang Cong and smiled grimly: "you, Wang Cong, have no ability except to play with women. You are completely a loser!"


    "Dad, you''re limited to three days and close the field, otherwise I''ll smash it once a day in the future, so that your business can''t go on!"


    Wang Cong was so angry that his lungs were going to explode, but at that time, due to the strength of the other party, he had to swallow it.


    Hearing this, Lin Feng was surprised and said, "you can be regarded as the core member of the Wang family. The young man is so crazy that he dares to hit you?"


    Wang Cong smiled bitterly and said, "because this guy is no younger than me."


    "He is a direct descendant of the he family, one of the five families in Jinhua City. He is the third ranking and his name is he Shuai. This guy and I have always had friction in Jinhua City... I didn''t expect that he invited such a powerful expert. Alas."


    He family?


    Lin Feng frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, he was involved in the aristocratic family again.


    Of course, for him now, the biggest enemy Xu Tiance has been abolished. What we really need to worry about is whether the power behind Xu Tiance, the mysterious Northern Territory and the remaining six war gods will come to him for revenge.


    As for other aristocratic families, I dare not say that they can completely ignore it, but they will never be afraid.


    "You were beaten and didn''t tell old man Wang?" Lin Fengdao.


    "I dare not say."


    Wang Cong blushed and said awkwardly, "if I say so, the old man will naturally seek justice for me... But I also failed in this trial practice. I don''t want to be looked down upon by him. I want to use my own strength to solve this problem!"


    "So that''s why you called me last time?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes." Wang Cong nodded and said with a bitter smile, "brother, you and Xu Tiance were about to fight a decisive battle. Naturally, I wouldn''t bother you because of this."


    The latter words are useless.


    Lin Feng defeated Xu Tiance.


    Wang Cong finally found a chance and asked him to help.


    "How many people did he Shuai bring?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Two people, one old and one young," said Wang Cong.


    "Very strong?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Yes, it''s strong. I doubt... It has the level of a real person." Wang Cong thought about it and said.


    Real people?


    Lin Feng''s eyes brightened slightly, and he became more interested.


    Now, he can''t wait to see who is better, the so-called real people in the earth and the practitioners in his mind.


    Lin Feng: "he Shuai gives you seven days. What day is it today?"


    Wang Cong: "it''s just the seventh day."


    Lin Feng nodded, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Wang Cong was overjoyed and relieved.


    No matter how strong the two people brought by he Shuai are, they can''t be stronger than Lin Feng, can they?


    After all, he was the one who defeated the God of war Xu Tiance!


    *


    Because they drank some wine, they didn''t drive, but let the full-time driver of the Wang family drive all the way to the underground boxing ring.


    The underground boxing ring was built under a shrinking bar warehouse. Wang Cong and Lin Feng walked through several "secret doors" and finally stopped in front of a gate. In front of the door stood a big man with five big and three thick.


    Seeing that Wang Cong was coming, the big man quickly greeted him and respectfully shouted "childe Wang".


    Wang Cong said, "are the people of the he family coming?"


    "They haven''t come yet, but last time they arrived around 10 p.m. and it''s estimated that they will soon."


    The big man said in a low voice.


    "I see. Take us in."


    Wang Cong nodded.


    The big man opened the door on his side. With a dull noise from Zila, there was a loud noise in the still quiet basement.


    Inside the gate, there is a space comparable to the size of a basketball court.


    There are all kinds of people around here, men and women, mostly young, and some waiters with fruit plates and beer, walking back and forth. The scene is very lively.


    In the middle of the space, a cage like challenge arena spread out in a square. Three spotlights above his head lit up the whole boxing field. Inside, a man in a black tights was fighting with a strong man.


    There was no referee in the challenge arena. The two played in a desperate mode without any reservation. They fought each other like beasts.


    Although Lin Feng''s face was calm, he felt a little emotion in his heart:


    "So, this is the underground boxing ring..."


    "I''ve only seen it in movies before. I didn''t expect it to be so cruel and bloody in reality!"


    Dim light, open blood, waving fist, flying flesh and blood!


    This kind of scene can only be seen in movies.


    Lin Feng noticed that there was a table next to the challenge arena. Next to it sat a middle-aged man. He kept the audience, took out his money and walked towards the middle-aged man.


    Wang Cong explained with a smile, "when you come to this place, there is a rule that you must bet."


    "There is no limit to the amount of bets, ranging from a few hundred yuan to tens of thousands, or even a little more, hundreds of thousands is not impossible..."


    Wang Cong is talking and Lin Feng is listening.


    He gradually learned that the so-called underground boxing ring is actually a black boxing ring. The main profits are: first, high ticket fees and drinks, and second, participating in gray fighting competitions with the nature of betting and gambling.


    Black boxing is basically irregular. In addition to not using weapons, contestants can hit their opponents in any way. The more cruel the way, the more encouraged. Just because of this, black boxing can meet people''s desire for stimulation.


    To put it bluntly, the only rule here is "no rules".


    Lin Feng went to the challenge arena with his hands on his back and watched the battle.


    There are no gorgeous moves in the film, no points for scoring in combat competitions, and there is no "point to end" in the traditional sense.


    The two people in the challenge arena kept attacking each other''s head, abdomen, lower body and other key parts.


    The dull sound of "bang bang" without gloves on the meat is just to make the other party lose the ability to move, shock or die!


    Seeing this, many male viewers couldn''t help shouting "hit", "hit" and "kill him", while the female audience snuggled in the arms of men and looked at everything with blurred eyes.


    With a dull noise, the man in white fell heavily on the challenge arena, and blood rushed out of his forehead. But the man in black didn''t stop chasing, and he still output madly to the man in white who had no resistance. He didn''t stop until he fainted.


    At the end of the battle, the whole audience was filled with cheers.


    The crowd here roared like crazy.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng frowned slightly and felt very uncomfortable.


    This is not the world, but hell!


    "Wang Cong, I can help you this time, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Wang Cong was stunned and said, "brother, you say."


    "I want you to turn off this place." Lin Feng said in a deep voice, "I don''t like the blood here, let alone the inhumanity here."


    "OK, it''s easy to do. In fact, I''m just showing it to the old man. When the trial practice is over, I''ll turn it off immediately." Wang Cong said without hesitation.


    Lin Feng nodded.


    "Brother!"


    A clear and pleasant voice sounded.


    Lin Feng and Wang Cong turn around and see an 18-year-old girl who is very fashionable and beautiful. She is bouncing over.


    Next to the girl, there stood a tall and handsome young man in a white martial arts suit with pride in his eyes.


    "Siqi, why are you here?"


    Wang Cong was stunned, then frowned and said, "I didn''t say it''s dangerous tonight. I told you not to come over?"


    "Brother, you know it''s dangerous tonight? That bastard surnamed he humiliated you last time. If I don''t come today, I don''t know what he will do to you!" the girl crossed her waist and said unhappily.


    "Wang Siqi, I don''t need you to take care of my business. Go back to bed." Wang Cong said impatiently.


    "I''ll go, I won''t go!"


    Wang Siqi hummed, glanced at Lin Feng beside her brother and said, "brother, who is this guy?"


    "Don''t be rude!"


    Wang Cong scolded, "this is Mr. Lin. he is my big brother now."


    "Tonight, brother is here to help me!"


    Wang Siqi was stunned, and then looked at Lin Feng with suspicious eyes. She glanced and disdained: "just him?"


    "Elder brother, aren''t you cheated? This guy is too thin to pull a few. It seems that he is malnourished. When the he family brings the two experts, do you want him to fight them?"


    "Wang Siqi!" Wang Cong''s face changed and said angrily, "I say again, don''t be rude to me. My eldest brother! His strength can''t be questioned by a little girl without hair!"


    Wang Siqi was also angry: "I hate it. Why are you yelling so loud? I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried that you''ve been cheated!"


    "Thank you for your kindness. I won''t be cheated. You go. I beg you." Wang Cong helped his forehead and said helplessly.


    He has nothing to do with his unruly sister. He can only look at Lin Feng with apologetic eyes.


    The latter shook his head, indicating that he didn''t care.


    "Brother, let me tell you the truth. I came here today to bring you a master of boxing."


    Wang Siqi pointed to the man next to him in white practice clothes and said proudly, "his name is song Xiang. He is a disciple of Wing Chun master Hua Feng... With him, the master brought by he Shuai is nothing at all!"


    "Huafeng?"


    Wang Cong was surprised.


    He knows this Huafeng.


    In the martial arts circle, he is a very famous master with one hand Yongchun boxing. It is said that he has entered the realm, only half a step away from the real person.


    "Unfortunately, there is still a big gap between half a step away and real people."


    "Elder brother is already a real person. How can I need an apprentice who is not even a real person to help me?"


    Wang Cong secretly shook his head and was about to say no, but he saw that song Xiang suddenly came to Lin Feng and said with a contemptuous smile on his face:


    "Boy, since childe Wang thinks highly of you so much, do you dare to fight with me?"

 Chapter 176

    Provocation!


    Naked provocation!


    Lin Feng frowned and didn''t see song Xiang.


    He didn''t pay attention to this level of martial arts.


    It''s Hua Feng, the Wing Chun master who is half a step away from the real person. He''s a little interested and wants to see it.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you afraid?"


    "If you''re afraid, don''t come to such a dangerous place. Just watch me perform later!"


    Song Xiang smiled proudly and thought Lin Feng must be afraid of him.


    "Hey, song, if you dare to be rude to my brother again, please leave the underground boxing ring!"


    Wang Cong''s face sank and said unhappily.


    He really can''t watch it anymore.


    Lin Feng is the one who defeated the God of war Xu Tiance!


    How dare you provoke him with this kind of shrimp?


    "Young master Wang, do you really want to drive me away?"


    Song Xiang was not flustered, but said with a smile, "if I leave, the people of the he family will bring the two experts later, but no one can help you."


    "Brother song, don''t be angry. My brother has such a temper. He was cheated. Don''t be angry. You can''t lose you tonight!" Wang Siqi was worried that song Xiang really left in a rage.


    "Hehe, since Siqi said so, I''ll bear it."


    Song Xiang smiled and strode towards the challenge arena.


    "Brother, can I ask you to restrain your temper?"


    "It''s not easy for me to invite master Huafeng''s disciple. If you get angry with him, I''ll see how you solve the matter at night!"


    Wang Siqi said angrily and urgently.


    "Siqi, why don''t you understand?"


    "With my big brother, I don''t need anyone else at all."


    "Moreover, this man is extremely arrogant and dares to provoke my eldest brother."


    "Hum, luckily my eldest brother doesn''t care about him, otherwise the man surnamed song was already a dead man."


    Wang Cong snorted coldly, and his tone was extremely disdainful.


    "Cut, just boast? I don''t see how powerful your brother is!"


    Wang Siqi said unhappily, "in short, remember, you must not offend brother song. He is our hope to face the he family tonight!"


    With that, she turned and walked away.


    "You --"


    Wang Cong was very angry. "You know a fart!"


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "it seems that your sister cares about you very much."


    "Let eldest brother cancel it." Wang Cong said with a bitter smile, "yes, she is very concerned, but she always does bad things with good intentions... Eldest brother, when things are solved tonight, I will ask my sister to apologize to you in person."


    "It''s not necessary. I''m not angry." Lin Feng shook his head and said with a light smile.


    At this time, Xu Xiang came to the challenge arena surrounded by an iron lock. With a gentle pull of one hand, his body jumped up and fell on the challenge arena.


    He held his chest in his hands, looked around at the fighters around him and said proudly, "come to the stage and play with me. Let me see how many moves you can make on my hand!"


    As soon as I said this, all the fighters present were furious!


    That''s arrogant!


    You know, the players in the underground boxing ring are different from ordinary professionals. Most of them have had the experience of street fighting and group fighting. They are cruel people who have seen blood and knife!


    At the moment, seeing Xu Xiang say these words, how can these cruel people sit still?


    Immediately, a dark, thin man in shorts jumped onto the challenge arena. His two fists bent back and forth and stretched in the air. He hummed coldly in non-standard Chinese, "I''ll fight you."


    "Oh, look at your posture. Are you practicing Muay Thai?" Song Xiang smiled.


    "My name is banchai. It''s Thai sex. On our side, it''s boxing champion." the thin man said coldly.


    "What about Muay Thai king? You''re not even qualified to plug my teeth." Song Xiang shook his head and disdained to smile, "call more people!"


    "Wash!"


    Ban Chai was so angry that he rushed in a sprint.


    Knee top!


    Elbow!


    All at once, fast and cruel!


    Song Xiang stood where he was and didn''t move. When ban Chai approached, he suddenly didn''t retreat but entered. His fists were like shells and blew out alternately!


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    In just one second, there were dozens of hits on ban Chai.


    The poor Thai didn''t understand what was going on, so he snorted and flew out of the challenge arena!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The fighters nearby were stunned when they saw this scene.


    "No... isn''t it? Ban guess was killed by the second?"


    "Although his strength among us is only inferior, it''s too exaggerated that he can''t even catch this guy''s move?"


    "Shit, Ben, guess this boy won''t take black money? I''ve been in contact with Yongchun boxing experts. It''s not so powerful at all!"


    At that moment, another man stepped onto the challenge arena.


    "No matter how powerful Wing Chun boxing is, it can''t be comparable to my Hong Quan!"


    The man said in a low voice.


    "Oh, you practice Hongquan?"


    Song Xiang sneered, "then I can only say two words - spicy chicken."


    "Bastard, how dare you insult my Hongquan!"


    The man''s face sank, his eyes almost spewed out anger, his feet chopped the ground, and people rushed like a storm.


    However, he ended up like the Thai just now. Without a face-to-face encounter, he was directly beaten out of the arena by song Xiang''s serial Wing Chun boxing.


    "I said that even if you go together, you are far from my opponent!"


    "Because you are just a group of spicy chickens!"


    Song Xiang stood in the challenge arena and sneered.


    "Well, I''ll see how you play more with less!"


    "Shit, we''ll teach him a lesson now!"


    Song Xiang''s actions immediately angered all the boxers present. One by one, he rushed to the challenge arena in a rage. He wanted to kill song Xiang quickly!


    In the face of many people''s siege, song Xiang showed his ease and composure. He rushed into the crowd with one step. If he didn''t do it, several people would be overturned to the ground or beaten to the challenge arena


    Wang Cong was stunned.


    At first, he thought song Xiang was just an ordinary martial artist, but he didn''t expect his skills to be so fierce!


    It seems that Lin Feng doesn''t need to fight tonight. One song Xiang is enough to defeat the two masters of the he family!


    "How''s it going, brother? Is song Xiang powerful?"


    Wang Siqi looked at the stunned Wang Cong and said triumphantly.


    "Well, it''s really good."


    Wang Cong nodded repeatedly


    It''s not bad to challenge so many fighting experts alone. It''s unconscionable.


    "Hehe, I said earlier that the people I invited are absolutely reliable and more useful than your big brother!"


    "So let your friend go home quickly. Don''t join the fun here."


    Wang Siqi was so proud that she deliberately looked at Lin Feng with disdain in her eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t compare with my big brother."


    Wang Cong scolded with a straight face.


    "OK, just be stubborn!"


    Wang Siqi was in a good mood and didn''t bother to argue with Wang Cong. She smiled and said, "anyway, if you finish the task and get a credit from the old master this time, don''t forget to give me benefits!"


    Wang Cong couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t bother to pay attention to his naive sister. He turned to Lin Feng and whispered:


    "Brother, is Wing Chun so fierce?"


    Wang Cong couldn''t help asking.


    "Wing Chun is not so strong."


    Lin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "he is strong because he can release his internal strength and external strength every time he attacks. His natural power is stronger than that of ordinary practice."


    "I see." Wang Cong nodded thoughtfully.


    At this time, the fighting experts in the challenge arena were already lying on the ground, rolling, holding their heads and moaning.


    Song Xiang spat on the ground and disdained to say, "a group of waste."


    "I didn''t say you, young master Wang. No wonder people dare to come to the door. You raise this group of waste. I can do it!"


    Hearing this, Wang Cong was very upset, but the other party did have strength and learned from the apprentice of Yongchun master Hua Feng. He couldn''t get angry directly.


    "Xiangzi, don''t be rude."


    An old voice sounded.


    Then, outside the door came an old man in his 60s who was also wearing practice clothes.


    "Master!"


    Song Xiang came down from the challenge arena, walked up to the old man and bowed.


    The old man nodded, looked at Wang Cong, smiled and said, "Hello, childe Wang."


    "Are you... Master Huafeng?"


    Wang Cong''s face changed slightly and said.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Prince Wang to know me. It really surprised me."


    The old man laughed.


    "Master Hua, why are you here?"


    Wang Siqi said with surprise and joy.


    Huafeng said with a smile, "I''m still a little worried about song Xiang, so come and have a look. If there''s any accident, I can do it in time."


    "Master, don''t you worry about my strength? Although it''s far inferior to your old man, it''s easy to deal with these small fish and shrimp." Song Xiang said with a smile.


    "Don''t be arrogant! There are many experts in China''s Millennium culture. Don''t think you''ll be invincible after learning some fur from me."


    Hua Feng reprimanded not lightly but not seriously.


    "I see, master."


    Song Xiang nodded.


    Wang Siqi was shocked when she heard this.


    Song Xiang only learned some fur from Hua Feng, so he''s so powerful. If Hua Feng makes a move himself, who else in the martial arts circle can be his opponent?


    Thinking of this, Wang Siqi immediately asked, "master Hua, will you do it yourself later?"


    "Hehe, it depends on whether my opponent gives me this opportunity."


    "But with Xiangzi''s current strength, unless the other party really has two brushes, I probably won''t have a chance to do it."


    Huafeng smiled.


    Wang Siqi breathed a sigh of relief. Huafeng''s words undoubtedly gave her a shot in the arm.


    As long as he is willing to fight, there is no suspense compared with tonight''s victory or defeat.


    Huafeng glanced at Wang Siqi, smiled and said, "Miss Wang, have you brought what I want?"


    "Of course."


    Wang Siqi nodded and immediately ordered the servant to bring the thing.


    This is a wooden box. When it is opened, there is a herb in it.


    Lin Feng''s eyes brightened.


    He is now the most sensitive to herbs. It is very difficult to break through the realm at present. Refining pills with rare herbs is undoubtedly the best way.


    "This is the 200 year old golden ginseng. Please have a look."


    Wang Siqi respectfully handed the medicine to Huafeng.


    Huafeng took the medicine, sniffed it with his nose, and then his face showed great joy: "yes, it''s really a two hundred year old golden ginseng!"


    "Great, master. With this golden ginseng, you should be able to recover from your long-lasting injury!" Song Xiang was also very happy.


    "Yes, although there are only three layers of less than cure opportunities, it is better than nothing."


    Hua Feng said with a smile and then looked at Wang Siqi, "Miss Siqi, in addition to this golden ginseng, there are 50 million cash. When this is over..."


    "Don''t worry, as long as I hit the he family''s face tonight, I''ll hit your card for 50 million." Wang Siqi said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you." Huafeng nodded.


    Wang Cong frowned when he heard 50 million yuan.


    Although his royal family is not short of money, the amount of 5000 is not small.


    "Siqi, is your reward too high?"


    Wang Cong pulls Wang Siqi aside and asks in a low voice.


    "Is it tall?"


    "I think it''s blood to invite an expert like master Huafeng to help me!"


    Wang Siqi glanced and said disapprovingly, "and 50 million is nothing. I spent 200 million to take that 200 year old gold ginseng."


    "What, two hundred million?"


    Wang Cong widened his eyes. "Are you crazy? Two hundred million people shoot this thing?"


    "Oh, brother, you are usually very rich. Why are you so stingy today? If you want to achieve great things, it''s nothing to spend this money!" Wang Siqi rolled her eyes and said.


    "I really convinced you..."


    Wang Cong was speechless.


    "Can you show me the golden ginseng?"


    At this time, Lin Feng, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Wang Cong was stunned: "what''s the matter, brother? Are you interested in this golden ginseng?"


    "Indeed." Lin Feng nodded.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Wang Siqi stared warily at Lin Feng and said in a cold voice, "I tell you, this golden ginseng is my reward to master Huafeng. Don''t think about it!"


    "It''s all right. Since this little friend wants to see it, let him see it."


    Huafeng said with a smile and motioned song Xiang to give the golden ginseng to Lin Feng.


    "Boy, you can hold on. This golden ginseng is related to my master''s life!"


    Song Xiang stared at Lin Feng and said coldly.


    Lin Feng didn''t seem to hear it. As a result, he just glanced at the golden ginseng and immediately determined... This is really a real two hundred year old golden ginseng.


    According to the records in my mind, two hundred years of golden ginseng, if you are lucky, can refine a top-grade pill.


    "If I take the top-grade pill, my chance to advance to the later stage of foundation building can be increased by at least five layers."


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng''s breath was a little short.


    "Hey, have you seen enough? Bring it!"


    Song Xiang scolded impatiently and held out his hand but grabbed it.


    I didn''t want to, but I caught nothing.


    "Fuck, what the fuck do you mean?"


    Song Xiang''s face sank and said angrily.


    Lin Feng played with the golden ginseng in his hand and said with a smile, "it''s meaningless. I just want to tell you - I want this thing."


    What?


    As soon as he said this, including Wang Cong, they were stunned

 Chapter 177

    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Song Xiang flew into a rage and squeezed his fist. He was about to come forward and teach Lin Feng a lesson.


    "Xiangzi, don''t move."


    Hua Feng scolded.


    "But master..."


    Song Xiang was stunned.


    "Xiaoyou, what do you mean you want this thing?"


    Huafeng looks at Lin Fengdao.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "it means literally."


    "Huh?"


    Huafeng frowned. "You said you wanted this thing, there must be a reason?"


    "Besides, this is Miss Wang''s reward for me. Are you going to rob me openly?"


    Lin Feng smiled: "reward? Those two experts haven''t come yet. You haven''t won yet. How can you say the reward? What if you lose?"


    Song Xiang gritted his teeth and said, "with my master here, you can never lose! Besides, he doesn''t need to appear at all. I can easily solve any master!"


    Lin Feng smiled: "give you a word, don''t be too confident."


    "I''m confident. What''s the matter?"


    "I have strength and confidence. What about you? What the fuck do you have?"


    Song Xiang was angry and gnashed his teeth. If master hadn''t been here, he would have been tempted to teach Lin Feng a lesson.


    "Hey, who, are you finished?"


    "I took this golden ginseng. I''ll give it to whoever I like!"


    Wang Siqi impatiently walked over and grabbed the golden ginseng from Lin Feng.


    She really hates this guy.


    He has no ability at all and can boast.


    First of all, master Hua can''t lose.


    Even if you lose, with you loser, do you still want to turn the Jedi over?


    Wang Cong''s face was a little hung up. He whispered to Wang Siqi, "old sister, can you sell me this gold ginseng? I''ll pay twice the price..."


    "Brother, stop talking. I won''t sell this gold ginseng."


    "Your friend has a brain problem. I advise you to break up with you as soon as possible."


    Wang Siqi coldly interrupted.


    "You girl -"


    Wang Cong pointed to his sister and was very angry.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    In this matter, the gate of the boxing ring opened. Originally, the crowd caused by song Xiang''s pick of N suddenly quieted down.


    I saw a pace of clothes, a leather bag in the aristocracy, and definitely a young man in the upper class, coming slowly with an old man and a young man.


    "He Shuai!"


    Wang Cong''s eyes were suddenly cold, took the initiative to walk over and said, "he Shuai, you really dare to come!"


    "Oh, Wang Dashao, how did you rob me of my lines?"


    "Your face... Shouldn''t it hurt now?"


    He Shuai said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Wang Cong''s face suddenly became very ugly. He clenched his fists and didn''t notice that his nails were embedded in the meat.


    For Wang Cong, the slap he Shuai gave him last time was a great shame.


    The eldest son of the royal family, the core member, was beaten in his own field.


    It''s going to spread out, but it won''t be laughed off by the people in the circle?


    These days, Wang Cong looks like the wind is light and the clouds are light on the surface, but in fact, there has always been a group of dry fire in his heart that can''t be calmed down. He thought about countless ways of revenge and thought about how to torture him and cancel him after beating he Shuai down!


    Tonight is the only chance!


    "He Shuai, don''t be complacent. If your people dare to challenge the challenge arena today, I promise you will be overwhelmed." Wang Cong said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, listen to your tone, it seems that you have moved a powerful rescuer?"


    He Shuai sneered disapprovingly. His eyes swept around in the eyes of Lin Feng and others.


    Then he said to the old man beside him, "master Huanghai, are there any experts among these people?"


    The old man in his 60s, similar to Hua Feng''s age, dressed in black, didn''t even move his eyelids or lift his head, so he said faintly: "the old man in white is barely half an expert. As for the others... He''s just a group of losers."


    As soon as he said this, Lin Feng didn''t respond. Song Xiang was really angry on the spot: "bastard, who do you say is a loser? Come on, let''s do two moves. Don''t say I bully the elderly later!"


    The old man called the Yellow Sea didn''t seem to hear it, so he stood in place and closed his eyes.


    The young man standing next to him took a step forward and said with a smile, "if you want to challenge my father, you have to pass me first."


    "OK, see you in the challenge arena!"


    Song Xiang rubbed his hands and wanted to teach the couple a lesson at once.


    "Brother song, come on!"


    Wang Siqi held her small fist and encouraged her.


    "Don''t worry, Siqi, I didn''t pay attention to this boy at all."


    Song Xiang cheered up and said with a smile, "when things are over, how about finding a place to drink?"


    Although Wang Siqi was young, she grew up in an aristocratic family when she was young. Coupled with her unruly nature, she was used to lawlessness. Naturally, she understood the meaning of song Xiang''s words.


    In fact, from the beginning of the meeting, Wang Siqi can feel song Xiang''s hot eyes looking at herself. She can see this kind of eyes on the faces of many young and old men. She has long been used to it.


    She has some good feelings for song Xiang.


    She is not bad looking. She is young and less than 30 years old. Her martial arts has reached a height that ordinary people can''t reach. Just now, she was an expert who turned over everyone in the boxing ring, which really shocked her little heart.


    "OK, as long as you win, I''ll go to drink with you." Wang Siqi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s what you said. It''s a deal!"


    Song Xiang laughed and was in a good mood. He seemed to have seen the picture of Wang Siqi playing coquettish in his arms.


    He suddenly became wary, turned around and walked boldly to the challenge arena, pointed to the young man and said, "listen to me, boy. I will let you kneel under the challenge arena in 30 seconds!"


    Wang Siqi under the stage looked at Song Xiang''s heroic posture, her cheeks flushed, and murmured in her heart, "people who know martial arts are handsome, and their temperament is so overbearing!"


    The young man just sneered and didn''t respond.


    "Huang Ming, don''t embarrass me."


    He Shuai said.


    "Don''t worry, he Shuai."


    Huang Ming nodded.


    Boom!


    Song Xiang, who was already high spirited and ready to hold the beauty back, let out a low drink in his throat. His body suddenly rushed up and suddenly changed to Huang Ming.


    A set of Wing Chun boxing, flying clouds and flowing water!


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the whole air burst into the air!


    Facing song Xiang''s fierce attack, Huang Ming just took a defensive posture, blocking one side and flashing left and right.


    "Coward, can you only hide?"


    Song Xiang roared angrily. His feet kept moving forward, and his fist waved as fast as lightning!


    "Come on, brother song!"


    Wang Siqi saw song Xiang face to face and gained the upper hand. She was very happy and felt that she had found the right person.


    "Song Xiang has lost."


    An untimely voice sounded.


    "Huh?"


    Wang Siqi frowned and looked at Lin Feng nearby, "what did you say?"


    "I said, song Xiang has lost." Lin Feng said faintly.


    "You fart! Brother song obviously has an absolute advantage. How can he lose? Shut up! Shut up!" Wang Siqi said angrily.


    "If you don''t believe it, you''ll know later." Lin Feng shrugged.


    "Hum, an idiot, too lazy to tell you!"


    Wang Siqi snorted and continued to look at the challenge arena.


    She didn''t notice that Hua Feng''s face was very gloomy at the moment, and there was some worry in his eyes, just because he also saw that the apprentice seemed to occupy the upper point, but in fact, the other party was holding the attitude of cat playing mouse and deliberately asked him to make moves.


    If you guessed correctly, the other party wanted to see what extent song Xiang''s internal strength had reached.


    Once the bottom is found out, song Xiang''s defeat is probably just a blink of an eye.


    On the challenge arena, Huang Ming, who had evaded song Xiang''s attack one after another, finally stopped. He raised a touch of disdain at the corners of his mouth and sneered:


    "I still want to see your cards. So much skill?"


    "Oh, that''s all. I''d better go home and Practice for another ten years."


    The voice fell. Huang Ming suddenly stepped forward with the soles of his feet. People didn''t retreat but entered. At the moment when song Xiang punched, he welcomed him with one palm!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Fist to palm!


    Just listen to the "click" sound of bone fracture, and then hear song Xiang utter a scream. People are like shrimps and kneel on the ground in pain.


    "Didn''t you let me kneel on the stage? Why did you kneel on your own?"


    With a sneer, Huang Ming raised his feet and slammed them on Song Xiang''s chest.


    For song Xiang, the strength of this foot was like being knocked down by a car. A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. He flew upside down like a kite with a broken line.


    However, Huang Ming did not intend to let him go like this. Instead, he turned his palms and shot them in the air!


    A transparent wind blade appeared fiercely and swept away at Song Xiang''s neck!


    "Ah --"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Siqi was so frightened that her face turned white and couldn''t help screaming.

 Chapter 178

    If the wind blade is solid, even if it cuts song Xiang''s neck, it will certainly make him disabled.


    At this critical moment, Huafeng finally couldn''t sit still. He jumped into the challenge arena and held out the wind blade with one hand.


    "At a young age, you are so cruel. Do you really think no one can cure you?"


    Huafeng said angrily.


    He''s really angry!


    Huang Ming didn''t want to compete at all, but rushed to attack for the purpose of killing song Xiang!


    It''s too cruel, too cruel!


    "Hehe, life and death are vital in the challenge arena. He has poor strength. Even if he dies, he deserves it." Huang mingpi said with a smile.


    "Good, very good!"


    Hua Feng took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "next, let me experience your skills!"


    "Shifu... Shifu, be careful, this guy is not simple."


    Song Xiang said weakly.


    "Don''t worry, Xiangzi. You can rest at ease with your master."


    Huafeng said painfully.


    The disciple was hurt like this. As a master, he naturally blamed himself.


    What we can do now is to get justice for him!


    Several staff members immediately helped song Xiang down the challenge arena and went to the temporary infirmary next to him.


    "No, I''m not going to the infirmary. I''m going to watch my master here and beat the bastard."


    Song Xiang shook his head and said.


    Wang Siqi looked at Song Xiang half dead and sighed in her heart.


    After all, she overestimated song Xiang.


    Or, too underestimate the experts brought by he Shuai.


    Now, she can only place her hope on master Huafeng.


    "Hehe, is this the master sent by your Wang family?"


    "It''s too weak!"


    He Shuai sneered.


    "Don''t be complacent, master Huafeng will win!" Wang Siqi said angrily.


    "Hehe, if you can''t win, how about you stay with me tonight?" he Shuai glanced at Wang Siqi, licked his tongue and said with a smile, "I really want to taste the best thing like you!"


    "Get out!"


    "Even if I spend the night with this loser, I will never accompany you!"


    Wang Siqi pointed to Lin Feng and said coldly.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Lin Feng looked confused.


    What''s the matter? I''m lying down and shot, right?


    "OK, Wang Siqi, you''d better remember this sentence."


    "When Huang Ming beats the old man down, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    He Shuai smiled cruelly.


    Wang Siqi stepped back a few steps in fear.


    "Don''t be afraid, old sister. No one can move you with a brother!" Wang Cong took Wang Siqi aside, looked coldly at he Shuai, and said in a deep voice: "he Shuai, if you dare to play my sister''s idea, I will make you regret it!"


    "Oh, dare you threaten me now?"


    "Why did you forget the shame of that slap so soon?"


    He Shuai sneered.


    "You fucking wait! Wait!"


    Wang Cong trembled with anger when he was exposed again and again. His eyes were murderous... If his eyes could kill people, he might have divided he Shuai into five parts!


    At this time, Huafeng and Huang Ming have fought in the challenge arena.


    One of them uses Hongquan and the other uses Yongchun. It''s hard to separate you from me.


    This situation is not optimistic.


    If Huafeng can only play 50-50 with Huang Ming, how can the more powerful Yellow Sea fight?


    Thinking of this, Wang Siqi was anxious, hoping for a miracle.


    About ten minutes later, both of them had large and small wounds. After all, Huafeng was more experienced. He found a flaw in Huang Ming and took the opportunity to come forward and hit him in the chest.


    Bang!


    Huang Ming was directly thrown down the challenge arena and fell to the ground.


    "Win... Win!"


    "Master is awesome!"


    Wang Siqi and song Xiang shouted excitedly.


    "Damn it!"


    Huang Ming raised his fist and beat the ground angrily.


    "Come on, Xiao Ming, it''s expected that you will lose."


    "Although the old guy''s strength is mediocre, he has eaten a few years more than you after all."


    "Go and have a rest."


    At this time, the Yellow Sea said slowly.


    It seems that he was not surprised by Huang Ming''s defeat, nor did he show any panic.


    "Yes, father." Huang Ming got up from the ground with a ashamed face and walked aside.


    "Master Huang Hai, I''m bound to win this competition. You must not lose!"


    Seeing that he Shuai lost a game, he Shuai couldn''t keep calm anymore. He came over and told him.


    "Hehe, lose?"


    "Well, he Shao, if I can''t beat this Huafeng in three seconds, I can give you nothing for the sky high reward you give me."


    The Yellow Sea smiled faintly.


    "Three seconds?"


    He Shuai was stunned.


    Hua Feng on the challenge arena heard this. No matter how good his Qi Nourishing skills were, his face was suddenly blue and angry!


    What do you say, you are also a martial arts master who has stepped into the real person half a step!


    I was put down and lost in three seconds?


    "If you defeat me in three seconds, I''ll kneel down and kowtow to you!"


    Hua Feng shouted sternly.


    "Oh, that''s what you said."


    Huang Hai smiled and walked to the challenge arena with his hands on his back. "Well, look, when you''re hurt, you hit first. I''ll stand still and let you punch."


    "You... You are so arrogant!"


    Hua Feng''s blood was boiling all over his body. Endless anger had enveloped his whole body. Half a step of the immortal''s strength suddenly spread out!


    Boom!


    Huafeng suddenly flew out.


    Just two breaths, came to Huafeng.


    "Take it!"


    Huafeng roared, Wing Chun boxing, like dense raindrops, fell fiercely on the Yellow Sea.


    As he said, the Yellow Sea did not hide.


    But,


    To Huafeng''s horror, the Yellow Sea has nothing to do with these fists!


    No, it''s better to say that there was a transparent protective cover on the Yellow Sea than his fist hit him, which blocked all his attacks!


    "This... This is the shape of internal strength?"


    Hua Feng''s eyes widened, his head was blank for a moment, as if he thought of something. He was frightened and said, "you are a real person! You are a real person!"


    "Hehe, I know now. It''s too late."


    The Yellow Sea smiled grimly and clapped it lightly.


    Yes, this palm is very light.


    Like a feather.


    However, when he was photographed on Huafeng, he had a feeling of being pressed by Mount Tai.


    Suddenly, just listen to a loud bang!


    In the rubble flying, Huafeng was directly photographed into the ground, and half of his body was embedded in the land


    "Master!!!"


    Seeing this terrible scene, song Xiang was about to crack his eyes and spit out blood directly from his mouth. The whole person instantly became desperate.


    When he learned that the Yellow Sea had reached the realm of real people, he knew that master would be defeated.


    Although Shifu is a half step real person, there is still an insurmountable gap between Shifu and real person. There is no need to fight at all.


    Wang Siqi on one side was also stunned. That beautiful face had long become impersonal and full of panic.


    She didn''t expect that Huang Hai really defeated Huafeng in an instant, which was really hard for her to accept


    "Eh, just fainted?"


    Huang Hai glanced at Huafeng, who was "buried" in half of the land, and said with a smile, "just think I do a good deed and send you directly to the West."


    After saying that, the Yellow Sea slowly raised his palm, which immediately condensed a shaking Qi!


    He''s going to kill!


    "No, no, no!"


    "Don''t kill my master!!!"


    Excited, song Xiang struggled to get up from his chair. Unfortunately, because of his serious injury, he soon fell to the ground.


    However, he kept climbing towards Huafeng.


    He is an orphan.


    From small to large, I have been dependent on master.


    Huafeng had long been like his own father to him.


    Now, how can he watch Hua Feng be killed?


    "Brother song, don''t go there. You''ll die!"


    Wang Siqi was worried and went to help him.


    "Go away! I want to save my master!"


    "Please, will you spare my master? I beg you!"


    Song Xiang looked hopelessly at the Yellow Sea on the stage and cried.


    Huang Hai was indifferent and his eyes were indifferent.


    The strength in the hands is constantly strong and fierce.


    "Alas, you might as well beg me as beg him."


    Lin Feng went to song Xiang, squatted down, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "seriously, I hated you, but suddenly found that you are actually a good person, at least filial piety."


    "Well, how about you give me the golden ginseng and I''ll go up and save him?"

 Chapter 179

    Song Xiang almost took a mouthful of old blood!


    At this time, this fool even mocks himself. What an asshole!


    "You... You get away from me!"


    "With you, how can you save my master?"


    "If I''m not hurt, believe it or not?"


    Song Xiang said angrily.


    It''s a joke. Even master Hua Feng can''t beat his opponent. Why should this guy?


    With his mouth?


    "Hey, you''re crazy. Can you get away quickly?"


    Wang Siqi''s face sank and said coldly.


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "well, since you don''t care about the old guy''s life and death, I''ll take it as if I didn''t see it."


    "Big brother!"


    Wang Cong suddenly said, "I''m in charge of this. You saved Master Huafeng. I promise my sister to give it with both hands!"


    Wang Siqi was worried: "brother, what are you talking about? Just this idiot..."


    "All right, shut up," Wang Cong scolded.


    "Well, with your words, I''m relieved."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    Then he walked slowly towards the challenge arena.


    "Hehe, this guy really doesn''t know how to live or die. It seems that master is doomed..." Song Xiang said bitterly.


    "Since he wants to go up and die, let him go up!" Wang Siqi snorted.


    Wang Cong was also nervous at the moment.


    He knows that Lin Feng is very strong.


    How can anyone who can defeat Xu Tiance not be strong?


    However, the old man named Huanghai brought by the he family is also a real person, and his strength seems not weak.


    As a real person, is Lin Feng better?


    "Old man, let him go and I''ll spare your life."


    Lin Feng had already stepped into the challenge arena and said slowly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Huang Hai, who was going to take Huafeng''s fatal blow, stopped and frowned at the dead young man in front of him.


    It''s interesting that no one has dared to talk to himself like this for many years.


    "Hey, Wang Cong, this guy who went to the challenge arena should be your brother?"


    "It''s cruel of you to be a brother. You have no choice but to send your brother to die?"


    He Shuai grinned and sneered.


    "You fucking fart!"


    "He is my big brother, the real big brother!"


    Wang Cong said angrily.


    "Eldest brother? How dare you recognize a teenager as your eldest brother?"


    "Ha ha, Wang Cong, which family is he? If you are desperate, you can kneel down and recognize me as my little brother. If I am in a good mood, I can consider letting you go."


    He Shuai smiled so much that tears were about to flow out.


    The noble young master of the king''s family actually recognizes a guy in his early twenties as his eldest brother?


    He decided that after cleaning up the underground boxing ring tonight, he would spread the matter and let the people in the circle see how Wang Cong is a lost dog and how down-to-earth!


    "Stupid thing, you don''t know anything!"


    Wang Cong shook his head, too lazy to pay attention to he Shuai.


    At that time, Lin Feng fought with Xu Tiance. He Shuai didn''t come to the scene, so he didn''t know that Lin Feng was the one who defeated Xu Tiance.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to laugh now.


    "I didn''t catch what you just said. What do you want me to do?"


    Huang Hai narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Feng in a cold tone.


    "It seems that you are really old-fashioned and have lost your ears."


    "OK, I''ll say it again. Let him go. I can consider sparing your life."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    When this was said, there was an uproar!


    The fighting experts who watched the battle shook their heads one after another, feeling that this guy''s head was caught in the door.


    The power of the Yellow Sea is so terrible that it doesn''t know what''s right or wrong. Is it really fatal to provoke him like this?


    "It''s over, he''s dead..."


    Returning to his chair, song Xiang sighed and murmured, "although this guy is a little stupid, he always goes up to save my master... And I can only watch powerlessly from above."


    "Brother song, don''t blame yourself. He''s going to die himself. Who can blame?"


    Wang Siqi comforted, then looked at Lin Feng again, and said coldly: "fool, you will soon pay for your behavior. Don''t you want to rob the golden ginseng? Don''t you want to recognize my eldest brother as a younger brother? Well, I''ll see how you cry later!"


    "Father, since this guy wants to die, don''t be polite to him!" Huang Ming, who is sitting under the stage to heal his wounds, sneered at this scene. "Anyway, killing one mole ant is also killing, and killing two is the same. He Shuai will bear it for us if something happens."


    With that, he deliberately looked at he Shuai.


    He Shuai nodded and said with a smile, "master Huang Hai, try your best. In this place tonight, except Wang Cong and Wang Siqi, if others don''t appreciate it, you can kill anyone you want."


    "All the consequences will be borne by my family."


    Hearing these words, Huang Hai''s heart suddenly understood, then nodded and said, "OK!"


    At this moment, his eyes were full of murderous spirit and had no scruples.


    "Boy, God has the virtue of living a good life. For your sake of being so young, I''ll give you three seconds. If you roll down the challenge arena, I can take it as if I didn''t hear what you just said."


    The Yellow Sea said coldly, "one, two..."


    "Hehe, it seems that you have a good heart."


    "OK, I''ve decided to make an exception and spare your life."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Die!"


    The Yellow Sea was furious, and the whole person''s momentum climbed to the extreme in an instant. A terrible energy was continuously emitted from him. There was a strong wind around him. The spectators near the challenge arena were sweating straight in an instant. They felt a fear from the depths of their hearts, and their bodies trembled involuntarily!


    Therefore, the old immortal, who was over half a hundred years old, fell to the ground with a bang.


    Boom!


    Cracks suddenly spread like a spider''s web from where the Yellow Sea settled


    The next second, the Yellow Sea turned into a burst figure, rushed to Lin Feng quickly, and took pictures with both palms in the air!


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The whole air shuddered like a sea of mountains!


    "Come on... Get away!"


    Lying on the ground, almost dying Huafeng saw this scene. After all, he couldn''t bear it. He endured the pain and shouted hoarsely.


    Wang Siqi and others under the stage had long been forced to retreat to a few meters away by the terrible Qi, with pale faces and dry lips.


    At this time, they had only one thought in their mind: Lin Feng is dead!


    Even Wang Cong, who was full of self-confidence, was sweating cold. He began to play drums in his heart, worried about whether this newly recognized big brother could withstand the terrible blow of the Yellow Sea!


    Boom!


    With the earth shaking noise!


    An incredible scene appeared!


    Huang Hai''s meat palms, which were enough to split the whole challenge arena, were firmly grasped by Lin Feng with two hands!


    "What!?"


    Huang Hai''s eyes widened and his face was full of incredible!!


    He tried to pull his hand back, but the strange thing was... The other party''s hand was like a pair of pliers, locked on it, unable to move at all.


    "It''s my turn."


    Lin Feng smiled and kicked out.


    Bang!


    With a dull hum, Huang Hai was directly kicked off the challenge arena and hit the ground heavily like a broken kite

 Chapter 180

    The sound under the stage became quiet in an instant.


    The whole underground boxing ring, whether the fighter or the audience, whether the Wang family or the he family, became stunned


    Just one kick and kicked people away?


    Sleeping trough, really?


    "No, it''s impossible!!!"


    Huang Ming stood up from his chair, his pale face full of disbelief!


    "To... What happened?"


    Wang Siqi stared blankly at the challenge arena, her head completely blank.


    She rubbed her eyes to see if she was hallucinating.


    Otherwise, how can the invincible yellow sea be given by Lin Feng


    Wang Cong breathed a sigh of relief, patted his hand on the cheek and laughed at himself.


    "Alas, it''s foolish to doubt big brother."


    "How many gods of war are there in the world? How can those who can defeat the gods of war be easily defeated?"


    Among these people, the most shocking is song Xiang.


    When Lin Feng appeared, he looked down on him in his heart.


    A little young man with little ability, how can he have the courage to go to the underground boxing ring and pretend to be forced?


    Most importantly, he dared to tell himself that as long as he saved his master, he would give him the golden ginseng?


    But now, Lin Feng''s move undoubtedly slapped him in the face!


    Hot pain!


    But his face hurt, song Xiang was still very happy and excited!


    If Lin Feng is really capable, master... Maybe he can be saved!


    At this time, the Yellow Sea fell to the ground, and the bones all over the body seemed to be broken, with great pain.


    But how can the pain in the body compare with the pain in the heart?


    This kick not only nearly broke his lungs, but also his dignity as a real person!


    He was so shocked that he couldn''t figure out how this young guy could be so powerful?


    I''m a real person!


    How can an invincible real person lose to an unknown person?


    "Are you... A real person?"


    The Yellow Sea stood up tremblingly, with old eyes, looking at the forest wind with some fear.


    "Whatever you call it, I just say, admit defeat and leave the underground boxing ring. We are all happy." Lin Feng said faintly.


    Leave?


    Huang Hai frowned, and a trace of reluctance flashed across his face.


    "Yellow Sea, you... Why are you so useless? What a waste!"


    He Shuai outside the challenge arena shouted angrily, "I spent so much money asking you to come here, but you can''t even beat this boy?"


    "Come on, kill him. Kill him right away!"


    "As long as you kill him, I''ll give you double, no, three times the reward!"


    Being insulted by a secular person, Huang Hai was naturally angry.


    However, he dared not refute.


    For one thing, I am really inferior to others.


    Second, he Shuai is a member of the he family after all. The most important thing is... A housekeeper surnamed Chen next to he Ruoyu, the third young lady of their family, once lost on the spot.


    The housekeeper surnamed Chen is said to be an expert on the list. If his strength is put in real people, he is definitely a super first-class and top-notch existence.


    So at the moment, even if he Shuai is so insulted, Huang Hai is angry and can only dare not speak.


    "Not yet?"


    The forest wind is cold.


    "Since I promised him to help boxing, there is no reason to step back!"


    Huang Hai took a deep breath and showed some firmness in his eyes.


    The originally flagging breath, like a wave in an instant, soared again and became fierce!


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t hurt you with one blow!"


    The Yellow Sea sank into a deep voice.


    "Oh, sorry, don''t say you hit with all your strength. Even if you give you 200% or 300% strength, you still can''t hurt me."


    Lin Feng shook his head and smiled.


    "OK, then try!"


    As soon as Huang Hai gritted his teeth, he was extremely wary by Lin Feng''s words. He immediately jumped into high control like an eagle!


    This jump was seven or eight meters high!


    The onlookers under the stage all stared and trembled!


    "Shit, is this still human? Can you jump so high?"


    "Shit, I used to think I was a master, but compared with them, alas, it''s just one day!"


    "Sure enough, there are days outside the sky and people outside the people!"


    These fighting experts who have been in the underground boxing ring for a long time are all sighing at the moment. Especially after seeing the strength of Lin Feng and the Yellow Sea, they have an unspeakable sense of frustration.


    Yes, the world is too big for them to imagine.


    At this time, in the middle of the air, I saw ten long white Qi from the ten fingers of the Yellow Sea, like a solid silk thread, enveloping the forest wind coming from the sky


    "Qi Jin Hua Si?"


    "Hehe, is this your card?"


    "It''s a pity that what you cultivate is only internal strength, not heaven and earth aura."


    Lin Feng shook a smile, then slowly raised his hand and burst out in the air:


    "Break it for me!"


    The silk thread composed of Qi force was suddenly burst open by a powerful force, and this force also formed a huge fist shadow in the air. In an instant, it exploded in the chest of the Yellow Sea.


    Bang!


    The Yellow Sea spits out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person falls to the ground, directly depressing the floor to a depth of half a meter.


    "Father!!!"


    Huang Ming looked at all this in horror, and his brain went blank for an instant.


    Father lost, really lost


    Ignoring his injuries, he bit his teeth and limped to the challenge arena.


    Such a scene is almost the same as song Xiang before, but now, it''s just Feng Shui taking turns


    "Win! Big brother won!"


    "Hahaha, great, big brother is awesome, big brother is powerful!"


    Wang Cong clenched his fist excitedly. There was no aristocratic childe fan laughing. He looked at Wang Siqi, "how about my elder brother''s strength, old sister? Do you know now?"


    Wang Siqi stared and was completely stunned


    She only felt that the biggest joke in her life was this


    She always thought Lin Feng was a little young man who didn''t have the ability but liked to pretend to be forced


    But now it seems that she is wrong, very wrong!


    What kind of young man is this? He is clearly a master, a real master!


    Song Xiang shed tears.


    First, because master survived, the hanging stone in his heart finally fell.


    Second, today I met an extraordinary real person. As a reverence for the strong, song Xiang felt that even if he died the next second, his life would be worth it!


    "Lost? How could he lose? Can he lose?"


    "This useless waste keeps saying it''s safe, but it failed! Damn it!"


    He Shuai''s face was very blue, his eyes were full of anger, and his heart cursed the Huanghai father and son ten thousand times.


    At this time, Huang Ming has been hard on the challenge arena.


    He looked at his father, who was lying in a pool of blood, covered with scars and miserable, and his face suddenly turned a little painful, but he couldn''t bear it. Instead, he turned to Lin Feng, bent his knees and knelt down to Lin Feng with a "snap" sound

 Chapter 181

    When Huang Ming knelt, Lin Feng was not surprised.


    He could see that both Huang Ming and song Xiang were filial to their master / father.


    These two people may be domineering, but those who have filial piety are not heinous.


    "Please, let my father go, please!"


    Huang Ming pleaded with Lin Feng in an almost humble tone.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry, he''s still alive. I didn''t deliberately hurt his key just now."


    After speaking, with one hand, an invisible force was transmitted. Huang Ming, who was kneeling, was directly entrusted to stand up by this force.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Huang Ming thanked again and again.


    Immediately, he left the underground ring with his unconscious father on his back.


    He Shuai was dumbfounded on the spot when he saw this scene.


    He couldn''t believe that the two powerful thugs he invited lost.


    And so embarrassed and disgraced!


    He Shuai is also going to follow Huang Ming.


    But at this time, several people in the boxing hall stopped Wang Cong with a sign in his eyes.


    "Wang Cong, what do you mean?"


    He Shuai''s face changed and said angrily.


    "You deleted my slap, and now I want to pay you back."


    Wang Cong walked up to he Shuai and said coldly.


    "You dare!"


    "If you dare to touch me, I must make you die!"


    He Shuai said in a deep voice.


    Pop!


    A slap in the face slapped he Shuai.


    Wang Cong Leng hum: "we are all young people of the aristocratic family. You dare to hit me. Don''t I dare to hit you?"


    He Shuai''s cheeks are burning.


    However, it can''t compare with the pain in his heart!


    He looked at Wang Cong bitterly and said, "Wang Cong, OK, you... Wait for me!"


    "If I don''t abandon you, I don''t fucking believe congratulations!"


    Wang Cong frowned and said, "he Shuai, how dare you be so rampant now that you are in my hand?"


    "Hahaha, what do I dare not?"


    He Shuai said with a ferocious smile, "I''ll ask you, do you dare to touch me?"


    "At most, you just give me a few slaps, fists and feet. Do you really dare to give me a heavy hand?"


    Wang Cong clenched his fist and shouted angrily, "he Shuai, you''d better not force me!"


    "I''ll force you. What''s the matter?"


    "I''m the core son of he Shuai''s family. If something happens to me, do you think the owner will let you go?"


    "Hehe, come on, you counsellor B, continue to hit me. If you don''t hit me, you''re a waste, happy color!"


    "You, Wang Cong, can only bully women in bed. In reality, you are a loser without any ability!"


    He Shuai laughed as if Wang Cong was not the loser tonight.


    "Fuck you -"


    Wang Cong almost burst out anger in his eyes. He suddenly raised his arm and saw that his fist was about to hit he Shuai''s face.


    However, he Shuai finally stopped in front of his nose


    "Fight, why don''t you fight?"


    "So I said, are you a loser?"


    He Shuai said triumphantly.


    He knew that Wang Cong didn''t dare do anything to him.


    In the aristocratic family circle, he is famous for his arrogance and domineering. He is cruel in playing conspiracy. A few more Wang Cong are not his opponents.


    This time, Wang Cong slapped him. Next time, he will remove one of Wang Cong''s arms.


    Of course, he won''t be so stupid and unload it openly, but find a chance to abandon him secretly.


    Wang Cong raised his fist in the air and trembled constantly. In addition to anger, he was somewhat unwilling and helpless.


    Yeah, he really didn''t dare to do it.


    It is also a child of an aristocratic family. If something happens to one person, the "adults" of another family will be investigated to the end.


    Regardless of status, the he family wants to be half a chip ahead of the Wang family. Therefore, as he Shuai said, the limit Wang Cong can do is slap him and kick him twice to relieve his anger. It''s really hard to do.


    "Oh, come on, since you have no seed, let me go quickly. You should have heard of my reputation as he Shuai. You will always repay me. Those who offend me these years will come to no good end."


    "But then again, Wang Cong, you dare not touch me, but do you think I dare not touch you?"


    "I remember this slap. Be careful when you go out in the future."


    He Shuai looked at Wang Cong sarcastically and sneered.


    Wang Cong threw out a mouthful of turbid qi and said gloomily, "let him go."


    At this moment, he seemed to be more than ten years old.


    He finally realized that no matter what the result of the competition was, he was a loser.


    Win, he can''t move he Shuai. After he leaves, he will take it as a laughing stock and spread and show off in the circle.


    If they lose, the Wangs will look down on themselves. They can''t even manage an underground boxing ring well. What else can they do?


    As for, he Shuai is more able to humiliate himself.


    No matter how you look at it, you are the loser.


    "Brother, just forget it?"


    Wang Siqi was worried: "he slapped you at the beginning. Now you have to give him ten slaps. Only in this way can we have the style of Wang''s children!"


    Wang Cong frowned: "don''t be silly, sister. I''m comfortable when I do this, but what happens later? The people of the he family will find it. At that time, it will involve the owner to wipe my ass. is it meaningful?"


    "But it''s too cheap to let him go!"


    Wang Siqi said angrily.


    "Ha ha, little sister, what do you know? Although your brother counseled a little, he was wary. He knew that if he offended me, he would not have good fruit to eat."


    He Shuai looked at Wang Siqi with unbridled eyes. He glanced frivolously at her heavy chest and said with a smile: "I see, you don''t recognize him as a brother. You''ll be my sister in the future."


    "But it''s the kind of sister who warms the bed!"


    Hearing this, Wang Siqi was almost angry and said, "he Shuai, I''m going to kill you!"


    Wang Cong quickly grabbed her and said, "Siqi, don''t fool around!"


    "Brother, she humiliated me like this. Don''t you teach him?" Wang Siqi''s eyes were red and her voice was crying.


    "Alas..."


    Wang Cong could only sigh.


    Teach him a lesson?


    How?


    Drag it back and fight again?


    Does it make sense?


    "Wang Cong, remember my words. I''ll come to you for tea at any time."


    He Shuai sneered and swaggered towards the door.


    Just as he was about to walk out of the gate, a voice suddenly sounded slowly:


    "Wait, did I let you go?"


    He Shuai frowned and turned his head. He saw that it was Lin Feng who said this.


    "What can you do to me if I don''t go?"


    "You don''t really think you can do whatever you want in front of my he family?"


    He Shuai looked at Lin Feng provocatively and said disdainfully.


    Lin Feng looked at Wang Siqi and said, "do you want to beat him?"


    "Ah... Ah?"


    Wang Siqi was stunned.


    "I ask you, do you want to beat him?"


    Lin Feng repeated.


    "Yes, of course!"


    Wang Siqi nodded again and again.


    "OK, I''ll give you this chance. Go and beat him!"


    When Lin Feng finished, he raised his arm and looked at Wang Cong''s direction.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, he Shuai felt that the whole person seemed to be bound by an invisible thing. His body suddenly tightened and couldn''t move any more!


    "You... What magic did you do to me?"


    "Why can''t I move?"


    "Damn it, let me go! Otherwise I will call my he family and cut you thousands of times!"


    He Shuai roared in surprise and anger.


    Lin Feng ignored him, but looked at Wang Siqi and said with a smile, "here''s your chance. Go and prove it to me."


    "I am responsible for all the consequences."


    Gollum!


    Wang Siqi swallowed her saliva and looked at he Shuai who couldn''t move in surprise!


    "I hope you don''t let me down." Lin Feng said softly.


    Hearing this, Wang Siqi''s delicate body trembled. The whole person seemed to be greatly encouraged. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she strode to he Shuai.


    He Shuai''s face suddenly changed,


    "You... What the fuck do you want?"


    "You stinky bastard, I warn you, if you dare to touch me, believe it or not, I''ll call some men and give you..."


    Pop!


    He slapped him in the face.


    Simply, loud and powerful!


    He Shuai was forced directly

 Chapter 182

    "Good."


    Lin Feng nodded, with a look of approval in his eyes.


    Because of excitement, Wang Siqi''s body trembled with this slap.


    Excitement, excitement, tension, all kinds of emotions, mixed flavor!


    But she must admit it.


    This feeling is really exciting and happy!


    Although she was born in an aristocratic family, she was unruly and willful since childhood.


    But at this age, she really hasn''t hit anyone.


    "Siqi, you..."


    Wang Cong was stunned on the spot.


    He didn''t expect that his cousin dared to beat people!


    Besides, she played he Shuai!


    "Wang Cong, your performance has disappointed me."


    Lin Feng said.


    "Big brother..."


    Wang Cong smiled bitterly and lowered his head.


    "As my brother, you can be insulted and laughed at, but you must not watch your relatives being bullied!"


    "Remember a word - the people around you should protect them with their lives."


    Lin Feng said in a deep voice.


    Wang Cong bit his lips and said, "I remember, brother."


    Lin Feng nodded.


    He Shuai, who had been slapped, recovered after a long time. His face suddenly burst out with towering anger and said with a crazy and ferocious smile:


    "Hahaha, bitch, how dare you hit me? How dare you hit me?"


    "Don''t you know who he Shuai is?"


    "If you move me, I''ll let you know sooner or later what life is better than death!"


    "I''m looking for dozens of men to kill you alive, you bitch, bitch!"


    Wang Siqi''s face turned white with anger.


    How could she have been so insulted when she was so old.


    This is the dirtiest and most vicious word!


    "If you feel uncomfortable, continue to smoke him until he is honest." Lin Feng said expressionless, "I am responsible for all the consequences."


    "Good!"


    Wang Siqi had no patience for a long time. Hearing Lin Feng''s words, she raised her hand again and slapped him in the face.


    Although Wang Siqi is still a little girl with little strength, her nails are long.


    These slaps went down and hit he Shuai''s face. The handsome face obsessed by countless women was immediately marked with several blood marks. How miserable it must be!


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    He Shuai burst into a roar: "you... You dare to hurt my face. I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you bitch!"


    It can be seen that he Shuai cares about his face very much.


    "Hum, isn''t it a gay face? It makes my hands full of powder. You''re a big man and wipe powder. Is it disgusting?"


    Wang Siqi said unhappily.


    "You wait, you fucking wait!"


    "If he Shuai doesn''t kill you first, he Shuai will swear not to be a man!"


    He Shuai clenched his teeth tightly, made a gurgling sound, and looked at Wang Siqi with great resentment. If he hadn''t been caught by two big men now, I''m afraid he would have come forward and tore Wang Siqi apart.


    Wang Siqi was a girl after all. Seeing he Shuai''s appearance, her scalp was numb and she stepped back a few steps in fear.


    "Brother Lin Feng, he... He threatened me."


    Wang Siqi looked at Lin Feng and said that she didn''t realize that she even changed her name.


    Lin Feng smiled, walked up to he Shuai and said, "you say you are so big and threaten a girl. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "I killed you! I killed your whole family!"


    "You''re good at fighting, aren''t you? It doesn''t matter. I won''t touch you. I''ll touch your family!"


    "Do you have a girlfriend? Hehe, don''t be caught by me, otherwise..."


    "Ah --"


    Before he Shuai finished his words, he immediately sent out a miserable scream, and the whole face became distorted and painful!


    It was Lin Feng who kicked him on the knee!


    Can easily defeat the existence of the God of war, the power of one foot, can you imagine?


    He Shuai was half kneeling on the ground, sweating all over his body, his face was very white, and he was like dying.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Everyone was stunned!


    They knew Lin Feng was cruel enough, but who could have thought that he was so cruel that he broke he Shuai''s knee?


    This is not cruel, but crazy!


    "Threatening my family?"


    "Hehe, you have a lot of courage."


    "You know, the last guy who hurt my family was no worse than you."


    Lin Feng squatted down, grabbed he Shuai''s hair and said coldly.


    He Shuai has passed out in pain, his mouth is open, and he gasps hard and hurriedly


    "Maybe you know that guy too. His name is Xu Peng."


    "Besides him, there is another one named jubillo."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    Boom!


    Jubillo?


    Xu Peng?


    He Shuai suddenly raised his head, widened his eyes, and looked at the smiling man in front of him in horror. An extreme fear spread directly from the soles of his feet to the top of his head, and then to every cell in his whole body!


    "You... Are you the man surnamed Lin?"


    "The man surnamed Lin who defeated the God of war of the Xu family?"


    Lin Feng smiled but didn''t speak.


    Everything is in silence.


    He Shuai''s heart suddenly sank


    He finally understood what kind of existence he had got into


    He has a nickname in the circle called "madman."


    Because work is crazy enough, cruel enough, regardless of the consequences!


    But compared with the people in front of him, what kind of madman is he?


    At the same time, it provoked the Xu family and the Zhu family. The princess cruise ship beat Zhu Biluo and Xu Peng violently. Then it broke into the Zhu family''s old house at night and hurt Old Master Zhu. Then it made a big fuss about the Internet Supervision Bureau, abolished Xu Tao, the second Xu family, and then challenged Xu Tiance, the God of war of the Xu family!


    Such people have offended the upper class circles of Jinhua City all over!


    He even dared to kill Xu Tiance, a core disciple of he family. Would he frown?


    The fear in he Shuai''s heart became stronger and stronger. Looking at the smiling man in front of him, he only felt that his hair was straight and creepy.


    Wang Siqi, on the other side, heard he Shuai say that "after defeating the man surnamed Lin, the God of war of the Xu family", her pretty face suddenly changed color. A pair of beautiful eyes like water looked at Lin Feng with both incredible and complex


    "It turned out that the man who defeated Xu Tiance was him!!"

 Chapter 183

    The battle between Lin Feng and Xu Tiance was widely spread in the upper circles of Jinhua City.


    There were not many people present at that time. All who could go were dignitaries.


    Even as a member of the Wang family, Wang Siqi failed to see the exciting battle with her own eyes.


    She only knew that there was a man surnamed Lin who was angry at the crown and challenged the God of war of the Xu family as an ordinary person.


    However, the great God of war in the north, whom everyone expected, was defeated in that battle.


    Bones and muscles are wasted and become disabled.


    If Xu linger, a young girl of the Xu family, hadn''t begged hard, a generation of God of war would have fallen here.


    After the news spread, Wang Siqi, who had worshipped heroes since childhood, fantasized about the man surnamed Lin''s face countless times.


    Is it tall and powerful, handsome, elegant, mature and elegant?


    In fact, these are not important.


    From the moment he defeated Xu Tiance, Wang Siqi had a word Lin in her heart.


    Now, she finally saw the real identity of the mysterious man.


    Not to mention how handsome, ordinary, facial features, can only be said to be beautiful.


    However, standing there at the moment, he has a thunderbolt world and invincible momentum!


    When he Cong humiliated and flirted with him, his cousin was afraid to stand out for himself because he was afraid of the rules of the aristocratic family. Finally, he stood up for the man he had fantasized about countless times


    "Originally, his name is Lin Feng."


    "It turned out that he was the one who defeated Xu Tiance."


    Wang Siqi''s cheeks were suffused with a charming blush. A pair of slender eyes were blurred and looked at Lin Feng with admiration. The deer in her chest jumped around.


    Which girl doesn''t love spring and which girl doesn''t love heroes?


    What''s more, is he a hero who stands out for himself?


    He Shuai, who was kicked to a broken knee, finally knew the identity of the man in front of him. His fear was immediately used like a tide. There was no previous recklessness and arrogance in his eyes, but became trembling.


    "It''s my clumsy eyes... What can I do if I kill a son of the he family, even Xu Tiance?"


    He Shuai smiled bitterly and said.


    He is arrogant, but it doesn''t mean he is stupid.


    He can afford it, but he can put it down.


    After all, a reckless man can''t sit in the top position among the core children of the he family.


    Xu Peng, it was a complete accident


    "Lin... master Lin, how can you let me go?"


    He Shuai asked tentatively.


    "Oh, do you know fear?"


    Lin Feng''s mouth curled up and smiled, "didn''t you threaten to kill me and my family, and threaten me with my woman?"


    "This is just my angry words. Just treat me as a fart and let me go!"


    He Shuai prayed.


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that he Shuai could bend and stretch.


    Such people are more dangerous.


    However, if he kills he Shuai now, he family will be angered.


    Although he was not afraid of the he family, he did not want to see that he would fall into turmoil before he could practice well.


    He needs to be strong.


    And getting stronger takes time.


    From the appearance of Xu Tiance, he felt an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    Xu Tiance, ranking first in the earth list.


    Then there is a heaven list above the earth list. How strong should the experts above be?


    "OK, you go. If you want to take revenge, I welcome you at any time." Lin Feng looked down at he Shuai and said faintly.


    The stone hanging in he Shuai''s heart finally fell. He was relieved and hurriedly said, "no, no, no, I can''t even think of revenge. You are the man who defeated Xu Zhanshen. Compared with you, he Shuai is not as good as a lump of dog shit."


    "Have you finished?" Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Well... Well, my knee is broken. I''m afraid..." he Shuai said helplessly.


    Lin Feng frowned, then went to he Shuai and said to the two men next to him, "help him."


    The two big men immediately left and right and helped him up as soft as shrimp.


    Lin Feng took out a silver needle from his body. With a real Qi, "whoosh" and a flame came out on the silver needle.


    "Ah!"


    He Shuai was so frightened that he said in a trembling voice, "no, don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me!"


    "There''s so much nonsense."


    Lin Feng said impatiently and bent his fingers.


    The silver needle came out directly, crossed an arc in the air and accurately pierced he Shuai''s leg.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    He Shuai opened his eyes and screamed in horror.


    However, his scream soon disappeared, because he found that his leg... Didn''t seem to hurt much?


    yes! The knee pierced by the silver needle, the bones inside, began to heal continuously at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Soon, he Shuai felt that leg recovered. Except for some pain, it was almost no big problem.


    "Try to walk around."


    Lin Feng said.


    "Ah, this..."


    He Shuai hesitated and walked around.


    One, two, three!


    "No... it''s okay?"


    He Shuai was surprised and happy.


    He thought he had become a loser. Unexpectedly, just a breath of Kung Fu, he was revived by the man in front of him!


    "God, it''s amazing!"


    When the two men saw this scene, they were shocked and couldn''t close their mouths.


    The Wang brothers and sisters were also stunned.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Lin not only has superior force value, but also has such superb medical skills. He is really a perfect man!"


    Wang Siqi held her chin in her hands and looked at Lin Feng with fascination. Her handsome face was full of shame red. She could hardly wait to jump directly into his arms.


    Wang Cong said helplessly, "sister, I can remind you that brother has a family. Don''t make up his mind!"


    "Hee hee, what''s wrong with having a family? Brother Lin, such an excellent man, should have three wives and four concubines... Big deal, I''ll be his little one!" Wang Siqi said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Wang Cong couldn''t laugh or cry.


    At this time, he Shuai, whose knees had basically recovered, thanked Lin Feng with tears: "thank you for your kindness not to kill, master Lin is willing to let go of my dog!"


    "All right, stop acting. What do you think in your heart? Do you really think I don''t know?"


    Lin Feng sneered and said, "go away before I repent."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go now."


    He Shuai thanked almost humbly, and then left quickly towards the exit of the boxing ring.


    It''s so crazy when you come and embarrassed when you leave.


    *


    Late at night, like a big gray net, it fell quietly and shrouded the whole earth.


    The whole downtown area of Jinhua is not desolate because of darkness. Instead, there are lights everywhere. There is no night in the city. The noise of vehicles and the boundless glare of street lamps forget the memories of rural night in the running time


    At the entrance of a small alley, a figure stumbled out.


    Although he was wearing expensive clothes, he looked embarrassed, sweating and pale.


    He ran all the way to the end, then leaned against the wall and gasped.


    After a while, he raised his head. It was a handsome face, but his eyes were very cruel, like a wild wolf in the desert.


    He bent down and picked up a metal stick from the ground. After pondering for a long time, he gritted his teeth and beat it hard at his just recovered knee.


    "Ah!"


    He let out a short scream, and the expression on his face became more and more ferocious.


    Bang!


    Second, third.


    It didn''t stop until he was sure that the bones there were broken.


    Then, trembling, he took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    The phone was soon connected and a woman''s voice came:


    "Xiaoshuai, why do you call your mother so late?"


    He cried and said, "Mom, come on, tell Grandma, I was beaten, my knee was directly broken, and I will be disabled in the future, mom..."


    Boom!


    "What?"


    When the woman on the phone heard this, the whole person stood on the spot and said in a trembling voice, "where are you now, Xiaoshuai? I''ll come to you right now!!"


    "I, I''m on my way to the hospital now. Mom, please tell Grandma about it. Grandma must make it for me!"


    He said painfully.


    "OK, OK, I''ll tell your grandmother now."


    "But tell me which hospital you''re going to. Your father and I will come to you now!"


    The woman endured endless grief in her heart and said.


    "I''m..."


    After hanging up the phone, he Shuai sat on the ground, and then suddenly laughed wildly.


    Laughter is full of bitterness and rage!


    The wild cat passing by was so frightened that its hair stood upright that it turned and ran away.


    After a long time, he vomited a foul breath and murmured in a cold voice:


    "Lin, you''ve humiliated me in front of so many people. Even if I use the bitter meat trick, I''ll let the old master stand out for me! Get rid of you quickly!"


    "Do you think it''s great to defeat Xu Tiance?"


    "Hehe, Xu Tiance can''t be the first on the earth list, but we he family have an expert on the heaven list!"


    "No matter how strong your Lin Feng is, how can you compete with tianbang?"

 Chapter 184

    Downtown hospital, in a VIP ward.


    He Shuai had a foot in plaster, wrapped in gauze and collapsed in bed. Even if the owner of the he family came in person, he still looked depressed.


    "Son, my poor son..."


    A woman in her forties, dressed in elegant clothes, leaned over the bed and cried.


    Next to her was a slightly older middle-aged man who was patting her on the shoulder and comforting her.


    "Dad, mom, Grandpa, uncles and uncles, I''m sorry, I''ve humiliated you..."


    He Shuai sobbed with tears.


    "Stop talking, son. This time, the Wang family is not authentic. You take people to challenge. They win, but they still treat you like this... The Wang family really doesn''t pay attention to my he family!"


    "Yes, the only Wang family could compete with our he family a few years ago. Hum, now... He doesn''t deserve to be our opponent!"


    "We must avenge this revenge, or our he family will have no place in Jinhua City in the future!"


    The relatives of the he family were angry and indignant one by one. They wanted to kill the Wang family immediately.


    The old lady looked gloomy and frowned.


    Bang!


    The dragon head crutches chopped heavily and immediately suppressed the noise.


    "All right, don''t make any noise. Let me ask my grandson what happened."


    The old lady said impatiently.


    There were few women in the aristocratic families of all dynasties.


    The old lady of the he family is definitely a special case.


    When she was young, she was betrayed by the old man. Instead of being angry and desperate like other women, she played with the small three and four who tried to marry into the he family one by one through a series of conspiracies. Finally, these women either died or were disabled, or were sold to the nightclub. In short, none of them came to a good end.


    Later, the old man died of illness, and the old lady inherited his legacy and family business, and developed a second-class family into a super first-class family in just five years!


    Now, the he family has become the first of the five aristocratic families, and the old lady has made great contributions!


    If the Zhu family''s old man is the pillar of the Zhu family, then the old lady of the he family is the supreme god of the he family!


    "Grandson, tell Grandma it''s really the little rabbit of the Wang family who made you like this?"


    "If so, grandma will not let him go!"


    The old lady said kindly, but her voice had a trace of the ruthlessness and decisiveness of the superior.


    "Grandma, this matter has little to do with Wang Cong..."


    He Shuai told the whole story.


    He didn''t add fuel and vinegar, nor did he deliberately exaggerate the matter, but finally concealed Lin Feng and cured his knee with a silver needle


    The he family has not had conflict with the Wang family in recent years, but most of them are thunder and little rain.


    The house owners on both sides also turn a blind eye and let their children fight around. As long as there are no casualties, they will not fight in person.


    So he Shuai uses bitter meat to kill himself, just to annoy the old lady and let her use the power of the he family to deal with Lin Feng.


    He Shuai is not stupid.


    The character who can overthrow the God of war in the north is not the other party''s dish at all with his little wisdom and means. If he falls into Lin Feng''s hands next time, he may be a dead man.


    Therefore, only the old lady can deal with Lin Feng.


    After hearing he Shuai''s story, the old lady was not furious, but frowned and remained silent.


    Not only him, but also the members of the he family who threatened to avenge he Shuai just now were tacitly silent at this moment.


    They knew very well that if it was other dignitaries who beat disabled he Shuai, it would be the man surnamed Lin who abolished Xu Tiance!


    Which aristocratic family is willing to provoke such evil stars?


    Even Qiang Ruhe''s family is also with a third of fear.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "That bastard broke my son''s leg. Should you elders get justice for him?"


    "Old lady, you said, you can''t just forget it?"


    He Shuai''s mother Liu Fang said with some excitement.


    "Liu Fang, please say less."


    He Shuai''s father he Rong complained.


    "Why should I say less? He Rong, don''t forget that you are Xiaoshuai''s father. Your son was beaten and maimed, but you asked me to say less? Why, do you want to turn big things into small things and small things into nothing? You useless man!"


    Liu Fang said angrily.


    "You... You woman with long hair and short insight knows shit!"


    He Rong is angry.


    "All right, shut up!"


    The old lady who had been pondering for a long time cut off the leading crutch in her hand again.


    As soon as Liu Fang and he Rong''s faces changed, they suddenly became silent and dared not say more.


    After all, the dignity of the old lady is absolutely something that all the children of the he family dare not face directly.


    "I don''t care if this man has defeated the God of war of the Xu family, and no matter how much energy he has!"


    "Our he family, since we are rooted in Jinhua City, we should not be afraid of any forces!"


    "What''s more, no matter how strong he is, he''s just one person!"


    "Abolishing my descendants of the he family is challenging the dignity of my he family and shit on my old woman''s head!"


    "Therefore, this revenge must be avenged anyway!"


    The old lady narrowed her eyes and said sternly.


    At this moment, the 80 year old lady, whose body weight is less than 40 kilograms, is as thin as an old lady who can be blown away by a gust of wind. In the eyes of all the people in the he family, she is like a female emperor standing in the fold of the city, facing the city and pointing out the rivers and mountains, giving her life an incomparable sense of awe and worship!

 Chapter 185

    And now the underground ring.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know about he Shuai''s use of bitter meat to force the palace. Now all he thinks about is the golden ginseng.


    Centennial golden ginseng!


    According to the memory in my mind, if you are lucky, golden ginseng can refine one or even several top-grade pills, which is a great opportunity for you to break through the middle stage of foundation construction and enter the later stage!


    "Master..."


    Song Xiang slowly walked down from the broken challenge arena with the dying Hua Feng on his back.


    Huafeng''s face was weak and dispirited, and the blood at the corners of his mouth was still flowing out to his cheeks. His eyes, which were already cloudy, were much darker now, showing a gray look.


    "Master Hua, are you okay? I''ll call an ambulance now!"


    Wang Siqi took out her mobile phone and said.


    "No... No."


    Hua Feng coughed twice and said with difficulty, "I''m in a state where the lamp is dry and oil is exhausted and I can''t return to the sky... Plus the recurrence of the old injury, I''m basically going to die. Just... Don''t waste time."


    "No, no!"


    "Master, you will be fine!"


    Song Xiang''s eyes turned red and said with trembling.


    "In fact, even if I can survive this time, I can''t live for three months. After all, the injury in that year is spreading... Cough, cough, so there''s really no need to waste time."


    Huafeng said this, and another mouthful of blood spat out, and his face became more ugly.


    "Master -"


    Song Xiang was in pain. His tears pattered down. His heart was full of grief. Especially when he thought of getting along with his master day and night when he was a child, he treated himself like a son, taught his unique skills and taught himself to read. The feeling of pain was even stronger


    "Lin... master Lin, can you promise me one thing?"


    Huafeng raised his head and looked at Lin Feng with incomparable respect. His voice was as angry as a thread.


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly and said, "I know what you''re going to say. Do you want me to take song Xiang as an apprentice in the future?"


    "But... Is that ok?"


    Huafeng said with a praying face.


    "No, I don''t agree, master. I''m your apprentice one day and I''ll be your apprentice all my life, even if you, even if you..."


    Song Xiang can''t speak any more. A pure man has become choked with tears and choked in his voice.


    "Bastard!"


    "Do you want to be angry with me now?"


    Huafeng''s chest fluctuated violently and angrily said, "Lin, master Lin, why should anyone? If he is willing to accept you, it''s you... It''s your honor in your life. You dare, dare you object?"


    "No, master, I don''t want to be a master of Lin. I know he''s powerful, but I''m already your apprentice!" Song Xiang trembled.


    "You --"


    Huafeng pointed at him and wanted to say something cruel, but in the end, he turned into a long sigh.


    The people around me were very sad when I saw this scene.


    Perhaps this is the most sincere teacher friendship in the world.


    Wang Siqi had already cried into tears and said, "brother Lin, do you have a way to save master Huafeng?"


    Without waiting for Lin Feng to speak, Hua Feng smiled bitterly and said, "Miss Wang''s kindness has changed Hua''s heart, but with this, I am hurt and added. Even Hua Tuo is useless in the world."


    "Master, golden ginseng! We still have golden ginseng!"


    Song Xiang suddenly thought of something and said excitedly, "golden ginseng can treat your injury, so you can get better!"


    "No!"


    Wang Cong said in a deep voice, "the golden ginseng belongs to my eldest brother. He saved you this time. This golden ginseng belongs to him!"


    "Young master Wang, I beg you. Now only gold can save my master! I beg you, I''ll kneel down for you!"


    Song Xiang, who had been extremely proud in front of Wang Cong, knelt down directly and kept kowtowing.


    "This..."


    Wang Cong was embarrassed.


    He is not a man of stone.


    However, he could see that gold ginseng was very important to Lin Feng. In addition, it was extremely rare. He missed this time and didn''t know when to wait for the next time.


    If you have to choose between big brother and saving people, Wang Cong certainly chooses big brother.


    "Cough, Xiangzi, stop talking. Are you... Are you going to kill me?"


    Hua Feng was excited and coughed violently. "Master Lin, why do you need people? It''s better to use this golden ginseng on him than on my old man... Besides, I''m so seriously injured that even if I take it, I may not survive."


    "But even if there is only a glimmer of hope, we can''t give up!" Song Xiang said with tears on his teeth.


    "Shut up! Will you listen to me or not?"


    "If you want to give me golden ginseng, I will bite my tongue and kill myself as a teacher!"


    Hua Feng angrily said.


    Song Xiang lowered his head and his face was filled with despair.


    He knew that master was going to die with all his heart.


    "Come on, I won''t let gold participate. It''s very important to me. I''m bound to get it."


    "As for your master''s injury, I probably looked at it. It''s no big deal. I can save him."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    As soon as they said this, they immediately looked at Lin Feng in shock.


    Can this degree of injury be saved?


    Really?


    "Really, master Lin? OK, OK, please. If you can take my master, I will repay you as an ox and a horse!"


    Song Xiang wiped his tears and said excitedly.


    "Brother, is there really no problem?"


    Wang Cong whispered.


    "Try it."


    Lin Feng said as he walked to Hua Feng, who was dying, "pick him up and sit cross legged... Then go and buy me 18 silver needles. Remember, you have to detoxify."


    "OK, OK."


    Song Xiang immediately did, helped Huafeng up, and then hurried to the nearby drugstore to buy a silver needle.


    Next, Lin Feng''s technique surprised everyone and opened their eyes.


    Eighteen silver needles sent out eighteen flames in his hands and quickly pierced Huafeng''s back with a lightning speed.


    Deep and shallow, or thorn or pick, stabbed eighteen needles in a row!


    Quickly pull out the needle and quickly pull out the needle. There is no gap in the middle. The incomparable dazzling technique is like magic.


    After a while, the blood in Huafeng''s wound stopped and he stopped coughing. His livid face slowly returned to normal, and his breath became very stable.


    Song Xiang and others were pleasantly surprised to see this scene.


    Another half an hour passed.


    Lin Feng vomited a mouthful of turbid air, and his eyes showed a bit of fatigue. With a wave of his arm, the eighteen silver needles fell on the ground from Huafeng''s back in an instant.


    "How are you feeling?"


    Hua Feng opened his eyes and felt that he was in a state of unspeakable happiness at the moment. What made him most ecstatic was that there was no pain in the place where his ribs were hit by an enemy in the past!


    "I, my injury is well!"


    "I''ve been in pain for more than 20 years, okay!"


    Hua Feng shouted in a hoarse voice, trembling and unbelievable.


    Patter!


    He stood up, walked to Lin Feng, knelt down directly, and then said excitedly with extremely respectful words:


    "Thank you, master Lin, for saving your life!"


    "Dare you to ask, is it you, Doctor Lin, who competed for honor and won the championship for us in the medical fight conference?"


    Lin Feng nodded.


    At this moment, there was an uproar!

 Chapter 186

    Everyone didn''t expect that Lin Feng, whose force value is enough abnormal, has such superior medical skills!


    What they couldn''t think of was that the champion of the medical fight conference some time ago was also Lin Feng himself!


    How many people in China can win this honor?


    almighty!


    Real all-round master!


    Wang Cong murmured, "my big brother... Is really awesome!!"


    Wang Siqi''s pretty face was full of energy, her two small powder fists were tightly held, and her eyes were full of fanatical worship and love.


    She knows that her heart at this moment completely belongs to this man!


    There is no so-called love at first sight, not to mention so many messy and complex feelings. She only knows that Lin Feng is very strong!


    Girls of her age like strong boys. The stronger the better!


    Comparing the school grass and the captain of the basketball team in the school, they are really weak. They are not even as good as Lin Feng''s toe and foot hair!


    "Master Lin is the champion of the medical competition!"


    "I mean, you look familiar. I also went to see the medical fight meeting at that time. It was really to cheer up our people!"


    "Ha ha, boss Wang has such a big brother. Who else dares to provoke him in the underground boxing ring in the future?"


    The fighters in the boxing ring talked and looked at Lin Feng with reverence, just like an unattainable God.


    Song Xiang said gratefully, "master Lin, thank you for saving my master, I..."


    Lin Feng: "OK, don''t say anything about being an ox or a horse. I saved you for that golden ginseng. From now on, this golden ginseng belongs to me."


    "This is nature." Song Xiang nodded repeatedly.


    Even if Lin Feng didn''t do it, he should take the gold ginseng, not to mention he saved Master''s benefactor.


    "Master Lin, are you collecting some rare medicinal materials?" Hua Feng asked.


    "Not bad." Lin Feng thought, "do you have resources?"


    Huafeng smiled bitterly: "I don''t have resources, but next month in Guiyun building in zhengjiazhou, the medicine King Wang Yuanzheng will hold an auction. If master Lin is interested, you can go and have a look. There will be many valuable medicinal materials."


    "Oh, really?" Lin Feng suddenly became interested and said, "who is Wang Yuanzheng, the medicine king who holds the auction?"


    "Er... Master Lin, don''t you know Wang Yuanzheng? He is quite famous in Jinhua City, not in the whole of China!"


    "The reason why he is called the medicine king is not how clever his medical skills are, but his herbal Hall medicine shop, which is the premier traditional Chinese medicine shop in China. There are countless rare medicinal materials in it. Even for a period of time, there are special personnel to pick famous mountains, gorges and valleys all over the world!"


    "This auction will be attended by leaders and experts from all over the country."


    "It is said that some real people will also be present."


    Huafeng explained.


    "Oh, you said there were real people going to the auction?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, master Lin, in fact, the Wang expedition... Itself is also a real person."


    Hua Feng said with a smile.


    "I see..."


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "please help me get the qualification of this auction."


    "I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do..."


    Huafeng said with shame: "those who can attend this party are either the master level of the aristocratic family or a real person..."


    Lin Feng understands. From this point of view, I''m afraid even Wang Cong is not qualified to participate.


    Wang Cong said, "don''t worry, brother. I''ll tell the old owner about it and see if he can help you get admission to the auction."


    Lin Feng shook his head: "don''t bother so much. Didn''t old Hua say that as long as it''s a real person, I''m qualified to participate... Let me do it myself."


    Wang Cong said, "OK."


    After greeting for a while, Lin Feng left the underground boxing ring.


    Before leaving, Wang Siqi forced herself to ask Lin Feng for a mobile phone number. Lin Feng didn''t know what the little girl was thinking. She smiled and gave her a mobile phone number anyway. Even if she didn''t give it, she would get it from Wang Cong.


    After returning to the villa, Lin Feng couldn''t wait to take out the golden ginseng, then open the furnace and refine pills


    According to the memory in my mind, this golden ginseng is the medicine of "great tonic". The pills that can be made include Peiyuan pill, water return pill and Huayu pill.


    Among them, Peiyuan pill is what he needs. As for water returning pill and silt removing pill, they are of no use to him now.


    Shuihuandan is named according to the theory of traditional Chinese medicine that the kidney governs water. In addition to detoxification and drainage, promoting hematopoiesis and regulating calcium and phosphorus imbalance, the role of the kidney is also self-evident for sexual affairs.


    As the name suggests, Huayu pill is naturally used to heal wounds and remove silt.


    Only Peiyuan pill is the best panacea for Lin Feng in the middle of foundation construction.


    "Bet a wave of luck..."


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and began to put the cut golden ginseng into the Dan furnace one by one according to the steps. Then he condensed the Dan fire with true Qi, and then refined and fused


    As time goes by


    Lin Feng''s face became a little pale and looked a little tired.


    Although he has the experience of alchemy, it is obviously more difficult this time than last time. It is not only the value of golden ginseng that makes Lin Feng have to do it step by step. He doesn''t want to waste such a good medicinal material in vain. Moreover, this medicinal material has higher accuracy and consumes more mana in the process of refining


    *


    The night passed.


    The next day, a strong fragrance floated out of the imitation immortal phoenix pattern stove.


    Lin Feng opened the stove cover with a feeling of uneasiness and excitement.


    Inside, dozens of bright pills appear.


    Lin Feng glanced and couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    One top grade Peiyuan pill, one middle grade pill and one lower grade pill respectively.


    The others are Huayu pill and water returning pill


    In addition, there are hundreds of pieces of burnt black solid in the tripod, which seems to be the waste pill that has not been condensed!


    "There are only three. I don''t know if I can advance to the later stage of foundation construction?"


    Lin Feng thought in his heart and sighed. Then he took out the three Peiyuan pills, put the inferior Peiyuan pill into his mouth, and began to cross knee meditation after the effect occurred.


    Soon, the medicine spread to the whole body, and a pure energy rose from the elixir field.


    Unfortunately, this energy just flashed through the Dantian, like a clay ox into the sea, and soon disappeared.


    "That''s it?"


    Lin Feng was disappointed.


    He picked up Zhongpin Peiyuan Dan and put it into his mouth.


    The effect of the middle grade is obviously better than that of the lower grade. At least I can feel that the recently lost spiritual power is constantly recovering.


    However, with these alone, it is still far from breaking through to the later stage.


    "The last one. If it doesn''t succeed, we have to continue to collect medicinal materials."


    With a wry smile, Lin Feng threw the top-grade Peiyuan pill into his mouth.


    After a long time, a hot breath came from the lower abdomen!


    Like thunder rolling!


    turn over the sea and river!


    A magnificent mana, like a runaway wild horse, came crashing!


    Boom!


    Lin Feng''s face changed greatly, and his whole body seemed to be torn at this moment. He suddenly twitched uncontrollably!


    "It''s not good. I''ve taken too many pills continuously. The medicine is too powerful. I''m afraid with my current cultivation accomplishments..."


    For the first time, Lin Feng''s heart was filled with great fear and wanted to forcibly suppress the medicine effect. However, the medicine power of the top-grade Peiyuan pill was far higher than that of the middle grade. It just covered his five meridians and eight veins in an instant


    "It''s over, it''s over..."


    Lin Feng opened his mouth and took a big mouthful of blood and sprayed it directly on the ground!


    The next second,


    His head dropped and he lost consciousness

 Chapter 187

    At the moment when he was smashed by the strong medicine, Lin Feng felt that the whole world was spinning. The Dantian in his belly was like exploding. It was very painful!


    He is getting lighter and lighter


    Not long ago, he actually floated into the air


    From above, he saw his body. He was sitting on the bed with his head down and knees crossed. His pale cheeks were lifeless


    "Am I dead?"


    A sigh flashed in Lin Feng''s heart.


    I''m really unwilling.


    Obviously, there are still many things to be done. Obviously, many people are leaving the world before they have time to say goodbye


    Boom!


    In the sky, a black, huge vortex suddenly appeared!


    Dark clouds roll around, thunder and lightning!


    The ceiling is gone!


    The villa is gone!


    Wisteria Bay community is missing!


    Only the sky, like the end of the world, is full of a huge vortex of extermination!


    In the vortex, with a strong suction, the forest wind is constantly sucked into it


    When he became a "soul", he couldn''t exert any mana at all. He was sucked in without resistance


    I don''t know how long it took, like days, like months, like years, like hundreds of years, or even longer


    Lin Feng opened his eyes


    He found himself sitting on a gorgeous, crystal carved seat, surrounded by resplendent gold and white clouds. The walls, ceilings and floors reflected tears of crystal pearls, ethereal and illusory.


    This is a hall!


    There are countless inner columns in the hall, supported by many red giant columns. Each column is engraved with a whirling and lifelike green dragon, which is particularly spectacular.


    "I... where am I?"


    Lin Feng said blankly.


    "Wang, you finally wake up."


    A dreamy, clear sound sounded like water.


    Lin Feng took a closer look. It turned out that there was a man standing beside him.


    A woman!


    A woman with a mopping cigarette cage, plum blossom bright red dress, wine red long hair scattered around her shoulders, slim figure, fair skin and beautiful face looked at him with a smile.


    It''s her!


    Lin Feng was surprised again.


    This red haired woman is the mysterious woman who appeared several times in his dream and passed by in the alley for the last time!


    Why is she here?


    Lin Feng didn''t have time to think about it. Suddenly, he found that there were still many people standing in the gorgeous palace.


    In addition to the red haired woman, on the right side of Lin Feng, there is a burly old man with white temples, about 60 or 70 years old, dressed in green clothes and cloth.


    The old man''s face was expressionless. The cuffs on both sides were closed together and his head was bowed. Seeing Lin Feng, he nodded slightly: "Wang."


    "What is this place? Who the hell are you?"


    "Am I dead?"


    Lin Feng asked excitedly.


    "Wang, this is your green dragon hall."


    "We, and they, are all your men."


    The red haired woman whispered.


    Qinglong hall?


    Men?


    Just when Lin Feng was confused, the crowd of more than 20 people standing in front, dressed in war robes and cloaks, bent down and said in a voice of great awe: "please order the Dragon Lord to kill the traitor!"


    "Please order the Dragon Lord to kill the traitor!"


    "Please order the Dragon Lord to kill the traitor!"


    "Please order the Dragon Lord to kill the traitor!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices echoed in the hall.


    Lin Feng was completely confused.


    What the hell is this?


    What Dragon Lord, what kill traitors?


    Am I dead or not?


    "King, please order to kill the traitor."


    The beautiful woman with red hair bowed and said.


    "No... no? Who did you kill? Who was the traitor?"


    Lin Feng wondered.


    "Nature is a white tiger!"


    The stunning woman said in a deep voice, "he betrayed our Qinglong hall, threw himself into the enemy and killed so many of our brothers."


    "Now, he has surrounded the Qinglong hall with people. Please give orders immediately to kill the white tiger."


    Lin Feng was silent and said, "he is a white tiger. Who are you?"


    "I''m a rosefinch," said the redhead.


    "I''m Xuanwu," said the old man in cloth.


    "Er... Is that difficult? Am I the green dragon?" Lin Feng said with a bitter smile.


    The stunning woman and the old man in cloth nodded: "exactly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Feng touched his nose.


    Is this a dream?


    How did I become a green dragon after my good villa cultivation?


    What else, rosefinch, white tiger, Xuanwu?


    Which one is this?


    Four beasts?


    In ancient China, the four most frightening and powerful beasts were green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    The green dragon is the God of the East.


    The white tiger is the God of the West.


    Rosefinch is the God of the south.


    Xuanwu is the God of the north.


    But what does this have to do with yourself?


    "King, please order to kill the traitor!"


    "Even with our existing strength, it is difficult to compete with the white tiger, but the honor of the green dragon hall must not be lost!"


    The old man said seriously.


    Lin Feng scratched his head and said, "OK, then do as you say."


    As soon as he said this, all the people in the hall showed a look of fanaticism and a sense of war!


    I saw the twenty people in front of me walking forward one by one and kneeling down to Lin Feng.


    "Lord of the No. 1 God of war hall, take orders."


    "Lord of the second God of war hall, take orders."


    "Lord of the temple of God of war No. 3, take orders."


    "Lord of the temple of God of war No. 4, take orders."


    "Lord of the temple of the God of war No. 5, take orders."


    "Lord of the temple of God of war No. 6, take orders."


    "Lord of the temple of God of war No. 7, take orders."


    "Number eight..."


    Lin Feng looked at them numbly.


    He thought it didn''t matter.


    It''s a dream anyway.


    It''s normal to be absurd and exaggerated.


    "28. The Lord of the temple of the God of war has taken orders. I declare that we will go to war immediately!"


    The old man in cloth waved his arm.


    The twenty-eight hall masters who knelt on the ground immediately exuded a huge power!


    These forces soared into the sky and made the hall buzzing, as if they were going to pierce the sky!


    Lin Feng''s face changed greatly!


    He felt that the strength of the 28 Temple masters far exceeded their current self, and even broke through to the later stage of foundation construction. I''m afraid they are not their opponents!


    Who the hell are they? Why is there such a powerful force in you?


    "Go and lead the war gods of your war god temple to fight against the traitor white tiger."


    "Our two Dharma protectors and the Dragon Lord will arrive soon."


    The rosefinch gave orders in a cold voice.


    "Yes!"


    Twenty eight Temple masters bowed and said.


    Immediately, they turned into Changhong and swept out of the Qinglong hall.


    And soon after they left.


    The ceiling of the main hall suddenly exploded with a bang!


    I saw a crowd dressed in black robes and wrapped in black gas falling from the sky and falling into the temple of God!


    Lin Feng didn''t understand what was going on, but he saw that the faces of Xuanwu and rosefinch suddenly changed.


    "White tiger!!!"


    The old man''s eyes flashed with endless anger and roared.


    "White tiger, how dare you come?"


    The rosefinch gnawed its teeth.


    "Haha, why don''t I dare to come?"


    "Qinglong was seriously injured. It was the time when he was weak. The 28th hall Lord has gone far now. If he doesn''t do it at this time, when will he wait?"


    A man in black, led by him, hissed and laughed wildly.


    Soon, he looked at Lin Feng like a sword and said in a very cold voice:


    "Green dragon, I used to be so loyal to you, but you drove me out of the green dragon hall for a woman and a few mole ants!"


    "You, damn it!"

 Chapter 188

    When the white tiger said these words, the world in front of Lin Feng was distorted again


    Around, it began to spin


    When he opened his eyes again, he returned to the big bed of the villa.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Lin Feng leaned against the wall, pale and panting heavily.


    Everything in the dream is still clear in the wood.


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu


    Qinglong Hall


    Twenty eight lords of the God of war temple


    "Is it really a dream?"


    "If it''s a dream, why does it give me such a real feeling?"


    Lin Feng covered his chest with his hand and muttered to himself.


    At this moment, there was an unspeakable pain in his heart.


    He didn''t know where the pain came from, but he always did when he woke up from his dream.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Feng said softly, and suddenly his face showed ecstasy.


    Because he found that his accomplishments had broken through!


    Yes, breakthrough!


    He felt that his eyes could see farther, and his energy and spirit were more abundant. Between breathing and breathing, the aura of heaven and earth also rotated with his breath!


    This sense of abundance has never existed before.


    The difference between one territory and another is a world of difference!


    From the middle stage of foundation construction to the later stage of foundation construction, I walked through this difficult road, as if I could see the blue sky in an instant!


    "Hehe, it''s really dangerous. It seems that you can''t take pills so violently in the future."


    With a wry smile, Lin Feng got up from the bed and went to the alchemy furnace.


    In the furnace, there are still dozens of anti stasis pills and water returning pills.


    For the current Lin Feng in the later stage of foundation construction, these pills are completely chicken ribs.


    Zhuang Yang, does he need it?


    As for Huayu pill, it''s good to use it as an ordinary healing pill, but at his level, it can''t work against the enemy.


    "But it seems a pity to lose it. After all, it''s a medicinal material made of golden ginseng..."


    Lin Feng pinched his chin and meditated. Then he picked up his mobile phone and called Abiao.


    "Master Lin, what can I do for you?"


    The phone soon picked up. A Biao''s tone should be more respectful.


    He knew very well that he could sit in this position entirely by Lin Feng.


    Otherwise, he is destined to work for the Panther and carry the black pot all his life.


    Therefore, in addition to his respect for Lin Feng, he also has a lot of gratitude. If the identity and status of the two people are not too different, a Biao wants to recognize Lin Feng as his eldest brother.


    "You come to the villa and have something to find you." Lin Feng said.


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute." Abiao hurriedly said.


    Within half an hour, the door was knocked.


    Lin Feng went to open the door and saw a Biao standing respectfully at the door. He nodded and bowed and said, "master Lin, I''m coming. If you have anything to tell me."


    Lin Feng smiled: "give you a task and help me do an investigation."


    "Investigation?" ah Biao was stunned.


    "Well, you should ask your subordinates, which of them have physical problems... That is, those who don''t have good sex." Lin Fengdao.


    "Ah?" ah Biao said, "master Lin, why do you want me to investigate this?"


    "Because I want to make money."


    Lin Feng took out more than 20 water pills and said, "these are the pills I refined. If people with problems in that area eat them, they should have a better effect, so after you investigate them, take them and try them."


    Although it hurts to give dozens of water pills at a time, Lin Feng also knows that since he depends on this aspect to make money, he must go through a lot of experiments. One or two people certainly can''t, but if more than 20 people eat it, it proves that there is a market for water pills.


    If ordinary people say these words, ah Biao either slaps him or doesn''t believe it at all.


    After all, what age is it now? Do people still take pills? Isn''t that a lie?


    But these words came from Lin Feng''s mouth. Naturally, he believed a hundred people in his heart, and he thought of the sense of helplessness when he went to the nightclub to "fight", and his heart was also a little excited at the moment.


    "Master, can I take one of these pills myself?" ah Biao said with some embarrassment.


    Lin Feng said with a smile: "of course, there''s nothing difficult to say about this kind of thing. On the contrary, after you take it, it will have an effect."


    "OK, OK, thank you, master Lin." ah Biao was pleasantly surprised.


    After receiving more than twenty water return pills from Lin Feng, he was about to leave.


    Lin Feng thought and said, "wait."


    A Biao stopped quickly.


    "There are more than a dozen Huayu pills, which can treat all kinds of injuries. You can also take them to experiment." Lin Fengdao.


    "This... How to experiment?" ah Biao scratched his head.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "you''re hanging out. Do you still need to ask me about this?"


    A Biao patted his head and suddenly realized.


    Yes, he doesn''t need to go out to fight now, but his little brother needs it.


    Once injured and cut, isn''t this anti stasis pill the best medicine?


    "Besides, I''ll go with you." Lin Feng said faintly, "your training plan has been delayed because of Xu Tiance. These days, you can step up your training."


    "OK... OK." ah Biao''s face was a little ugly.


    Lin Feng sneered, "why, you seem reluctant?"


    A Biao''s face changed and hurriedly said, "no, how dare I have such an idea, absolutely not!"


    Lin Feng hummed, "ah Biao, you''d better remember that no matter how high a person''s status becomes, as long as you are mixed with the gray area, you will meet the enemy one day!"


    "Without talking about your men, you can''t follow you 24 hours. Even if they can really follow you when you eat, take a bath and go to the bathroom, one day, if you encounter an enemy like Xu Tiance, are your so-called men useful?"


    "Or not to mention the God of war like Xu Tiance. An ordinary real person can easily destroy you. What is the value of such a force like you?"


    A Biao bowed his head, his forehead sweating, and dared not say more.


    "Remember, a comfortable life is not suitable for you. If you can''t return to the hard-working Abiao in the past, I don''t think you need to sit down anymore." Lin Feng said coldly.


    "Master Lin, I know I''m wrong." ah Biao said in a trembling voice, with extreme fear in his heart.


    Lin Feng didn''t say anything, just carrying his hands and looking at the distant sky.


    In this world, how many people are in a trance and ascend to the sky step by step.


    How many people, when content with pleasure, were taken advantage of by the enemy, resulting in a sharp decline and falling into a land of eternal destruction

 Chapter 189

    A Biao woke up a lot after being scolded by Lin Feng.


    It was like being watered by cold water. Not only did he have no resentment against Lin Feng, but he was even more grateful to him.


    Only those who really treat you as a friend will tell you these principles. If they were a black panther, they would not care about him at all. Let him indulge in the illusion of power and degenerate willingly.


    The Panther used to treat him as a dog, while Lin Feng regarded him as a friend.


    In the next training, a Biao and 11 experts, such as the old beggar, received Lin Feng''s training together.


    As the saying goes, when a master brings you in, your practice depends on yourself.


    Although Lin Feng taught them the ancient boxing that they have inherited for a long time, whether they can digest themselves in the end depends on their usual training.


    As for the old beggar, Lin Feng specially opened a "small stove" and taught him some cultivation methods, formulas and ways of breathing and breathing, which benefited the old beggar a lot.


    When he left, Lin Feng gave him a refined inferior "Xuanyuan pill", put down his words "don''t come to see me within a month, if you don''t enter the Qi refining period", and left.


    The next days are quite leisurely for Lin Feng. He will pick up muziqiu to work as usual. After work, he won''t be in a hurry to practice at night. Instead, he will take her out for a walk, take a walk and have some snacks.


    Life is simple and plain, but it''s good.


    Lin Feng enjoys this hard won peace.


    He knows very well that if a person''s strength is strong, his life is doomed to be restless.


    Xu Tiance is disabled. Will his comrades in arms give up?


    He Shuai was humiliated by himself. Will the he family give up?


    The Zhu family seems to be flattering themselves and pretending to be loyal. Who knows if they still have different hearts?


    Before these big storms and small storms come, Lin Feng should become as strong as possible so that he can survive and protect the people around him.


    "Ziqiu, I heard that there is a good restaurant nearby. Let''s go there and have something to eat?"


    After work, Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, listen to you."


    Muziqiu nodded, his heart full of sweetness.


    "Wait for me to drive," Lin Feng said.


    "Otherwise, let''s take the bus." muziqiu said with a smile. "I always feel that you drive that Ferrari too publicized. There are a lot of people watching every time."


    "OK, listen to you."


    Lin Feng also smiled and learned muziqiu''s tone.


    He understands Muzi Qiu''s mood.


    Some people may enjoy the feeling of being surrounded by onlookers, but he really doesn''t like the low-key muziqiu, not to mention naturally.


    When I bought this car, I just wanted to hit some people in the face. Now that I have announced my identity, it seems that I don''t have to drive it all the time.


    They got on the bus and headed for the restaurant.


    *


    Down group.


    Tang Wei, who was demoted to become a department manager, felt a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, although she is also busy working in front of the computer, the secret skill will send afternoon tea and massage her shoulders. The working tables and chairs, computers and office environment are also the most luxurious layout according to her needs.


    She is very serious about her work and will enjoy her life.


    Now, her office has been occupied by another woman.


    Her cousin Tang Ruohan.


    As for the intimate secretary who used to follow her, it goes without saying that he also went to Tang Ruohan to serve her.


    It is reasonable to say that Tang Wei will not neglect her even if she is demoted to department manager according to the wealth of Tang''s enterprise.


    But Tang Ruohan seems to be deliberately trying to humiliate Tang Wei. He deliberately empties a warehouse room and lets her work in it.


    The tables, chairs and sofas here are all old, and the ceiling is full of spider webs. When Tang Wei came, it took more than a dozen barrels of water to clean up here.


    Outside the window of the office, there is a mountain of garbage dump. The smell of fumigation is constantly coming in from the outside, which is undoubtedly a great torture for Tang Wei, who is obsessed with cleanliness.


    What made her most angry was that when she first came, even the computer on the desk was a second-hand computer removed from the Internet cafe.


    She knew that all this was arranged by Tang Ruohan. This cousin hated and envied herself from childhood and targeted herself everywhere. Only in front of the outside would she deliberately show the appearance of a sister.


    Tang Wei held her chin and stared at the dense files on the computer in a daze.


    The text of those files seemed to become a person''s face.


    There is resentment, expectation and a trace of pain.


    She knew she would see him again, but it seemed impossible to be with him


    After the first World War, Lin Feng and Xu Tiance did not bring Tang Wei respect in the family, but made the Tang family panic. They were worried that people from the war temple would come to avenge Xu Tiance and deal with the Tang family.


    Therefore, at the first time, the old owner let Tang Wei and Lin Feng get rid of their relationship, removed her position as president of the Tang Group and handed it to Tang Ruohan.


    After Ma Kun''s "disappearance", the Tang family''s hatred for Lin Feng reached a peak. They thought that Ma Kun''s disappearance was mostly related to heaven''s punishment.


    But they don''t know. In fact, the people of the Zhu family are also looking for heavenly punishment.


    Yes, the guardians of the two aristocratic families, heavenly punishment and Ma Kun, have disappeared!


    No one knew where they had gone, as if the world had evaporated.


    However, the two aristocratic families vaguely felt that the disappearance of Ma Kun and heavenly punishment must have something to do with Lin Feng.


    The Zhu family was frightened by Lin Feng and dared not be angry or speak.


    Although the Tang family also hated Lin Feng, they didn''t dare to ask him for punishment after all, so they had to vent their anger on Tang Wei.


    Tang Wei sighed faintly and immediately went back to work, so that she didn''t hear the whispers of several staff outside the door.


    "Alas, our president is really miserable now. As a member of the Tang family, the country he has worked hard to build has fallen to this point."


    "It''s true. The president has paid so much effort for the company. He said he would leave office if he left office. I have to spit blood angrily."


    "I heard that I offended the old man of the Tang family. In a rage, don''t demote the old man to department manager."


    "What kind of department manager is this? Working in such a broken office, with so much workload every day, we are not even as good as small staff."


    "You guys, pay attention now. Tang Wei is no longer the president. Now the president is Tang Ruohan. We can''t call the wrong person, otherwise we will suffer at that time!"


    "Yes, I know!"


    Several female staff took advantage of the afternoon tea break. After going to the bathroom, they saw Tang Wei''s office and couldn''t help talking.


    At this time, a charming and hot woman came over in high heels.


    "Why are you standing here? Hurry to work!"


    It was Tang Ruohan who came.


    She tensed, looked coldly at several staff in the corridor and scolded impatiently.


    "President, it seems to be afternoon tea time..."


    A clerk said timidly.


    "Rest a fart!"


    "Have you finished your work? You know to rest all day!"


    "From today on, cancel the afternoon tea time and get back to work. If you can''t achieve your performance this month, get ready to pack up and leave!"


    Tang Ruohan said sternly.


    Several staff members turned pale with fear and hurriedly left here.


    After they left, Tang Ruohan showed a proud smile on his face.


    This superior taste is really great!


    She has been in the Tang family for so many years. In order to compete for this position, she has spent countless efforts. More importantly, she has blown the wind in the ears of the old Tang family owner for countless times, said bad things about Tang Wei, praised how good she is, and tried every means to prepare gifts for the old Tang family owner during the new year''s festival.


    If it were not for Tang Wei''s outstanding business ability, Tang''s group could not lose her. Even if it was not Tang Ruohan, the old owner would never give Tang Wei the position of president.


    At present, Tang Ruohan, who has officially become the president, has a feeling of elation and dream come true!


    But she felt that it was not enough.


    She wants to make Tang Wei, who was once tall and above the top in the family, fall to the bottom and become a worthless rotten goods!


    Thinking of this, Tang Ruohan walked directly over and opened the door of the office.


    Tang Wei, who was working, was interrupted. She was very unhappy. She frowned and said, "cousin, why don''t you knock?"


    Tang Ruohan sneered: "joke! What''s my status now? I still need to knock when I come to your department manager''s office?"


    "You -" Tang Wei''s face changed and looked at her angrily.


    "What are you? Sit down!" Tang Ruohan shouted coldly.

 Chapter 190

    Tang Wei bit her lips and clenched her fists with green hands. She didn''t notice that her nails were embedded in the meat.


    If Tang Ruohan dared to enter his office so impolitely, she would not say a word and let the Secretary drive her out directly.


    But now it''s different.


    She is no longer the president, but a department manager with a virtual position, even worse than ordinary employees.


    No matter how angry she was, she couldn''t get the president out of her office.


    "The president is talking to you? Sit down!"


    Tang Ruohan raised his chin, looked at Tang Wei sarcastically and shouted sternly.


    "Interesting? Use your position as president to yell at me, a small employee."


    Tang Wei said coldly.


    "Hehe, I think it''s very interesting."


    "Didn''t you do the same when you were the president? What kind of iceberg beauty were you called?"


    "Bah! Do you think this is a compliment? No, it''s because you''re too proud and inhumane, so it''s called an iceberg!"


    "When you were president, I asked the company to get some money to invest. You refused. Hum, Feng Shui turns now. This is retribution!"


    Tang Ruohan said excitedly.


    "Make money and invest? Oh, I''m sorry to hear that!"


    Tang Wei sneered: "how much money did you get from the company in the name of investment? The question is, did you make a successful investment once? Also, don''t think I don''t know where you used the money. Eat, drink and play, not talk about investment... Cousin, although we are a family industry, we can''t mess about like this!"


    "You... You don''t spit here!"


    Tang Ruohan''s face was a little ugly, and his voice became guilty. "Anyway, I took it to invest. Do you believe it or not!"


    "You know whether to invest or not." Tang Wei said expressionless.


    "Tang Wei!"


    Tang Ruohan gritted his teeth and said, "you''d better clarify your current identity. You''re just a department manager, and I, Tang Ruohan, is the president of Tang Group! Don''t you want to talk to me in this tone?"


    Tang Wei: "I''m sorry, president. I apologize to you."


    This tone is so perfunctory that Tang Ruohan is even more angry.


    She turned her eyes and said, "Tang Wei, I want to check your recent work progress to see if you are lazy!"


    "Whatever." Tang Wei said faintly.


    She always has absolute confidence in her work.


    Tang Ruohan took out some documents from the table, glanced at them casually, and threw them on the ground.


    Tang Wei frowned: "president, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? You''re okay to ask me? Look for yourself. The construction progress of Liancheng enterprise has not been completed yet... There is also a smoke-free community. Didn''t we talk about business last time? Why hasn''t the contract been signed?"


    Tang Ruohan sneered.


    "The fastest progress of Liancheng enterprises will take three months. Now it''s only half a month. How can it be completed?"


    Tang Wei took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. "As for the smoke-free community, we really had a good deal last time, and people were ready to sign the contract in the afternoon... It was you, the president, who had a bad attitude when receiving customers and looked down on them, so the customer was angry and broke the contract!"


    "Enough!"


    Tang Wei impatiently interrupted, "Tang Wei, you mean it''s all my fault?"


    Tang Wei didn''t speak. It was a default.


    "Hum, you obviously have no ability. Now you want to blame me? Tang Wei, you are shameless!"


    Tang Ruohan sat down on the sofa, crossed his legs, looked at Tang Wei with disdain and said, "all right, don''t say anything. Half of your salary this month and the bonus this year will be deducted directly. Next time, if you dare to shirk your responsibility, go downstairs to the logistics department as a porter!"


    "You -" Tang Wei''s lips turned purple with anger.


    Tang Ruohan is a picky eater.


    "By the way, there is an employee dinner in the evening. You remember to come." Tang Ruohan said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in dinner, and I''m busy with work and may have to work overtime," Tang Wei said.


    "I don''t care if you are busy or not interested, you must go to dinner!"


    Tang Ruohan stood up, patted the table hard and said coldly, "I tell you, there will be a big customer at the staff dinner tonight. As the Department Manager, you should be responsible for entertaining! Otherwise, why should our company support you?"


    Tang Wei was stunned.


    Why did a customer come in when the staff had a dinner?


    What the hell is Tang Ruohan doing?


    "If you don''t go, I''ll tell the old owner that you work passively."


    "Anyway, your current position as president is gone. It doesn''t matter whether you work here or not?"


    Tang Ruohan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Tang Wei felt wronged and angry!


    This cousin has made it clear that she wants to drive herself out of the company!


    "I''ll go," said Tang Wei with a foul breath.


    "Good. I''ll wait for you. I''ll be at lvfengyuan hotel at 6:30 on time. Don''t be late."


    Tang Ruohan left this sentence with a smile and walked out of the office.


    When she came outside, she took out her mobile phone and made a call, with a sinister smile on her face:


    "Hello, is that Mr. Wang?"


    "Yes, I have told Tang Wei that she will be there for dinner tonight."


    "Haven''t you always liked her? Hehe, you can give full play to President Wang at the party tonight. You can play this little bitch as much as you want."

 Chapter 191

    After hanging up the phone, Tang Ruohan had a vicious smile on his mouth.


    "Tang Wei, aren''t you always conceited?"


    "After you are ruined by the person you hate most, I don''t think you can stand tall!"


    "Hehe, I''ll ask President Wang to take some photos at that time, which will ruin your reputation. I don''t believe the old owner won''t drive you out!"


    The more Tang Ruohan thought, the more excited he was.


    She felt that Tang Wei was her stumbling block. If she didn''t get rid of her for a day, she couldn''t sit firmly as president.


    She admitted that Tang Wei''s business ability is indeed much better than herself. After all, the outstanding people in famous universities have won the honor of talented women in business. Tang Ruohan really doesn''t believe it.


    Since her business ability is not as good as her, then play small tricks and destroy her!


    At this time, Tang Wei is still working hard in the office. She wants to finish as many tasks as possible before the party, but she doesn''t know the coming danger


    ¡­¡­


    It''s six twenty minutes. Lvfengyuan hotel.


    It is said to be an employee gathering. In fact, the employees eat in the hall, while Tang Ruohan and President Wang are alone in a box.


    They were drinking with a smile with a glass in their hands.


    "Mr. Wang, if I succeed in this matter, the project on your side must be handed over to me."


    Tang Ruohan took a sip of red wine and said with a smile.


    "What if it doesn''t work?"


    Mr. Wang smiled.


    "If you don''t succeed, you have to do it for me."


    Tang Ruohan said decisively, "don''t forget that the Tang family''s old master dotes on me most now. As long as I sit down as president one day, when the old master dies, most of the family business will belong to me... If you work under me, you can be popular, spicy and happy all your life."


    "Hehe, president Tang, what you will do in the future is not important to me. I, Wang, only focus on the immediate interests... For example, you."


    With a touch of greed in his eyes, President Wang swept Tang Ruohan, and the corners of his mouth aroused an obscene smile.


    Although Tang Ruohan can''t compare with Tang Wei, he is also a great beauty.


    The most important thing is that if he can play this top gold once, he will be worth it all his life.


    "Mr. Wang, I advise you not to daydream."


    Tan Ruohan''s face sank and said coldly, "although you can be regarded as a big boss in Jinhua City, you are still far from my Tang family."


    "People like you should find some young models, second and third tier female stars, instead of taking me as your prey."


    "The man Tang Ruohan will marry in the future, if not the richest man in Jinhua City, must be one of the core children of the five aristocratic families, huh? Do you know what I mean?"


    President Wang nodded and can smiled, "I see."


    But I despise you. What do you pretend to be, you bitch? You have to be capable or not. In addition to being good-looking, that is, a vase, I don''t believe that the Tang family is really old and confused and pass on the future position to you.


    "However, if you can play Tang Wei once, you''ll make a lot of money." Tang Ruohan said with a smile, "how can she say that she is also a master of a famous university, a former business talent and President of Tang''s enterprise, as well as the bonus of our rich family identity? You can play her once for a lifetime."


    "Ha ha, Miss Tang Ruohan is right, but I''m more interested in Tang Wei''s body because she is really a top-notch beauty." Mr. Wang said with an obscene smile.


    Hum!


    Tang Ruohan was very unhappy.


    Especially when I heard someone praising Tang Wei''s beauty.


    In fact, from small to large, Tang Wei was indeed praised as more beautiful at home than herself, which made Tang Ruohan extremely jealous. Even after the age of 18, Tang Ruohan spared no expense to spend a lot of money on cosmetic surgery in Korea and had to do a beauty spa every week. Unfortunately, in addition to becoming flirtatious, this face still couldn''t compare with Tang Wei in terms of refinement.


    "What if she looks beautiful? After you play with her, she will become rotten goods and the laughing stock of the whole Jinhua City."


    Tang Ruohan disdained.


    "Yes, but I''m curious. How can you say that you and Tang Wei are sisters? Is it really good to pit your sister like this?"


    Mr. Wang said with a smile.


    "Sister? No, I''ve never regarded her as my sister. The Tang family has me, no her, no me." Tang Ruohan said coldly, raised his glass and drank slowly.


    "I''m still a little worried. Tang Wei is from the Tang family after all. If I take her, I''ll really be fine?" Mr. Wang said with some worry.


    "Mr. Wang, when did you become so counselled?" Tang Ruohan sneered. "Don''t worry, the old master is the one who values face the most. If Tang Wei is ruined by you, with the old master''s temperament, she will definitely drive her out, rather than make this matter big, make the city full of wind and rain, everyone knows and lose the face of the Tang family."


    "So I can rest assured..." President Wang breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s six thirty.


    Tang Wei came to lvfengyuan hotel as promised.


    In the past, she had a strong sense of time and always arrived in advance, but this dinner was held by Tang Ruohan, and she didn''t need to be so positive.


    "What about Tang Ruohan?"


    Tang Wei went to the staff who were having dinner in the hall and said.


    "President Tang and the customer are in the Golden Phoenix box on the second floor. She said she would let you up when you arrive." an employee quickly stood up and said.


    "Go to the box on the second floor?"


    "Strange, isn''t it an employee dinner? Why not with them?"


    Tang Wei, confused, was about to go to the second floor. Suddenly, her delicate body trembled and her beautiful eyes suddenly widened.


    Just because a man and a woman came into the door.


    Lin Feng and mu Ziqiu.


    They also saw Tang Wei and were stunned.


    "Sister Tang Wei." Muzi Qiu said hello with a sweet smile.


    Tang Wei''s eyes showed some guilt.


    On the princess cruise ship that day, muziqiu was bullied by Zhu Bi, Luo Suya and others, but she didn''t help. This has always become a pimple in her heart.


    Now muziqiu takes the initiative to say hello to her. She looks like she doesn''t care about the past, which makes her ashamed.


    "Hello, Miss mu." Tang Wei smiled bitterly and then looked at Lin Feng, "you... Come here for dinner?"


    "Well, you too?" Lin Feng nodded.


    "Well, we staff have dinner." Tang Wei whispered. Looking at the familiar face, she had an unspeakable complex emotion in her heart.


    That decisive battle Xu Tiance, Lin Feng became famous in the first World War, and completely became a man of the hour in the upper class circle of Jinhua City.


    And yourself?


    But he was relieved of his duties by the Tang family and became an ordinary employee with "department manager" hanging on.


    I remember seeing Lin Feng''s world for the first time. Tang Wei felt that she and he were not in the same world at all.


    Even if he had excellent medical skills and saved his father.


    However, the gap between the two is too big after all.


    Now, it seems that Feng Shui has reversed.


    Lin Feng became a famous figure. Looking at himself


    The more you think about it, the more you feel inferior.


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry. I''ll talk when I have time."


    Tang Wei squeezed out a dry smile, turned around and walked towards the second floor with her head down.


    Lin Feng looked at her back and scratched his head.


    He wanted to ask Tang Wei about her recent life, but according to her appearance, why did she seem to be hiding from herself?


    "Feng, I feel something wrong with sister Tang Wei." muziqiu suddenly said.


    "Something''s wrong?" Lin Feng was stunned. "Why do you think so?"


    "Woman''s intuition." Muzi Qiu youyou said, "I feel that she must have been very bad recently."


    Lin Feng is silent.


    "You go to the second floor to see her later. I''m worried that something will happen to Tang Wei." muziqiu said.


    "OK." Lin Feng nodded.


    *


    At the corner of the second floor.


    After waiting for Lin Feng and muziqiu to disappear, Tang Wei went up in her heart.


    She took out her paper towel and gently wiped her red eyes. The pain in her heart was like a tide, and she couldn''t find a place to vent.


    After a long time, she adjusted her mood, went to the door of the Golden Phoenix box and knocked on the door.


    "Enter."


    Tang Ruohan''s voice sounded inside the door.


    Tang Wei opened the door and saw that there were only two people sitting in the empty box.


    Cousin Tang Ruohan and a man who surprised her - President Wang.


    "President Wang?"


    Tang Wei''s face changed slightly. "Why are you here?"


    President Wang smiled: "why, president Tang, it seems that you don''t welcome me very much? Oh, by the way... You''re not president Tang now. You should be called manager Tang, right?"

 Chapter 192

    Tang Wei ignored president Wang''s sarcasm, but looked at Tang Ruohan and said coldly, "president Tang, didn''t you agree to have an employee dinner? Why are there only three of us?"


    "They are too low to sit with us." Tang Ruohan said with a smile. "And I said, there is a big customer coming today, President Wang. You have to treat him well."


    Tang Wei frowned: "sorry, I don''t want to entertain customers today. Bye!"


    With that, Tang Wei turned and left.


    "You dare!"


    "You dare to take a step and try!"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll call my hometown owner immediately and tell him you don''t listen to my orders and let him expel you from the Tang Group!"


    Tang Ruohan threatened.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "I have paid so much for the Tang family. The old master will drive me away!"


    Tang Wei stopped and gritted her teeth.


    "Really? You can try."


    Tang Ruohan got up from the sofa, went to Tang Wei, whispered and smiled in her ear, "cousin, cousin, you are still too naive. Why do you think I am so sure that the old master will drive you away?"


    "Oh, naturally, because of the Lin Feng, he crippled Xu Tiance. The subsequent Revenge of the war temple will come soon!"


    "And you, the relationship with Lin Feng has been tangled. At that time, in order to avoid harming the pool water, do you think the old master will keep you?"


    "As long as you make a mistake now, I can find an excuse to dismiss you. At that time, Tang Group will never have anything to do with you, Tang Wei."


    Hearing the sarcastic voice, Tang Wei trembled and her heart was bleeding.


    Tang''s group started her internship at the age of 17. After graduating at the age of 22, she officially began to operate. Under her leadership, she stepped step by step from the top to the top.


    Among them, I''m afraid only she and several senior executives know how much effort they have invested.


    It can be said that the down group is her second family.


    Otherwise, so humiliated, why is she willing to stay here?


    Naturally, I can''t bear it.


    Seeing that her hard-working business empire would be easily pocketed by her people, she was unwilling!


    She thought, maybe one day, the old owner will change his mind and the company will need her, then she may be able to turn over again.


    But will this day come again?


    "Go, you go. If you go out of this door, I can guarantee that you will be driven out of the Tang group the next day."


    "From then on, you will stay in your room every day, be guarded 24 hours, and live like a prisoner."


    Tang Ruohan sneered.


    Tang Wei took a deep breath, turned and said, "I understand. Can''t I entertain customers?"


    "Oh, a man who knows current affairs is a hero. As long as you treat customers well and take down the order, I may not be able to consider it, so that you can live more comfortably in the future."


    Tang Ruohan smiled proudly.


    Tang Wei bowed her head, went to the sofa and sat down.


    "Why are you sitting here? Go and sit next to the customer!"


    Tang Ruohan ordered.


    Tang Wei frowned and had to harden her head and sit next to President Wang.


    Looking at Tang Wei beside him, President Wang suddenly burst out a evil fire in his heart!


    "Come on, manager Tang, I''ll give you a toast."


    "How can we say that we had dealings in those years? We belong to old friends who know the roots and the bottom. I''ll have one glass of this wine and you''ll have two."


    President Wang raised his glass and said with a smile, but a touch of cunning flashed in his eyes.


    old buck?


    Tang Wei frowned with disgust in her eyes.


    She wanted to leave for a reason.


    When she was president, she had business dealings with President Wang. She knew that he was very lecherous. Many young female executives, female managers and even female presidents could not escape him.


    At that time, President Wang also drank some wine, and then began to be dishonest. He actually forgot Tang Wei''s identity and touched her hand.


    Tang Wei flew into a rage and asked the bodyguard nearby to smash his hand.


    After that, it made use of the power of the Tang family to make President Wang''s company suffer a lot of losses.


    Tang Wei always resented this matter, so she was very upset when she saw that Tang Ruohan actually invited President Wang, and wanted to leave on the spot.


    "Manager Tang, what are you doing? Come on, drink!"


    President Wang said with a disgusting smile on his face.


    Tang Wei took a deep breath, tried to suppress her disgust, picked up the wine glass on the table, touched with President Wang, and drank it in one gulp.


    I thought president Wang would continue to pour wine into her, but to Tang Wei''s surprise, President Wang was almost always chatting with Tang Ruohan in the later time, neither drinking nor paying attention to himself, as if he had become an outsider.


    Tang Wei is just enjoying her leisure. She hopes to end the dinner as soon as possible and go back to have a rest.


    However, with the passage of time, I don''t know if the wine has a strong aftereffect. Tang Wei felt her head gradually dizzy, and the things in front of her began to blur.


    "Mr. Wang, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Tang Ruohan said.


    "OK."


    Manager Wang nodded.


    What makes Tang Wei wonder is that after Tang Ruohan left the box, the only waiters left behind also left.


    When I left, I didn''t forget to close the door.


    Tang Wei vaguely felt something was wrong, so she got up and said, "President Wang, I''ll go too..."


    Before the words "bathroom" were finished, a feeling of top heavy and light suddenly came. Tang Wei stumbled, lost her balance and fell to the ground.


    President Wang quickly got up, hugged Tang Wei and said with a smile, "manager Tang, you''re drunk."


    "You... Don''t touch me. I''m going out."


    Tang Wei frowned and struggled gently, but her body was as soft as cotton. She had no strength at all. Even she was weak in speaking.


    "Get out?"


    "Hehe, since you''re here, don''t want to leave so easily."


    "Tang Wei, Tang Wei, do you know how long I covet you? I dream every night and think of you!"


    "Hey, hey, it''s OK. I can get what I want right away. Imagination is really exciting!"


    President Wang showed a ferocious smile on his face, hugged Tang Wei and walked to the sofa next to him.


    Boom!


    Tang Wei suddenly woke up, opened her eyes and began to struggle violently: "you, you let go of me, what are you going to do? Let go of me!"


    Pop!


    He slapped her in the face.


    "Bitch, you''d better be honest!"


    "If you dare to move again, I''ll let you know what life is better than death later!"


    President Wang''s eyes were full of demonic heat, and he swept Tang Wei without scruples. His tone was greedy and fierce.


    Then he took out his mobile phone, turned on the camera mode and put it next to him

 Chapter 193

    Tang Wei has never been so desperate as now.


    The whole body is weak, the mind is dizzy, and although the consciousness is vague, you can also know what will happen next


    She grew up to be the best and most popular person in the family.


    Countless excellent boys flocked to pursue her.


    Countless girls worship and envy.


    She was born with a golden key, but she is erudite and beautiful.


    Such a woman is naturally arrogant and strong.


    Now, all her disguises and momentum have been swept away, from a high white swan to a drowning little white rabbit. She can only lie on the chopping board pitifully and helplessly, and let the cook dissect her.


    This cook is president Wang.


    Mr. Wang was so excited that he almost yelled.


    The goddess of dreams, lying next to herself, called every day should not be, called the earth does not work, this feeling is like a dream.


    In those years, President Wang just touched Tang Wei''s hand with alcohol, and was directly broken by the bodyguard next to her. Even later, the company''s shares were targeted by Tang''s group.


    At that time, he understood that he could not provoke such a woman for a lifetime.


    And now it can not only annoy her, but also put her


    "Hey, beauty Tang, you belong to me right away..."


    President Wang pinched Tang Wei''s chin and touched her face with his fingers. His eyes were full of greed.


    An unspeakable nausea and disgust made Tang Wei sick and couldn''t help vomiting.


    "Shit, you unkind bitch, how dare you vomit?"


    President Wang was very angry and slapped Tang Wei in the face.


    The white face that could be broken by blowing bullets immediately had several bright red palm prints.


    President Wang felt a burst of joy.


    In the past, don''t say to hit her. If you touch her, there may be a disaster of killing life. Now the Phoenix has landed and turned into a chicken. Isn''t that how you torture yourself?


    "Wang... You, if you dare to touch me, I will use the power of the Tang family to break you up!"


    Tang Wei lay on the sofa, her eyes full of anger and unwilling, and her voice said weakly.


    This is her last threat. I can only pray that it will work


    Unfortunately, President Wang didn''t eat this at all. Instead, he sneered: "don''t scare me. You''re a hot potato in the Tang family. They want to kick you out. How can they help you out?"


    "See the mobile phone next to you? After I have you, the mobile phone video will capture your sexy appearance... Will the Tang family help you when they see your ugly appearance?"


    Boom!


    Tang Wei, who heard this, suddenly trembled and her brain was blank.


    It''s over, it''s over


    Obviously, Wang and Tang Ruohan have already planned how to ruin their reputation. They have even considered the reaction of the old owner


    Yes, it''s just a conspiracy. Tang Ruohan destroyed his conspiracy


    Thinking of this, Tang Wei felt a burst of despair. Tears burst into her eyes and ran down her cheeks, full of grievances and resentment.


    "Tut Tut, did anyone say that the female president of the iceberg who used to be high above would cry?"


    "And the way you cry is so beautiful..."


    President Wang smiled obscene and reached out to untie Tang Wei''s clothes


    Bang!


    The door of the box suddenly burst open without warning!


    Yes, it''s not kicking, it''s exploding!


    The door fell apart and smashed!


    A figure stood at the door with a murderous face. His eyebrows were filled with endless cold.


    "Did anyone say you would die here today?"


    The man said hoarsely.


    Mr. Wang was startled and quickly fell down from Tang Wei. Then he stared at the man at the door in a panic and said in a loud voice, "you... Who are you?"


    "I''m here to collect your king of hell."


    Lin Feng walked forward a few steps, a face full of frost.


    "Ziqiu''s intuition is indeed right... Fortunately, I came up. Otherwise, if something happened to Tang Wei, I''m afraid my state of mind would collapse again!"


    Looking at the soft Tang Wei on the sofa, Lin Feng''s face changed sharply, his fists were held involuntarily, and there was unspeakable anger and remorse in his heart!


    He heard everything president Wang said just now.


    He didn''t expect Tang Wei to be so bad now.


    Even if they are bullied outside, the Tang family may ignore it!


    All this is because of myself!


    At that time, the Xu family and the Zhu family were annoyed on the princess cruise ship.


    Tang Wei did not hesitate to send Ma Kun, the patron saint of the Tang family, to protect herself because she was worried about his accident.


    Then she made an appointment with Xu Tiance. Regardless of herself standing on the cusp of the storm and being criticized by others, she resolutely appeared and wanted to stand in front of her


    Why is this silly woman so good to herself?


    "Lin Feng, is... Is that you?"


    Tang Wei''s consciousness has been very blurred, but she still vaguely sees the familiar figure and the familiar outline.


    Lin Feng came forward and hugged her tightly, and a line of tears flowed down.


    "Do you regret doing this for me?"


    Tang Wei shook her head and squeezed out a smile on her face: "I don''t regret Tang Wei''s behavior."


    "Silly girl..." Lin Feng gently stroked her face.


    "In front of others, I am an iceberg beauty, but in front of you, I am willing to be a silly girl." Tang Wei smiled.


    Lin Feng''s heart trembled slightly. Tang Wei''s words, like a sword full of tenderness, had already quietly stabbed into his heart.


    Now, the sword finally melted his heart.


    Yes, a man''s heart, even if it is made of iron, should melt.


    "You''re a little tired. Let''s have a rest first." Lin Feng said.


    "No, I don''t want to rest. I''m afraid that when I open my eyes again, you''ll disappear again!" Tang Wei said flustered.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you this time." Lin Feng smiled.


    Tang Wei pondered for a while, then said timidly, "so... Let''s pull the hook?"


    Lin Feng can''t laugh or cry.


    I didn''t expect Tang Wei to have such a playful and lovely side of her little daughter''s family.


    "OK, draw hook."


    After pulling the hook, Lin Feng gently patted Tang Wei''s forehead with his hand.


    The girl closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Lin Feng turned around and looked directly at President Wang with his eyes like a sword. The previous tenderness completely disappeared and replaced by a towering spirit of killing!


    As soon as president Wang''s face changed, the whole person was like being stared at by the wild animals in the primeval forest. His hair stood upright instinctively, and he had an unspeakable sense of fear!


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    "I tell you, don''t mess around. I''m the boss of Jiangbian group. If you dare to touch me, I''ll... Ah!!!!"


    The sound of killing pigs echoed in the box.

 Chapter 194

    When the waiters heard the scream from the box, their faces changed greatly and rushed over immediately. The picture inside made them unforgettable people who had seen a lot of the world


    The boss of Tangtang riverside group was lying on the cold floor with messy clothes and a sad face. One arm on the left was broken and fell to the side. Blood continued to flow out of his shoulder, forming an arc and spilling on the ground


    Next to him stood a young man with a cold face. His eyes were indifferent and could not see a fluctuation. He was like the God of death from hell.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    Several waiters screamed with fear. Some peed their pants and fainted on the spot. Some of their legs were soft and fell to the ground.


    Lin Feng glanced at them and said coldly, "do you people know how to be afraid?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. This Wang has colluded with you long ago. You''re not allowed to come in until he''s finished, right?"


    The waiters were so frightened that they couldn''t speak for a long time.


    One of them finally reacted, took out his mobile phone and was ready to call the police.


    "You dare!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes stared, and an unspeakable chill swept over in an instant.


    Click!


    The waiter''s hand shook and his mobile phone fell to the ground. The whole person was shocked and knelt on the ground.


    This... Who the hell is this?


    It''s the devil!!


    Then, Lin Feng lowered his head, looked coldly at President Wang like a dead dog and said, "it''s still too cheap to unload your hand. I once swore that whoever dares to hurt the people around me will be returned ten times by Lin Feng!"


    "So, if you touch Tang Wei''s face with this dirty hand, I''ll kill you!"


    President Wang, who was so hurt that he almost fainted, trembled and said in horror, "are you going to kill me? No, no, no, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, you''ll go to jail!"


    "I''ll give you the money! I''ll give you whatever you want!"


    Dong Dong Dong!


    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded from the outside.


    Tang Ruohan came running with a dozen men.


    "Right here, come on! Huige, hurry up!"


    Tang Ruohan said anxiously.


    In fact, she was not far away just now. She witnessed Lin Feng''s murder process with her own eyes. She had been scared out of control for a long time.


    But fortunately, she gradually calmed down and immediately went to Huige, the owner of the hotel.


    Huige is not only the owner of this hotel, but also the eldest brother of this street.


    He has lived in the society for more than 20 years. He has many brothers and has a very famous reputation. In addition to this hotel, he also runs several bath centers across the street, di bar.


    Tang Ruohan had said hello to Huige in advance to frame Tang Wei, so the waiters left the box with a "tacit understanding".


    After President Wang''s accident, Tang Ruohan knew that things were bad and hurriedly called brother Hui.


    This is Huige''s territory. She believes that as long as Huige comes out, no matter what the other party comes from, there is only a dead end.


    However, because the light in the box was too dim, she didn''t see Lin Feng''s face clearly, otherwise she would say something else


    "Boy, how dare you make trouble in my field?"


    Huige angrily looked at Lin Feng and said sternly, "do you know how many people have broken their hands and feet in my yard these years?"


    Lin Feng turned his head, glanced at Huige and said faintly, "Oh, it seems that you covered it here?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Don''t let go of President Wang!"


    Huige shouted coldly.


    He glanced at President Wang''s broken arm and his face suddenly changed.


    Although it is common for him to cut people''s hands and feet in his business, he has long been used to it... But now the situation is somewhat different!


    Because the man whose arm was cut off is president Wang, the chairman of Jiangbian group, the largest company in Jinhua City!


    President Wang has an accident in his own field. Let''s not say that he will be teased in the road. The most important thing is, if this big boss settles accounts with him after autumn, how can he bear this towering anger?


    The more Huige thought, the more frightened he was. He could only vent all his hatred on Lin Feng.


    He looked at Lin Feng with gnashing teeth and roared, "release people. I want you to release people immediately! Do you know what Wang always is? If you offend him, I will suffer along with you, not only you fool!"


    Lin Feng said calmly, "do you want to let people go? I''ll ask you later. Are you also involved in setting up Tang Wei?"


    "Did I participate in your hanging? Go to me and kill him!"


    Huige shouted impatiently.


    The little brother beside him immediately rushed up with an iron bar.


    "Then I will acquiesce that it has something to do with you."


    Lin Feng snorted and kicked the tea table out with one foot.


    Boom!


    The tea table immediately drew an arc in the air like a shell, and then burst!


    "Ah!"


    The younger brothers screamed and were thrown out by the explosion. One head was broken and bleeding. It was terrible.


    "This... What the hell is this?"


    Huige widened his eyes and looked at the strange scene as if he saw a ghost.


    He has been living in the society for so many years. From a young horse to a big brother, he has risen all the way by fighting and killing. What bloody and terrible scenes have he never seen?


    However, he has never seen Lin Feng overturn so many people with a tea table.


    "It''s your turn."


    Lin Feng walked forward step by step.


    The light in the corridor finally reflected him.


    "It''s... It''s you? It''s you!!!"


    At the moment of seeing this face, Tang Ruohan''s whole person was like being struck by thunder. The flirtatious face was immediately filled with unparalleled panic!


    How could she forget this face!


    At that time, at the gate of the Network Supervision Bureau, Lin Feng protected muziqiu and fought hard against Xu Tiance.


    Tang Wei arrived first because she was worried about him, and then the Tang family arrived.


    Tang Ruohan was also present at that time. The old owner of the Tang family didn''t want to offend Xu Tiance. He directly announced on the spot that Tang Wei was removed from the post of president and handed over to Tang Ruohan.


    Everyone is dead because of Lin Feng. Even Tang Ruohan thinks so.


    However, the outcome was unexpected.


    Three days later, Lin Feng won the battle and abolished a generation of God of war Xu Tiance.


    At the moment, Tang Ruohan will never forget this face in his dream!


    Who else can it be if it''s not Lin Feng?


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Tang. I''ll call someone right now. If this boy can fight again, he will never get out of here today!"


    Seeing that Tang Ruohan was pale, brother Hui thought she was frightened by Lin Feng''s means, and whispered comfort.


    "No, it''s useless..."


    "It''s no use calling more people. In front of this person, calling more people is just a number..."


    Tang Ruohan smiled bitterly.


    "Why?"


    Huige was stunned.


    "Do you know Xu Tiance?"


    Tang Ruohan said.


    "You know, the God of war of the Xu family is a very powerful figure... But it''s said that he seems to have been defeated by a mysterious man surnamed Lin. this is a great sensation in Jinhua City!"


    "Miss Tang, why did you suddenly mention this?"


    Huige wondered.


    "He is the man surnamed Lin who defeated Xu Tiance..."


    Tang Ruohan''s face was ugly and his voice trembled.

 Chapter 195

    "What?"


    Huige is a fool!


    He could hardly believe that the man who defeated the God of war Xu Tiance was right in front of him!


    No wonder he can easily kill his little brother. No wonder his skill is so incredible. The answer is self-evident


    "Tang Ruohan, your heart is so poisonous!"


    "Tang Wei is your sister. You treat her like this. Are you still human?"


    Lin Feng said word by word that the killing intention on his body continued to spread, making the surrounding air solidify!


    Tang Ruohan swallowed his saliva, turned pale and said, "I... I didn''t want to hurt him. It''s all him. President Wang is obsessed and wants to insult my sister. I''m going to move a soldier!"


    "You dare to argue!"


    Lin Feng''s face sank and his palm waved in the air.


    Pop!


    "Ah!"


    A scream.


    Tang Ruohan didn''t know what had happened, so he got a firm face and got a slap. His body turned 360 degrees in the air and fell directly to the ground.


    This slap is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Half of her face is as high and swollen as a hill. How ugly it is.


    She was frightened and angry. She didn''t expect that Lin Feng, the bitch''s old lover, came.


    "Big... Big brother, spare your life."


    Huige''s face changed dramatically. Just when he wanted to beg for mercy, he suddenly felt that his neck was tight. Unexpectedly, it was a suction force, which forcibly sucked in front of Lin Feng and, er, stopped his throat.


    "What was Tang Ruohan''s original plan? Say!"


    Lin Feng looked at him like death, and his voice was like an icy path.


    "I... I said, cough..."


    Huige coughed for a while, then trembled and said, "her plan is to ruin Miss Tang by talking business with customers as an excuse!"


    "In that glass of red wine, after taking the medicine, Miss Tang will feel soft and confused."


    "Then president Wang can take the opportunity to give her, give her..."


    Lin Feng''s face was gloomy and said, "go on, dare to miss a detail, I want you to die!"


    Huige was sad: "after President Wang ruined Miss Tang, he will take pictures with his mobile phone. At that time, he will use this as a threat to make Miss Tang her long-term plaything..."


    "Is that all?" Lin Feng''s palm pressed slightly and said coldly, "I don''t believe it. It''s not good at all. Will you participate in this matter?"


    Huige''s face was purple and he could hardly breathe. He had to say with difficulty, "OK... The advantage is that when President Wang is tired of playing, it''s my turn!"


    Click!


    A crisp sound!


    Lin Feng could no longer restrain his anger and made a sudden effort on his wrist.


    Huige didn''t even have time to scream. His head tilted and his neck was broken


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    Tang Ruohan was scared to death when he saw this scene. His black skirt was immediately stained with a layer of scale


    Incontinence!


    Not only he, but also several waiters were stunned.


    You know, Huige exists like a big man in this street. Let alone the people on the road must be respectful to him. Even the police should give him some thin noodles.


    However, such a cruel man has now become a corpse


    A cold body!


    After all this, Lin Feng picked up his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Ah Biao?"


    "I''m in lvfengyuan hotel. You bring someone here. There are some mess here that you need to clean up."


    Not long after hanging up the phone, a Biao came with a group of people.


    Restaurant guests who had seen such a scene thought it was a gang fight. They were so frightened that they shrank their necks and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Master Lin."


    A Biao walked into the box and bowed his head respectfully.


    "This guy is the boss of Bianjiang group. I want you to deal with him." Lin Feng pointed to the paralyzed president pan and said faintly.


    "No problem," Abiao said without hesitation.


    Now that he has achieved the position of panther, a Biao naturally knows how to deal with some things.


    Over the years, I haven''t eaten pork and I''ve seen pigs walk. Moreover, most of the affairs of the Panther are handled by a Biao, so it''s completely familiar.


    "Besides, I killed this guy. What''s his name? Huige, do you know him?" Lin Fengdao.


    A Biao was stunned and said, "it turns out that the body is brother Hui. I know him. When the Panther gave a banquet, he came to give me a toast. He is a guy with means and tricks."


    "Well, take care of his body by the way," said Lin Feng.


    "OK, Li, but what about the guys?" ah Biao looked at the waiters who were shrinking in the corner and trembling, and made a posture of wiping his neck: "why don''t I just take them --?"


    Several waiters were instantly frightened and began to kneel down to beg for mercy.


    "No, don''t kill us."


    "This matter has nothing to do with us, boss, please raise your hand!"


    "Wu Wu, I don''t want to die..."


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "leave them a way to live. The premise is to shut them up. If this matter is revealed, do what you should do."


    "Understand." a Biao nodded.


    Lin Feng went to Tang Wei who was completely unconscious, gently picked her up, and then left the box.


    Walking outside the hotel, muziqiu was waiting for her with a tacit understanding.


    "Ziqiu, you guessed it. Tang Wei was almost ruined by a bastard." Lin Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Really?" Muzi Qiu''s face changed. "So... Is sister Tang Wei okay?"


    Lin Feng shook his head: "I went in time."


    "Hoo, that''s good." Muzi Qiu said with a sigh of relief and some pity: "sister Tang Wei is just like this because of you. You must make good compensation to her."


    "Compensation?"


    Lin Feng scratched his head, "how to compensate?"


    "Stupid, of course, take her home!" Muzi Qiu glared at Lin Feng.


    Um


    Take her home?


    Although Lin Feng did intend to do so, he really couldn''t believe it when he said it from muziqiu''s mouth.


    "I said, I can allow sister Tang Wei to be with you, because she has paid so much for you, which she deserves." Muzi Qiu whispered.


    "However, it''s not how much you pay in this world that you can get much in return?" Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    "Feng, are you going to abandon sister Tang Wei?" Muzi Qiu''s eyes suddenly turned red and said bitterly, "if you really want to do this, i... I''ll be angry!"


    Pooh¡ª¡ª


    Lin Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t think about it. Tang Wei has become like this. How can I put up with her?"


    Muzi Qiu hummed, "you know I''m not talking about this... Forget it. In short, take good care of sister Tang Wei these days and don''t hurt her again."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry."


    "You are the eunuch!" muziqiu said with a smile.


    After a while, Lin Feng sent muziqiu home, then stopped a taxi and drove to the villa.


    *


    Soon, the car arrived at Wisteria bay villa.


    Lin Feng opens the door with a key and puts Tang Wei on the sofa. He is about to pour her a glass of water. Suddenly, his arm tightens and she grabs it hard:


    "Don''t go, don''t leave me..."


    "I''m really tired, so tired..."


    "Although I am a strong woman in everyone''s eyes, I also need an arm to rely on..."


    Tang Wei was in a coma. Her stubborn face was full of struggle and pain. Her mouth kept whispering, and tears flowed out of her clear eyes.


    Lin Fengxin felt hurt and said, "don''t worry, Weiwei, I promise I''ll never leave you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    It was a soft red lip and kissed it

 Chapter 196

    Lin Feng must admit that his brain is completely blank at this moment!


    Although he already has the experience of kissing girls, Tang Wei is different from muziqiu.


    One is shy and the other is enthusiastic.


    I''m afraid only the party Lin can experience the taste.


    Lin Feng wants to push Tang Wei away, but he is afraid to wake her up at this time and that she will misunderstand... Of course, he can''t bear this feeling, because it''s really wonderful.


    He thought he might be in love with her.


    No, not possible, but certain!


    Very early, very early, how early was it? Maybe it was after he was driven out by the Su family and had a car accident


    When he woke up at that time, he was shocked to see Tang Wei''s face. Although he liked it, he didn''t dare to have any desire or possession.


    Because there was a big gap between him and her at that time.


    Then, in times of difficulties, Tang Wei did not hesitate to help, using all the resources available to the Tang family to help herself, even after the Tang family''s warning.


    How can anyone not be moved? No heart?


    So, very early, Lin Feng had planted the seeds of his love for Tang Wei in his heart. It was only because of his inferiority complex that he didn''t show it.


    After muziqiu appeared, he seemed to find another himself. He also lived so hard and tired. The collection of the two people was like warming each other, so fit.


    As time went on, he felt he should forget a beautiful shadow in his heart.


    And until now he realized that he couldn''t forget, really couldn''t forget!


    Like is like, not so many gorgeous words, not so many vows, but at a certain moment, he is wearing a white shirt, she is wearing a white skirt, pushing a bicycle in her hand, walking to the sun to show that bright smile, your heart melts, that is like.


    This night, Lin Feng stayed with Tang Wei and stayed up all night.


    *


    The next day, Tang Wei woke up from the sofa and saw the strange environment around her. Lin Feng swallowed his saliva and hesitated for a few seconds. Finally, she put her finger in the air on the beauty in her arms.


    Warm and soft, the skin touched by the palm is white and greasy even without powder. Is it true that once people are beautiful to the extreme, they are covered with treasure?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll lend you Ziqiu for a day, no, half a day, or a few hours. After that, what or what... I''ll go back to the Tang Group and continue to be the so-called department manager. I''ll continue to be restricted and bullied by Tang Ruohan, but there''s no way. Who calls me a member of the Tang family? Who says you already have Ziqiu? Some things, don''t you Once it happens, it can''t be changed? "


    "Lin Feng, do you say that people have an afterlife? If so, will you choose me if I meet you first in the next life?"


    Tang Wei sobbed.


    "You don''t look like a female business president at all."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    "I haven''t been the president for a long time."


    Tang Wei mocked herself.


    "Don''t worry, the things that belong to you will still be yours sooner or later. Those who have no ability will only sit in your position for the time being. It won''t take long for them to roll where they come from."


    Lin Feng said firmly.


    "I hope so."


    Tang Wei smiled sadly. In fact, she didn''t hold any hope in her heart.


    After all, the old owner likes Tang Ruohan most, but doesn''t like himself.


    In addition, he got involved with the identity sensitive Lin Feng. With his personality, it''s good not to kick himself out of the Tang family. How can he let himself go back and take over the Tang Group?


    Dong Dong!


    The door of the villa was suddenly knocked.


    Lin Feng and Tang Wei instinctively let go as if they were electrocuted.


    "You... You open the door."


    Tang Wei blushed.


    Lin Feng scratched his head and wondered how he felt like he was having an affair with her?


    He went to open the door and saw abio standing outside.


    A Biao looked happy: "master Lin, I have good news for you."


    "Oh, tell me?" Lin Feng smiled.


    "The water you gave me is very useful, especially useful!" a Biao said excitedly. "Master Lin, do you have any? I know several big men, and they all want it!"


    "Yes, why not."


    Lin Feng showed a cunning smile, "but I want to give you money, ten million each."

 Chapter 197

    A ten million?


    A Biao was stunned at first, then understood what was common, and nodded again and again: "yes, yes, a ten million pill, master Lin, your panacea, let alone a ten million pill, is worth 100 million!"


    Lin Feng looked at him with a smile and said, "have you tried yourself?"


    "Well, hey, hey."


    A Biao smiled awkwardly, and his old face turned red for the first time.


    It turned out that after he got the water to return the pill, he first investigated which of his men had "problems", selected some of them and distributed the pill to them. Then he immediately killed a nightclub he was most familiar with and ordered the number one with the most beautiful inside and the best figure.


    Usually he surrendered in less than a minute, but for three hours at that time, he was still standing and invincible, just like a god of war!


    A Biao was surprised and happy, but he was not sure whether it was the same as aphrodisiac. It only had a temporary effect and could last for a long time.


    Then the next day he did the experiment again, still two words - invincible!


    He asked those who took Shui huandan. They all stretched out their thumbs and said it was a magic pill. Several even cried excitedly. They said that after so many years, they finally experienced the feeling of being a man!


    This time, ah Biao completely confirmed that the water return pill is a divine pill!


    I don''t know how many times stronger than the Indian Dali pill and Weige in the market.


    Therefore, he came here excitedly and reported the results to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng is very happy to hear the news.


    Although he is not a businessman, he also knows that when one thing can achieve unprecedented utility, it is time to make a lot of money.


    "Master Lin, are you going to list this divine pill?"


    "If it is listed, it will make a lot of money. It is not impossible to become the richest man in Jinhua City!"


    Ah Biao said excitedly.


    "Listing? You think too much. It takes too long for a new drug from R & D to listing. It will take nearly ten years just for R & D reports, animal research, clinical trial approval and clinical trials... I can''t wait that long."


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    "Well..." Abiao was disappointed.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. When good things appear, they won''t be buried."


    Lin Feng smiled confidently, "these days you wait for my notice, and when I refine more water to return Dan, it will be my chance to make money."


    "OK!"


    A Biao nodded and left the villa.


    "Tut Tut, is this the rhythm of making a fortune?" Tang Wei came over with a smile. "To be honest, what is the water return pill? I seem to have heard something about aphrodisiac, real men or something just now?"


    Lin Feng said awkwardly, "well... It''s better not to say it?"


    "No, you must tell me!" Tang Wei snorted.


    "OK, I''ll tell you." Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    He told Tang Wei about shuihuandan and Huayu Dan and told her his plan.


    Tang Wei was shocked and then more excited than a Biao: "Lin Feng, you''re really going to get rich, you know? That a Biao said you might become the richest man in Jinhua City. I think it''s too low. At least... At least the richest man in China starts!"


    China''s richest man?


    Lin Feng was surprised and said, "is it true or false?"


    Tang Wei smiled confidently and said, "of course it''s true. Think about it. How many men in the world are troubled by this problem? There are some rich people and big men. They spent tens of millions or even billions of dollars and failed to achieve the ideal effect... If your water pill can work miraculously, why don''t you worry that no one will buy it at that time?"


    "In a word, you have to run this thing well and strive to promote this pill!"


    "Of course, only promote the upper class circle for the purpose of popularity and making money. After all, it has not been listed and there is no way to sell publicly... To put it simply, it''s just to make a lot of money."


    Lin Feng sat on the sofa and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll leave it to you to plan."


    "Well, Lin Feng, did you have this plan long ago?" Tang Wei scolded with a smile. "It''s estimated that you''ve thought of the next steps long ago?"


    Lin Feng shrugged: "I really want to be very backward, but I still lack a talent who can manage and do business."


    "This talent is me?" Tang Wei said.


    "It must be you," said Lin Feng.


    "But I''m from the Tang family after all..." Tang Wei said bitterly.


    "Of course you are from the Tang family, but who said that if you are from the Tang family, you must go back to the Tang family''s company to work?" Lin Feng drank the freshly brewed hot tea on the table and said with a smile, "can you help me do things? Are you betraying the Tang family?"


    Tang Wei was stunned and couldn''t help hesitating.


    Yes, helping Lin Feng is not a betrayal of the family?


    And now the Tang family really has nothing to miss


    They don''t think of themselves as relatives at all.


    Father will only be submissive.


    In the eyes of the old owner, Tang Ruohan was the only granddaughter, and he was a tool man who made money for him.


    When the company got up, she kicked herself away. She didn''t believe that the old owner didn''t know about the grievances she suffered in the company during this period.


    But, different or indifferent?


    "If that Wang ruined you last night, what do you think the Tang family would do?"


    Lin Feng looked at Tang Wei and said in a deep voice.


    This is a soul torture.


    Tang weijiao''s body trembled and her face was as white as paper.


    At this moment, she didn''t know how to answer


    Maybe, just because she already knew the answer.


    With the temperament of the Tang family, they will choose to cover up this matter to avoid damage to the family honor.


    He was either expelled from the Tang family, or put under house arrest for a lifetime, and even had no chance to work in the company.


    As for the culprit, Mr. Wang, I''m afraid he will continue to stir up trouble and get away with it, while Tang Ruohan is sitting in his own position as president, controlling the situation and high spirited.


    She knows the old owner too well.


    This dull old man is dedicated to the Tang family. Except Tang Ruohan, all his descendants and children are just chess pieces in his eyes and can be abandoned at any time.


    "Tang Wei, as you said, I have a chance to become the richest man in China."


    "In that case, why don''t you stay and help me and witness success with me?"


    "Tang Wei, I need you, really need you, stay!"


    Lin Feng walks up to Tang Wei and puts his hands on her shoulders. His eyes have never been serious or gentle.


    Tang Wei stared at the man in front of her, trembling and at a loss


    "I know you still have feelings for the down group. After all, that''s where you put your efforts."


    "Don''t worry, one day you will go back, but not now."


    Lin Feng said word by word and looked solemn: "at that time, all the people of the Tang family, old and young, will kneel in front of you. Please go back!"


    At this moment, he suddenly exuded the momentum of a king in the world, just like a king who is high above and points out the rivers and mountains!


    For a moment, Tang Wei was crazy and subconsciously said:


    "OK, I''ll stay."

 Chapter 198

    Although Tang Wei promised to stay, she didn''t intend to live in the villa.


    After all, Lin Feng is still a boyfriend and girlfriend with muziqiu. She doesn''t want to disturb her.


    However, she didn''t know. In fact, muziqiu had already accepted her identity.


    Before leaving, Tang Wei made a detailed plan and conception for Shui huandan and decided to go to the circle to publicize it sometime.


    Although she has been dismissed now, it is still very simple to recruit some rich and powerful people as the former president and the core child of the Tang family. Just promote the efficacy and use of shuihuandan, wait for the bullet to fly for a while, and then wait to count the money.


    "By the way, give me some of the Huayu pills. Since the water returning pill is so magical, the Huayu pill may also be used commercially," Tang Wei said.


    "No problem." Lin Feng nodded, took out the only five stasis elixirs and handed them to Tang Wei.


    Then, he drove Tang Wei to rent a luxury community nearby, which was very close to Wisteria Bay. It was also very convenient to travel in the future.


    "Remember, don''t answer the phone when the Tang family calls you. Let Tang Ruohan be proud for some time. Now the Tang Group is still in a stable state and can''t see too big problems. When something goes wrong one day, I don''t believe your old master can still calm down." before leaving, Lin Feng told him.


    "I know, I know, you''ve said it several times!" Tang Wei said with a smile. "Why do you care about me so much? Do you like me?"


    Lin Feng coughed twice, turned and left.


    Until the moment Ferrari started in the dark, the window suddenly opened and a voice sounded:


    "Yes."


    Then, the car drove by, leaving Tang Wei as numb as a chicken.


    "He... What did he just say?"


    Tang Wei, whose face turned red, muttered incredulously, "I must have heard wrong..."


    *


    The old house and courtyard of the Su family.


    "Dad, why are you so stubborn?"


    "As I said, this is a rare opportunity. As long as you follow my plan, I guarantee that our Su family will enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future. It may not be impossible to become a second-line or even a first-line family in the future!"


    Su Aiguo said with an excited face.


    "Patriotic, as soon as you come back, you ask me for 20 million. How can I get so much money?"


    "Besides, the Su family is very good now. Relying on the Tang family''s wealth, we also have millions of income a year. Why do we have to pursue the ultimate wealth?"


    The old man of the Su family, sitting on the rattan chair, frowned and said.


    "How can millions a year be enough?"


    "Dad, have you ever thought that there are so many people in the Su family, what should we do when we get married? Is the annual income of a few million enough?"


    "And as you can see, Suya has now climbed up to a noble son like Ma Haojie. When she gets married, she must be financially worthy of others, not to mention being a good match for her family?"


    "With so little money from the Su family, can we take out the dowry when Xiaoya gets married? Why should Ma Haojie''s parents look up to Xiaoya?"


    Su Aiguo said eloquently.


    Mr. Su snorted and said, "if they don''t like Xiaoya because of money, it''s ok if they don''t get married."


    "Patriotic, I put my words here. I don''t like Ma Haojie. I don''t like him very much. His character is very problematic. If he breaks up with Xiaoya, it''s also a good thing!"


    The old man always remembered how Ma Haojie humiliated and abused him when he came to the old house.


    At that time, if Lin Feng had not been present, the old man didn''t know what he would have been bullied.


    Thinking of Lin Feng, the old man sighed again. He always felt that Lin Feng and Su Ya were a good match, but this granddaughter was too vain. She not only betrayed Lin Feng in her marriage, but also drove him out of the Su family by such a mean means.


    I''m afraid they won''t meet again in the future


    "Dad, what are you talking about? What do you mean breaking up is also a good thing?"


    "Whether the Su family can turn over depends on Ma Haojie. His father is the boss of the listed group!"


    Su Aiguo said with a speechless face, "I know that you don''t love money. You always regard money as dirt, but you should understand one thing. To survive in this world, you can''t live without money. This is a world where money is respected!"


    "Come on, don''t teach me that. Anyway, I can''t take out 30 million yuan. It''s no use if you wear the skin of your mouth."


    Old man Su interrupted impatiently.


    "Don''t be kidding. If you really want to take it, you can take it out," Su Aiguo said.


    "What do you mean?" old man Su frowned.


    "If this old house is auctioned, it should be more than 30 million?" Su Aiguo narrowed his eyes and said.


    Hearing this, old man Su''s face suddenly became extremely angry. He stared at Su Aiguo and shouted, "get out!"


    "You unfilial son, how dare you think of the old house!"


    "This is an ancient house handed down by our ancestors. It should be handed down all the time. I won''t sell it even at the sky high price!"


    Su Aiguo was worried: "Dad, why are you so stubborn? The ancient house sold money and gave it to me to invest in products. Will I redeem the house at that time?"


    "Go away, you go away - cough, cough, cough!"


    Old man Su turned white with anger and coughed.


    "OK, OK, I''ll roll. Can''t I roll?"


    Su Aiguo left angrily.


    Outside the old house.


    Su ya, Su ting and Ma Haoran have been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing Su Aiguo coming out, they immediately greeted him.


    "Dad, how''s it going? Did grandpa agree to give you money?"


    Su Ting asked impatiently.


    "Agree, fart!"


    Su Aiguo scolded, "this old thing is really a dead brain. I asked him to sell the ancient house, but he just refused. What did he say? It''s something left by his ancestors... Hum, what''s left by his ancestors? Can it be used as food?"


    Hearing this, Su Ting immediately looked disappointed.


    "It''s all right, Dad. Grandpa won''t give it, and ah Jie''s side!" Suya comforted and took a look at her boyfriend.


    Ma Haojie nodded and said with a smile, "my side has transferred 20 million from my father''s company."


    "Really?"


    Su Aiguo was overjoyed. "Great. With 20 million, we can buy a lot of products!"


    "However, if we can sell the old house and add another 30 million, it will be more perfect!"


    Su Ting said sadly, "but if grandpa doesn''t give it, there''s no way."


    Su Aiguo pondered for a while, then looked at Su ting and said, "Tingting, will you do dad a favor?"


    "What?" Su Ting was stunned.


    "In the evening, you take something to visit your grandpa, and then take the opportunity... To steal the deed!" Su Aiguo said in a low voice.


    Su Ting''s eyes widened when she heard the speech

 Chapter 199

    "This, this is not very good!" Su Ting looked embarrassed.


    If Grandpa knows about stealing the house deed or something, wouldn''t he be angry?


    Su Aiguo sighed and said, "now we can only do this. When the time comes to make a fortune, it''s okay to bring back the old house."


    "But why only let me steal it?"


    Su Ting was wronged and dissatisfied.


    "Otherwise? Is it your sister or me?" Su Aiguo frowned. "Su Ting, you''re young. If this thing is found, the old man can scold you at most. He won''t do anything to you."


    "Besides, isn''t this old house not returned to him? When the business comes, we will all become rich people. At that time, there will be ten or 100 houses!"


    Su Ting pondered for a while and felt that her father''s words were reasonable, so she nodded and agreed.


    *


    In the evening, Su Ting bought some supplements and went to Su''s old house.


    Mr. Su was very happy to see his granddaughter come to see him. He specially asked the housekeeper to buy more dishes.


    Su Ting turned her eyes and said, "Grandpa, do you remember the pancakes you made for me when I was a child?"


    "Remember, what''s the matter?" master Su wondered.


    "I suddenly miss the taste of pancakes. Now I really want to taste them again!" Su Ting waited with several stages.


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy? I''ll just let the cook do it." Mr. Su laughed happily.


    "No, no, I''m going to eat what you made." Su Ting was worried. "What grandpa made is the taste of childhood. It''s better to eat... I don''t eat anyone except grandpa!"


    "You greedy cat! OK, Grandpa will make it for you!" old Su smiled, and then turned to the old man next to him. "Lao Zhao, please push me to the kitchen. I''ll make pancakes for my granddaughter."


    "Yes, sir." the old housekeeper nodded, pushed the wheelchair and went to the kitchen with Mr. Su.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ting''s nose was suddenly sour. She was moved and blamed herself.


    Although her sister always instills the idea that Grandpa only likes Lin Feng, doesn''t like them and values boys over girls, Su Ting knows... This is just the subjective thinking of her sister, who is particularly disgusted with Lin Feng.


    For example, now, the old man''s legs and feet are inconvenient. When he heard that he wanted to eat his own pancakes, without saying a word, he asked the old housekeeper to push him into the kitchen. This proves that grandpa still loves himself


    Su Ting had a strong sense of guilt in her heart. She even began to retreat and wanted to give up.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The cell phone suddenly rang.


    "Tingting, have you stolen the house deed? Hurry up, I contacted a big boss and said that I had a crush on the ancient house and wanted to buy it at a price of 40 million... You steal it quickly. We''ll go through the formalities early and get the money!"


    Su''s patriotic voice sounded from the phone.


    Su Ting hesitated for a few seconds and said, "Dad, why don''t you forget it?"


    "You... What did you say?"


    "I said, forget it. You can see how much grandpa likes the old house. We stole him. What if he gets angry and gets sick?"


    "What are you talking nonsense about here, girl? Didn''t I say that the old house is just ''borrowed'' rather than really sold. When we have money, the price will be doubled or tripled. I don''t believe the other party is still unwilling to sell!"


    Su Aiguo scolded: "hurry, don''t ink. We can count on this old house for the future of the Su family!"


    "OK, ok..."


    Su Ting hung up the phone in embarrassment, turned her head, looked at the figure of her busy grandfather in the kitchen, sighed and said, "I''m sorry, Grandpa."


    Then she sneaked into grandpa''s old house. According to her father''s previous instructions, she found the deed in a drawer under the bed.


    After getting the deed, Su Ting had left immediately, but afraid of Grandpa''s suspicion, she stubbornly ate all the pancakes before leaving the old house.


    At the coffee shop designated by Su Aiguo, there was indeed a middle-aged man who looked extraordinary in a suit.


    "Tingting, where''s the deed?"


    Su Aiguo asked impatiently.


    Su Ting handed the deed to Su Aiguo.


    "Look, boss Tang, this is the deed of the old house of the Su family." Su Aiguo, with a flattering smile on his face, respectfully handed the deed to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man took a look, nodded and said, "well, in that case, it''s a deal at a price of 40 million. I can say in advance that I will use this old house to develop special industries. Once the construction starts, it''s too late for you to regret!"


    "Don''t worry, boss Tang, I won''t regret it!" Su Aiguo said with a smile.


    Su Ting''s face changed and whispered, "Dad, what does that mean? Boss Tang said he would use the old house to develop the industry. Can the old house be redeemed in the future?"


    "Er..." Su Aiguo''s face was a little weak. "Tingting, listen to Dad. There''s nothing wrong with an old house. When we make money, let your grandfather live in sky villa, which is more suitable for old-age care."


    "Dad, you lied to me!" Su Ting was immediately angry. "You said that when we make money later, we will return the old house to grandpa! Now what do you say about sky villa? Do you know how sad Grandpa will be if we lose the old house!"


    "That''s enough! Do you know what tone you''re talking to me?"


    Su Aiguo''s face sank and angrily scolded, "I''m your father, not your friends. What decision I make, it''s not your turn to interrupt!"


    Su Ting''s face turned white with anger. At the same time, she was extremely regretful. She shouldn''t have listened to her father and stole the deed back.


    She couldn''t believe it. If she lost the old house, how would grandpa live in the future?


    "I repeat, think clearly. I''ll invite some old friends of the real estate bureau out later. Once the contract is signed, it can''t be changed."


    "Once my industry starts, the old house will be torn down. Then you won''t regret taking the medicine."


    Boss Tang looked at Su Aiguo and said indifferently.


    "I''ve thought it over and will never regret it!" Su Aiguo nodded again and again.


    "OK." boss Tang picked up his cell phone and began to call the real estate.


    Su Ting was so angry that she stamped her feet and directly turned away from the cafe.


    The sky on the street is dark, and colorful neon lights stand on both sides of the street, constantly blooming with brilliance, just like a colorful lamp bridge, more like the stars in the sky.


    Even if it is more than 11 o''clock at night, the night in Jinhua City is still so wonderful and intoxicated, which makes people linger and forget to return.


    Su Ting likes the excitement very much. She goes to the bar and swipes the nightclub. She usually does it with her best friends. But at the moment, her heart is very heavy. Her mind constantly echoes the scene of grandpa in the kitchen and giving her pancakes


    "Is the little sister alone?"


    Several men with big faces and thick faces came over with a malicious face.


    Su Ting frowned, ignored them and was ready to leave.


    Only she had just taken a few steps. One of the scar faces grabbed her arm and said with a smile, "it''s dangerous for a person to wander around at night. Go and have fun with my brothers!"


    "You... What are you doing? Let go of me!"


    Su Ting was shocked and angry, and slapped the man in the face.


    Pop!


    Scar''s face was unprepared. After being slapped in the face, he was so angry that his face twisted and scolded: "grass, your mother''s little bitch, how dare you hit me?"


    Immediately, a punch hit Su Ting''s belly.


    "Ah!"


    Su Ting groaned with pain, spit out a large pool of bitter water in her mouth, covered her stomach, and fell to the ground with a painful face.


    "Take her away."


    Scarface sneered: "the blues business has been deserted recently. Take this chick away and teach her well. Maybe you can make a lot of money for the store in the future!"


    "Yes, brother Liu."


    Several other people immediately rushed up and set up Su Ting, who had almost collapsed in the past, one left and one right

 Chapter 200

    The next day, after Lin Feng sent muziqiu to work, he called Tang Wei to the villa and discussed with her about the promotion of water return pill.


    At present, as far as the effect of Shui huandan is concerned, as long as the people who have taken it can not only solve the problems, but also be stronger than ordinary people.


    There are two things missing now.


    1¡¢ That is to play out the popularity and let more people know that water is also Dan and believe that water is also Dan.


    However, Lin Feng is not worried about this. After all, Tang Wei, the former president of the Tang Group, will promote it. Even if those rich and powerful people are skeptical, they will try it in Tang Wei''s face.


    2¡¢ It is a rare medicinal material.


    Although Shui huandan is completely useless for improving cultivation and the materials needed are not so harsh, it is still very difficult to find it.


    Lin Feng called a Biao and Chen Wei, made a list for them, asked them to put down their things and try to find these herbs.


    After all, golden ginseng is too rare and belongs to a rare plant, so we can only replace it with these slightly "cheap" herbs first.


    With these "cheap" medicinal materials, the success rate of alchemy is naturally much lower than that of gold. However, the victory lies in the acceptable price and the accumulation of quantity. It should also produce a lot of water to return the pill.


    Lin Feng and Tang Wei are discussing. The mobile phone suddenly rings. To his surprise, it''s the old master of the Zhu family.


    "Mr. Lin, is it convenient for you now?" Old Master Zhu said carefully.


    Since Lin Feng defeated Xu Tiance, the Zhu family no longer has any resentment against him, but only deep fear and fear.


    Master Zhu even prepared a list of people he knew or might know with Lin Feng. He told all the people of the Zhu family not to offend those on the list in the future.


    Of the more than 100 large-scale industries, there are now less than 20, which is undoubtedly a great blow to the Zhu family, falling directly from the five aristocratic families in Jinhua City.


    Since then, there are only four aristocratic families in Jinhua City, the Su family, the Wang family, the he family and the Xu family.


    In order to keep the only remaining property of the Zhu family, old Master Zhu has been cautious and walking on thin ice. He has no previous ambition. He just wants the Zhu family to survive and the subsequent descendants to live in peace.


    "What''s up?" Lin Feng asked.


    "It''s like this... I promised you last time that I would give you another 30 properties. If it''s convenient for you, I''ll find someone to show you?" said Old Master Zhu.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "yes, I''m in the largest villa in Wisteria Bay. Please send someone over."


    After hanging up, Tang Wei asked about the situation curiously, and Lin Feng told him.


    "You... You actually swallowed 50 industries of the Zhu family?"


    Tang Wei''s eyes widened, her chest fluctuated violently, and she felt that her breathing was almost stopped.


    What is the concept of the 50 industries of a noble family?


    That''s not the kind of fuss of ordinary small businessmen!


    If any industry is released alone, it can make an ordinary person rich and become a millionaire.


    Tang Wei was surprised to hear that the Zhu family actually gave Lin Feng 50 industries, which was tantamount to cutting their flesh and drinking their blood?


    "No, it''s not 50. Strictly speaking, it''s 80." Lin Feng said with a smile, "the 50 he promised me have been managed by a Biao and Chen Wei respectively. Now old Master Zhu calls me to let me take over the other 30."


    Tang Wei stared at Lin Feng and couldn''t speak for a long time


    "Why, don''t you think I''m a robber?" Lin Feng shrugged.


    "You''re not just a bandit, you''re a bandit!" Tang Wei smiled angrily. "I thought you had only one company crazy about reading TV. I didn''t expect you to have 80 major industries under your name, Lin Feng... You''ve got so much money. It doesn''t matter whether you sell it or not."


    Lin Feng shook his head: "no, this money is not enough."


    "Not enough?" Tang Wei frowned. "These 80 industries add up to enough for you to eat for several lives. What else do you want?"


    "I want to refine pills, which are more powerful than water for pills, and the medicinal materials needed for refining pills, especially rare medicinal materials, are sky high prices... I''m afraid the money is really not enough at present." Lin Feng smiled and looked at Tang Wei: "And I didn''t say that I want you to become the pioneer of shuihuandan medicine... When you become famous, you can look at the snobs of the Tang family and promise to kneel down one by one and beg you to go back."


    Hearing these words, Tang Wei''s eyes became gentle and said, "Lin Feng, you are very kind to me."


    "You are so good to me, of course I want to be good to you," Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Hate... If you do this again, Ziqiu will be jealous." Tang Wei blushed.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Ziqiu, she..."


    Dong Dong!


    The door was knocked at this time.


    Lin Feng went to open it. Outside the door stood a man in his forties, wearing a suit and gold wire glasses.


    "Hello, master Lin, I''m sent by the old man. My name is Zhu and my name is Zhu Feng. Just call me Xiao Zhu. I''m here at the old man''s advice to take you to know the 30 stores."


    The gentle man said respectfully with a humble smile on his face.


    As a core member of the Zhu family, Zhu Feng was also present in the first battle between Lin Feng and Xu Tiance.


    Like those members of the Zhu family, he thought that Lin Feng would be killed by Xu Tiance at the beginning, but the final result was beyond everyone''s expectation!


    Also in that war, Lin Feng''s image buried a figure of great fear in the hearts of the Zhu family... Including Zhu Feng, of course.


    Zhu Feng is very reluctant to the task sent by the old master. After all, no one is willing to deal with this abnormal evil star who doesn''t play cards according to common sense and is worthy of force.


    But Mr. Zhu promised to give him an additional 1% of the company as long as he went.


    Although the current Zhu family suffered heavy losses, one percent of the shares were still full of temptation. After thinking for a long time, Zhu Feng finally agreed.


    Lin Feng turned his head and smiled at Tang Wei: "Weiwei, I''ll trouble you again."


    Tang Wei was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "You know, I''m a complete layman in business, so if you don''t dislike the 30 industries, please take over for me." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Tang Wei was stunned and hurriedly said, "no, no, no, this is your industry. How can I --"


    "It''s so decided." Lin Feng interrupted, "you go with Mr. Zhu Feng. I have something to do with a Biao. I''ll come soon."


    With that, Lin Feng walked out of the door without waiting for Tang Wei to speak.


    "Hey, you --"


    Seeing Lin Feng go so far, Tang Wei can''t cry or laugh.


    This guy is so straightforward.


    However, there was an unspeakable feeling in her heart.


    After all, 30 industries, ah, this is a huge astronomical figure.


    If it is not absolute trust, how can it be easily handed over to others?


    "Let''s go." Tang Wei regained the cold temperament of the female president and said to Zhu Feng.


    Since Lin Feng gave it to her, she couldn''t let him down.


    Either don''t do it or do it best. This is Tang Wei''s motto.


    "OK, miss, my car is just outside the villa. Please follow me." Zhu Feng bowed and said politely.


    *


    At this point, the blues bar.


    In the office on the second floor.


    "OK, OK, I know. Don''t worry. I will entertain my new owner."


    Scar''s face took his cell phone and said with a flattering smile.


    After hanging up his cell phone, his face full of flesh couldn''t help but show the color of meditation.


    "Store manager, what''s the matter?"


    A close man asked cautiously.


    Scar looked at the man and said faintly, "just now the people of the Zhu family called and said that the blues bar doesn''t belong to the Zhu family anymore. Soon someone came to take over and let me entertain."


    "What? The Zhu family sold it?" the man was very surprised.


    "Hum, isn''t it normal to sell?" scar face sneered. "The Zhu family offended the man surnamed Lin who defeated Xu Zhanshen. Knowing that it was difficult to protect themselves, they quickly threw out the industry to save time for people to eat clean."


    Hearing the man surnamed Lin, all the men look at me and I look at you. They don''t speak.


    After all, this is a legend who defeated Xu Tiance. They dare not discuss it easily.


    "But that''s good. In the past, when the Zhu family was there, my store manager had to hold his tail. Now I''ve changed my new owner. If the other party doesn''t have enough background, I don''t suggest a turn around."


    "Maybe this is a good time for me to swallow the blues bar."


    Scar''s face smiled grimly, and a cold light full of ambition flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, a little brother hurried in: "the store manager, Zhu Feng of the Zhu family, came with a woman."


    "Woman?" scar''s face was stunned. "Are you sure you only brought one woman?"


    "Yes, and this woman is very young and beautiful, more beautiful than any woman I have ever seen, just like the fairy in the picture!" said the little brother with a drooling face.


    "Well..."


    Scarface nodded, relieved.


    It would be much easier if it were just a woman

 Chapter 201

    "Miss, please come in."


    Zhu Feng took Tang Wei all the way to the blues bar.


    It''s daytime and the bar hasn''t opened yet, but the music inside has been deafening.


    Tang Wei frowned slightly.


    If you remember correctly, when the car first arrived, there was no music in the bar, and now the music is on, what does it mean?


    severity shown by an official on assuming office?


    Tang Wei''s heart is cold.


    Obviously, the managers of this bar are not very welcome to themselves.


    But she didn''t take it seriously.


    Having been president of the down group for so many years, I haven''t seen any big storms. Soldiers will block it, and water and earth cover it.


    In the main hall of the bar, a man in his forties, with a face full of flesh and a scar face, was holding his chest in his hands and looking at this side.


    Around him stood a dozen men (staff?) who looked less like good people, all with tattoos and fierce eyes.


    Tang Wei sighed in her heart. It seems that the Zhu family didn''t take this bar seriously. It''s strange to ask such a group of people to manage it. It''s strange that business is getting better.


    When the scar face on the other side saw Tang Wei appear, his eyes immediately lit up.


    beauty!


    Best beauty!


    As a store manager of a bar, all kinds of beauties met a lot, including female college students, female white-collar workers, stewardess and models.


    But compared with the beauty in front of us, it''s still too bad.


    Even the girl who was forced to catch last night and was ready to become the number one was still half inferior under this woman''s temperament.


    "I really want to taste her..."


    Scarface licked his tongue, took the initiative to walk over, stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, I''m the manager of this store."


    "Hello."


    Tang Wei shook hands with him, but found that when she pulled it back, the other party didn''t intend to let go, and there was an obscene smile on her face.


    She immediately sank her face and said, "let go!"


    This icy tone suddenly pressed. Scar face didn''t know what was going on. His heart trembled and he really let go.


    He secretly scolded himself for being timid. How could he be frightened by a woman?


    Originally, I was going to feel the beauty''s soft hands.


    "You should know the purpose of my coming. From today on, I will take over the store." Tang Wei said coldly.


    "No problem. I''ve always welcomed the beautiful boss." scar''s face smiled and snapped his fingers at the little brother next to him: "junior, go and mix two glasses of wine. I''ll have a drink with the beautiful boss."


    "Good store manager." the younger brother immediately went to the bar and began to mix wine.


    Then Tang Wei and Scarface found a card seat and sat down and began to discuss the business they took over.


    Zhu Feng of the Zhu family stood honestly, like a bodyguard.


    "I want you to explain what''s going on with the bill?"


    "Why are there so many accounts that are not clear?"


    Tang Wei put down her account book and looked at scar face with a look in her eyes.


    Scar''s face didn''t panic at all. He leaned on the sofa with his hands and said with a smile: "maybe the person who makes the account is not professional."


    "An unprofessional sentence can''t be a reason for your dereliction of duty as a store manager. I want you to make a new bill within one day. There can be mistakes, but the content must be detailed." Tang Wei said expressionless.


    "One day?"


    Scar frowned. "Boss, are you a little too difficult?"


    "If you can''t do it, leave here and I''ll find a new store manager to replace you." Tang Wei didn''t change her face.


    "You --"


    A cold flash flashed in scar''s face, forced down his anger, and said in a cold voice, "beautiful boss, you''ve only come for the first day. There''s no need to target me like this?"


    "Sorry, I''m wrong about things and people. I''m not aiming at you. You can stay if you can and leave if you can''t." Tang Wei said coldly.


    Scarface snorted and was about to speak. The bartender named "Xiao San" had brought two cocktails.


    "Store manager, boss, your wine."


    When Xiao San put the wine on the table, he took a deep look at scar''s face.


    The corners of scar''s face and mouth quietly drew a radian and said with a smile, "we''ll talk about work later. Come on, beautiful boss, I''ll give you a toast. Let''s do it first."


    With that, he picked up the cocktail in front of him, drank it in one gulp, and then looked at Tang Wei with a smile.


    Tang Wei still kept a straight sitting posture and didn''t pick up the glass of wine.


    "I promise you that the bill will be settled within one day... But we just met. You won''t give me so much face and don''t even drink a glass of wine?"


    Scarface''s fingers gently knocked on the table with a trace of threat. "How can I say that Scarface is also a famous figure in this street? I hope you can respect me, boss."


    Tang Wei picked up the cocktail.


    Scar face was delighted.


    Of course he knew that the wine was drugged.


    Once the beautiful boss drinks, what will happen at that time? Isn''t it under your control?


    But something unexpected happened to him


    Although Tang Wei picked up the glass, she didn''t drink it, but threw the mouth of the glass forward.


    The wine spilled, unbiased, on the face of scar face.


    "You --"


    Scarface flew into a rage, stood up and slapped the table heavily, "you bitch, you don''t want to face!"


    With this roar, all the younger brothers next to him showed fierce eyes and gathered around here.


    "Scar face, pay attention to me!" Zhu Feng scolded angrily, "you can''t afford to offend this lady!"


    "Zhu Feng, shut up!" scar''s face was full of anger and scolded directly, "you Zhu family are so forced now. What clothes are you still putting in front of me?"


    "You, you..."


    The Zhu family was so angry that they trembled all over, but there was another bitterness in their heart.


    The so-called tiger is bullied by the dog.


    The Zhu family in the past could not be insulted by scar face?


    Now, with the loss of more than half of the industry and the financial crisis, even this mole ant can ride on its head!


    "Chick, if you don''t give me an explanation today, you won''t want to get out of the bar!"


    Scar''s face looked at Tang Wei fiercely, and his fist clucked.


    "Explain? What do you want to explain?"


    "You think I don''t know. Did you put something in the wine?"


    Tang Wei raised her head and looked at scar''s face coldly, with a tone of disdain.


    Scar''s face was surprised. He didn''t expect that the woman had already known the medicine in the wine. She couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    However, he still pretended to be strong and fierce on his face and shouted angrily: "fart your mother! Don''t spit out blood, you stinky 38. What evidence do you have to prove that there is medicine in the wine?"


    "Her words are evidence."


    A lazy voice sounded from the outside.


    Scar''s face became more angry. He turned his head and scolded: "fuck, which guy without eyes is chattering? Believe it or not, I''ll die..."


    Before the word "you" was finished, his eyes suddenly widened, and his whole face was filled with unspeakable panic!


    "Ah... Ah Biao?"


    At the door, a Biao and dozens of thugs came over with a cold face.


    The man who just spoke was not a Biao, but Lin Feng, a young man beside a Biao.


    Pop!


    One of his men came forward directly, raised his hand, slapped scar''s face fiercely, and scolded, "you fucking want to die, master Biao''s nickname is what you rats can mention?"

 Chapter 202

    When the slap went on, scar face not only didn''t dare to get angry, but trembled and said, "it''s my fault. I should fight. Please don''t be surprised!"


    He didn''t expect that such a great God came to his small temple.


    Since the death of the Panther, I''ve been wandering outside. Who doesn''t know a Biao, the new king of the underground forces?


    A Biao didn''t even look at him. He turned his head and said to Lin Feng, "master Lin, how do you deal with this man?"


    Master Lin?


    Scar''s face was surprised again.


    Listen to a Biao''s tone, it seems that this young man takes the lead?


    Who the hell is he?


    Can you let the boss of the underground treat you like this?


    Lin Feng wrote lightly, "kill the woman who offends me."


    As soon as he said this, scar face was so frightened that he knelt directly on the ground.


    "Yes."


    A Biao nodded, waved his hand, and several of his men immediately walked towards scar face.


    Tang Wei, who heard this, trembled and looked at Lin Feng in amazement. Her beautiful eyes were full of incredible!


    What did he just say?


    My woman?


    Does he have me


    Tang Wei''s beautiful face was full of blushes, and the deer bumped into it.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    Scar''s face begged anxiously, "Lord Biao, spare my life. Please, give me a dog''s life!"


    "I promise to work here like a dog in the future!"


    "I don''t want salary. I work here free of charge. Please be merciful and spare me!"


    A Biao was indifferent and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    This bastard dares to offend master Lin''s friend... Oh, no, woman, do you still want to survive? Is it possible?


    Scar face''s men have long turned pale with fear when they see this formation. They don''t have the slightest courage to protect the Lord. They just ask not to affect the fish in the pond, so thank God.


    Several thugs grabbed the struggling and wailing scar face and were preparing to go to the law¡ª¡ª


    "Wait a minute." Tang Wei suddenly said.


    A Biao motioned to his men to stop.


    Tang Wei: "after all, this man has been the store manager of the blues bar for so many years. He is quite familiar with this piece. It may be useful to leave him."


    Scar''s face was moved to cry. He kowtowed to Tang Wei and said in a trembling voice: "thank you for not killing, thank you for not killing."


    "Lin Feng, do you think so?"


    Tang Wei looks at Lin Feng and asks for advice.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "this bar will be yours in the future. You have your opinion."


    Tang Wei glared at Lin Feng. It was not lethal, but with a trace of unspeakable love.


    Then she looked at scar face and said coldly, "you can continue to be a store manager here, but you have to pay back all the accounts you have swallowed over the years... Before that, you didn''t have a salary."


    "No problem, no problem, thank you, miss." scar''s face kowtowed again and again.


    It''s good to keep this life. He didn''t expect to continue to be a store manager.


    Although he still doesn''t know who the mysterious master Lin is, he must have an unusual identity to make a Biao so respectful.


    After this, Scarface decided to be a man with his tail between his legs and work honestly. He dared not be so rampant again.


    Next, Scarface called the exclusive accountant in the store to check with Tang Wei, while he himself took Lin Feng and others to visit the store.


    "Master Lin, master Biao, sit down first. I''ve arranged some little sisters for you. I''m sure you''re satisfied."


    Scar''s face smiled flatteringly, and then clapped his hands: "bring it in."


    A female manager took some girls into the box.


    These girls are no more than 22 years old. They are all selected from the University. They are the best of the best, no matter their beauty or figure. They are absolutely no worse than some young models.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s expressionless face and scar''s face, he felt a click in his heart. Is it difficult that this uncle is not satisfied?


    Immediately, he said to the woman manager next to him, "go and find the little best last night."


    The female manager was stunned and said in surprise: "the store manager last night, are you sure? The one last night hasn''t been adjusted well, I''m afraid..."


    Scar face waved: "I can''t control so much. On the face, it was definitely a first-class product last night. As long as I can greet master Biao and master Lin, I must be better in the future."


    "OK." the female manager nodded, turned and walked out of the box.


    After a while, the manager dragged an 18-year-old girl in.


    The girl is really very beautiful, better than the previous ones, and she has the feeling of being rich according to her temperament.


    She was wearing a slightly exposed miniskirt with shoulder straps and black silk stockings on her legs. Her white cheeks were covered with tears and her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had just cried.


    "You let go of me, I don''t want to pick up guests, I don''t want to!"


    The girl struggled desperately and prayed with a cry.


    "Store manager, what should I do? The girl doesn''t cooperate!" the female manager said helplessly.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Scarface stepped forward and slapped the girl in the face.


    Pop!


    With this slap, the girl was immediately honest. She didn''t cry or make trouble, but her face was full of unspeakable fear


    Scar''s face pulled the girl''s long hair and said grimly, "listen, these two customers are people you and I can''t afford to offend. Serve them well, and you''ll be more comfortable in the future. If you don''t serve well, I''ll drag you to the back mountain to soak in a pig cage! Do you hear me?"


    The girl nodded her head in despair, and tears flowed out like a spring.


    Scar turned around and smiled at a Biao and Lin Feng: "two bosses, this girl is new yesterday and has been tested. Although she hasn''t been much adjusted, her experience will never be bad."


    "Yes, it''s really the best." a Biao grinned and looked at Lin Feng. "Master Lin, what do you think of this?"


    Master Lin was closing his eyes and said coldly, "I have a family. What do you say?"


    "Ah......" ah Biao looked embarrassed. "Sorry, master Lin, I almost forgot. In that case, I''m not polite."


    He went up to the girl, held her chin, broke her face and said with a smile, "yes, very good. Bring her to my room."


    "Yes."


    Scar''s face was overjoyed.


    As long as master Biao is satisfied, everything is easy to say.


    Just as the girl looked desperate and was led by the female manager to the upstairs room... Suddenly, she seemed to see something, stared at her beautiful eyes, and then shouted:


    "Brother in law? Is that you? Brother in law? Brother in law, help me! Brother in law, help me!"


    This brother-in-law shocked Lin Feng''s heart and suddenly opened his eyes!


    When he saw the girl crying at him, he was dumbfounded


    Is that her?

 Chapter 203

    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes.


    He didn''t expect to meet Su Ting here.


    Besides, she looks like a lady here?


    Scar''s face changed as soon as he heard the word "brother-in-law"!!


    Sleeping trough, isn''t it!?


    Is this chick the sister of master Lin''s wife?


    It''s over, it''s dead


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Feng glanced at scar''s face and said.


    "This..." scar''s face swallowed saliva and his heart beat faster. I don''t know how to explain.


    "Say it!"


    Ah Biao shouted angrily.


    "Yes, it''s like this..." scar face told Lin Feng and a Biao the whole thing with a sad face.


    After listening to scar''s words, Lin Feng frowned, but unexpectedly he didn''t get angry.


    "Brother in law, you must get justice for me!"


    Su Ting fell on Lin Feng, her tears pattering down, and cried pitifully.


    She thought what happened last night was like a nightmare.


    First, he was forcibly arrested by scar face and others into the bar, and then called a middle-aged aunt dressed up flirtatiously, forced her to do something shameful, saying that it was to cultivate her into the number one here.


    Su Ting was scared. She wanted to escape, be beaten, cry, be beaten, have a rest, and be beaten.


    I stayed up until five o''clock in the morning. I finally had a rest, but I didn''t want to be called by the Scarface again, saying that I was going to entertain customers.


    Su Ting, desperate to the extreme, is ready to lose her life, but she never thought... This important customer is Lin Feng!


    "Brother in law, I''m really miserable. Sobbing, sobbing, you must help me teach this smelly guy a lesson."


    Su Ting cried so sad that she completely forgot her holiday with Lin Feng and only thought that Lin Feng could help her out.


    Scarface was so frightened that he trembled and said, "Miss, I was wrong. I didn''t know you were master Lin''s sister-in-law. I''m sorry for you! I should call!"


    As he spoke, he slapped himself in the face.


    "Why are you finished?"


    Su Ting gnashed her teeth and looked at him with resentment on her face. "I want my brother-in-law to skin you, cramp you, shiver your meat and feed it to the dog!"


    With that, she looked at Lin Feng and obviously wanted Lin Feng to make a statement.


    Lin Feng glanced at Su Ting, who was scarred all over, with tears on her cheeks. She was so wronged that she couldn''t. She was funny in her heart.


    It seems that this girl has really suffered a lot.


    "Brother in law..."


    Su Ting shook Lin Feng''s hand.


    "Brother in law?"


    Lin Feng joked, "Miss Su Ting, did you misunderstand something? I was not your brother-in-law a long time ago."


    "Don''t forget how you, your sister and your mother treated me when I was at Su''s house?"


    "Oh, by the way, last time you seemed to want to kill me and avenge Liu Qi?"


    Su Ting trembled, looked ugly, and cried, "brother-in-law, I was wrong before. I know I was wrong. Don''t blame me, will you? Now I understand how excessive I was before..."


    "I understand now. It''s too late."


    Lin Feng said coldly.


    "Brother in law!"


    Su Ting was worried, patted and knelt on the ground, "brother-in-law, please don''t leave me for the sake of us living in the same house for so many years? Brother-in-law, I beg you..."


    After a night of torture, Su Ting now has only one idea, that is to survive.


    As long as you survive, what if you kneel down and apologize?


    Lin Feng is not hard hearted after all.


    Although he doesn''t like Su ting.


    But as Su Ting said, after all, they have lived together for so many years. They just let Su Ting go. Even as a passer-by, he can''t do it.


    "All right, go away."


    Lin Feng spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and his tone is still very cold.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law. Thank you, brother-in-law."


    Su Ting wept with joy and thanked again and again.


    She didn''t dare to find scar face trouble. She stood up tremblingly and was about to leave here.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Fengdao.


    "Brother in law, what else can I do for you?" Su Ting said.


    "Remember, I didn''t save you because I was your brother-in-law... From the moment you, your sister and he Li framed me and drove me out of the Su family, we were still not relatives."


    "I saved you just because my conscience wouldn''t allow it."


    "Go away!"


    Lin Feng said without expression.


    Su Ting bit her lips and said wrongly, "I see. Thank you, sister... Thank you, Mr. Lin."


    Then she turned and limped away.


    At this moment, she felt a kind of unspeakable melancholy.


    It seems that something important has completely gone away from her.


    Until she got out of the blues bar, Su Ting looked at the bustling vehicles and the endless crowd outside. She couldn''t help thinking, if the roles were changed today, would she save Lin Feng?


    She doesn''t think so.


    With her disgust for Lin Feng, she will see Lin Feng killed by scar face.


    As for my sister, let alone.


    However, for Lin Feng, the result is different.


    This is the second time. He saved himself.


    "Why is he so good?"


    Su Ting murmured to herself. The tears that had stopped flowed slowly again


    *


    Shortly after su Ting left, Lin Feng suddenly kicked Scarface without warning.


    Bang!


    Scarface flew out directly and fell heavily to the ground


    He covered his lower abdomen with his hands. His face was twisted with pain and couldn''t cry out.


    "It''s just a small lesson."


    Lin Feng said coldly, "if I hear again that a girl is forcibly caught here by you, you can buy yourself a coffin in advance."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Scarface knelt down and nodded his head.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Wei''s beautiful eyes are full of tenderness and love.


    She likes Lin Feng with such a sense of justice.


    Even if you have money, even if you stand higher, you will not lose the kindness of being a man.


    This is the most difficult and valuable among the superiors.


    "Mr. Zhu, let''s go to the next venue." Lin Feng said to Zhu Feng.


    "OK... OK." Zhu Feng nodded, took out his paper towel and wiped his cold sweat.


    He finally knew why the old man was so afraid of Lin Feng... Or afraid.


    Such a person will not dare to provoke him for another fifty years!


    *


    A large shopping mall called Jinyue.


    Fifth floor, in the office.


    "Watt network?"


    "Sorry, I''ve studied in the United States for five years and haven''t heard of this company. As for the products you said, the price will double after they are listed... Oh, to be honest, I don''t believe it."


    A middle-aged man in his forties, sitting in an office chair, looked contemptuously at Su Aiguo in front of him.


    Su Aiguo was worried: "Mr. Liu, our watt network is definitely a strong company with assets of more than 50 billion. If I were not an internal staff, I would not be qualified to get so many sources of goods!"


    "Believe me, as long as you invest tens of millions, you can double it ten times in half a year at most."


    President Liu snorted: "ten times more? Do you think it''s a stock? I said, I haven''t heard of watt company at all. You''ve been talking nonsense here. You''re such a scam to cheat some inexperienced young people or old people. The old lady is OK. I''ve been in business for decades, and you treat me as a fool?"


    "President Liu -" Su Aiguo''s face changed.


    "All right, you can go. If it weren''t for the face of Ma Haojie, you wouldn''t be qualified to enter my office."


    President Liu said impatiently, "moreover, I reiterate once again that I am not the largest shareholder of Jinyue chain store. I am just a working CEO. If you want to talk about business, go to the person in charge of the Zhu family."


    Su Aiguo knew that it was useless to say more. It was obvious that he had met a veteran and had to leave in frustration.


    He had thought that he would get tens of millions more through Ma Haojie''s relationship, but President Liu was very good and wanted to "make" money from his pocket, which was completely unrealistic.


    Just out of the office, Su Aiguo bumped into a man.


    "Lin Feng?"


    "Su Aiguo?"


    They were stunned at the same time.


    "Lin Feng, what are you doing here?"


    Su Aiguo narrowed his eyes and said in a bad tone.


    "I''m afraid you can''t control what I''m doing here."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Oh, I see. Are you here to apply for a job?"


    "You''re in the wrong place. The personnel department is downstairs. This is the president''s office."


    Su Aiguo disdained and said, "however, with regard to you and conditions, what kind of job can you find here? Security, or washing the toilet?"


    "I''m here to be the boss," said Lin Feng.


    "Be a boss?" Su Aiguo was stunned, then laughed and said, "Lin Feng, Lin Feng, it seems that your brain is getting worse and worse after leaving our Su family."


    "I''ve heard all about you. Don''t you just cheat? Don''t you just cheat?"


    "OK, you can cheat so well, then go and cheat a boss and show me!"


    Facing Su Aiguo''s sarcasm, Lin Feng was not angry, but smiled and said, "why, I said I was the boss here, don''t you believe it?"


    "I''d rather believe that the earth will explode tomorrow, that beggars outside are multimillionaires, than that waste like you can become the boss of this kind of shopping mall!" Su Aiguo snorted.


    "Well, how about we make a bet?"


    "If I prove that I am the boss here, how about you kneel down and kowtow to me three times, and then learn to bark three times?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "You... You have no respect!"


    Su''s face turned white with patriotism.


    "Hehe, are you afraid?"


    Lin Feng smiled.


    "Will I be afraid?"


    Su Aiguo clenched his teeth and said, "what if you lose?"


    "If I lose, I''ll give you the wisteria bay villa," said Lin Feng.


    "What you said is true?" Su Aiguo''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course." Lin Feng nodded.


    "If you dare to lie to me, I will not let you go!" Su Aiguo threatened.


    Creak.


    Then the door of the office opened.


    President Liu came out from the inside.


    He looked at Su Aiguo and Lin Feng and said in a displeased tone, "this is my office. What are you arguing about here? Security guard, blast them away!"


    Immediately, two security guards walked towards Lin Feng and Su Aiguo.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin Feng looked at President Liu and said, "are you Liu Tao? I''m your new boss."


    New boss?


    Liu Zong was stunned.


    He has just received a call from the Zhu family, saying that a new boss will come and take over the mall later.


    Just... Will this young man in front of you be the new boss sent by the Zhu family?


    President Liu said suspiciously, "are you from the Zhu family?"


    Lin Feng shook his head: "of course not."


    "How dare you pretend to be the new boss?" Mr. Liu said angrily. "I''m very busy and don''t have time to joke with idle people like you."


    "I''m not kidding you. I''m the new owner of this mall." Lin Feng said faintly, "besides, who told you that the person who takes over this mall must be surnamed Zhu?"


    "Oh, are you kidding? One of the major shareholders of this mall is the Zhu family. Don''t believe what Zhu''s surname is?" Mr. Liu sneered.


    "From now on, the surname is Lin." Lin Fengdao.


    "Are you crazy?" Mr. Liu scolded, "security guard, drive him out!"


    Su Aiguo sneered: "fool, I don''t think you can pretend. Hand over the villa honestly, otherwise don''t blame me for asking you for trouble every day!"


    Ding Dong!


    Just then, the next elevator opened.


    Zhu Feng came out from the inside, came to Lin Feng and said respectfully, "Mr. Lin, I''ve stopped the car for you."


    "Well, now go and tell president Liu if you must have Zhu''s name to become a shareholder of this mall?" Lin Feng said indifferently.


    "Ah?"


    Zhu Feng was stunned, then looked at President Liu and frowned: "Liu Tao, you shouldn''t have offended Mr. Lin?"


    "Zhu... Chairman Zhu, I......"


    Mr. Liu was directly stupid.


    What happened?


    Is this young man really his future boss?


    "Listen to me, Liu Tao. Mr. Lin is the most distinguished guest of our Zhu family. Even the old man has great respect for him. If you dare to offend him, pack up my baggage and go away!"


    "In addition, from today on, all the shares of Jinyue chain store belong to him!"


    Zhu Feng said coldly.


    Boom!


    Hearing this, President Liu was like a thunderbolt, and the whole person was stunned!


    He never thought that the other party was really the new owner of the mall. He didn''t lie!


    Moreover, even the master of the Zhu family has great respect for him. What is this concept?


    How terrible is his background?


    Su Aiguo stared at Lin Feng in disbelief, and his face was full of horror.


    He thinks he''s dreaming!


    It''s impossible!


    Once the abandoned son-in-law of the Su family, a wild seed, how did he change and become the big boss of Jinyue chain store?


    "Sorry, boss, i... I..."


    President Liu looked frightened and at a loss. Thinking of his attitude just now, he could hardly wait to slap himself in the face.


    "Nothing. Those who don''t know are innocent." Lin Feng smiled faintly.


    "Thank you, boss." President Liu was relieved and began to speculate about the identity of the young new boss.


    Lin Feng turned around, looked at Su Aiguo, whose face was hard to see, and said with a smile:


    "You lost. According to the agreement, kneel down and learn dog barking."

 Chapter 204

    Barking like a dog?


    Su Aiguo''s face was dead gray.


    How can he say that he is also Lin Feng''s elder. What''s the matter with so many people learning dog barking?


    "Don''t... don''t be kidding. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Su Aiguo said and was leaving with a guilty conscience.


    Lin Feng''s face sank: "Su Aiguo, do you want to keep your promise?"


    "I keep your mother''s promise. You think I don''t know. These people are actors you hired? Fuck you!"


    Su Aiguo swears and walks into the elevator.


    At this time, in order to save face, he can only speak hard.


    "Stop him!"


    Liu Tao immediately understood what was going on and shouted.


    Without saying a word, several security guards rushed to drag Su Aiguo out of the elevator.


    "Let go of me, you let go of me!"


    Su Aiguo struggled desperately and looked frightened: "if you dare to touch me, I''ll go to the police station to sue you!"


    "Hehe, sue us? Well, you can try. When the police come, you can just explain to them how powerful watt network is." Liu Tao said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Su Aiguo trembled and a flash of panic flashed in his eyes.


    "Xiao Yun, go to the police," said Liu Tao.


    "Yes." the female secretary next picked up her cell phone.


    "No, don''t call the police!" Su Aiguo said hurriedly.


    If he calls the police, his hard-working plan to collect money will all come to naught!


    In order to plan this plan, he has prepared for a long time, but he can''t lose his chain at this juncture.


    "If you don''t want me to call the police, you should know what to do."


    Liu Tao said coldly.


    "I, I know..."


    Su Aiguo said with a pale face. Then he clenched his teeth, knelt on the ground and shouted, "woof, woof, woof, woof, woof!"


    "Boss, what should I do with this man?" Liu Tao held back his smile and looked at Lin Feng.


    "Let him go and forbid him to enter the company in the future." Lin Fengdao.


    Liu Tao nodded and asked the security guard to drive Su Aiguo out.


    After su Aiguo left, Lin Feng asked, "what did you mean by Watt company?"


    "Oh, here''s the thing. Su Aiguo came to me and asked me to invest in a project with him..."


    Liu Tao described what happened.


    After hearing this, Lin Feng frowned and said to himself, "what kind of plane is Su patriotic doing?"


    He remembered that a long time ago, Su Aiguo went to the United States alone for development because of his disagreement with the old man.


    After years of not seeing him, he came back from the United States and made such a name.


    *


    Su Aiguo, who left Jinyue shopping mall, looked embarrassed and angry. He looked back at the label of the shopping mall and gnashed his teeth: "damn Lin Feng, wait for me. I will kill you sooner or later!"


    But the cruel words say so, but he also knows very well that he is not Lin Feng''s opponent at all, and the most important thing is to make money.


    He decided to run a few more big enterprises tomorrow and make a profit.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The phone rings.


    Su Aiguo picked it up and looked at it. His eyes suddenly became gentle.


    "Hi, Julie, why haven''t you slept at this time?"


    "Honey, how can I sleep without hearing your voice?"


    On the phone, a woman''s voice came, which was said in astringent Chinese.


    Su Aiguo smiled and said, "where''s Lucy? Is she asleep?"


    "No, she''s waiting for you to tell her a bedtime story." the woman smiled.


    Su Aiguo said with a smile, "OK, give Lucy the phone."


    "Daddy."


    A young girl''s voice sounded.


    "Lucy, my lovely baby, it''s so late. You should talk to the dreamer." the tenderness in Su Aiguo''s eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "But mengshen said he also wanted to hear his father tell stories," said the little girl.


    "Ha ha, really? Well, what do you want to hear when dad tells you a story? Is it the wandering story of the black forest witch or the spirit in the White Castle?"


    Su Aiguo gently told the story while holding his mobile phone.


    Unconsciously, half an hour passed, and Su Aiguo didn''t stop until she heard Lucy''s slight breathing.


    "Sue, when will you be back?" the woman said tenderly on the phone.


    "Soon, I''ll go back to the United States in ten days at most... Julie, those creditors haven''t bothered you lately?" Su Aiguo asked with concern.


    "No, I have told them that I will pay back the money in half a month... But Sue, you must come back then. Lucy and I are waiting for you." Julie''s voice was a little sad, "To tell you the truth, after you went to China, I was always worried that when you saw your wife and daughter, you would never be willing to leave them, so as to abandon our mother and daughter..."


    "Julie, don''t think nonsense!" Su Aiguo said solemnly. "In my heart, the real daughter and wife are only you and Lucy... As for the old and wordy woman he Li, I''ve long been interested in her."


    "Well, then our mother and daughter are waiting for you. Good night, Sue."


    "OK, Julie."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Aiguo breathed out, and his eyes gradually became sharp.


    He has decided to continue to intensify efforts from tomorrow to "earn" enough milk powder money back to the United States before leaving China.


    Go back to Sue''s house.


    Heli and Suya have been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing Su Aiguo coming back, he hurriedly greeted him.


    "Patriotic, how''s it going? Have you talked about the cooperation with Jinyue mall?"


    He Li asked eagerly.


    Su Aiguo said angrily, "don''t mention it. Not only did he fail, but he also humiliated the little bastard Lin Feng!"


    "Lin Feng?"


    Suya and Heli were surprised and asked him what was going on?


    Su Aiguo, a person who loves face, naturally won''t tell about his dog barking on his knees at school. Instead, he lied that he was almost going to talk about business. As a result, Lin Feng actually knew president Liu there, provoked discord and said that his watt company was a fake, which led to the failure of the business.


    "This little bastard who killed thousands of knives, why doesn''t he die!!"


    He Li''s face turned green with anger and said gnashing her teeth.


    "Lin Feng, you are really not a thing!"


    Suya was also angry.


    She took out her cell phone and was ready to make a call.


    He Li and Su Aiguo asked who she called. Su Ya said, "call grandpa and let him see the real mask of qinglinfeng!"


    "It''s so late. The old man must have gone to bed. Let me forget it." Su Aiguo hesitated and said.


    "No, just call now. Xiaoya, don''t listen to your father. Call the old man immediately and let him see how his once closest grandson ate the meat and drank the blood of our Su family!" He Li said angrily.


    Su Aiguo brushed his lips and sighed in his heart: "this woman is really getting stronger and stronger. She was a little gentle when she was young. Now she is completely like a shrew... It is indeed a wise move to abandon her to the United States."


    "Where''s Tingting?" Su Aiguo asked.


    "The girl doesn''t know what''s going on. She''s been locked in her room since she came back from the outside. She won''t come out." He Li said, "I should sleep now."


    Su Aiguo nodded and said nothing.


    If he can''t let go now, I''m afraid it''s just Suya and Su ting.


    After all, the two biological daughters had the most cordial relationship with him since childhood. I''m afraid they won''t return once they leave.


    "Hello, Xiaoya? What can I do for you so late?"


    Suya dialed the phone, and there came the voice of master su.


    The old man seems a little tired. He should have just been awakened from his sleep.


    Suya said coldly, "Grandpa, you really picked up a white eyed wolf!"


    "Ah? What do you mean?" the old man didn''t react.


    "Today, my father went to talk about business, but he was yellowed by the waste of Lin Feng. Tens of millions of big lists!" Suya said angrily. "Grandpa, you shouldn''t have picked up the wild seed at first. Now it''s all right? He''s against our Su family everywhere. This is going to kill us!"


    The old man was stunned for a long time and said, "what you said is true? No, although Lin Feng is no longer my su family, he won''t harm us for no reason."


    "Up to now, you are still talking for him!" Su Ya blew up.


    On the other hand, he Li grabbed the mobile phone directly and said angrily, "Dad, you used to prefer Lin Feng. Now he has hurt us so much. Are you still facing him? Are Tingting and Xiaoya of my family picked it up in your heart?"


    "I don''t mean that, Xiao Li, you calm down..." the old man smiled bitterly.


    "In short, our Su family and Lin Feng are at odds!" He Li snorted coldly and hung up her cell phone directly.


    "He Li, how did you talk to my father? He is old and in poor health. What if he is angry and his body is broken?" Su Aiguo said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Su Aiguo, are you stupid? People have bullied us. Can I keep calm? It''s your father who raised such a white eyed wolf. If he would have listened to me and threw the little wild seed into the stream, there would be no result now!"


    He Li said angrily.


    Su Aiguo lowered his head and remained silent.


    In my heart, I hate this wife more and more.


    *


    At this time, in the old house of the Su family.


    Mr. Su was lying in bed with his cell phone just hung up. His wrinkled face showed a touch of bitterness and helplessness.


    He thought of the beautiful woman with long hair and beautiful country and city, holding the baby Lin Feng, and told him to adopt it well.


    Now after so many years, he asked himself that he was good enough for Lin Feng, at least better than his two granddaughters.


    I dare not say that I did it perfectly, but at least I have a clear conscience.


    Lin Feng saw the grievances suffered by the Su family. He wanted to help, but there was nothing he could do.


    Now, he has left the Su family and seems to have gained a good position. Is this ready to retaliate against the Su family?


    "Xiaofeng, if you really want to hurt my su family, even if I don''t want to die, I will stop you..."


    Old man Su suddenly clenched the quilt with one hand, his veins protruding, and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 205

    In the next few days, Lin Feng called Tang Wei and looked at all the Zhu family''s venues together with Zhu Feng. He didn''t dare to say whether these stores could prosper in the future and whether the store managers were really convinced of Lin Feng''s new boss, but most of them didn''t dare to make small moves behind his back.


    After all the procedures are completed, Lin Feng takes Tang Wei to a coffee shop and drinks coffee leisurely.


    Tang Wei was a little uneasy: "Lin Feng, you''ve been with me these days. Now you come to have coffee with me. Will Ziqiu feel bad?"


    Lin Feng smiled, picked up his mobile phone and clicked on a voice message:


    "Feng, stay with sister Tang Wei. You can''t bully her!"


    Tang Wei was stunned.


    This sound, of course, is undoubtedly the voice of muziqiu.


    She just couldn''t figure out how Muzi Qiu would allow her boyfriend to run around with another woman?


    "Ziqiu said," I owe you a lot. I want to make it up to you. "Lin Feng said.


    "..." Tang Wei fell into silence and said after a long time: "Ziqiu is really a good girl. I didn''t save her when I was on the princess cruise ship. She didn''t blame me, but..."


    "OK, you have to do what you have to do at that time. You don''t have to blame yourself anymore." Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    "Alas, I feel very sorry for Ziqiu now. I treat her so well and she treats me so well..." Tang Wei said, with a sob in her voice.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "why don''t you invite her to dinner sometime?"


    Tang Wei was a little nervous: "ah? Is this... Like this?"


    "If you don''t want the money for this meal, forget it." Lin Feng joked.


    "Lin Feng!" Tang Wei glared at him.


    "Weiwei, has anyone ever said that you are cute when you are angry, especially when you toot your mouth. I want you to kiss!" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "You... You have no face!"


    Tang Wei''s face suddenly "Shua" and became extremely red. She hummed: "it''s only been a while since I haven''t seen you. You''ve become so greasy! You were not like this before!"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "that''s because I still have a distance from you."


    Hearing this, Tang Wei''s heart beat faster and faster. Fine if mosquito silk said, "well... Has our distance narrowed now?"


    "Yes, it''s shrunk."


    Lin Feng''s face was closer. He stared at the girl whose face was better than an angel without blinking. He smiled and said, "it''s so small that I can finally joke with you and open my heart."


    Being stared at by Lin Feng, Tang Wei feels very shy.


    You know, she used to be the president of down group with the nickname of iceberg beauty. If she dared to look at her male animals for more than three seconds, she could count them with one hand.


    But now, she was not only stared at by the man in front of her like a prey, but also swept around


    "Don''t look!" Tang Wei said angrily.


    Lin Feng quickly covered his eyes: "OK."


    Pooh!


    Tang Wei couldn''t help being amused.


    "The sea laughed..."


    The melodious ringing of mobile phone calls temporarily broke the ambiguous atmosphere.


    Lin Feng pressed the answer button, went to one side and said something. Then he sat back and showed a sad look.


    Tang Wei joked: "what''s the matter? There were people who said they were smiling just now. Why are you sad now?"


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly: "Alas, the 80 industries of the Zhu family are not delicious."


    Tang Wei was stunned and soon understood. She smiled and said: "That''s natural. Even if the 80 industries are as strong as the Zhu family, it''s impossible to do everything. Let''s say that the blues bar, the Zhu family is in the state of stocking? In my opinion, you can find several core enterprises for key management. As for other small factories and shops, as long as they are not too excessive, let them develop freely, otherwise you want to do everything and do well. The last thing is The result can only be the end of the snake swallowing the elephant. "


    Lin Feng nodded: "I think so, but the problem is that Chen Wei called me just now and said that he is already busy just because he is crazy reading TV company. In addition, other industries basically don''t even have time to sleep."


    "And a Biao, he also told me that there was no problem with management, but it was difficult to make a lot of money from operation... And the boy was born in a black man. In terms of management experience, he was still far from Chen Wei. I stuffed him nearly 30 venues, and he was almost unable to hold on."


    "If it goes on like this, do I have to invite the people of the Zhu family back and let them manage it?"


    Tang Wei said with a smile, "that''s a good idea."


    "Stop it, Weiwei. I took the meat back from the Zhu family and now give it back to them. At that time, I don''t know how many little moves they want to do in it." Lin Feng said with a bitter smile, "I don''t ask for anything else now. As long as I can make the Zhu family''s industries operate stably and make money."


    "You are greedy enough." Tang Wei chuckled.


    Lin Feng looks at Tang Wei: "Wei Wei, do you have a way?"


    "Don''t look at me. Although I have better management ability than them, I can''t do anything if you plug me 50 enterprises... In fact, I can''t do it just now." Tang Wei said helplessly.


    "Alas, there''s really no way?" Lin Feng sighed.


    "There is no way," said Tang Wei.


    "Oh, tell me?" Lin Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "I know a business genius. If it were him, maybe he could create miracles," Tang Wei said.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s hurry to find him!" Lin Feng said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet." Tang Wei couldn''t cry or laugh. "This business genius is Hu Chao. He has been the CEO of many companies, and every company must be prosperous and prosperous as long as he is there."


    "But later, I don''t know what happened. He not only withdrew from the business circle, but also drank all day and became a decadent and depressed drunkard."


    "So even if we find him, we may not be able to persuade him to return to the Jianghu."


    Tang Wei sighed.


    She felt sorry for the business genius.


    Lin Feng pondered and said, "can you persuade him to talk about it then, Weiwei, do you know where he is?"


    Tang Wei nodded: "I used to cooperate with him. I heard that I recently moved to my hometown''s house, right here..."


    After discussion, they immediately set out and went to the hometown of the business genius.


    This is a very dilapidated residential area. The buildings around it are very old at first glance. There are some grandparents and ladies living next to them.


    Tang Wei took Lin Feng to a tube building, pointed to the front and said, "that''s it. Hu Chao lives on the third floor."


    Lin Feng was surprised and said, "isn''t it, business genius, living in such a place?"


    Tang Wei said with a smile, "yes, isn''t it a surprise?"


    Lin Feng: "quite unexpected."


    They went up to the third floor of the tube building and stopped in front of a dilapidated house.


    However, to their surprise, the door was not closed and was hidden


    "Eh, has he abandoned himself so much that he doesn''t even lock the door?" Tang Wei frowned slightly.


    "No, no, this door is not unlocked, but forcibly kicked open!"


    Lin Feng''s face changed, "Weiwei, you stand behind me."


    Bang!


    After that, Lin Feng kicked the door open.

 Chapter 206

    After the door was kicked open, Lin Feng jumped and swept into the house like lightning.


    The room was messy, with a sour smell in the air. There were empty beer bottles and takeout boxes everywhere, as well as socks and clothes thrown on the ground. The furniture was also dilapidated.


    Tang Wei pinched her nose and said nothing.


    Where do people live here?


    Lin Feng glanced around the room, but he didn''t see Hu Chao. He said in a deep voice, "he should have been taken away."


    "What?" Tang Wei was startled.


    "Weiwei, look." Lin Feng raised his hand and pointed to a place on the ground.


    In this area, there was a pool of red blood and the broken residue of beer glass bottles.


    "He must have been knocked on the head with a beer bottle and taken away by force."


    "If I guessed right, it should be nearby."


    Lin Feng said and left the house immediately.


    Tang Wei quickly followed up.


    I wanted to remind him to be careful, but on second thought, this man was defeated by the God of war. What to worry about?


    Soon, Lin Feng saw a man besieged and beaten at the entrance of a small alley.


    The man is in his forties. His beard is torn, his face is decadent, and his hair is messy. He is like a chicken nest. I don''t know he hasn''t washed it for a few days.


    He leaned against a wall, sat on the ground, covered his injured and bleeding head with one hand, looked numbly at several swearing men and said, "I have no money. If you have seed, kill me."


    "Shit, do you think we dare not?"


    One of them scolded angrily and kicked the man on the chest.


    The man''s body was hollowed out by the smell of wine, and he was very weak. When this foot passed, he vomited a mouthful of bitter water, and the whole man was almost shocked on the spot.


    "Hu, if you can''t pay back the money today, I''ll chop your hand!"


    Said the man fiercely.


    "Whatever."


    The man bent down, gasped heavily for a few times, then laughed at himself, "anyway, five years ago, I had lost the meaning of living... It''s just one hand, or you''ll cut the other?"


    Several big men were angry.


    "Hu, do you really think we can''t help you?"


    The bald man sneered, "trust me, soon you''ll regret it."


    The man raised his head, frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, a van came quickly from a distance and stopped in front of the crowd.


    When the door opened, several people came out with an old woman in her eighties, with a face full of wind and frost.


    When the man saw the old lady, his face suddenly changed and suddenly stood up from the ground: "Mom!"


    "Son, why are you hurt!"


    The old lady saw the man''s wounds all over. She was so distressed that she had to go over, but she was stopped by someone nearby.


    "Why did you bring my mother here?"


    The man roared angrily.


    "Hehe, surnamed Hu, aren''t you very hard? Why, you finally know you''re afraid?"


    The bald man said with a grim smile, "I tell you, either pay back the money or we will bury your mother alive. Choose one for yourself!"


    "You dare!"


    Hu Chao flew into a rage and rushed towards his bald head.


    Unfortunately, before he got close, he was caught by several people and beaten on the ground.


    The old lady cried anxiously, "stop fighting, stop fighting!"


    "Stop!"


    Bald ordered his men to drag the scarred Hu Chao to the old lady.


    "Son, are you okay?"


    Seeing her son beaten so badly, the old lady couldn''t help crying and cutting her heart.


    "Mom, i... I''m fine. Cough."


    Hu Chao forced out a smile.


    Baldheaded and said with a smile, "old lady, your son owes us 300000. If you don''t want him to be killed by us, pay him back quickly!"


    "Three hundred thousand?"


    The old lady opened her mouth and was shocked. "How... How can I owe so much? But... I don''t have so much money?"


    "How much money do you have now?" said the bald man impatiently.


    The old lady quickly went to look in her wallet, took out a few crumpled banknotes, handed them to her bald head and begged, "Sir, I have so much money on me. Your adult has a lot of money. Can you spare some time? Xiaochao and I will certainly return the money to you."


    "Fuck your mother, are you sending beggars?"


    The bald man slapped the old lady in the face with anger.


    Pop!


    The poor old lady was old enough to eat this slap. Her thin body staggered and almost fell to the ground, and a tooth in her mouth fell out.


    "Mom -"


    Seeing this scene, Hu Chao''s blood rushed to his forehead. The whole person became very crazy. He wanted to crack his eyes. He struggled to stand up and wanted to rush over and fight with his bald head.


    Unfortunately, he was injured, and there was a bald little brother next to him. Needless to say, he was beaten again.


    The old lady cried, "stop fighting, stop fighting. I still have a ring here. I should be able to change some money!"


    Then she took off a gold ring on her hand.


    The bald head took a look, his eyes lit up and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you old woman still hid such valuable things... Good, good, this ring can be worth more than 20000."


    "Mom, don''t give him the ring. Dad left it to you!!"


    Hu Chao lay on the ground and cried in great grief.


    This ring is the only relic left to her mother after her father died, and it is also her most precious thing.


    In those days, no matter how difficult life was, even if the family couldn''t open the pot, my mother clenched her teeth and didn''t change the ring for money.


    And now, in order to save yourself


    The more painful Hu Chaoyue thought, he blamed himself and burst into tears.


    "Son, as long as you can be safe, the ring will be gone." the old lady trembled.


    Baldheaded, "is there anything else?"


    The old lady pleaded, "this is already my most valuable thing. Sir, do you think you can let my son go first?"


    Baldheaded hummed, "no, I said. Your son owes me 300000. The ring is worth 20000 at most. Anyway, you have to pay me 100000 today... If you can''t, hum, I won''t blame me for wasting your son''s hand."


    Then he winked.


    Several men immediately took out machetes, pressed Hu Chao and aimed at his wrist.


    The old lady was so frightened that she said in a hurry, "no, don''t chop my son''s hand. I''ll kneel down for you..."


    Patter!


    The old lady knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "please, let my son go, please."


    "Mom -"


    Seeing this scene, Hu Chao trembled and his teeth were about to be broken. His grief and anger were unspeakable. He could only howl in despair: "I''m a waste! I''m a waste!"


    Perhaps this is the greatness of mother.


    In order to keep her son alive, as a mother, she is willing to pay any price, even to several gangsters who are dozens of years younger than her, kneel and kowtow.


    "Although it''s natural to owe money, your means are a little too vicious!"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who?"


    His bald face sank.


    Lin Feng and Tang Wei came slowly from the same place.


    "Boy, were you talking just now?"


    Bareheaded glared angrily.


    Lin Feng didn''t even look at him, so he walked past him and came straight to Hu Chao.


    "You can''t even protect your mother. You''re really a waste!"


    Lin Feng said coldly.

 Chapter 207

    You can''t even protect your mother. You''re really a waste!


    Lin Feng''s words, like a heavy hammer, hit Hu Chao''s heart hard!


    His face was as pale as paper, and his eyes were as red as wild animals. His palms grasped the soil on the ground and sank deeply. His nails were bleeding and seemed to have no feeling.


    "If it were five years ago, I could kill these mole ants anytime, anywhere!"


    Hu Chao gasped and said with grief and anger.


    "It''s ok now," Lin Fengdao said.


    "No, no, I''m no different from a loser now." Hu Chao shook his head.


    "With me, I can turn you from a loser to a superman." Lin Fengdao.


    "You?" Hu Chao looked up in amazement.


    "Yes." Lin Feng smiled, "do you believe it?"


    Before Hu Chao could speak, the bald man was already holding a machete, pointing to Lin Feng and scolding angrily: "Damn, where''s the little bastard! If you don''t want to die, get away from me!"


    Lin Feng said faintly, "I''ll pay him back for his money."


    "Oh?"


    With a bald head and bright eyes, although the guy''s dress is generally true and doesn''t look like the person who can take out 300000 bills, the little beauty next to him looks like the daughter of a rich family.


    "Plus interest, it''s 500000," said the bald man.


    "You deliberately pit me?" Lin Feng frowned.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you like to be a head bird?" she sneered, and then looked obscene at Tang Wei. "Of course, if this woman is willing to let me play all night, I can consider avoiding the interest."


    Tang Wei frowned and her face was covered with frost.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound.


    The bald face was suddenly slapped.


    "Fuck, who hit me?"


    His bald head covered his face, surprised and angry.


    My men, look at me, I look at you, and they all show a blank color.


    Because no one saw when the bald head was beaten.


    Pop!


    Another slap in the face.


    The bald head was directly beaten into the air and fell to the ground.


    "Big brother!"


    Several younger brothers hurried to help him.


    "Don''t move! Don''t move!"


    With a wave of his bare head, he said in some fear, "there are ghosts in this... This place!"


    Ghosts?


    The younger brothers were shocked.


    "Why, do I look like a ghost?"


    Lin Feng smiled.


    "Did you hit me just now?"


    The bald head was shocked and said, "no, it''s impossible. You''re so far away from me that you can''t hit me!"


    "Really?"


    Lin Feng raised his hand and clapped it in the air.


    Now everyone can see.


    I saw a palm shadow flying out of Lin Feng''s position, "whoosh" and firmly photographed on the skull of the bald head.


    Bang!


    With a bang, the bald face and the earth suddenly came a dog to eat shit.


    "Ah!"


    The bald head screamed with pain, and the nose and mouth were worn out of blood.


    The younger brothers saw this scene and changed their colors one after another!


    How can a normal human slap people so far away?


    Is this guy a ghost, as the boss said?


    "Come here!"


    Lin Feng whispered, and then grabbed it with one hand in the air.


    Suddenly, a strong suction force directly sucked the bald head lying on the ground.


    The bald head was so scared that his face turned white. There was no time to make a sound in his throat. He was immediately sucked into Lin Feng. Don''t let him Er live his throat


    "Ghost... He''s really a ghost!"


    "Run away!"


    I don''t know who screamed, and then these little brothers ran away one by one.


    Bald head wants to cry without tears.


    These bastards, let''s go!


    "Even with interest of 500000, do you want it?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "No, I don''t want it. I don''t want a penny!"


    "Lord ghost king, please forgive me. I will burn Yuanbao candles for you when I have time!"


    The bald head pleaded in horror.


    Hearing this, Lin Feng''s face suddenly turned green and white.


    Shit, what do you mean burning Yuanbao candles for me?


    Does this bastard really think of me as a ghost?


    Tang Wei smiled back and forth.


    "I am a man, not a ghost."


    Lin Feng said coldly, "I didn''t want to take care of the debt repayment originally, but what''s wrong is that you actually laid hands on an 80 year old man and forced her to kneel. I want to ask you, don''t you have parents in your family?"


    "Yes, there are..." the bald head nodded tremblingly.


    "Since there is, why don''t you think about it in another position, but use such cruel means to treat an old man?"


    Lin Feng''s voice suddenly became fierce. As soon as his palm tightened, the bald head who had been strangled by his throat couldn''t breathe out at once. His face became dead gray and suffocated!


    "Please, spare... Spare me!"


    The bald head stared at the frightened eyes, and the voice almost squeezed out of his throat.


    "You''re not qualified to take this 500000."


    "Leave the ring. If you feel uncomfortable, you can come to me at any time. I live in the largest villa in Wisteria Bay."


    Lin Feng said coldly, and then threw his bald head like a dead dog on the ground.


    "Thank you, brother. Thank you, brother..."


    Baldheaded quickly took off the ring and respectfully handed it to Lin Feng. Then, regardless of his weakness, he limped away.


    "Grandma, return the ring."


    Lin Feng handed the ring to the old lady.


    The old lady took the ring with her trembling hand. Tears filled her old face and said in a trembling voice: "Sir, thank you so much. Without you, I''m afraid our mother and son would have been hurt by those bad guys..."


    "You''re welcome. In fact, brother Chao and I are friends. We should help him," Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Hu Chao looked over in amazement.


    "Ah? So you are friends. I want to thank you even more. He is so lucky to have a friend like you!" the old lady wiped her tears and said happily.


    Hu Chao scratched his head: "well... We are really friends? But why don''t I remember at all?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter whether you are a friend or not. If I save you, you have to repay me."


    Hu Chao was silent and said, "you saved me and my mother. You are my benefactor. I really should repay you... Come on, how can I repay you?"


    "Return to the business circle and help me manage the company." Lin Feng said faintly.


    "What?"


    Hu Chao''s face changed, and then the whole expression became angry.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "I thought you were kind enough to save me. Originally, like those people, you came to design me!"


    "I tell you, I will never step into the business circle again in my life. Don''t dream!"


    Lin Feng was not angry, but looked at the old lady and said with a bitter smile, "grandma, look?"


    "Don''t worry, sir. You are the benefactor of our mother and son. Don''t let Chaochao return to the business circle. Even if he is asked to be an ox and horse for you, he is not qualified to refuse!"


    The old lady said, staring angrily at Hu Chao and said angrily, "why do you owe those bad guys 300000? I don''t want to investigate, but you have to repay this gentleman''s kindness anyway! Otherwise, don''t recognize me as a mother!"


    "Mom -" Hu was in a hurry.


    "Shut up!" the old lady scolded.


    Hu Chao wants to cry without tears. He can only look at Lin Feng in despair and indignation.


    The latter has a bright smile and is harmless to humans and animals.


    "OK, I promise you, go back to the business circle and help you manage the company?" Hu Chao said gnashing his teeth.


    Lin Feng smiled and stretched out his hand:


    "Happy cooperation, President Hu."

 Chapter 208

    The old lady smiled: "that''s right. We Laohu family don''t have white eyed wolves. Go and help Grandpa."


    "OK, mom." Hu Chao couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He has been in business for many years. He is a famous hard bone.


    He always acts according to his preferences. No one can force him, even if he puts a knife around his neck.


    In addition to the old mother, in this world, only the mother can make this guy who is comparable to the stone in the pit compromise honestly, which is what Lin Feng appreciates about him.


    A dutiful genius has no worse character.


    After the agreement, Lin Feng settled the old lady first, and then asked Abiao to send some people to protect her. If the group of debtors dare to come, they will directly evaporate.


    After everything was done, the next day, Lin Feng took Hu Chao around all the nearly 80 venues.


    Hu Chao didn''t go there empty handed, but brought a notebook. When these store managers introduced the performance and market, he would record these information.


    When sitting in the car, he didn''t chat with Lin Feng, but buried his head, wrote in a pencil on a half thick notebook, drew, wrote, wiped, and talked about something in his mouth.


    "How do you feel?"


    After Hu Chao was busy, Lin Feng replied with a smile.


    "To be honest, it''s very stressful." Hu Chao wiped the sweat on his head and frowned.


    "How big is it?" Lin Feng was stunned. He thought Hu Chao would say, little case.


    "It''s so big that I can hardly finish it," Hu Chao said.


    "..." Lin Feng touched his nose.


    Hu Chao was happy and said, "I''m glad you look up to me, but I can''t separate myself from nearly 70 industries. How do you let me manage it?"


    Lin Feng said awkwardly, "well, I''m abrupt."


    "However, it''s not impossible." Hu Chao said, "when I was in business, I knew a lot of experts in this circle. If I could invite them, your dozens of industries would not be afraid of making money."


    "Are they reliable?" Lin Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course it''s reliable." Hu Chao grinned. "These guys, like me, enter the business circle purely because of interest... Yes, they are a group of completely crazy people. They are born for the business world. They don''t feel comfortable if they don''t do anything one day. As for money? Hehe, it''s just a number for them."


    Lin Feng nodded: "can you invite them out?"


    Hu Chao: "yes, but I can''t guarantee whether they will agree."


    Lin Feng: "OK, I''ll book a restaurant sometime. You''d better make an appointment with them when they are free."


    "Yes."


    Hu Chao put down his notebook, closed his eyes wearily and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that I would be back in business one day."


    "Yes, so go have a drink and celebrate?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, he regretted it.


    You should know the reason why Hu Chao is decadent. Alcoholism also accounts for a part. Now let him drink. Doesn''t it make him degenerate again?


    "Forget the wine. Although it''s good, it''s not suitable for me now." Hu Chao smiled. "Since he promised to help you do things, naturally he should go all out and show his best."


    "Well said." Lin Feng applauded.


    "However, it''s necessary to eat something." Hu Chao pointed to his head. "After all, a genius is often hungry."


    "No problem." Lin Feng smiled, stepped on the accelerator and drove directly to a famous restaurant nearby.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, the security guard and welcome guests at the door stared at the Ferrari dark night and quickly began to assign tasks. Some people came to meet them and some contacted the lobby manager to provide the best service.


    "Two bosses, please come in."


    The beautiful young woman greeted the guests and looked at Lin Feng and Hu Chao with great energy. The eyes that could evoke the soul seemed to see through their bones.


    When he went upstairs, Hu Chao said, "to be honest, I don''t like this swaggering feeling."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "OK, I won''t drive this car next time."


    Hu Chao waved his hand: "I''m just saying casually that we need to recruit talents. As a super tycoon of 70 enterprises, you still need the brand."


    Lin Feng nodded and said no more.


    The welcoming guests took them to the most luxurious hall on the fifth floor.


    "Why not a box?" Lin Feng frowned.


    "Sir, our environmental facilities and services on the fifth floor are the top of the whole restaurant. Only VIP guests are eligible to enter. The guests above will not exceed three tables per time period... Of course, if you still don''t like it, we can arrange boxes from the second floor to the fourth floor for you." the welcoming lady smiled.


    "What do you think?" Lin Feng looked at Hu Chao.


    "On the fifth floor, we can''t talk about any trade secrets, and the popular places are also good." Hu Chao shrugged.


    "OK," Lin Feng nodded and said to the welcoming lady, "please take us to the fifth floor."


    "OK, gentlemen, please follow me."


    The welcome politely led them to the door of the hall on the fifth floor.


    Pushing open the heavy door of the restaurant, what unfolds in front of us is a large space with luxurious style, and gorgeous crystal chandeliers on the ceiling reflect dreamlike colorful light from every angle.


    The gorgeous European style tables and chairs and the small and exquisite bar are painted in pure white, emitting an aristocratic atmosphere everywhere.


    Sure enough, as the welcome said, the decoration pattern on the fifth floor is very imposing, but it is elegant. It is worthy of being a place for distinguished guests to come in.


    "Good evening, gentlemen!"


    Two girls in maid uniforms, ponytails and sweet smiles greeted them immediately.


    They took Lin Feng and Hu Chao to a table and offered a menu.


    After ordering some dishes casually, Hu Chao took out his small notebook and began to draw on it.


    "Really serious."


    Lin Feng was touched.


    "It seems that any genius is one percent talent and 99 percent sweat."


    "When I''m finished, I''ll step up my cultivation."


    While waiting for the dishes, Lin Feng found that there were only two tables of guests on the whole huge fifth floor, plus himself and Hu Chao.


    Another table was in the middle of the hall. There were seven or eight young handsome men and women, talking and laughing.


    Judging from their dress, most of them are also the daughter of a large family.


    One of them, a young man with a gold necklace and silver hair, suddenly looked at Lin Feng and widened his eyes.


    "Hey, look at that guy over there. Does he look like Hu Chao?"


    As soon as he said this, other men and women looked over one after another.


    "Sleeping trough, it seems that it''s really Hu!"


    "How could he come here for dinner? Isn''t this guy bankrupt and in debt?"


    "Hey, I''ll ask him."


    The young man with silver hair grinned, then stood up and walked towards him.


    He went straight to Hu Chao and slapped his hand on his shoulder: "Hey, Hu Chao!"


    Hu Chao, who was taking notes, raised his head blankly.


    When he saw the silver haired man, his face suddenly changed: "is it you?"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to remember me, you waste?"


    The silver haired man sneered.

 Chapter 209

    Lin Fengmei frowned at first.


    Obviously, a group of silver haired men will never be Hu Chao''s friends.


    Hu Chao''s face was livid. He looked at the silver haired man and held his pencil hand. All of a sudden, he clenched it tightly, and the green tendons of his arm came out.


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Enemy!" Hu Chao bit his teeth and said word by word.


    Lin Feng was silent.


    He can probably guess that Hu Chao''s depression was mostly related to the silver haired man in front of him.


    "Hey, come here quickly! This guy is really Hu Chao, that business ghost Hu Chao!"


    The silver haired man laughed loudly.


    So, the young men and women at that table, except a woman in her thirties and seventies, bowed her head and kept silent. All the others came over.


    "Shit, it''s really him. The waste hasn''t died yet?"


    "Ha ha, I think he was a generation of talents in those years. Unfortunately, he dared to rob women from our he family!"


    "That''s not true. If you fight against our he family, there will be only a dead end!"


    Several people sneered and looked at Hu Chao with disdain.


    "He family?"


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned. "Is it the he family, one of the five aristocratic families?"


    One of them looked at Lin Feng and hummed, "nonsense, which he family can be in addition to the he family, one of the five aristocratic families?"


    Another woman smiled and said, "what are the five aristocratic families? Now there are four. Everyone knows that the Zhu family has been destroyed by the mysterious man surnamed Lin!"


    "Yes, the mysterious man surnamed Lin is so powerful that he made the Zhu family so bad... Seriously, we really thank him."


    Several sighed a few words, and then paid attention to Hu Chao again.


    "Hey, I remember you''re a loser. Don''t you owe a lot of money? Why do you still live well now, don''t you say you''re not killed, and come to dinner with a loser?"


    The silver haired man sneered.


    "Heyang, you''d better not go too far!"


    Hu Chao''s eyes were red and hissed.


    "What if it''s too much? You''re a waste. You''re not qualified to enter this restaurant."


    He yangpi smiled, but he didn''t laugh. Then he remembered something and patted his head, "Oh, by the way, aunt Dong is here today. Do you want to talk to her?"


    Hu Chao''s face was instantly bloodless.


    "Aunt Dong, your old lover is here. Are you sure you don''t want to come and talk about the past?"


    He Yang turned and looked at the only woman at the table who didn''t come.


    The woman''s body trembled, her expression revealed an unspeakable guilty heart, and her head was buried lower.


    "Hum, or is it that you haven''t put him down in your heart?"


    He Yang hummed.


    The woman finally got up and came slowly.


    "Yajing..."


    Hu Chao stared at the woman. For a moment, his expression was full of pain and anger


    This is the woman he once loved most


    If it weren''t for her, how could she have fallen from a generation of business talents to today''s situation?


    If it weren''t for her, how could she be locked up in that cold cell for three years?


    "Hu Chao, long time no see."


    The woman bit her lip and said.


    "OK... Long time no see."


    Hu Chao spits out these words with difficulty. In his hoarse voice, he has unspeakable bitterness and bitterness.


    He didn''t say anything cruel after all.


    "Yang Yang, let''s go."


    The woman turned her head and said to He Yang in a praying tone.


    "Go?"


    "Just met, why did you leave?"


    "Don''t worry, you can catch up slowly. I won''t tell my father about it."


    He Yang said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing to catch up with. I have no feelings for him... For a long time." the woman hurriedly said.


    "Really?" He Yang Leng hum, "I hope so. Don''t forget that three days later, it''s your wedding with my father. If you dare to disagree, don''t blame me for not treating you as a stepmother!"


    "Don''t worry, Yang Yang, I only have Ah Wei in my heart now. I don''t like any men except him!" the woman said solemnly.


    He Yang laughed and then looked at Hu Chao sarcastically: "you hear that? The woman you used to love most now can''t look at anyone except my father He Wei! Isn''t it a bad taste?"


    Hu Chao looked painfully at the woman and said, "Yajing, I just want to hear you tell me yourself that you really don''t have any feelings for me?"


    The woman pondered and said, "at first, He Wei appeared, and I was completely not interested in you."


    "Why?" Hu Chao said.


    "Because although you are very talented, you don''t value money too much..."


    "You can sit in a luxury house, a famous car and enjoy prosperity, but you have to eat and wear ordinary clothes all day. Even the house is an ordinary house."


    "I say I want to live a luxurious life. If you say it''s bad, people''s hearts will change!"


    "Hehe, just change. As long as I can live a rich life, I''m willing to become a bad person!"


    "Then He Wei appeared. He is richer than you, and he is also the legitimate son of a big family. With him, I enjoyed the feelings of rich and noble women... You can''t give me these!"


    The woman said slowly.


    "So, just because I can''t give you these, you will unite with He Wei to frame me, slander me for corruption, and then send me to prison?"


    Hu Chao said in a deep voice.


    "If you want to blame him, blame you and He Wei. He liked me and pursued me. You dared to stop him... Hu Chao, don''t you think about your identity?"


    "How many noble families can you stop?"


    "So, for our happiness, I cooperated with him and used some means to let you fall into our trap!"


    "But since you and I had a relationship, I begged Ah Wei to reduce your ten-year prison sentence by seven years, leaving only three years... This is the limit I can do."


    The woman said faintly.


    "Hahaha, you can do the limit?"


    "Sounds like I have to thank you?"


    Hu Chao laughed at himself, "Dong Yajing, you are very good. You are really good! Is your heart made of iron?"


    Dong Yajing no longer ignored Hu Chao, but looked at He Yang and said, "Yang Yang, let''s go."


    "Go now?" He Yang frowned.


    "Three days later, it''s my wedding with your father. If you make such nonsense again, I''ll tell your father." Dong Yajing said.


    "Hum, it''s boring. All right, let this Hu be alone here."


    He Yang sneered and suddenly remembered something. He patted his head: "by the way, how did I forget this!"


    With that, he reached into Dong Yajing''s bag and took out a red invitation.


    He Yang walked up to Hu Chao with a smile and handed out the invitation: "the woman you used to love most is going to marry my father in three days. Remember to come and attend at that time."


    "Don''t worry, my father won''t mind. He should be very happy to see your old friend."


    He deliberately said three words of old friends in a very heavy tone, full of unspeakable banter and ridicule.


    Hu Chao held out his hand numbly and took the invitation tremblingly.


    "If you dare not come, I''ll find someone to break your leg and turn you from a poor man into a cripple!"


    He Yang laughed wildly. He and a group of people in the he family turned and walked outside the restaurant.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Lin Feng raised his head and looked cold.

 Chapter 210

    Everyone looked at Lin Feng.


    He Yang raised his eyebrows and said, "why, do you want to find something?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "no, I just want to ask, can you also give me an invitation?"


    A son of the he family disdained and said, "Hey, which cat and dog are you? Can anyone come to our he family''s wedding banquet?"


    Lin Feng: "since you don''t want to, forget it."


    He Yang pondered, then smiled and said, "no problem. I''ll give you one. Since you know Hu Chao, you''ll come with him."


    With that, he Yang took out an invitation from Dong Yajing''s bag and threw it in front of Lin Feng.


    "Let''s go, ha ha!"


    He Yang laughed and swaggered away with Dong Yajing and others.


    The noisy hall has become much quieter now.


    Patter!


    Hu Chao sat on the ground with his eyes red, revealing endless sadness and anger. He clenched the invitation with both hands, as if he would tear it up in the next second.


    The hatred in his heart!


    Clearly is his once beloved, but fell into the arms of others.


    The most hateful thing is that the son of his rival still mocks himself like this?


    Hu Chao felt extremely weak.


    A deep sense of decadence surged into his heart. He roared up to the sky and raised the invitation, which was about to be torn up!


    However, his hand was in the air, but Lin Feng held it.


    "What are you doing?" Hu Chao shouted angrily.


    "Of course you can stop you from tearing up this invitation card." Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Why stop me? Do you also want to see me go to the wedding scene and be humiliated by them?" Hu Chao gritted his teeth.


    The pain in his heart was unspeakable, as if he had returned to the desperate summer a few years ago.


    "Wrong, not to be humiliated by them, but to humiliate them." Lin Fengdao.


    "Why should I humiliate them?" Hu Chao mocked himself. "I have no power and no money now. How can I fight them?"


    "You don''t, but I do." Lin Fengdao.


    "Brother, don''t joke... I know you have money, but no matter how rich you are, you can''t compare with the Hejia family, let alone power."


    "If they want to kill us, it''s as simple as crushing an ant."


    Hu Chao shook his head.


    "If you choose to believe me, you will go to the wedding with me in three days."


    "If you are afraid and willing to continue to be a lost dog, take it as if I didn''t say it."


    Lin Feng said coldly.


    Hu Chao was silent.


    Lin Feng said slowly, "if you don''t dare to go, my company doesn''t need your management."


    "After all, the manager I need is a brave man who dares to ride the wind and waves, not a coward."


    Bang!


    Hu Chao hammered the table heavily and shouted, "shit, just go! Isn''t it death? I haven''t seen any scenes of Hu Chao? Isn''t it just being trampled on the head again?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "well, keep this momentum, but you''re wrong. This time you go with me, not to let you be trampled on your head, but to trample on the head of he''s family."


    Hu Chao: "I don''t know if you are talking big or have real strength, but this time I choose to believe you."


    Lin Feng nodded: "that''s right. All right, stand up. I don''t like others sitting on the ground, because after sitting for a long time, I may never stand up."


    "It doesn''t matter if you fall. Even if you can''t get up from where you are, as long as your will doesn''t die, why don''t you start again from where you started?"


    "What''s more, you Hu Chao just went bankrupt, not his head. Now, your starting point has exploded, 99% of the people in the world."


    Hu Chao looked at Lin Feng in surprise and said, "I really thought that such words could be said from your young mouth... To be honest, I''m more and more curious about your identity."


    "You will know naturally in the future. Now, drink the bar until you forget shame, fear and fucking love. Go back and have a good sleep, cheer up and be a new Hu Chao."


    Lin Feng said, opening a bottle of high concentration baijiu.


    Hu Chao stood up, sat back in his seat and said with a smile, "I had planned to quit drinking. It seems that I have to drink today."


    "When a man drinks, as long as he can''t quench the fire in his heart and make it more vigorous, the wine is a good thing." Lin Fengdao.


    If Hu Chao realized something, he immediately picked up a glass of freshly poured wine and drank it up.


    The hot taste poured into the throat, into the intestines and stomach, and the whole body became boiling!


    "Come again!"


    Hu said.


    So he drank one cup after another, as if he were dying.


    Lin Feng is not worried about hurting his body. With him as a "miracle doctor", even if Hu Chao fills the wine in the whole restaurant, he can keep his body safe.


    After three rounds of wine.


    Hu Chao''s tongue began to turn and his eyes became intoxicated.


    "Yajing and I have known each other since junior high school. We established a love relationship in senior high school. After going to college together, we made an oath of never leaving."


    "At that time, we were like a bottle of sour and sweet wine without years."


    "After graduating from University, we went our separate ways for professional reasons, but the connection was not broken."


    "After graduating at the age of 25 and working for five years, I''m past middle age."


    "There are many men who pursue her and many who pursue me, but we maintain our original heart, follow the oath, and rely on the rare meeting every month to maintain this hard but sweet relationship."


    "After that, I became the so-called business genius. I was powerful in the business world. Because I didn''t like to start my own company, I ran around the major enterprises in the country and became the gold medal CEO."


    "She didn''t get along very well. In the current stage of a small company, because she didn''t want to be hidden by the boss, she chose to leave in anger. Unexpectedly, the boss had a good background and used means to ruin all the jobs she looked for later."


    "That was the first time she crossed more than a dozen cities and came to me by plane. When I saw her, I was shocked, because in my impression, she had always been a stubborn girl, but at that time, she cried like a pear with rain and said she couldn''t stand this kind of life. She wanted to rest and want a home."


    "I hugged her tightly and said I could give you a home, a shelter from the wind and rain. She nodded shyly and said she was easy to feed. She was satisfied with a narrow but warm bed that could accommodate two people."


    "After that, we lived together for seven years."


    "Hehe, seven years, the legendary seven-year itch."


    "These seven years are my happiest days. Although there are occasional quarrels and disputes, I feel very full and happy."


    "I thought we could spend the past seven years. Even I have slowly quit the CEO position of major companies and saved a sum of money for her to get married."


    "Until He Wei''s arrival, I finally understood that it is difficult for a person to remain unchanged forever. Even the purest white lotus, once contaminated with the secular darkness, will also become degenerate."


    "That was my darkest day. I was slandered for embezzling public funds, reported for doing business by illegal means, put on cold handcuffs by my beloved woman and another man, and put me in a dark prison..."


    "Hehe, everything is like a dream, a dream..."


    In the end, Hu Chao''s voice became smaller and smaller, and his eyelids became more and more heavy. The whole man lay on the table and finally couldn''t hold on. He went to sleep.


    Lin Feng looked at the once uncrowned king of business, and his mouth curled up a radian. Then he drank the last half of the glass and murmured, "wake up, follow me to be king."

 Chapter 211

    The old house of the Su family.


    Today, the sun is bright and the air is fresh. The pear flowers in the yard are blooming and fragrant.


    The old man of the Su family sat in a master''s chair, narrowed his eyes and carried an old-fashioned radio in his hand. He listened to a Cantonese opera, the sound of babbling opera and the squeaking of birds. He was completely immersed in his own world. Although he was old, he was also happy.


    Suddenly, the door of the old house was kicked open, and several men with fierce faces rushed in.


    The old man woke up instantly, opened his eyes and said, "who are you? Why did you break into my house?"


    "Your home?"


    A leading man sneered, "sorry, from today on, this old house belongs to boss Tang."


    "What do you mean?" old Su frowned. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. This is my old Su house, and I don''t know any boss Tang."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, but should you know this contract?"


    The man took out a piece of paper and handed it to Mr. Su.


    When the old man saw it, his face suddenly "Shua" and suddenly changed!


    The contract clearly stated that it was mortgaged to a man named Tang Zhiqiang at a price of 40 million.


    "This, this is impossible! This contract must be false!"


    Mr. Su roared excitedly, "my deed has been left at home. How can I sign this contract!"


    "Oh, what''s the age? Return the house deed? Now it''s called the house property right certificate."


    The big man smiled disdainfully, and then took out a small red book from his body.


    It''s the house property right certificate!


    "Your house deed has been handed over to the housing authority. Now this is the new house property right certificate. When you hand over the house, I will hand it over to boss Tang." the big man said coldly.


    Old man Su was completely confused.


    Old as he is, he knows the formalities.


    After the house is sold, the original house property certificate needs to be handed over to the Housing Administration Bureau, and then the buyer applies for a new house property right certificate.


    What does that mean? His title deed is gone?


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    Old man Su turned around with an ugly face, clubbed his crutch and returned to the room with difficulty.


    He opened the bottom of the bed. It was empty and the title deed disappeared!


    Boom!


    The old man''s brain was blank, and the whole man stumbled and nearly fell.


    He looked at the people at the door in shock and anger and hissed, "did you steal our house deed?"


    The big man and others laughed.


    "Old man, I think you are old and confused. How can the stolen real estate certificate have legal effect?"


    "You''d better think about it. Who''s the name of your house owner?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Su was lost in thought.


    He remembered that on Su Aiguo''s 40th birthday, he decided to hand over the future inheritance of the old house to him.


    On that day, he changed the name on the deed to Su Aiguo, hoping that after su Aiguo, he could continue the tradition of the old house.


    But later, Su Aiguo had a dispute with the old man. As soon as he was angry, he went to the United States, and everyone gradually forgot about the house deed.


    At present, the house deed is gone and has become a new house property right certificate. What does this mean?


    "Is it su Aiguo who stole my house property certificate?"


    The old man was shocked and angry, and his old face turned red, like an angry Beast.


    The big man smiled and said, "old man, your broken house can sell for 40 million. It''s already a great joy to burn Gaoxiang. Why are you sad? Hurry up, clean up and move out. I must explain to boss Tang before 5 p.m."


    "Impossible!"


    "I will never hand over the house. This is my home. This is the home of my ancestors!"


    The old man of the Su family hissed.


    "Smelly old man, don''t toast and don''t drink!"


    The big man was angry: "if it weren''t for your age and according to my temper, would you believe it?"


    "Stop, don''t move, master!"


    The housekeeper hurried over and protected old man su.


    Master Su: "come on, call Su Aiguo, the beast, and call him back!"


    The housekeeper immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Su Aiguo.


    Su Aiguo is preparing dinner with He Li, Su ting and Su ya, a family of four, in a high-grade western restaurant.


    Suddenly received a call from the old housekeeper, Su Aiguo''s face changed, but soon calmed down and said he would go back soon.


    "What''s the matter, husband? It''s not easy for you to go back. Have a meal with our family. I tell you, no matter how important it is, you can''t go!" He Li complained.


    "Yes, Dad, you''ve been busy lately and haven''t had a good meal with us. Eat the meal first and then go to work," Suya said.


    Su Ting didn''t say a word, her eyes twinkled, as if she had guessed something.


    "Well, I''ll talk about the meal later. Now not only I have to go back, but you also have to go back." Su Aiguo said with a wry smile.


    He Li and others were surprised and asked why?


    Su Aiguo said he had told the story.


    "What? So soon... Have you come to collect the house?" He Li trembled.


    "What should I do? Grandpa must be furious now. I dare not go back!" Suya panicked.


    "No, you all have to go back, or the old man will kill me later. You have to stop him! All right, let''s go!" Su Aiguo urged.


    *


    Soon, Su Aiguo and others came to the old house.


    "Oh, Mr. Su is back?"


    The big man turned his head and smiled jokingly: "explain to your old man quickly and tell him that the house has been sold to boss Tang... If he is so stubborn and wants to stop us, don''t blame me for not talking about martial virtue."


    "Brothers, don''t mess around. I''ll make it clear to my father."


    Su Aiguo quickly walked up to old man Su, bit his teeth and said, "Dad, I''m wrong about this, but don''t worry. When I make money, I''ll be able to take the old house soon..."


    Pop!


    A heavy slap on the face of alesu''s patriotism.


    The furious old man Su roared, "I don''t have you, an unfilial son!"


    "Dad, why are you so stubborn?"


    Su Aiguo covered his face and said wrongfully.


    "Is this a stubborn question?"


    "How many times have I said that this old house is the lifeblood of our Su family. You can''t sell it for any money!"


    "But, but you... You stole my house deed for $40 million. You... You must die!"


    The old man became more and more excited. He immediately picked up his crutch and hit Su Aiguo hard.


    Su Aiguo ran away in fear.


    "Dad, calm down."


    He Li wants to persuade.


    But the angry old man didn''t give her the chance at all and pushed her away directly:


    "Get out!"


    "You think I don''t know. You must be involved in this matter!"


    After that, the old man raised his crutch again and kept greeting Su Aiguo.


    Su Aiguo shouted as he ran, "Dad, stop fighting. There are so many people. You have to give me some face? Besides, I didn''t steal the house deed. Your granddaughter Su Ting stole it!"


    "What!?"


    The old man''s crutch was instantly frozen in mid air.


    He widened his eyes, looked at Su Ting, who was at a loss, and said in a trembling voice:


    "Tingting, your father... What he said is true?"


    Su Ting bowed her head and looked as pale as paper. She didn''t dare to look at the old man at all:


    "Yes, I stole it. I''m sorry, Grandpa. In fact, I..."


    Bang!


    Before she finished, the old man turned his eyelids and fainted on the ground

 Chapter 212

    "Dad, Dad -"


    Su Aiguo and others suddenly changed color and hurriedly helped the unconscious old man.


    "Hey, you leave this old house quickly, or don''t blame me for being impolite... Shit, I wasted so much time!" the man said impatiently.


    "OK, we''ll move out now. Don''t be angry. By the way, ask boss Tang for me. I''ll have a chance to cooperate with him in the future." Su Aiguo said with a flattering smile.


    The big man disdained to sneer and said, "just you? Want to cooperate with boss Tang? Oh, don''t let a toad want to eat swan meat, get out of here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of thugs showed their ferocity one after another.


    Su Aiguo didn''t dare to stop. He didn''t even dare to clean up the things in the old house. He and his wife and daughter helped the unconscious old man out of the house.


    After arriving at the hospital, the old man was sent to the ward.


    Su Ting cried with a "wow".


    Su Aiguo comforted: "don''t cry, Tingting, your grandpa will be fine."


    "It''s all you -"


    Su Ting clenched her teeth in tears and said, "if you didn''t let me steal the house deed, Grandpa wouldn''t fall ill! I said, something would happen, something would happen. See, now it''s finally happening!"


    Su said with a guilty conscience, "there''s no way. If our Su family can develop, we''ll open this 40 million!"


    "What can we achieve? We live a good life. Although we are not very rich, we are at least very happy. Why do we do things that hurt our relatives in order to pursue this wealth!"


    "I''ve had enough, I''ve really had enough!"


    Su Ting cried.


    "Shut up!"


    Su Aiguo was angry. "How did you talk to me? Don''t forget, I''m your father!"


    "Yes, Tingting, you are usually unruly and willful, but you can''t be so big or small to your father." He Li also complained.


    Su Ting kept crying and stopped talking.


    "Dad, mom, don''t say a word. We really did something wrong. Let''s wait until grandpa wakes up." Suya advised.


    Everyone was silent.


    More than half an hour later, the door of the ward opened and the hospital came out, indicating that the patient had woken up.


    Su Ting rushed in first, and Su Ya followed.


    Heli took her husband and prepared to go in.


    "No, no, no, I won''t go in!"


    Su Aiguo''s face was a little ugly. "The old man must hate me now. What if I go in again and he gets stimulated and falls ill again?"


    "Then you can''t always see him?" He Li said helplessly.


    "Anyway, I won''t see him again at this time. When I make enough money, I''ll buy him a rooftop villa and live in a new house, his anger will naturally disappear." Su AI national highway, "these days, I''ll run business outside and make use of the 40 million funds to expand the market."


    He Li hesitated: "patriotic, 40 million, really take it all to develop the market? Don''t you stay and spend a little?"


    She feels very painful.


    She''s almost fifty years old and hasn''t seen so much money.


    40 million!


    How many luxuries, luxury houses and luxury cars can this buy?


    "So I say you have long hair and short insight. This 40 million is our start-up capital. You actually want to spend it?" Su Aiguo rolled his eyes and said angrily: "I''ve made the old man sick for this start-up capital. How can you have this idea?"


    He Li also felt that her idea was wrong and embarrassed: "I just said it casually and didn''t really want to spend it."


    "Don''t worry. When I make money, what''s a mere 40 million? We Su family directly squeeze into one of the rich families in Jinhua City. You''ll wait for those who are popular with me to drink spicy!" Su Aiguo said faintly.


    "Husband, it''s very kind of you!"


    He Lijiao smiled shyly and kissed Su Aiguo on her face.


    Su Aiguo frowned and said nothing, but his heart was disgusted to the extreme, and he missed his young wife Julie far away in the United States.


    He Li is nearly 50 years old. Although she is well maintained and can''t reach the point of young color decline, she still loses her young face.


    Julie is only in her early thirties. She is a model in her city. Regardless of her figure, temperament and appearance, she killed her now. I don''t know hundreds of streets.


    Being kissed by Julie, Su Aiguo felt that his soul could be sublimated.


    And being kissed by He Li, Su''s patriotic soul almost fell into hell


    This gap is too big


    *


    In the ward.


    The old man was lying on the hospital bed, his face was weak, and his pupils were already turbid. At the moment, he lost the brilliance of life and became gray.


    When Su Ya and Su Ting walked over, they heard him muttering "unfilial son, unfilial son..."


    Su Ya was afraid and stopped. Instead, Su Ting walked directly over and knelt in front of old su. She cried, "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I''m not good. My father asked me to steal the house deed."


    Mr. Su looked blankly at his granddaughter and said hoarsely, "forget it, it''s already happened. It''s too late. Tingting, Yaya, go back."


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry. Can you forgive me?" Su Ting cried even more.


    "Silly girl, how can grandpa blame you?" old Su smiled bitterly. "I''ve lived more than 80 years. What storms have I never seen? How can I know that you were ordered by Su Aiguo?"


    "Hehe, I was so blind at the beginning that I gave Su Aiguo the successor of the house deed... Now, there''s nothing left. There''s nothing left for me by my ancestors..."


    Su Aiguo said, with tears in his eyes and a look of regret on his face.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ting was even more worried and guilty. She wanted to say something. She was held by Su Ya and shook her head: "let''s go. Grandpa needs to calm down now."


    "Yes."


    Su Ting nodded dejectedly and walked out of the ward with her sister.


    *


    Three days passed in a flash.


    The baimusen hotel in Jinhua City is now fully covered by the he family. There are lights and decorations everywhere. Countless luxury cars are parked at the door of the hotel. In the hall, there are leaders and upper class people from all over the country.


    Today is a happy day for the he family.


    He Wei, the legitimate son of the he family, and a lady named Dong Yajing are about to get married.


    Countless nobles and rich families came to congratulate with red envelopes.


    The Xu family, one of the four aristocratic families, was also present.


    "Are we... Really going in?"


    Not far from the hotel, a middle-aged man in a suit and deliberately combed his hair said hesitantly.


    "Of course."


    Lin Feng glanced at him and said faintly, "Hu Chao, don''t tell me. At this time, you will shrink back?"


    Hu Chao said with a wry smile, "I was just thinking, since I promised you to return to the Jianghu, is it necessary to offend an aristocratic family before the power grows? Why don''t you conserve your energy and accumulate a little, and then face these powers when the strength is enough?"


    "Ha ha, you''re very considerate." Lin Feng smiled, "but it doesn''t matter. I''ve offended almost all the five aristocratic families. What''s wrong with another he family?"

 Chapter 213

    Hu Chao was stunned.


    Have the five aristocratic families offended all over?


    I''ll go. Who the hell is this guy?


    He suddenly regretted that he had been with this crazy man.


    But now it''s too late to regret. The two have stood on the same boat


    "Let''s go. Don''t be stunned. A good play is about to be staged."


    Lin Feng smiled and took the lead towards the hotel.


    Hu Chao sighed and had to harden his head and follow him.


    *


    Hotel entrance.


    Dressed in a white wedding dress, with her hair tied behind her servant, her skin is white. She doesn''t look like Dong Yajing in her thirties. She is very charming with a frown and a smile.


    Next to Dong Yajing stood a man in his early fifties, with a national face and dressed in bridegroom''s clothes. He must be today''s hero, He Wei.


    Four young and beautiful bridesmaids comparable to stars, as well as four handsome bridesmaids, surrounded by them, as if the stars were supporting the moon.


    Passing guests filed in.


    The bridesmaids and best men gave smoke to the guests and welcomed them with a smile.


    The guests sent blessings, took out the prepared red envelopes, put them on the table and wrote their names.


    When Lin Feng and Hu Chao came in, the bride and groom''s face changed at the same time.


    "Is that you?"


    He Wei snorted coldly, "how dare you come?"


    Hu Chao clenched his fist, his face was covered with green tendons, and his eyes almost burst into flames.


    Anger!


    Incomparable anger!


    The former enemy is in front of him. He wants to go up and eat his bones and drink his blood!


    Six years ago, the home owner of the he family released a family trial, assigned three listed companies to his eldest sons, and said that within six months, who can manage his three companies best and have the best performance, so after the matter of Fangda group, the core enterprise of the he family, He Wei attached great importance to Hu Chao and wanted to lure him to join his company with dry shares, Serve him.


    Unfortunately, how can arrogant people like Hu Chao always stick to people?


    What''s more, the reason why he worked for He Wei was not because He Wei offered good conditions, but simply because he thought the job was very challenging, so he agreed.


    Finally, Hu Chao rejected He Wei and said that he would leave the company after settling down with the follow-up.


    He Wei didn''t insist. He also knew that the legendary business talents were not so easy to be bound by people.


    On that day, in order to celebrate his victory, He Wei opened a celebration banquet in the restaurant and invited Hu Chao and other business tycoons.


    At that time, Dong Yajing had a quarrel with the company. She borrowed in Hu Chao''s single apartment. She didn''t eat, so she went to the celebration banquet with him.


    Hu Chao doesn''t know what kind of killing disaster will be caused to him by taking his girlfriend to the celebration party


    He didn''t know how Dong Yajing and He Wei took a fancy to each other, nor when they hooked up, nor did he know that the beloved girl beside the pillow would unite with his former boss to frame himself.


    After three years in prison, he lost his freedom. Needless to say, the reputation of a generation of business wizards was ruined and completely plunged into disaster.


    After he was released from prison, Hu Chao was depressed and drunk all day. He was deceived by his friends and ran to gambling, resulting in losing more than two billion assets, selling his RV, and owed a lot of debt.


    At present, the enemy is particularly jealous when they meet!


    Hu Chao looked at the "boss" who had framed him. His inner anger almost rose to the extreme, so that his body trembled uncontrollably!


    "Dad, I invited him."


    He Yang came over with a smile.


    "Yang Yang, what are you doing? Today is a happy day for me and your aunt Dong. How can you invite such people?" He Wei frowned.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. Aunt Dong and I had dinner in the restaurant three days ago. They just met Hu Chao and invited him." He Yang smiled. "Don''t you think it''s very interesting? Your former rival is now watching his beloved woman put into the arms of other men. It''s great to think about it."


    Dong Yajing''s face is a little ugly.


    "All right, stop talking nonsense and teach you a lesson later."


    He Wei snorted, then looked at Hu Chao sarcastically and said, "now that you''re here, take a seat, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. You can come, but if you dare to make trouble, I don''t mind letting you live in the cell for a few more years."


    Hearing this, Hu Chao was so angry that he trembled and said, "He Wei, won''t you sleep well these years?"


    "Oh, I slept well and ate well. It''s you prisoner. Haven''t you been killed by the creditor after you got out of prison?" he Weipi smiled.


    He deliberately bit the word "prisoner" very hard, obviously to deliberately humiliate Hu Chao.


    Sure enough, Hu Chao''s face became extremely gloomy. He tightened his fist and wanted to punch him, but reason told him that he could not do so, otherwise he might not be able to get out of the hotel today.


    "By the way, prisoners like you are not qualified to attend my wedding banquet, but the visitors are guests, and I can''t catch up. There must be no place for you in the main hall. Just go to the next hall and sit down."


    "That''s the same sentence. Don''t make trouble, otherwise you should know the consequences."


    He Wei said proudly, with a provocative hand and hugged Dong Yajing''s shoulder.


    Dong Yajing lowered her head and said nothing.


    He Wei said with a smile, "guys, put the red envelope here and you can go to hall 2."


    Hu Chao stood still with a calm face.


    Lin Feng patted him on the shoulder and said, "let''s go."


    They put the red envelopes on the table, signed their names one after another, and then went to hall 2.


    "Yang Yang, you''ll look after this waste for me later. If he makes any small moves, send someone to clean him up immediately." He Wei said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, just this waste, does he dare to make trouble at the wedding banquet?" He Yang said with a smile.


    "That''s true." He Wei nodded. "It''s just a mole ant. No matter how much trouble it is, it''s just a matter of crushing it with one foot."


    "Uncle, you... Come and have a look!"


    At this time, one of the he family''s children in charge of receiving red envelopes suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He Wei and others walked over.


    "Look at the names on the list. This is the name signed by the man just now!"


    The he family''s son pointed to the list and said.


    He Wei glanced at him casually, and his face changed instantly


    On the white paper, although I scribbled two words, I could still vaguely see Lin Feng.

 Chapter 214

    "Is Lin Feng the one who broke he Shuai''s knee last time?"


    "If it''s him, we''ve caused a disaster!"


    Everyone in the he family took a breath.


    He Wei was more calm, shook his head and said, "it can''t be such a coincidence. The man just now didn''t want to be that kind of capable person in terms of temperament and appearance."


    "What''s more, there are millions of people called Lin Feng in the world. What about someone with a duplicate name?"


    He Yang nodded and said, "Dad is right. The last time I humiliated Hu Chao in the restaurant, the guy didn''t have any reaction and wanted to come here for a wedding."


    "Oh, if it was the villain who broke he Shuai''s knee, I''m afraid I couldn''t come back at that time?"


    After listening to what he said, everyone also said that it was reasonable.


    "All right, get ready and the wedding will begin."


    He Wei Road.


    After he''s children went to work, he turned his head and looked at the bride beside him.


    Although he is in his thirties, he has been with him all these years. He is popular, drinks spicy, uses the most high-grade cosmetics, and maintains his skin younger than the average 20-year-old girl.


    In addition, her facial features are water, and it was even the campus of the University in those years. Otherwise, she would not be fascinated by Hu Chao, a business genius, or even because she has been depressed for many years.


    "From today on, you will completely belong to me."


    He Wei put a smile on the corner of his mouth and put his arms around Dong Yajing''s thin waist with a fiery voice.


    "Hmm..." Dong Yajing blushed, revealing her little daughter''s shy appearance.


    He Wei couldn''t help but kiss her on the broken face.


    Dong Yajing didn''t resist, but her heart pounded with joy.


    For many years, she finally waited for this day.


    From today on, Dong Yajing will step into a rich family and become a real lady. In the future, all the circles will be upper class people. Even the card friends playing mahjong will no longer be the three aunts and six women who eat melon seeds and speak ill of people behind their backs in the East Street and West Lane, but celebrities who know knowledge and reason and are influenced by money.


    Dong Yajing was more and more elated. If he Wei hadn''t been present and because of the woman''s reserve, she couldn''t help shouting twice.


    Look at the decadent Hu Chao sitting in the corner of hall 2.


    Hum!


    This gap can no longer be described as the difference between cloud and mud.


    "Fortunately, I left him at the beginning. What about the business talents? If you can''t give me a luxurious life, you are a piece of shit!" Dong Yajing thought disdainfully.


    "Let''s go, the wedding has begun, and the etiquette has been urged," He Wei said.


    "Good husband." Dong Yajing smiled sweetly, held hands with He Wei and walked to the hall.


    With the melodious Wedding March.


    He Wei and Dong Yajing stepped onto the stage together.


    The beautiful Bridesmaid sprinkled flowers next to her, and the best man roared into the sky with a salute.


    Thunderous applause broke out.


    The distinguished guests in the hall are almost all famous figures in Jinhua City, and the most remarkable is the visit of Xu family, Tang family and Zhu family.


    Although the Zhu family was removed from the list of aristocratic families, its strength still can not be underestimated.


    Needless to say, the Xu family has always had business contacts with the he family. They are the most harmonious couple in other aristocratic families.


    As for the Tang family, although the he family don''t deal with it much, they still have to do some superficial Kung Fu on such a happy day.


    After all, He Wei, now the second in command, may be the next owner as soon as the old owner enters the coffin. We can''t ignore it.


    Xu ling''er also arrived at the Xu family.


    She is still a young girl in love. She is naive and lively. She is not interested in the sacred thing of marriage. She just looks around and tries to find a young man of her age.


    Soon she was disappointed.


    The young people who came to the wedding were at least in their early twenties. There were no 18-or-9-year-old at all. She was "naughty" and pestered her old owner and parents to attend.


    Just about to play with the mobile phone to pass the time, Xu linger suddenly trembled, and a look of surprise appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    "What''s the matter, ling''er?" the father beside him found her strange and asked.


    "No, nothing." Xu linger shook his head, but his face was still stiff.


    Just because she saw a familiar figure in hall 2


    The man who once saved her, but also broke his favorite third uncle''s whole body


    "Why did he come? Did he know the he family?"


    "But in his capacity, why did he sit in hall 2?"


    All kinds of question marks are turning in Xu linger''s small head.


    At the thought of the picture of that day, her heart was still trembling.


    On the challenge arena, Xu Tiance, the third uncle, known as one of the seven gods of war in the north, had no power to parry in the hands of this angry young man.


    For the sake of love, he seems to want to blow the whole world to pieces!


    Xu linger didn''t want to see her third uncle die, so she had to cry and beg for mercy.


    To her surprise, the man really let the third uncle go


    Thinking of this, Xu ling''er looked into Lin Feng''s eyes, with some complexity, no resentment, but a touch of gratitude.


    She knew that it was the third uncle who did the wrong thing. I''m afraid anyone would just want to kill it and then quickly, and Lin Fengfeng stopped in time, which has given her a face as a friend who is not a friend.


    It seemed that Lin Feng felt the girl''s eyes. Lin Feng turned around, his eyes collided with her and smiled.


    "Ah?"


    Xu ling''er''s heart trembled, and his cheeks were immediately covered with a blush. He quickly lowered his head, but he felt impolite. He could only smile awkwardly at Lin Feng.


    At this time, the he family was sitting at the table.


    The old man with white hair was smiling. Eyes full of love.


    My son is getting married. How can he be unhappy?


    Although this woman''s identity is far from worthy of He Wei, for the he family, how many people in such a big Jinhua City can be worthy of their he family?


    So as long as his son is happy, he will be happy.


    The emcee didn''t carry out a cumbersome ceremony, and didn''t dare to joke about the newlyweds at will. After all, this is the wedding of the he family. If you accidentally offend me, how can you stay in Jinhua City in the future?


    Soon, the simple ceremony was over. The master of ceremonies casually asked He Wei if he had anything to say to the guests present?


    He Wei nodded, took over the microphone and said in a magnetic voice, "first of all, thank you for your visit and let he''s wedding shine today."


    "Today is my happy day. If you can come to attend, you can give me He Wei''s face and our he family''s face. I don''t say much polite words. Whether we are enemies or friends in the mall, we are all friends here today. We eat and drink well."


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Applause broke out.


    He is the eldest son of the he family. His language is concise and sharp, but he won''t offend others.


    "Finally, I want to say that if someone sitting in hall 2 is interesting, you''d better leave early."


    "After all, I don''t want a criminal who has been in prison to support me at my wedding."


    He Wei suddenly changed his subject and said with ridicule.


    When this was said, there was an uproar!


    "Criminals? We have criminals here?"


    "I don''t know who the criminal is. He dares to attend he Dashao''s wedding!"


    "Pull him out and let him get out!"


    Many people said angrily.


    He Wei smiled and said, "photographer, please aim the camera at the criminal."


    When the voice fell, the photographer immediately turned the camera.


    Suddenly, the picture on the projection screen turned and a middle-aged man in a sloppy suit appeared.


    He stared, his face was very gloomy, and his whole body was full of anger and shame!


    He is Hu Chao!

 Chapter 215

    The camera aimed at Hu Chao, and everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    First there was silence, then there was an uproar!


    "Eh, this... Isn''t this man Hu Chao, the business ghost?"


    "How did he appear in the wedding with Da Shao?"


    "It''s said that he was arrested for corruption five years ago, and he has fallen since then..."


    "I see. Miss Dong used to be his girlfriend, but now she wants to marry he Dashao, so he is unwilling. That''s why he came to the wedding scene!"


    "Hehe, not to mention that Hu Chao today is a waste. Even if he was once, he is far from the capital to compete with he Dashao. What can he do here?"


    "Alas, it''s miserable for the former business talents to become like this..."


    Everyone talked about Hu Chao''s appearance, surprised, disdained, regretted and ridiculed.


    Hu Chao clenched his fists, inlaid his nails into the meat, and didn''t notice the blood. He stared at the big screen and looked down!


    He Wei on the stage, holding a microphone, sneered: "come on, let''s have a look. This guy like a beggar is Hu Chao, who was once my subordinate and known as a business genius!"


    "You say, what''s his purpose here?"


    "Do you feel uncomfortable and want to take his former woman from me, or are you going to make a big fuss?"


    "Why don''t you come up and say something about your feelings?"


    Hu Chao clenched his teeth, trembled all over, and his blood vessels almost burst.


    It seems to go back to five years ago.


    When he was caught by the police, He Wei came to him and said in a voice that only he could hear: "go to prison at ease. From today on, I will take care of your woman."


    At that moment, he felt the sky collapse.


    From small to large, countless honors, praises and auras all disappear.


    In front of powerful dignitaries, he can only lower his head and bear all these unnecessary crimes.


    Now, history seems to repeat itself.


    There are still so many people.


    He Wei.


    Or Dong Yajing.


    So many pairs of eyes looked at themselves jokingly, just like watching a miserable Pug falling in the water.


    "Go, go up and say something."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "You want me to make a fool of myself?"


    Hu Chao smiled bitterly.


    "No, not to make a fool of yourself, but to let the one surnamed he know that you are not easy to bully."


    Lin Feng said, "by the way, let him understand that the person behind you is me."


    Hu Chao hesitated.


    "If you don''t even have the courage, leave as soon as possible so that I won''t lose face with you." Lin Fengdao.


    "OK, I''ll go."


    Hu Chao took a deep breath and stood up.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin Feng''s lips moved slightly.


    Hu Chao trembled, stared at him in amazement.


    The latter nodded, indicating that just do what he said.


    Hu Chao said nothing more, turned around and strode to the stage.


    He Wei didn''t expect that Hu Chao really dared to come up, and the sarcasm in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    This is his territory. His people are everywhere.


    So he decided that Hu Chao did not come up to make trouble.


    Then there is only one possibility. He can''t go on. He wants to make peace with himself, kneel and lick himself, and let himself give him another job.


    Therefore, he came up to say good things about himself, to bless himself and flatter himself.


    He Wei is getting more and more proud. This waste has this day.


    "He Shao, can I have the microphone?"


    Hu Chao said.


    "Yes."


    He Wei nodded and smiled, "but you should know what to say and what not to say - otherwise, you understand the consequences."


    Then he handed the microphone to Hu Chao.


    The whole audience''s attention focused on Hu Chao at this moment. No one moved chopsticks or made a sound. Everyone wanted to know what Hu Chao would say next.


    Hu Chao cleared his throat, took the microphone and faced the audience.


    "First of all, I would like to wish Miss Dong Yajing and Mr. He Wei a happy wedding."


    "I know that most of the people present should know me. After all, Hu Chao was once a celebrity in business."


    "Oh, it''s a pity that now I''m reduced to this place. There''s nothing to say. I blame myself for being unfaithful and blind."


    When he said this, Hu Chao laughed at himself, "now, I just want to do two things."


    Two things?


    Everyone''s curiosity was raised and they guessed what he wanted to do.


    "The first thing."


    Pop!


    When the voice fell, Hu Chao suddenly turned back and slapped Dong Yajing in the face.


    This slap was so cruel that Dong Yajing, who had not yet responded, screamed and almost fell off the stage.


    He Wei widened his eyes, then shouted at Hu Chao, "fuck, do you fucking know what you''re doing?"


    "The second thing."


    Hu Chao said coldly, then raised his hand and slapped He Wei in the face.


    Pop!


    This slap is even harder.


    He Wei was close to a big man of 1.9 meters. He was beaten heavily and fell to the ground. He had a close contact with the ground. Half of his face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    silent,


    Dead silence!


    The audience all stared at the scene.


    What happened?


    The two things Hu Chao wants to do are actually beating people?


    And, still play the hero and heroine tonight!?


    Is he crazy?


    "Bastard... Bastard, come on, catch the villain!"


    "Dare to touch my family, you want to die!"


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    "Kill him, kill him for me!"


    The people of the he family stood up at the same time. Everyone''s face was gnashing teeth, full of anger and killing intention!


    Hu Chao''s move not only hit He Wei''s face, but also hit He Jia''s face!


    In particular, so many business and political leaders and even aristocratic families came to the scene and witnessed this scene with their own eyes, which made them feel incomparable shame!


    Now, this shame can only be smoothed with blood!


    The master of the he family was so angry that he shivered all over. His old face was furious and yelled in a hoarse voice, "I can''t let him go. I''ll break him into pieces in front of everyone!"


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I''ll abolish this bastard right away!"


    He Yang was also angry.


    He didn''t expect that the situation that should have humiliated Hu Chao turned into this situation, which was unexpected.


    "You guys, go!"


    "Drag him down to the labor and capital, and the labor and capital will personally chop his hand!"


    He Yang ordered several bodyguards nearby.


    At that moment, the bodyguards stormed onto the stage.


    At this time, Hu Chao was short of breath and sweating.


    I have to say, these two slaps are really fucking cool!


    It seems that the resentment accumulated in these five years has been vented all at once!


    "Mr. Lin, it''s your turn now."


    Hu Chao thought happily and suddenly found in horror that... Lin Feng was gone!


    Yes, Lin Feng is gone!


    He looked around and couldn''t see Lin Feng at all!


    "Where has he gone?"


    Hu Chao immediately panicked.


    Didn''t you say that after I slapped this dog man and woman, you would come out and help me settle everything?


    Anyone here?


    Where are you?


    A terrible idea suddenly came to my mind


    "Fuck, did he escape?"


    Hu Chao''s body was excited, and his legs couldn''t help swinging.

 Chapter 216

    Hu Chao''s face was pale and his heart almost jumped out at the moment!


    Before, Lin Feng quietly told him to go up and direct his anger. It''s best for the dog men and women to fight. He can''t dare to beat and scold a few words. He will bear the consequences.


    Seeing his promise, Hu Chao believed it. In addition, he really held too much anger in his heart these years, and he couldn''t vent it all the time!


    Now the opportunity came. He thought he would believe Lin Feng''s mysterious boss once!


    So he really did it!


    In full view of the public, so many dignitaries slapped He Wei and Dong Yajing in the face!


    Shuang was really cool, but he calmed down slowly. He couldn''t help feeling a burst of fear


    Anyone here?


    Where is Lin Feng?


    Hu Chao looked around and became more and more frightened.


    He won''t really run away, will he?


    He wouldn''t be so ungrateful, would he?


    "Kill him, kill him for me!"


    He Wei covered his face, gnashing his teeth and roared at the top of his voice.


    It never occurred to him that this damn waste dared to beat himself!


    Who gave him courage, who gave him bear heart and leopard courage?


    Several bodyguards of he family rushed up immediately and pressed Hu Chao on the ground.


    "Let go of me!"


    Hu Chao cried in horror and struggled desperately.


    "I abandoned you!"


    He Wei picked up a wine bottle on the table, slammed it against the table, exposed the sharp part, and was about to prick it into his hand!


    At the critical moment, a chicken leg flew from nowhere.


    Pop!


    Unbiased, it just hit He Wei''s face and stopped his action.


    He Wei blew up: "fuck, which bastard threw me a chicken leg and I''ll fuck you -"


    Pop!


    Another prawn flew in and directly "drilled" into his mouth.


    "Woo woo..."


    Maybe the prawns came too fast and just blocked his throat. He Wei''s face turned red and fell to the ground with pain and suffocation. His body trembled like a madman.


    "Ah Wei!"


    "Brother!"


    The people of the he family were shocked and quickly sent someone up to carry He Wei down.


    Dong!


    "Who dares to offend my family like this?"


    "Dare you come out and see me?"


    The old lady of the he family stomped heavily on her leading crutch, her angry eyes were wide open, and her shriveled body exuded a superior temperament without anger and self prestige.


    "Are the dishes at the wedding so bad? At first glance, the chicken leg has too much salt. It''s too salty, and the shrimp is not very good. It''s too light. It''s not as delicious as the big food stall."


    On the front seat of the he family, a voice suddenly sounded!


    It was a young man in his twenties who was sitting in a chair with a funny face, holding a roast duck in his hand and chewing it in his mouth.


    The arrival of this unexpected guest surprised and angered the he family!


    "Fuck, when did this guy appear? I didn''t see him just now!"


    "Boy, get away now. This is the main seat of our he family!"


    The old lady of the he family was not as flustered or angry as others, but narrowed her eyes, looked at the young man, and said hoarsely, "who are you?"


    "Who am I? Maybe just ask your grandson." the man said with a smile.


    He Yang suddenly stood up, pointed to him and said, "it''s him! He was with Hu Chao at that time!"


    "You have a good memory." the man nodded and continued to solve the food in front of him.


    Mrs. he sneered and said, "how can you say that you are here to find a place for the one surnamed Hu?"


    "I can''t talk about finding a venue. I''m reasonable."


    Lin Feng burped, sucked his fingers and said slowly, "people can''t live in the world without reason. Your son can''t be a man. You don''t have a good education. There''s no way. You can only be educated by outsiders!"


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you be rude to me, Mrs. he!" He Yang was furious.


    Lin Feng smiled.


    Mrs. he smiled angrily and said, "so you''re going to educate my son for me?"


    Lin Feng: "if you can promise to discipline him well in the future, I don''t need to intervene."


    Mrs. he Leng hum: "what if I just want to spoil him and make him lawless and arrogant?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "there''s nothing I can do, isn''t it? After all, a loving mother has many defeated children. Your son is 40 or 50 years old. You still spoil him and let him do these immoral things. If God doesn''t accept him, isn''t it unreasonable?"


    "Hehe, God wants to take him. I can''t be a mother. After all, people don''t fight with heaven."


    "But if someone wants to touch him, the old woman needs to see who can do it!"


    God said sarcastically.


    Lin Feng shrugged, noncommittal, picked up a meat bag on the table, stuffed it into his mouth, and said, "today is your son''s wedding. Let''s stop."


    "You let my friend go and we''ll leave."


    The old lady seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and burst into laughter.


    Other members of the he family also sneered.


    Did the boy blow his head?


    Still let people go?


    Then they leave?


    What does he think of here? Garden door?


    "Milk... Milk!"


    A trembling voice suddenly sounded.


    It''s he Shuai at the next table.


    "What''s the matter, handsome?"


    Mrs. he said.


    "Grandma, that''s him, that''s the guy who broke my knee!"


    He Shuai pointed to Lin Feng and said excitedly.


    "What?"


    When this was said, there was an uproar!


    Old lady he frowned and said, "he is Lin Feng?"


    Although the guests present did not understand what was going on, judging from he Shuai''s leg injury, it was obviously the uninvited guest who did all this!


    Who is he? I hurt he Shuai, but I dare to find fault in the wedding of he family?


    The people of the he family are naturally very angry!


    He Yang suddenly thought of something and said in a deep voice, "so he is Lin Feng. That''s the name in the guest list just now!"


    "Well, you''re the murderer who abandoned my second brother. You dare to make a big wedding. You''re looking for death!" another son of the he family shouted angrily.


    "What are you waiting for? Just catch him and send him to the cell!"


    "Hum, it''s too cheap for him. I suggest catching him and torturing him first!"


    Facing the he family, Lin Feng remained unmoved, looked bland and said:


    "Since you don''t let people go, I have to go up and save them myself."


    After that, he touched the soles of his feet bit by bit, and the whole person was like a wild goose, flying over the challenge arena in an instant.


    Several bodyguards of the he family haven''t responded yet. They feel a terrible pressure and rush to their faces!


    "Ah!"


    They all screamed in horror and trembled involuntarily.


    The next second,


    All slapped and limped to the ground


    The audience was silent

 Chapter 217

    Lin Feng stepped forward, helped Hu Chao up, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "are you okay?"


    Hu Chao said with a bitter smile, "I was scared to death. I thought you ran away?"


    Lin Feng was speechless: "do you just don''t believe me?"


    "What now?"


    Hu Chao glanced at the covetous he family nearby and asked with some concern, "they brought a lot of bodyguards. Can we escape?"


    "Escape?"


    Lin Feng glanced, "why do you want to escape? We are talking about reason."


    After that,


    His body suddenly turned into an illusion!


    In an instant, he came to the old lady of the he family!


    The he family was shocked, just like seeing ghosts. They looked at Lin Feng in horror. They were very surprised. How could there be such a fast person in the world? How did he do it?


    "Come on, protect the old lady!"


    I don''t know who screamed.


    Then, hundreds of bodyguards poured into the hall outside the door, which surrounded Lin Feng.


    Suddenly, the whole wedding scene became chaotic!


    On the side of the Tang family, the old owners of the Tang family, Tang Yongnian, Tang Ruohan and others all looked at this scene in amazement.


    They didn''t expect to meet "old acquaintances" here.


    Tang Ruohan, in particular, looked at Lin Feng with resentment on his face.


    Last time she wanted president Wang to frame Tang Wei and ruin her reputation. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng suddenly appeared. He not only saved the bitch, but also slapped her.


    I won''t say how hard this slap was. Now my face still hurts!


    Tang Ruohan wished Lin Feng would offend the he family and be killed by the he family!


    The Xu family is also shocked!


    How could they forget Lin Feng''s face!


    That''s the man who broke the backbone of their Xu family!


    The great God of war could have made the Xu family jump into the dragon''s gate and become the head of the five aristocratic families, but unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin killed the supreme god of war on the way to the bottom of the valley!


    "Lin Feng is really lawless!"


    The master of the Xu family sighed, "does he want to offend all aristocratic families except the Wang family and the Tang family?"


    Xu linger blinked Shuiling''s eyes and looked at Lin Feng with a complex mood.


    She is grateful to Lin Feng.


    Although he made his favorite third uncle disabled, she still couldn''t hate it.


    First, he saved himself. Second, when he wanted to kill his third uncle, he stopped because of himself.


    Another most important thing is that she feels that a man who can go through soup and sea for his own woman is no worse than a desperate man.


    Now, he appeared at the he family banquet for his friends.


    Xu linger doesn''t think Lin Feng is a lawless villain like the old master.


    Instead, she felt that this man''s talent was rampant and full of unspeakable charm


    On the other side, the Zhu family.


    When old Master Zhu and all the children of the Zhu family saw Lin Feng appear, they all stared with mixed feelings.


    They never expected that at the wedding banquet of the eldest son of the he family, the demon who once destroyed their family appeared again!


    Especially Zhu Biluo, when Lin Feng appeared, her side trembled involuntarily!


    It''s fear!


    It''s unparalleled fear!


    She can''t even sleep and dream now. She can''t forget what Lin Feng has done to her!


    Just as Lin Feng forgave her at that time and let her be a pig, an honest pig.


    Zhu Biluo didn''t dare not obey. It was so on the surface and so on the heart.


    "Grandpa, if Lin Feng fights with the he family later, what should we do?"


    A relative of the Zhu family asked anxiously.


    "Of course they don''t want to help! Although the Lin family is terrible, is the he family a general generation? We''d better sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and let them catch the dead!"


    "You''re right. What if Lin Fengyun wins this time? He won''t bypass us like last time."


    "No, it shouldn''t be..."


    "It''s hard to say that this guy can defeat the God of war of the Xu family, and he may not pay attention to the he family!"


    "Alas, our Zhu family has now been squeezed out of the ranks of the first-line aristocratic family, and they are beginning to be timid."


    "Sir, what should we do?"


    Everyone in the Zhu family set their eyes on Uncle Zhu for help.


    Old Master Zhu frowned and looked sad.


    Even as the first wise man of the Zhu family, he felt the thorniness of things at the moment.


    After pondering for a while, old Master Zhu said, "act according to your circumstances."


    *


    Besides, Lin Feng was surrounded by hundreds of bodyguards at the moment, and they also took out the murder weapon. There was a big disagreement, so he came up to kill, and his face did not change.


    I''m kidding. The accomplishments in the later stage of foundation building, let alone a hundred bodyguards, are also useless.


    Mrs. he slowly picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and said coldly, "what do you want?"


    "I want an apology."


    Lin Feng pointed to Hu Chao behind him, "I still want to be my friend and return his innocence."


    Hearing this, Hu Chao''s body trembled slightly.


    This man, who is over 40 and has experienced countless storms, has a sour nose and an impulse to cry.


    No one knows how he came over these years.


    Spitting, questioning, ridicule, contempt, all kinds of cynicism, always echoed in my ears


    In addition to his mother, his former friends and relatives all left him, and there are even some who stabbed in the back and fell into the well


    His pain, his grievance, no one understands, not even a word of comfort.


    Now, this young man, who is more than twice his age, is willing to offend He Jia, the most powerful family in Jinhua City, for his sake!


    How can he not be moved, a man who has lived half his life?


    It was at this moment that he really recognized Lin Feng and was willing to regard him as one of his few friends.


    "Lin Feng, forget it!"


    Hu Chao suddenly said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Feng frowned.


    "Brother, thank you for doing this for me... But it''s not worth offending the he family because of me. It''s really not worth it."


    Hu Chao said with a wry smile: "when I figured it out, I thought I was blind, I thought I was unlucky and mistakenly believed the villain... Forget it, I --"


    Pop!


    Lin Feng suddenly raised his hand and slapped Hu Chao in the face.


    Hu Chao was stunned, then covered his face and said wrongly, "brother, why did you hit me?"


    "You son of a bitch, I tried my best to help you, but you said such a sad thing to me?"


    Lin Fengqi shivered all over and couldn''t help swearing, "I tell you, I help you because I don''t like it, because I like meddling, and because you are my employee, okay?"


    "Give uncle BB another word. Believe it or not, I''ll kick you to death?"


    Hu Chao''s eyes are wet.


    He rubbed his face, took a breath, smiled from his heart and said, "no, boss."


    "Hey, that''s pretty much the same."


    Lin Feng grinned, then looked at Mrs. he and said, "well, now do you want He Wei to apologize to my friend, or do you want me to teach you the truth of the he family with my fist?"

 Chapter 218

    Arrogance!


    As soon as Lin Feng said these words, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    Everyone thinks this guy is tired of living. How dare he say such words in front of Mrs. he, who is known as the female emperor of the he family?


    The he family is furious!


    Even Mrs. he, who has excellent Qi Nourishing skills, finally changed her color and said with a gloomy face: "boy, I haven''t settled with you about your wasting my grandson''s knee. Now I dare to talk nonsense here... Do you know how to write the word death?"


    "Waste your grandson''s knee?"


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "I don''t understand what you mean?"


    Mrs. he sneered: "why, now I know I''m afraid and start pretending?"


    Lin Feng said faintly, "I''m afraid not. It''s just an unnecessary thing. I won''t admit it, and if I''m really afraid, I won''t come here."


    Mrs. he was stunned.


    She also thinks Lin Feng''s words are reasonable.


    If he is really a coward, how dare he come to the wedding after he Shuai''s knee is wasted?


    Then there is only one possibility - he Shuai is talking.


    Mrs. he was such a shrewd person that she immediately understood the fishiness. Her ox eyes narrowed and looked coldly at he Shuai.


    "Xiaoshuai, what''s going on?"


    He Shuai trembled, even though he defended: "grandma, my knee was really broken by him. I can swear to God!"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "I did waste your knee once, but later I cured you with Taiyi divine needle... You should know how your knee is broken later."


    "Nonsense! When did you treat my knee? Nonsense!" he Shuai looked a little ugly.


    "Hehe, didn''t you just say you should swear to God? Well, do you dare swear that if you lie, your family will die?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "This..."


    He Shuai looked embarrassed.


    "You dare not swear. It''s obvious that you broke your knee... As for the purpose, I''m afraid you want to use bitter meat to let your grandmother stand out for you?" Lin Feng said.


    "Fart... Fart! You''re Farting! OK, I swear now, you haven''t cured my knee at all. If there''s half a lie, my whole family will die!" he Shuai said anxiously and angrily.


    "Xiaoshuai, what oath are you making?"


    He Shuai''s father flew into a rage.


    "Bastard, are you cursing us?"


    Another elder of the he family can''t see it anymore.


    He Shuai hurriedly said, "Dad, uncles and aunts, I swear this oath just to prove my innocence, not to curse you! I want you to know that I didn''t deceive you!"


    "Even so, you dare not take a poison oath against our he family!"


    He Shuai''s father angrily scolded.


    "Yes, Dad, I know I''m wrong."


    He Shuai nodded, then looked proudly at Lin Feng, as if to say... You''re waiting to be killed by my grandmother!


    Lin Feng sighed: "today''s people really don''t break their means for the purpose... But I met you for the first time. I dare to swear with the reputation of the whole family."


    "Well, since you are so hard spoken, I have to show some evidence."


    Lin Feng took out a USB flash disk from his body, went to the emcee, smiled and said, "help play it and let everyone see how young master he hurt himself."


    "Ah......" the emcee hesitated.


    "Do as he says." old he said coldly, and his heart began to doubt. Does he Shuai really dare to deceive himself?


    "OK." the emcee took the USB flash drive and put it into the computer.


    After a while, a picture appeared on the projector.


    As soon as this picture appeared, he Shuai''s face changed.


    The picture shows that it was in a dark alley. At that time, it was completely dark. He Shuai staggered to a building everywhere. First, he looked around. When he saw no one coming, he bent down to pick up a metal stick on the ground and beat it hard towards his knee.


    He Shuai uttered a short scream, and his face became more and more ferocious and sweating.


    Bang!


    Second, third.


    It didn''t stop until he was sure that the bones there were broken.


    Then, trembling, he took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    The phone was soon connected and a woman''s voice came:


    "Xiaoshuai, why do you call your mother so late?"


    He Shuai cried and said, "Mom, come on, tell Grandma that I was beaten, my knee was directly broken, and I will become a disabled person in the future..."


    "What?" the woman''s voice on the phone said anxiously, "where are you now, Xiaoshuai? I''ll come to you right now!!"


    "I, I''m on my way to the hospital now. Mom, please tell Grandma about it. Grandma must make it for me!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll tell your grandmother," but tell me which hospital you''re going to. Your father and I will come to you now! "


    After the phone hung up, He Wei in the picture showed a crazy smile on his face, and then burst out laughing: "Lin, you make me lose face in front of so many people. Even if I use the bitter meat trick, I''ll let the old master stand out for me! Get rid of you and hurry!"


    Pop!


    The video was here and interrupted.


    He Shuai''s face was as pale as earth, and the whole person was stupid.


    The he family was stunned, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    In particular, he Shuai''s mother Liu Fang widened her eyes and looked at her son in shock.


    She can''t believe that her son deceived herself!


    No, this is not only deceiving yourself, but also deceiving the old owner of the he family!


    He is doing evil!!


    "No, it''s impossible. This video must be fake. I haven''t done it at all. It must be fake!"


    He Shuai bit his teeth and tried to defend.


    "Fake?"


    Lin Feng sneered, "this video was secretly photographed by Wang Cong who specially sent someone to track you. Dare you say it''s false?"


    "Wang Cong?"


    He Shuai''s face changed.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    A big laugh rang out.


    Then, at the door of the hall, Wang Cong swaggered over, surrounded by a group of bodyguards.


    With a red envelope in his hand and a smile on his face, he nodded gently when he looked at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng was not surprised.


    Because he arranged all this.


    He was ready long before he came here.


    "Wang Cong, it seems that our he family didn''t invite you to come?"


    One of the he family members has a bad tone.


    The he family and the Wang family are famous sworn enemies, which is well known in Jinhua City.


    So any party between the two families, even if the other one doesn''t make trouble, blessing is simply impossible.


    "Oh, as the saying goes, visitors are guests. Your he family is such a way to treat guests?"


    Wang Cong said with a smile, "what''s more, I brought a good thing over my forehead to show Mrs. he."


    Mrs. he snorted, "what do you want to show me?"


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. he. We''ll talk about it later. Let''s solve the problem of he Shuai first."


    Wang Cong said with a smile. His eyes were suddenly cold and looked straight at he Shuai.


    "He Shuai, you tried your best to play the bitter meat trick. I''m afraid I didn''t expect that I sent someone to follow you all the way and recorded these things?"

 Chapter 219

    He Shuai was sweating and looked very flustered.


    "Xiaoshuai, how do you explain this?" Mrs. he said angrily.


    He Shuai quickly explained: "grandma, you must listen to me. This video must be faked by Wang Cong looking for professionals. I don''t have it at all..."


    "At this time, are you still quibbling?"


    Wang Cong interrupted impatiently, "fortunately, I still have a video to keep as evidence."


    Then he took out another USB flash disk from his body.


    Wang Cong asked the emcee to play it.


    The emcee did it.


    The picture on the projector changed and became the underground boxing ring of the Wang family.


    "He Shuai has repeatedly brought people to provoke my Wang''s underground boxing ring. I won''t count this account first."


    "What I want to say is that there is full monitoring in the boxing ring, and his actions have been recorded."


    Wang Cong said coldly.


    It can be seen from the picture that he Shuai walked into the boxing ring with Huang Ming and Huang Hai.


    "Eh, isn''t this father and son Huang Ming and Huang Hai? The great martial arts masters in our circle!"


    "What martial arts master, Huang Haihai, it is said that he has broken through to cultivation and reached the realm of real people last month!"


    "What? Real person? I''ll go. Who can be his opponent when he comes here to kick?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Obviously, the reputation of the Yellow Sea is very loud in the upper circles!


    He Shuai began to challenge Wang Cong and sent Huang Ming, the son of Huang Hai, to challenge on the big screen.


    Needless to say, Huang Ming easily defeated song Xiang.


    Then Yongchun master Hua Feng came to the stage and beat Huang Ming very hard.


    Then the Yellow Sea came on.


    The power of real people is really extraordinary.


    In the audience, Huafeng was completely hanged up and fought. There was no force to fight back!


    There was a smile on the faces of the he family.


    "It''s worthy of being the son of he family. The expert invited is powerful!"


    "Yes, my son he Shuai is really winning glory for our he family this time!"


    "I think the underground boxing ring of the Wang family should not be opened. Even if you invite Yongchun master Hua Feng, it can''t be covered!"


    Only Mrs. he didn''t laugh.


    She knew it would never be so simple.


    Wang Cong is not a fool. He can''t beat himself in the face with a video.


    When Huafeng was defeated miserably in the challenge arena and was about to die, an unexpected figure stepped onto the challenge arena.


    It''s Lin Feng!


    "Eh, what is this boy doing up there? Looking for death?"


    "Who knows what he thinks? Oh, his head must have been caught in the door."


    "When a real person''s killing intention is booming, he dares to meet him. I don''t know whether to praise him for his bravery or stupidity."


    When the audience saw this scene, they shook their heads, sighed and laughed.


    However, they soon couldn''t laugh


    Just because the next scene completely overturned their imagination


    Lin Feng, who was in the challenge arena, easily caught the Yellow Sea terrorist attack with both hands


    Then, he kicked out such a powerful real person Huang Hai. Unexpectedly, he was kicked directly off the challenge arena and hit the ground heavily


    Everyone was stunned!


    What''s going on?


    Why is the Yellow Sea with real strength kicked by this nameless boy?


    The smiles on the faces of the he family also solidified, and everyone''s expression was full of shock!


    In the picture, the Yellow Sea of strong crossbow wood sends out the final attack!


    I saw ten long white Qi from the ten fingers of the Yellow Sea, like a solid silk thread, enveloping the forest wind in the air.


    Lin Feng whispered "break it for me", and the silk thread composed of Qi was suddenly burst open by a powerful force, and this force also formed a huge fist shadow in the air. In an instant, it exploded in the chest of the Yellow Sea.


    Bang!


    The Yellow Sea spits out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person falls to the ground, directly depressing the floor to a depth of half a meter


    Failed, completely failed!


    A generation of real people lost to the unknown boy


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Mrs. he suddenly changed color. There was no contempt in her eyes, but looked at Lin Feng with some dignity.


    "I am Lin Feng, Shuangmu Lin, windy wind." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Lin Feng?


    Mrs. he frowned. She always felt that the name seemed familiar.


    "My eldest brother also has a title called God of war killer."


    Wang Cong smiled with some pride: "Xu Tiance, the God of war of the Xu family, was defeated by him!"


    Boom!


    With this remark, the whole banquet hall suddenly blew up!


    what?


    The man who defeated Xu Tiance is also this man?


    "Lin Feng, man surnamed Lin?"


    Mrs. he suddenly thought of something and stared: "are you the man surnamed Lin who defeated Xu Tiance?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "it might be better for you to ask the Xu family."


    All the people present turned their eyes to the Xu family.


    The faces of the Xu family were extremely gloomy. They all lowered their heads and looked embarrassed and angry.


    After all, the fact that Xu Tiance was abolished by Lin Feng can be said to be an indelible disgrace to the Xu family!


    Seeing their expressions, everyone can''t understand that Lin Feng... Is the mysterious man surnamed Lin!


    The scene was boiling!


    Everyone looked at Lin Feng''s eyes. There was no previous contempt and banter, but full of awe!


    Awe of the strong!


    Yes, how powerful is the man who can abolish the God of war. Who can''t bow down to be a minister when he sees it?


    At this moment, the situation of the scene is reversed in an instant!


    We all thought that we had offended Lin Feng of the he family, so we must not get out of the restaurant today.


    Now, Lin Feng''s identity is exposed and confronts the he family again. It''s hard to say whether he will win or lose.


    "Everybody, everybody, don''t be busy worshipping my big brother. The good play is still ahead!"


    Wang Cong said with a smile.


    When he said this, the people focused their attention on the screen of the projector again.


    It can be seen from the picture and voice that although he Shuai lost the competition, he Shuai was still arrogant and domineering because he was a member of a big family. He not only humiliated Wang Cong, but even threatened to sleep Wang Siqi, Wang Cong''s sister.


    Just as he was about to leave, Lin Feng didn''t know what he said to Wang Siqi. The girl suddenly rushed over and slapped he Shuai fiercely.


    He Shuai was completely angry and scolded all kinds of filthy words.


    At this time, Lin Feng moved!


    He kicked him on the knee.


    After the shrill scream, he Shuai rolled around in pain.


    Seeing this scene, he''s family was full of anger and resentment.


    Liu Fang, he Shuai''s mother, was even more angry. She was distressed to see her son''s knee broken by kicking.


    "Now the evidence is conclusive. You kicked my son''s knee. What else do you have to say?" Liu Fang said with gnashing teeth.


    Lin Feng said faintly, "I never denied that I broke his knee, but then I cured him. If you don''t believe it, then look down."


    The next picture is a great disgrace to the he family!


    Maybe he Shuai saw Lin Feng''s terrible side. He Shuai was frightened and knelt down to beg for mercy. He even claimed that he was shit.


    "Hum, you really disgraced our he family!"


    Old he looked at he Shuai coldly and said.


    He Shuai bowed his head and his face was as white as paper. He didn''t dare to say a word


    At this time, you can see that Lin Feng took out a silver needle from his body and bent his finger. After the silver needle fell on he Shuai''s injured knee, he soon cured the injury.


    He Shuai thanked again and again, and then left in embarrassment


    Now, the truth is completely revealed!


    He Shuai''s knee was broken by himself afterwards!


    "Xiaoshuai, can you deceive us like this?"


    "Yes, even if you deceive us, how dare you even deceive the old master?"


    The elders of the he family were very angry, especially when they thought that he Shuai had vowed that if he lied, the whole family would die hard!


    "From today on, he Shuai is no longer my he family!"


    Mrs. he said coldly, her face as heavy as water.


    He Shuai and his parents were shocked when he said this!


    "Mom, please be kind and forgive Xiaoshuai again!"


    "Yes, Ma, Xiaoshuai is still young and not sensible. I promise to go back and educate him."


    "I''m sorry, grandma. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Don''t drive me out of the family..."


    The three members of he Shuai''s family all knelt on the ground and begged Mrs. he for mercy.


    Mrs. he closed her eyes, turned a blind eye, and said coldly, "come on, drag him out... Whoever dares to intercede for him will be expelled from the he family!"


    Hiss ~!


    Hearing this, the he family all took a breath. Originally, they wanted to say a few good words, but now they all shut their mouths obediently.


    In this way, he Shuai was dragged out of the wedding hall by several bodyguards.


    Liu Fang and her mother-in-law wanted to cry without tears, but they didn''t dare to disobey the master''s wishes.


    After all, in the he family, Mrs. he''s words are absolute authority!


    Mrs. he suddenly opened her eyes, looked sharply at Lin Feng and said, "this is the end of he Shuai, but I still have to calculate with you about your wedding."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "OK, what do you want?"


    "You can defeat Xu Tiance, an ordinary real person. Naturally, you are not your opponent."


    "However, don''t think that our he family and Zhu family are the same as Xu family and can be bullied by you."


    Mrs. he sneered and clapped her hands, "Ruohan, come out."


    The voice fell. A young and beautiful girl and an old housekeeper came slowly from the same place.

 Chapter 220

    The girl went to Mrs. he and nodded slightly, "grandma."


    "Yes."


    Mrs. he smiled kindly.


    In the he family, there is only one granddaughter she is most optimistic about, that is he Ruoyu in front of her.


    Since childhood, he is intelligent, calm and calm, and has a city government that does not belong to adults.


    At the age of 14, he finished college, became a doctor at the age of 17, and then followed Chen Bo to practice secretly.


    Both intelligence and force kill all people of the same age, even many older than her.


    Just last month, he Ruoyu, who was shut out, completed another feat.


    The name of the ninth place in the three lists of China has become he Ruoyu.


    This means that he Ruoyu''s strength is close to real people!


    When the news came, the congratulatory family cheered!


    Mrs. he absolutely believes that with the talent of he Ruoyu, she can become a real person in three years at most. It is not impossible to step into the list after the age of 30.


    As for Uncle Chen on one side, his background is not small.


    He was an elder of the hermit sect. For some reason, the sect was destroyed. Chen Bo wandered to the he family and became the patron saint of the he family.


    What? Compared with Chen Bo, Ma Kun of the Tang family and Zhu family are just like ants.


    Even Xu Tiance, the God of war of the Xu family, can never defeat Chen Bo.


    It can be said that the two cards of the he family in the future are he Ruoyu and Chen Bo.


    One is growing rapidly and will become a towering tree sooner or later, shaking the world.


    Another has the power of subduing the tiger and subduing the dragon, which is conducive to an invincible position in Jinhua City.


    With them, why don''t the he family fly into the sky?


    Therefore, old lady he looks more and more pleasing to her eyes when she sees he Ruoyu. She is more comfortable than he Shuai and he Yang, who only know how to spend their time and drink everywhere.


    "Ruoyu, today your uncle got married and someone came to make trouble. What do you say?" Mrs. he said with a smile.


    "Grandma, I''ll do what you say." he Ruoyu smiled.


    "Hehe, you are worthy of being my good granddaughter."


    Mrs. he smiled with satisfaction, "then waste him."


    "OK."


    He Ruoyu nodded.


    It seems that killing is just as simple as eating and drinking water for her.


    Once you say this, the whole audience will be moved!


    If at first they didn''t know Lin Feng''s identity and thought he was just a clown who came to the fire and was shot dead by the he family, it was a very common thing. Now they are in a completely different mood when they know that Lin Feng is the one who abandoned Xu Tiance!


    Mrs. he and her granddaughter can really kill if they want


    People are a little skeptical.


    He Ruoyu looked at Lin Feng tou and said with a smile, "we''ve met."


    "Yes?" Lin Feng was puzzled.


    "Last time you fought with Xu Tiance, I was there too." he Ruoyu said.


    "Well," Lin Feng nodded, "so you watched the competition all the way, and you still have the confidence to beat me?"


    "Of course not me. I haven''t become a real person yet. Naturally, I can''t beat you who defeated Xu Zhanshen."


    He Ruoyu smiled, "Uncle Chen."


    The old man, with his eyes half narrowed and his hands crossed on his cuffs, took a step forward gently.


    This step makes Lin Feng suddenly change color!


    Just because he felt a majestic pressure, which came from the old man like a storm!


    "There is another master."


    Lin Feng frowned slightly.


    "Young man, you are so young. If you can have this ability, you will never lose to me in your future achievements."


    "Unfortunately, you are so crazy that you even come to the wedding scene of he''s family."


    "Unfortunately, your life will end here."


    The old man''s voice was flat, but with a trace of earth shaking dignity.


    It seems that it is an ancient curse God overlooking the images of the world.


    "Anyone who dares to touch my eldest brother will be unable to live with my Wang family!"


    At this time, Wang Cong suddenly said loudly and stepped out.


    "Yes, Lin Feng is my friend. If you want to kill him, kill me first!"


    Hu Chao clenched his teeth and said.


    Lin Feng looked at them and said with a smile, "the old man is very strong. It can be said that he is the strongest existence I have seen so far... To be honest, I don''t have much confidence to win him. You are on my team now. Are you sure you won''t regret it?"


    "Brother, what did you say? I admit that at first I belonged to you because you were strong enough. After all, no one doesn''t like to follow the strong!"


    "But now it''s different. Now you''re my eldest brother. I''m a younger brother. Knowing that my eldest brother is in danger, I choose to retreat and turn a blind eye... What''s the difference between me and the rats of the he family?"


    When saying this, Wang Cong looked contemptuously at He Yang and he Shuai, obviously pointing at mulberry and scolding locust.


    The latter trembled with anger, but there was nothing to do. After all, Wang Cong was telling the truth... If they were not covered by the he family, they would have to kneel down and beg for mercy in the face of Lin Feng.


    "Hehe, he Cong, with you, can you represent the Wang family?" he Laotai Leng smiled.


    Wang Cong said with a smile, "although I can''t represent the Wang family, our hometown owner personally said that Lin Feng is the top VIP of the Wang family, so if someone wants to move him, the hometown owner will never turn a blind eye."


    Mrs. he hummed, "what a big breath. I''m going to move him today. It''s a big deal. When he dies, you ask your master to come and collect his body, and I''ll apologize to him myself."


    Wang Cong''s face suddenly changed.


    He didn''t expect that Mrs. he was so stubborn that she seemed determined to kill Lin Feng.


    In fact, this is an opportunity for Mrs. he, an opportunity to set an example.


    This wedding has almost covered all the top leaders in Jinhua City. Mrs. he just wants to take this opportunity to show them that I dare to kill even the people who abandoned Xu Tiance. What are you in the eyes of my family?


    This is Liwei!


    "Chen Feng, do it."


    Mrs. he said.


    "Yes."


    Chen Bo nodded slightly, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, the Zhu family''s old owner was pushed in a wheelchair.


    Master Zhu said in a deep voice, "if you want to kill Mr. Lin, you are against my Zhu family!"


    WOW!


    His appearance immediately made the scene in an uproar!


    Everyone didn''t expect that even the Zhu family came out to protect Lin Feng


    On one side, Hu Chao stared at the dull new boss in front of him.


    "He, who is sacred?"

 Chapter 221

    Master Zhu''s "team" immediately made the situation a little different.


    After all, no matter how much Wang Cong supports Lin Feng, he is always just a junior of the Wang family.


    But Master Zhu is different.


    The proper old master speaks as much as Mrs. he is at his house.


    "Unexpectedly, even old Master Zhu stood up. It seems that Mr. Lin has a wide range of contacts."


    "Yes, no matter how powerful the he family is, it is impossible to deal with the two aristocratic families at the same time..."


    "It makes sense. Although the Zhu family is no longer a super first-class family, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. One day with Master Zhu, the power of the Zhu family can not be underestimated!"


    Everyone talked and wondered what the he family would do at this time.


    "Old man, shall we really stand up at this time?"


    A Zhu family whispered.


    Master Zhu said in a deep voice, "when is it more important not to stand at this time? It''s not enough to have a lesson. Do you want to repeat it a second time?"


    "However, we are facing the he family after all..."


    Another Zhu family worried.


    "Hehe, we can''t talk about it. We just come out to support Lin Feng... If he is killed by the old man, the worst result is nothing more than commercial revenge by the he family. After all, it''s not a deep hatred."


    "But if he wins..."


    When Master Zhu said this, he kept silent.


    The Zhu family suddenly realized it and nodded again and again.


    Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy.


    The old master is the old master. He has already thought about all the costs in advance before doing one thing.


    Of course, they didn''t know. In fact, old Master Zhu made this decision after thinking for a long time.


    When Chen Bo and he Ruoyu appeared, he had been observing Lin Feng''s expression.


    If his face shows even a little fear or retreat, he will not stand up so foolishly.


    Fortunately, from beginning to end, this mysterious young man has always been very calm.


    A person who can keep calm anytime and anywhere is absolutely trustworthy even if he doesn''t have a card in his hand.


    Mrs. he had a very gloomy face and looked coldly at Mr. Zhu: "Mr. Zhu, you also want to fight against my he family?"


    Mr. Zhu smiled and said, "Mrs. he misunderstood. My Zhu family doesn''t want to fight you, but Mr. Lin, as a VIP of our Zhu family, we can''t watch him get hurt?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone was stunned!


    Another VIP?


    This Mr. Lin is too powerful. He is actually two distinguished guests of the Wang family and the Zhu family at the same time.


    "Hehe, don''t you blush when you say this?" Mrs. he sneered. "This boy robbed most of your Zhu family''s industry and hurt your Zhu family''s people... Now you say he is a VIP of your Zhu family? Do you want me to laugh off my big teeth?"


    Mr. Zhu was not angry either. He smiled and said, "the conflict with Mr. Lin before was simply not to fight or know each other. I Zhu always respect the strong. The previous loss was the poor strength of our Zhu family. Now Mr. Lin has turned enemies into friends with our Zhu family and become a VIP of our Zhu family. What''s wrong?"


    Hearing this, Lin Feng exclaimed in secret.


    Old Master Zhu deserves to be an old fox.


    In his words, he actually said he was a "friend" of the Zhu family?


    On the one hand, I didn''t offend the he family too much. On the other hand, I flattered myself. It''s really killing two birds with one stone.


    "Oh, I can still be complacent after being forcibly taken and robbed most of the industry. I''m afraid only you, Master Zhu, have the courage?" Mrs. he said with a smile.


    "I''m flattered. It''s normal for Zhu to have a thick skin when he lives so old... Especially when I think of the loss of Xu''s family, I feel a lot more comfortable and feel that it''s no big deal to make less money." Old Master Zhu said with a smile.


    "You -" Mrs. he was angry.


    She had intended to provoke Master Zhu with provocation, but she never thought that the other party was completely like a sponge and didn''t have any trouble at all.


    "Old man Zhu, are you going too far?"


    The master of the Xu family snorted and said unhappily.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Master Zhu said with a smile, "Xu Tiance is your greatest hope for the Xu family to become the first aristocratic family. His abandonment seems to be more serious than my loss of most of my industry?"


    "You... You..."


    The master of the Xu family was so angry that his face turned white and pointed to Old Master Zhu, but he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    In terms of tongue, I''m afraid no one can compare with Master Zhu.


    "Old man Zhu, do you really think our Xu family will fall down after losing their natural strategy?"


    "No, although we have lost Tiance, it is also an unexpected joy to have master Lin now!"


    The Xu family''s old master turned his eyes and suddenly said.


    "Old man Xu, what do you mean?"


    Mrs. Zhu was stunned.


    The master of the Xu family showed a sly smile, then took the lead and walked towards Lin Feng.


    "From today on, Mr. Lin will be a guest of honor for my Xu family."


    "See Mr. Lin, if you see me, Xu Shanliang himself!"


    Facing Lin Feng, master Xu said respectfully.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    With this remark, the whole banquet hall exploded!


    "What''s the situation? Is the Xu family going to take refuge in Mr. Lin?"


    "God, what magic power does Mr. Lin have to make the three aristocratic families join one by one?"


    "With the participation of the Xu family, I think the he family can''t say anything this time!"


    They were shocked and felt that what was happening now was like a dream.


    The Xu family''s children haven''t figured out what''s going on, but when they see the old master''s firm eyes and voice, they know that the old master is not kidding.


    "What are you still doing?"


    "Salute Mr. Lin quickly!"


    Master Xu shouted.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    The children of the Xu family quickly saluted at the same time.


    Now that the old master has spoken, even if they have many doubts and even indignation in their hearts, they can only do so.


    Old Master Zhu snorted, "good, you Xu Shanliang, actually play this set. Do you want to be shameless?"


    Old Xu smiled and said, "in terms of shamelessness, you are better."


    He chose to join Lin Feng''s lineup. Naturally, like Master Zhu, he had been carefully considered.


    There are two reasons.


    First, Xu Tiance was abolished, and the major stocks of the Xu family began to plummet. The economy declined rapidly. There were many rumors in the upper class circle that Lin Feng abolished Xu Tiance. The next goal is to kill the Xu family.


    In order to break this rumor, the owner of Xu''s family simply did nothing and directly joined the "enemy" line-up. In this way, the rumor naturally broke down.


    Although this behavior makes the Xu family dissatisfied and humiliating, it is still worth the price for the future of the Xu family.


    After the decline of the second and fourth aristocratic families, the he family has a tendency to become a king.


    Once there is no five legged confrontation in Jinhua City, the he family has become the first aristocratic family. At that time, the resources of other aristocratic families will be very few.


    No one is willing to make less money. This is the case with master Xu and Master Zhu.


    Therefore, instead of being slowly annexed by the he family, it''s better to join the camp of another strong man.


    Even if this strong man is a former enemy.


    At this time, the people in the he family were extremely hard to see!


    They never dreamed that the Xu family, the Zhu family and the Wang family all stood over Lin Feng!


    Now, how can I teach this arrogant man?


    "Mrs. he, is it so difficult to apologize?"


    Lin Feng sighed and said.


    "Apologize?"


    Mrs. he sneered and said, "we do things in the he family, whether right or wrong, are right!"


    "Do you think you can leave here safely with them protecting you?"


    "Wrong, very wrong!"


    "Today, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 222

    As soon as Mrs. he said this, the whole audience felt an unforgettable murderous spirit!


    These words came out of an old lady''s mouth. Not only did they have no sense of disobedience, but they were full of unspeakable domineering!


    Perhaps, this is the momentum of the female emperor of the he family, the real superior!


    Lin Feng frowned slightly.


    He didn''t expect that when the lineup on his side was so strong, Mrs. he was still reluctant to let go of such cruel words!


    "Will you kill me?"


    "Hehe, OK, then put your horse here."


    Lin Feng sneered.


    Wang Cong, Xu family and Zhu family were shocked.


    It seems that the seriousness of the matter has exceeded their imagination.


    Mrs. he is determined to stand out in this party!


    "However, today is my son''s happy day after all. It''s not suitable to kill. If you are wise and waste your arm, I may forgive you and spare your life."


    He Laotai Leng said.


    "Letting me break my arm is no different from killing me."


    "If Lin Feng dared to come, I would be ready for the worst."


    "Come on, let me see how your he family is different from other aristocratic families."


    Lin Feng, carrying his hands and all over his body, involuntarily exudes a majestic pressure!


    The pressure spread out, and all the people around were unable to breathe and retreated one after another.


    Mrs. he snorted, "if it rains, what should I do? Just do it."


    "Yes, grandma."


    He Ruoyu nodded, turned around and looked at the man who had a chance to meet.


    She didn''t expect to meet this man again so soon.


    Last time he fought with Xu Tiance, Chen Bo thought highly of him. She wanted to find a chance to make friends with him. It''s best to be friends. Even if she can''t, she tries not to be an enemy.


    But now, the enemy is set.


    "I''ll give you a chance."


    He Ruoyu said with a light smile, "as long as you can catch Chen BOSAN''s move, you can leave here today."


    "Take three moves and don''t die?"


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    How much does the little girl look down on herself?


    Or how confident she is in Chen Bo?


    Mrs. he is not angry about he Ruoyu''s "self assertion". She knows very well that since her granddaughter said so, she must be very confident that she can win the Lin boy in three moves.


    Even if he can''t win, it will at least cost him a lot.


    "Do you dare to answer?" he Ruoyu said.


    "What do you dare not?" Lin Feng said with a smile, "but the three moves are boring. Why don''t you just 30 moves or 300 moves?"


    He Ruoyu sneered, "three moves are enough."


    "Uncle Chen!"


    The old man surnamed Chen stooped and walked slowly to he Ruoyu and said, "yes, miss."


    After speaking, he raised his head, and his listless and turbid eyes burst into a devouring light at this moment, as if to devour everything around him.


    "Big brother, no problem?"


    Wang Cong asked in a low voice.


    "I didn''t know until I tried."


    Lin Fengdao.


    At this time, Chen Bo slowly raised his hand and tossed his palm in the air.


    A breath of energy condensed into his palm and spun away.


    "The first move."


    Chen Bo whispered, like an old man who didn''t wake up.


    A slap and hit it lightly.


    The effect is earth shattering!


    Boom!


    Feeling an unparalleled power, Lin Feng''s face changed slightly and said, "you all disperse!"


    Even if he didn''t say, Wang Cong and others instinctively felt the danger and flashed aside.


    Hum!


    Seeing the palm attack fiercely, Lin Feng didn''t step back, didn''t choose to dodge, and didn''t even show his defense qualification.


    He just snorted coldly and looked at the shadow of his palm indifferently and blew it on his chest.


    Pedal stare¡ª¡ª


    He stepped back three steps and immediately stabilized himself.


    Uncle Chen''s pupils narrowed and he was slightly surprised: "can you take my palm with your body without getting hurt? This boy, sure enough, twice!"


    The he family looks a little ugly. They don''t seem to see Lin Feng''s bloody scene. They are very dissatisfied.


    It''s the old lady of he family. She''s quite indifferent.


    He Ruoyu whispered, "Uncle Chen, how much did you do with this move?"


    Chen Bo: "one point."


    He Ruoyu said with a smile, "that''s good."


    Hearing this, Wang Cong and others were worried.


    The old man only had one point of strength, and he took the almost invincible Lin Feng back three steps. How terrible would it be if he had five points of strength, very strength?


    "Next, I will use six points of strength. You''d better be mentally prepared."


    Chen Bodao.


    "Thanks for reminding."


    Lin Feng said, "but you''d better use your strength. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s still a little difficult to kill me."


    "Oh, young people don''t know heaven and earth."


    "If I want to kill you, six layers of strength is enough."


    Chen Bo shook his head and sneered.


    The next second, he chopped his legs hard.


    With a bang, the ground sank directly half a meter deep.


    Chen Bo stepped like a horse, two tiger fists, roared down his throat and smashed them out!


    Suddenly, two waves of fist shadows soared into the sky!


    Like two cheetahs collapsing in the air, they came quickly.


    Just a breath, he "bumped" into Lin Feng.


    The earth trembles!


    Lin Feng''s eyes widened and his body was lifted into the air by this great force. Even if he tried to stabilize his body, he still flew more than ten meters away and crashed into a wall, which stopped.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    "Big brother!"


    Wang Cong and others turned pale.


    The he family is smiling.


    Lin Feng was half kneeling on the ground, his eyebrows locked, and a line of blood slowly flowed out of his mouth.


    After all, I was hurt!


    "Boy, this is the end of overestimating your strength."


    Chen Bo looked down at Lin Feng, his eyes full of sarcasm, "you are really strong, but it''s a pity to meet me."


    "I have more time to practice martial arts than you eat rice. Who gave you the courage to stand still and take my second move?"


    Lin Feng covered his chest, stood up with some trembling steps, smiled and said, "there''s another move, continue."


    Chen Bo sighed. This boy really doesn''t want to live.


    He Ruoyu frowned: "are you crazy? You''re half dead with Chen boguang''s six layers of strength. The third move, do you think you can survive?"


    "For your sake, it''s not easy to cultivate. I''ll give you a chance to obey our he family. I can consider sparing you from death."


    Lin Feng: "obedience?"


    He Ruoyu: "yes, your strength is not weak. I also love talents. As long as you become the right hand of our he family, today''s business can be written off."


    After that, he Ruoyu looked at old lady he.


    Mrs. he said with a smile, "if only you make up your mind."


    If Lin Feng is willing to join the he family, it is definitely a powerful thing for the he family. The resentment in her heart can naturally be suppressed.


    "Our old master also agreed. As long as you nod your head, you can not only leave here today, but also have endless glory and wealth in the future." he Ruoyu said.


    "Money, I don''t lack, power, I''m not interested." Lin Feng sneered. "I said, I came here today to ask for an apology for my friend. If you don''t give it, I''ll bring it myself."


    He Ruoyu smiled and said, "do you really want to be so stubborn?"


    "Mr. Lin, forget it..."


    Hu Chao stepped forward with a sad smile on his face and said, "I''m very grateful that you can help me out. Don''t forget this apology..."

 Chapter 223

    Lin Feng shook his head: "since I said I wanted to get justice for you, I must stick to it, not give up halfway."


    "But..."


    Hu Chao stopped talking.


    If it was before, he naturally believed that Lin Feng could leave here unharmed.


    After all, the Wang family, the Xu family and the Zhu family all stood up.


    But now, not to mention that Mrs. he completely ignores other aristocratic families and is determined to abolish Lin Feng... Most importantly, this old man named Chen Bo is really terrible!


    Only the second move made Lin tuyere vomit blood.


    It''s just six layers of strength!


    The third move, Lin Feng can''t be broken?


    He really doesn''t want to implicate Lin Feng.


    "Brother, can you really take this third move?"


    "If you can''t catch it, don''t force it. If so many of us stand on your side, we don''t believe the he family really dare to do it!"


    Wang Cong said with some worry.


    "Since you call me big brother, you should believe me."


    Lin Feng wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and smiled.


    Old Master Zhu and old master Xu looked at each other, and they could see from each other''s faces that several branches were uneasy.


    If Lin Feng loses or dies at this time, their appearance is tantamount to asking for trouble. I''m afraid it''s difficult to step down later


    Xu ling''er in the crowd, with her small hands tightly clenched, was sweating. Her beautiful face was a little pale.


    She doesn''t know why. She seems more nervous than Lin Feng.


    Especially when Lin Feng was beaten to vomit blood, his heart would jump out.


    She doesn''t want Lin Feng to lose.


    I don''t want this man who dares to face the world in order to love a woman to lose.


    But can he really continue to win next?


    He Ruoyu sneered, "I''ve given you a chance. Since you don''t know how to cherish it, don''t blame me."


    "Uncle Chen, don''t be merciful!"


    Chen Bo nodded, his killing intention suddenly appeared in his eyes, and a terrible smell came out all around him!


    At the moment, the wedding hall seems to have become Shura hell, which makes all visitors feel a sense of fear and oppression!


    "Six layers of strength, you are at the end of your life."


    "On the tenth floor, you will die."


    Chen Bo''s tone was gloomy.


    In the eyes, but with some regret.


    After all, this boy is young and can have such strength. He can take his second move and never die. It is conceivable that he will make great achievements in the future.


    However, if such a person cannot be used by his own side, he must be raising a tiger for trouble.


    So kill it.


    Thinking of this, Chen Bo finally stopped keeping it.


    He looked up at the sky.


    His white beard fluttered in the wind.


    After a long time, raise one hand slowly over your head and form a claw!


    As if to catch this day!


    "The wind is coming!"


    Chen Bo roared.


    Hoo!


    When Deng, the fierce wind falls from the sky in a spiral!


    In the palm of Chen Bo''s hand, he kept rotating and wandering!


    "Boy, you may think that the peak of human limit is martial arts!"


    "I tell you now, it''s not!"


    "The ultimate peak of mankind is magic!"


    Chen Bo Shen shouted loudly, like thunder!


    Magic?


    Hearing this, Lin Feng''s pupils contracted and he was quite surprised.


    The old man knows magic, too?


    He thought that the so-called cultivation of immortals and Dharma was only engraved in his mind.


    Unexpectedly, there is a second person who knows?


    No, since Uncle Chen knows, there must be more people who know the art of cultivating immortals!


    "Alas, I''m really not unique..."


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    Hoo!


    At this time, the strong wind in the sky becomes more and more strong, like the sickle of death, overwhelming and rushing!


    They continue to condense in Chen Bo''s hands, just like the propeller of a helicopter, rotating rapidly!


    The whole world changes color for it!


    "You are proud enough to die under the magic!"


    Chen Bo said coldly, and then threw it with one hand.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the Qi strength condensed by thousands of winds came flying!


    In the fierce rush of Qi, the flowers on the ground opened one deep invisible gully after another along the way!


    Gravel flying, laser flashing!


    Originally, there was a dark banquet hall, which became like day!


    Some tables, curtains, pendants, all blown open!


    The crowd was speechless and stunned.


    "This... Is this still human power?"


    "I seem to have heard him say something about fairies just now. Is it... The old man is an immortal!"


    "It must be. How can ordinary humans fight such a terrible force?"


    "The immortal is coming, the immortal is coming!"


    Many people were so shocked by this power that they knelt down on the spot and worshipped Chen Bo from a distance.


    Don''t mention that Uncle Chen at the moment has changed the appearance of a dirty old man. He has a long beard, white face and flashing light. He really feels like a fairy.


    In addition, what is it if it''s not an immortal?


    "Big... Big brother! Get away!"


    Wang Cong roared in a trembling voice.


    If Xu Tiance''s power beyond the limits of the human body has frightened him.


    Now what Chen Bo shows is completely beyond the scope of mankind!


    He felt that no matter how strong the forest wind was, if it was blown by the hurricane, it would be broken to pieces!


    "Mr. Lin..."


    Hu Chao was also anxious. He wanted to pull Lin Feng, but he found that he couldn''t move at all.


    As for the Zhu and Xu families, they have long avoided them.


    Even if they want to show their loyalty in front of Lin Feng, their lives still matter in the face of such a terrible force!


    At this time, Lin Feng stood motionless, expressionless, like an old monk.


    He silently looked at the sweeping wind, and a radian was raised at the corners of his mouth. He shook his head and said with a smile:


    "This is also called magic?"


    When the voice fell, he suddenly stretched out a hand and grabbed it against the strong wind that was only tens of centimeters away from him!


    An incredible scene appeared!


    The strong wind that almost blew up the whole hall was caught by Lin Feng!


    "What!?"


    Chen Bo''s body trembled and his eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost.


    I saw the strong wind in Lin Feng''s hands, making a sound, just like the caught prey, trying to get rid of it, constantly running


    Unfortunately, all this is in vain!


    Lin Feng held the wind in his hand and whispered, "break it for me!"


    Five fingers suddenly force!


    The whirling hurricane, like firecrackers entering the water, Shua, split and spread¡ª¡ª


    Everyone looked silly!


    No?


    Such a terrible blow, so understated was resolved?


    The he family are stupid!


    The he family is so stupid!


    He Ruoyu is stupid!


    Even Uncle Chen, who is planning strategies, is stupid!


    For a moment, did he think he was dreaming?


    Otherwise, he rarely shows his Fairies in the world. How can he


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible!"


    Chen Bo stared and exclaimed in disbelief, "you shouldn''t be able to stop the strong wind caused by my magic! You shouldn''t!"


    "You this thing, also deserve to call fairy art?"


    Lin Feng sneered, "now, I''ll let you know what the real magic is!"


    After saying that, he pinched with one hand. After a spiritual force condensed, he gently spit out two words in his mouth:


    "Ray!"


    Suddenly, the whole wedding scene, the electric light suddenly broke down and became dim


    Then, I saw a thunder burst open, full of day!


    Lin Feng holds lightning in his hand, just like an immortal coming to the world!

 Chapter 224

    In the hall, when the thunder sounded, when the electric light as thick as a python split, everyone changed color!


    These people, of course, include Uncle Chen!


    His eyes widened, his breath was short, and his old body trembled constantly!


    "No, no, impossible!"


    "Why can he..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Feng held the lightning and threw it violently!


    "Boom!"


    Like a bolt from the blue, a bolt of lightning extended from his hand, winding nine times in the air like a snake, popping out and shuttling through the void¡ª¡ª


    "Stop, I admit defeat!"


    Seeing that lightning was about to strike, Uncle Chen felt a deep fear and roared with a trembling voice!


    The sound of rolling thunder swept out like invisible waves. The windows and glasses of the whole hall were broken on the spot. The hall was like a typhoon passing through and was in a mess.


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, stretched out his half empty hand and twisted it violently.


    Suddenly, the lightning, less than half a meter away from Chen Bo, forcibly changed direction, turned a corner and hit the wall next to him.


    Boom!


    The wall exploded directly. There were countless screams in the hall between lightning and thunder. Many people were scared to flee, or lay on the ground with panic on their faces!


    Is this power really a God coming down to earth?


    The people of the he family are as numb as a chicken, and their hair stands upright, as if they were born in hell!


    He Ruoyu opened her beautiful eyes, and her beautiful face was full of consternation!


    She didn''t want to kill Lin Feng. She just wanted Chen Bo to frighten him. At most, she just wasted his cultivation!


    She thought it was easy!


    Because she knows that Uncle Chen is different from ordinary real people!


    He comes from a mysterious organization. The skills he practices are very different from other real people!


    That''s pure magic!


    Take another step back, if Chen Bo doesn''t deliberately suppress cultivation, with his strength, there is absolutely no problem in entering the top ten of the list!


    Such a powerful existence should be walking horizontally in Jinhua City!


    But why? Why?


    He Ruoyu has countless question marks in her heart, but she has no time to think more


    The whole hall was full of daylight and lightning, which had upset her heart


    Who is this Lin Feng?


    Patter!


    Mrs. he''s leading crutch fell to the ground.


    She stared at the miraculous scene. In her eyes, which had always planned strategies, there was an emotion called panic for the first time!


    Yes, how can she not panic!


    She boasts of Chen Bo''s strength. She is definitely ahead of the patrons of the five aristocratic families. Even in Jinhua City, no one can beat her!


    Two years ago, her 80th birthday.


    He Ruoyu asked Chen Bo to perform "magic" in public.


    She saw with her own eyes the wonderful art that can only appear in movies and novels!


    She was shocked and excited!


    The he family is protected by immortals. Why don''t you worry that you can''t soar to the top of the five aristocratic families in the future?


    Even, it is not impossible to become the largest family in China one day!


    However, how to explain the lightning and thunder now?


    Can''t this young boy surnamed Lin be an immortal?


    Moreover, judging from Chen Bo''s fear, Lin Feng''s "immortal position" is obviously higher than him!


    "Too... Too strong!"


    "Worthy of beating Xu Tiance, he really has unpredictable strength!"


    "After today, I''m afraid the he family will never dare to provoke Mr. Lin again?"


    For a long time, the onlookers were relieved from shock and talked one after another.


    Wang Cong and Hu Chao were surprised.


    "See? This is my big brother, isn''t it great!"


    Wang Cong laughed and patted Hu Chao on the shoulder.


    Hu Chao touched his nose and said, "why did you seem so nervous just now?"


    "Yes? Yes? Am I nervous? It''s impossible!" Wang Cong blushed and said.


    Master Xu and Master Zhu were relieved at the same time. They were very glad that they finally didn''t stand in the wrong team this time.


    However, they did not expect that Lin Feng was so strong!


    This technique of holding sky thunder is really amazing!


    Tang family.


    Tang Ruohan was silly and stood in place.


    "Is this the man Tang Wei likes?"


    "Hand control lightning and provoke the five aristocratic families!"


    "With such skills and demeanor, which aristocratic family childe and man can do it?"


    Tang Ruohan had no reason to lose, followed by deep jealousy!


    Why can Tang Wei know such a man instead of me Tang Ruohan?


    Tang Ruohan clenched his teeth and looked at the majestic forest wind under the stage, just like the God of heaven. His eyes flashed hot!


    "In terms of appearance, I''m no worse than Tang Wei, and I''m sure I''m better than her in terms of the charm of mature women!"


    "If I go to seduce him and make him my man, will I want wind and rain in Jinhua City in the future?"


    All kinds of crazy thoughts flashed through Tang Ruohan''s heart.


    In fact, it''s not just him. Why didn''t Tang Yongnian think so?


    Where is he going to find such an excellent son-in-law?


    He regretted for a while. He had such an attitude towards Lin Feng before. If he missed his son-in-law, he estimated that his intestines would be green!


    "Master..."


    "Master..."


    Tang Yongnian and Tang Ruohan spoke almost at the same time.


    They were stunned and looked at each other in surprise.


    "Uncle, you... You say first."


    Tang Ruohan smiled awkwardly and said.


    Tang Yongnian nodded and said to his old master, "master, you can see Lin Feng''s strength now. It''s absolutely invincible in Jinhua City. When will you stay if you don''t solicit at this time?"


    "Even the Xu family and the Zhu family, his former enemies, took the initiative to show their kindness in a humble manner. When will we wait for the Tang family?"


    Tang Ruohan was worried when he heard this!


    Isn''t this going to rob her of her husband''s rhythm?


    The old master didn''t reply immediately, but pondered, looked at Tang Ruohan and said, "Ruohan, what do you want to say?"


    "Grandpa, in fact, my thoughts are the same as my uncle. Lin Feng is really at the height of the sun and so strong. For the prosperity of the family, I am willing to sacrifice myself, marry him and become his wife... I believe that the Tang family with him will leap over the dragon''s gate and become the head of the aristocratic family in Jinhua City!" Tang Ruohan said excitedly.


    what?


    Hearing this, the Tang family were dumbfounded.


    Tang Yongnian said angrily, "Ruohan, what do you mean? Are you going to rob your cousin of her boyfriend?"


    Tang Ruohan sneered, "uncle, I don''t remember when Lin Feng became Tang Wei''s boyfriend?"


    "Yes, their relationship is indeed ambiguous, but it''s just ambiguous..."


    "Maybe it''s just pure friendship between men and women?"


    "Besides, Lin Feng is not married now, Tang Wei is not married, and I am not married. This is fair competition. Why not?"


    Tang Yongnian was very angry.


    He didn''t expect that Tang Ruohan would come in at this time!


    The depth of this woman''s mind is unimaginable!


    "Master..."


    "Master..."


    They looked at the old man with expectation at the same time.


    Old Tang yawned and said, "OK, you don''t have to argue."


    "I still say that, Tang family, must not have anything to do with Lin Feng."


    "If anyone dares to disobey my orders, get out of this house!"

 Chapter 225

    Tang Yongnian and Tang Ruohan were stunned.


    They don''t understand. At first, the old man was worried that Lin Feng would be retaliated by his enemies and affect the Tang family. Now, after Lin Feng showed such terrible strength, why didn''t he show kindness to him?


    "Master, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You see, the Xu family, the Wang family and the Zhu family have all taken the lead!"


    "If it weren''t for Tang Wei''s friendship with Lin Feng, I couldn''t think of how to get close to Lin Feng at this juncture!"


    Tang Yongnian said anxiously.


    "Master, you must think clearly!"


    "With my charm, I can certainly attract... Oh, no, Lin Feng!"


    "When Lin Feng becomes my husband, our Tang family can definitely walk sideways in Jinhua City!"


    Tang Ruohan was equally anxious.


    "Yes, master, this is really an opportunity for our Tang family."


    "Well, I agree with big brother."


    "If Han or Tang Wei can marry Lin Feng, it''s OK!"


    Other Tang families also began to persuade their old masters.


    Master Tang waved his hand and hummed, "you short-sighted guys only see the power in front of him, but don''t think about it. The more powerful the man is, the more powerful the enemy he brings behind him."


    Tang Yongnian wondered, "Lin Feng is invincible now. Even the patron saint of the he family is not his opponent. How strong can his enemy be?"


    "Hehe, have you forgotten Xu Tiance?"


    Old Tang sneered.


    Xu Tiance?


    As soon as he said this, he immediately poured a basin of cold water on the people.


    Yes, there is a Xu Tiance!


    Although Xu Tiance was defeated by Lin Feng and wasted all his muscles and bones, the power behind him should not be underestimated!


    If a super first-line aristocratic family is a tiger, then the God of war hall behind Xu Tiance is a giant dragon.


    In front of the dragon, what is a mere tiger?


    It''s just a snap of death


    Tang Yongnian was still a little unwilling, especially when he thought of Tang Wei''s unhappy appearance at home all day.


    Tang Wei is his daughter after all. As a father, how can he be happy when he sees that his daughter has changed from President to management and has to limit her freedom of life at home?


    Therefore, in addition to bringing benefits to the family, he also hopes that his daughter can become a couple with Lin Feng. If not, at least he can return his daughter to freedom.


    "Old master, you saw the battle at that time. Lin Feng easily defeated Xu Tiance!"


    "Even if the war god temple behind Xu Tiance goes out, they... They are not necessarily Lin Feng''s opponents!"


    Tang Yongnian said.


    "Oh, joke!"


    Master Tang shook his head and sneered, "Yongnian, you are still too young to know what a god of war Temple means."


    "There are seven war gods in the war temple. Xu Tiance''s strength can only rank at the bottom."


    "The higher the number, the stronger the strength. Although I don''t know how strong it is, I will never touch the unknown."


    "In addition, there is a temple Lord above the seven gods of war."


    "How strong is the temple Lord? It is said that... The earth list and the heaven list were created by the temple Lord!"


    When master Tang said this, the whole audience was silent!


    Everyone in the Tang family was too frightened to speak


    As long as people in the upper class circle basically know what the earth list and heaven list represent


    Di Bang is the strong man at the peak of Wudao human beings.


    This list, starting from the sixth place, is full of real people.


    Xu Tiance, as the first person in the list, is stronger than ordinary real people!


    Next is tianbang!


    The most basic condition for entering the list is real people!


    Generally, those who can enter the sky list are the strongest among real people!


    With Xu Tiance''s strong strength, he can only mix chicken heads in the earth list, but how abnormal are the people on the heaven list?


    "One of the six war gods behind the war temple is more powerful than the other. What is Xu Tiance?"


    "Once they go out to avenge Xu Tiance, even Lin Feng can''t resist it!"


    "What''s more, there is a temple Lord above the God of war!"


    Master Tang said coldly.


    At this moment, Tang Yongnian, Tang Ruohan and other Tang people were completely calm down as if they were watered with a basin of ice water


    Yes, the war temple is so powerful that it is not comparable to Chen Bo of the he family!


    At present, Lin Feng seems to be shaking his prestige and beating the God of war, but the chain reaction after that can''t be predicted!


    "Grandpa... I, I was just joking. How could I be interested in Lin Feng? Uncle, since Tang Wei likes it, I won''t rob her." Tang Ruohan smiled awkwardly and said.


    Tang Yongnian snorted in his heart that this woman really met the wind.


    "Yong Nian, what do you say?" asked Old Tang.


    "Although it''s unkind to say so, I''m the Tang family after all. I want to think about the family... Since there is a war Temple behind Lin Feng as the enemy, we naturally don''t need to follow to wade in the muddy water..."


    Tang Yongnian sighed and said with a bitter smile.


    Mr. Tang nodded and said, "I understand your idea of contributing to the family, but Lin Feng is a hot potato. It looks delicious, but whoever touches him will be doomed."


    The people of the Tang family nodded again and again, thinking that it was good for the old master to think carefully, otherwise it would be too late to regret at that time!


    *


    Now on the stage.


    Lin Feng, with his hands on his back, looked coldly at Chen Bo, who was half kneeling and trembling, and said faintly, "are you satisfied?"


    "Yes," Chen Bo nodded.


    "Oral, or convinced?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Take it orally," said Chen Bo with a bitter smile.


    At this moment, Chen Boquan seemed to be dozens of years old again. He had an unspeakable sense of vicissitudes, and there were many more wrinkles on his face.


    Since he left zongmen, stepped into Jinhua City and joined the he family anonymously, he secretly didn''t know how many thorny things he had solved and how many powerful enemies he had killed.


    Over the years, he has killed dozens of real people without a hundred.


    If he did not deliberately hide his edge, it would be no problem to step into the end of the list with his strength.


    He thought that in this tiny place of Jinhua City, unless the people who lived in the door appeared, there would never be a stronger existence than him!


    However, now not only appeared, but also the "magic" used by the other party shocked him!


    Just because Lin Feng''s "magic" is so terrible in terms of power!


    Far more than yourself!


    "Hard... Is he also a disciple?"


    An idea suddenly flashed through Uncle Chen''s mind!

 Chapter 226

    Chen Bo''s face was suddenly cloudy and sunny.


    After all, people who can use such great powers can''t think of anyone who can do it except the massive door Dharma practice that has been inherited for a hundred years or even a thousand years.


    However, even so, this young man is so young that he can have such attainments. Even if he is put in a large door, he is definitely a good seedling.


    Lin Feng looked at he Ruoyu and said, "now, what are you going to do?"


    He Ruoyu bit his lips. His pretty face was as white as paper. He couldn''t see a trace of blood. His slim and delicate body trembled constantly, with fear, reluctance and anger


    Dong!


    At this time, Mrs. he''s leading crutch landed heavily.


    All the people''s eyes gathered on the old lady again.


    Old Mrs. he Leng hum: "boy, I admit you are really strong. Even Chen Bo, the patron saint of the he family, is not your opponent."


    "But don''t think you can cut down the roots like dealing with the Zhu family and the Xu family!"


    "The details of my he family are not what you can imagine!"


    "Not to mention financial resources, it''s enough to invite all the top killers in the world to pursue you endlessly!"


    "And my he family''s background in the military is enough to make you unable to stay in Jinhua City!"


    "What if you can fight? The hardest fist in the world is not force, but power."


    Mrs. he raised her head and said proudly.


    This tone, this look, which has the appearance of a loser.


    It seems that it was Lin Feng, not Chen Bo, who lost just now.


    Master Zhu and master Xu remained silent.


    At that time, they were forced into a desperate situation by Lin. why didn''t they want to be like Mrs. he? They were righteous and did not forgive people whether they were reasonable or not.


    Unfortunately, the power of their two families is much worse after all. Compared with the he family, there is still a big gap.


    Although Jinhua City has always been the situation of the great efforts of the five ethnic groups, everyone knows that the strength of the he family has already surpassed many other aristocratic families.


    It''s not too much to say that they are well deserved first family.


    Otherwise, this time, the Xu family and the Zhu family will not hurry to stand up and want to unite Lin Feng to suppress the he family.


    "So, after talking so much, you can''t do anything to me?" Lin Feng shrugged and said with a smile, "I''m still standing there, and the strongest of your he family has lost."


    Mrs. he sneered: "but you can''t. how about me."


    Lin Feng: "I don''t want to do anything to you. I just want an apology."


    Mrs. he: "apologize?"


    Lin Feng: "yes, my friend Hu Chao was framed and imprisoned by your son he Wei. I want you to apologize. I want you to tell people all over the world that he is innocent."


    Mrs. he: "hehe, do you think it''s possible?"


    Lin Feng: "you really don''t give me an apology?"


    Mrs. he: "no one can threaten me. If you are not convinced, try to move your body."


    Lin Feng suddenly clenched his fist, his eyes became extremely cold, and said in a deep voice: "don''t force me!"


    The voice fell, and the temperature of the whole hall suddenly dropped a lot. Even the air seemed to solidify. The whole scene was full of the spirit of awe!


    Lin Feng walks towards old lady he.


    The he family''s face changed greatly and they protected Lin Feng one after another.


    "Stop, what do you want to do?"


    "Step back now and don''t get close to the old lady!"


    The reprimand of the he family has just sounded! An unparalleled pressure, like a storm, comes invisibly.


    "Ah --"


    At the time of Deng, the he family members who protected Mrs. he trembled. An unspeakable sense of fear filled their whole body. Their legs were soft and trembling like stepping on cotton, and their mouths involuntarily screamed.


    Patter patter!


    One by one, they fell to the ground, sweating and panting.


    The coercion during the foundation building period is enough to deter ordinary people, not to mention Lin Feng''s accomplishments in the later stage of foundation building!


    If he does his best, he can even suffocate these people!


    At this time, only he Ruoyu was still reluctantly supporting. Xiang sweat blocked old Mrs. he reluctantly. She looked at Lin Feng bitterly and said in a difficult tone: "don''t... don''t come over!"


    "I just want an apology and my friend''s innocence. Is it so difficult?"


    Lin Feng brushed past her and said faintly, "or are you superior people so unreasonable?"


    As soon as he Ruoyu gritted his teeth, he suddenly took out a crystal clear jade pendant from his body, pinched it with his fingers, and then threw it at Lin Feng.


    Shua -!


    The jade pendant flew into the air and turned into a silver air stream, just like a meteor, flying in the direction of the forest wind.


    Lin Feng frowned and held out the jade pendant in his hand.


    Just this contact, a cold air suddenly came from his palm, and a layer of frost solidified in an instant. He wrapped the whole arm without saying, and was still spreading towards the whole body


    "Eh?"


    Lin Feng said softly, and his eyes showed a look of surprise.


    Just a few breaths, the cold spread rapidly, covering the whole person of Lin Feng in an instant, and then completely frozen


    He became an Iceman!


    WOW!


    The audience was amazed!


    They didn''t understand what happened. Lin Feng, who was invincible before, was frozen for no reason?


    "Big brother!"


    "Lin Feng!"


    Hu Chao and Wang Cong''s faces changed greatly.


    He Ruoyu, however, showed his joy and hurriedly said to Chen Bo excitedly:


    "Uncle Chen, hurry up! He''s frozen by my black ice charm. Take this opportunity to knock him down!!"


    I thought Chen Bo would go up without hesitation and knock down Lin Feng. Unexpectedly, he still stood where he was and didn''t move.


    "Uncle Chen?"


    He Ruoyu was surprised. Was it because Chen Bo had fought too fiercely and was injured?


    "Miss, don''t struggle fearlessly."


    Chen Bo suddenly sighed and said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Lin is strong. I have too much strength. How can I freeze him with this black ice charm?"


    "But..."


    He Ruoyu was about to refute, and suddenly stared at Mei Mou.


    Lin Feng, who had become an "ice sculpture", began to have layers of cracks in the frost on his body, and then continued to crack like a spider web, with the sound of "click".


    The next second, bang, the ice burst!


    "This... How is this possible?" he Ruoyu was stunned.


    "Is this thing called xuanbing talisman? It looks good. Let me play with it." Lin Feng smiled and waved it in the air with one hand.


    Suddenly, a huge force hit.


    He Ruoyu was numb at the tiger''s mouth. The black ice symbol in his hand directly came out, was rolled up by the great force and flew to Lin Feng''s hand.


    "Give me back the black ice amulet!"


    He Ruoyu''s pretty face changed greatly, and he hurried to rob xuanbing Fu.


    "Die!"


    Lin Feng snorted and looked at Ling.


    Boom!


    Before he Ruoyu came near, the whole person was hit hard. After a mouthful of blood was directly ejected from his mouth, he flew upside down like a broken kite

 Chapter 227

    "If it rains!"


    Mrs. he changed her face and said in a hurry, "hurry, save her!"


    Chen Bo had already rushed to the past, jumped, and put he Ruoyu in the air into his arms.


    At this time, he Ruoyu, with blood on his mouth, could not see a trace of blood on his pale face, and his beautiful cheeks trembled slightly, revealing incomparable fear.


    "If it rains, you are too impulsive..."


    Chen Bo sighed.


    Looking at the girl in his arms like a granddaughter, he was very distressed.


    If other people dared to treat he Ruoyu like this, he would have taken action and broke it up.


    Lin Feng is different. Even if he is angry, he is not an opponent!


    Lin Feng played with the black ice talisman in his hand. He showed some interest in his eyes and said with a smile: "this thing is interesting. Tell me how to use it. I can regard it as not seeing the attack just now!"


    He Ruoyu struggled to get up, bit his silver teeth and said, "don''t think about it! This black ice charm was given to me by my master. It has been on me since childhood. I will never give it to you! Let alone tell you how to use it!"


    "Oh, are you sure?"


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and sent out a murderous spirit.


    Hiss ~!


    He Ruoyu shivered and his legs softened. He almost fell to the ground again. Fortunately, Chen Bo helped her in time.


    "Miss, it''s time to tell him the method of xuanbing Fu. The future will be long. If you keep the green mountain, you won''t be afraid of no firewood..." Uncle Chen whispered.


    He Ruoyu shook his head: "it''s impossible. My master gave me this talisman. She always told me to take it with me and never give it to others! If I did so, would I be worthy of her?"


    Then she turned her head and looked coldly at Lin Feng: "if you have seed, you will kill me!"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "do you think I dare not?"


    "You can try!"


    "If the rain is short of a hair, my he family will do their best and will never let you go!"


    Mrs. he said sternly.


    Lin fengle, one by one, began to threaten himself?


    However, you can also see that this woman''s status in the he family is indeed not low.


    "Brother, he Ruoyu is the apple of his family''s eye. We don''t need to do too much. After all, brother, you will have to take root in Jinhua City to do business..." Wang Cong walked over and whispered.


    Lin Feng nodded: "don''t worry, I''m not going to kill a little girl."


    He Ruoyu hummed, "it''s like how old you are!"


    Lin Feng was not angry, but smiled and said, "what rain, do you really think I wouldn''t use this thing without you telling me?"


    "Hehe, my master said that unless you know the special secret, or the relegated immortal comes here, you can open the xuanbing charm... Otherwise, you can dream!"


    He Ruoyu disdained to say.


    "Really?"


    Lin Feng smiled and picked up this soft white jade with his fingers, "OK, I''ll show you!"


    After talking, a pure spiritual power was injected into the xuanbing Rune from the Dantian in an instant!


    Shua -!


    After a long time, I saw a cold light from the black ice symbol, first weak, then bright, dazzling!


    A strong cold current rose from the dark ice amulet and rushed directly to the ceiling of the wedding banquet hall!


    Boom!


    When the cold light hit the ceiling, the hall was full of "snowflakes" composed of ice in the daytime, falling from the sky in an endless stream!


    "Good... So beautiful!"


    "God, how did you do this? Is it magic or witchcraft?"


    Everyone present was stunned.


    One by one, they raised their heads foolishly, widened their eyes, looked at the scene comparable to miracles, and marveled!


    The sky is full of snowflakes, falling from the sky, full of flowers and colorful flowers!


    In this bustling hall, there is a taste of romance and desolation!


    "This... How is this possible?"


    He Ruoyu is stupid and stays where he is.


    You know, this xuanbing talisman was given to her by a very beautiful woman many years ago. She must take good care of it. She must not lose it before the age of 25.


    After that, the woman accepted he Ruoyu as an apprentice and floated away.


    Seriously, he Ruoyu boasts of his appearance. Among the young celebrities in Jinhua City, he can definitely rank in the top three, but there is still a big gap compared with that woman.


    Not only the appearance, but also the temperament.


    The immortal temperament made her look up with her head down!


    Yes, fairy!


    He Ruoyu always felt that his master, that beautiful woman, must be a fairy from somewhere outside the sky!


    Otherwise, how could such a strange woman exist in the world?


    At that time, Chen Bo was already at he''s house. After the woman left, Chen Bo said bluntly that he couldn''t see the woman''s strength at all.


    You know, Uncle Chen came out of the sect. What kind of expert have you never seen?


    But he said that even the No. 1 master in zongmen who has abnormal force value is completely day by day compared with this woman!


    Over the years, he Ruoyu has been wearing the black ice amulet on his body. He has never picked it even when he is sleeping or bathing.


    As the name suggests, xuanbing talisman contains a lot of xuanbing power, which can be used to defend the enemy and protect the Lord!


    I still remember when he Ruoyu was young, she was attacked by a real person. According to the method instructed by her master, she activated the xuanbing charm and instantly frozen the real person into ice. After breaking the ice, even her internal organs were directly evaporated


    It can be seen how terrible the lethality of xuanbing rune is!


    Today, xuanbingfu is not only ineffective to Lin Feng, but also unacceptable to he Ruoyu... He started himself without telling him the starting method!


    Started it yourself?


    How is this possible?


    Isn''t he really an immortal?


    On the contrary, he Ruoyu didn''t want to believe it!


    Lin Feng put the xuanbing symbol into his pocket, glanced at he Ruoyu and others, finally fixed it on He Wei and Dong Yajing, and sneered: "it seems that it''s not easy to want you to apologize today."


    "It doesn''t matter. The future is long. I promise that one day you two will kneel down in front of Hu Chao and make atonement for him."


    With that, Lin Feng turned and left the hall.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Mrs. he suddenly said.


    "Hmm? Why, do you still want to keep me for dinner?"


    Lin Feng looked back and said with a smile, "you don''t have to eat. The food at the wedding banquet is too bad. It''s not as good as the big stall next to it."


    Old Mrs. he''s mouth was filled with a cold radian: "Lin Feng, I stopped you. I just wanted to tell you something!"


    Lin fengleng said, "what?"


    Mrs. he: "you will die soon."


    Lin Feng: "Oh?"


    Mrs. he: "my second son got news from the military that the people from the war temple are coming to Jinhua City to avenge Xu Tiance!"


    Huh?


    Hearing this, Lin Feng''s face suddenly sank.

 Chapter 228

    Lin Feng''s face sank.


    War temple?


    He heard Wang Cong say that there are seven gods of war in the God of war hall where Xu Tiance is located.


    In terms of strength, Xu Tiance can only rank last.


    On top of the seven gods of war, there is a powerful Lord of the temple of the God of war.


    It is not clear how strong the temple Lord is, but it is impossible for ordinary people to become the leader of the seven gods of war.


    "Hehe, do you finally know you''re afraid now?"


    Mrs. he smiled proudly, "Why are people of these aristocratic families afraid of you, but I am not afraid?"


    "Yes, it''s one thing that the he family has enough power to fight you. The most important thing is that I got the news two days ago. In more than half a month, the people of the war temple will come to Jinhua City."


    "Why did they come here? I don''t need my old woman to say more?"


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "then I want to thank you for telling me."


    Mrs. he sneered: "just take advantage of this few time and enjoy it."


    Lin Feng still has a smile on his face, but his eyes are gradually cold.


    In fact, when Xu Tiance was abolished, he knew that this day would come sooner or later.


    Today, he is already in the late stage of foundation construction, and his strength is more than three times stronger than that in the middle stage of foundation construction when he defeated Xu Tiance!


    The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth.


    War temple, right?


    Then come on!


    Without a word, Lin Feng didn''t stay here anymore.


    There was a lot of noise and fighting, and the banquet hall became a mess.


    The next time I meet the he family, I''m afraid it won''t end so simply. It must be either you die or I live.


    When he walked out of the hall, he Ruoyu, who was supported by Chen Bo, looked unwilling and stared at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng seemed to feel something. He turned his head and said with a smile, "do you want the black ice amulet?"


    "How can you give it back to me?" he Ruoyu said coldly.


    "Accompany me one night, I can consider." Lin Feng said faintly.


    "You... You can''t think!" he Ruoyu trembled and gnashed his teeth.


    If it weren''t for Lin Feng''s opponent, she couldn''t wait to rush over and break it up.


    "I''m kidding."


    Lin Feng smiled and whispered. His eyes turned on her chest, "I can''t see it because it''s so small."


    Then he laughed and left.


    The Zhu, Xu, Wang and Tang families left quickly after saying goodbye.


    "Asshole! Asshole!"


    He Ruoyu was so angry that tears were about to flow out.


    What do you mean so small?


    Where are you small here?


    This son of a bitch who killed thousands of dollars!


    "Uncle Chen, is there really no way to deal with him?"


    He Ruoyu is unwilling to say.


    "With our current strength, unless we let the he family send out troops or invite people on the Diablo list, there is basically no hope."


    Chen Bo smiled bitterly.


    "Diablo list?" he Ruoyu was stunned. "I''ve only heard of the earth list, the sky list and the Dragon list. I''ve never heard of any Diablo list. What is it?"


    Chen Bo explained: "the so-called Diablo list is a list of the most dangerous people from all over the world."


    "The list ranks from one to thirty. The higher the number, the stronger the strength, including top criminals, killers, thieves, fighters, gunners and so on!"


    "It is said that the strength of the people on the Diablo list has exceeded the land list of our country, reached the heaven list, and even the top three, and has the power of the Dragon list!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Burton paused, looked at he Ruoyu and said, "Miss, if it''s not necessary, we''d better not disturb the people on the Diablo list... After all, they are really dangerous."


    He Ruoyu stuck out his tongue and rarely showed his little daughter''s side: "well, I still know this. The heart of the he family is in the period of vigorous development, and I won''t take risks easily."


    "It''s just that the xuanbing talisman was given to me by my master. I''m really unwilling to be robbed by this bastard!"


    He Ruoyu was angry at the thought of xuanbing Fu.


    "Don''t worry, miss. If the people of the God of war hall really come to Jinhua City, after they clean up Lin Feng and take advantage of our relationship with the he family, it won''t be a big problem to ask for the xuanbing Fu back at that time." Chen Bo said.


    He Ruoyu nodded: "by the way, Uncle Chen, why did you say that Lin Feng can use the black ice talisman? I obviously didn''t tell him the method, so I shouldn''t..."


    "This... I''m not very clear." Uncle Chen shook his head, and a bit of fear and fear flashed in his eyes. "It''s reasonable that I came out of the sect and practiced authentic inheritance methods. Although I can''t talk about fairies, it''s not far away, but compared with Lin Feng''s lightning skills, I''m completely like a baby."


    "Miss, don''t blame me for being talkative. This person''s origin is extremely strange. If I guess correctly, it is very likely that he also comes from zongmen, and he is still a large door. We''d better not provoke him easily."


    "Anyway, the people in the God of war hall are coming soon. Let the soldiers who serve the country solve the young lady''s hatred!"


    He Ruoyu breathed out a breath and said with some hatred: "it''s the only way. It''s just that he felt very unhappy when he thought he couldn''t beat the bastard with his own hands!"


    That''s what he said, but he Ruoyu is not a reckless person. She knows very well that with the strength shown by Lin Feng today, I''m afraid no one in Jinhua City is his opponent, and no one dares to provoke him.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry I let you down."


    He Ruoyu bit sweet lips, lowered his head and walked to Mrs. he with guilt.


    Mrs. he stroked her granddaughter''s hair, her eyes full of kindness, and said with a smile, "how can grandma be disappointed? Ruoyu is the most proud descendant of our he family. Unlike some people, it''s no use to spend all day drinking and eating!"


    He Yang and he Shuai lowered their heads, turned pale and dared not pit.


    "Master, that''s it?"


    He wei walked over with a gloomy face and said.


    He was disgraced today.


    On the day of his great joy, he was so humiliated that he finally swaggered away. How can he bear it?


    "What do you think I should do?"


    He Laotai Leng said.


    "Of course, chase out and teach the villain a lesson!"


    He Wei gritted his teeth and said, "we''re a big family. How can we be so cowardly? You, too, let him go..."


    Pop!


    Mrs. he suddenly stood up, slapped him in the face, and said sternly:


    "You waste, how dare you question me?"


    Patter!


    He Wei was frightened to the ground and trembled and said, "master, I know I''m wrong. I was frank for a while, so..."


    "All right, get away quickly. I''m annoyed when I see you!"


    Mrs. he said in disgust, "the whole he family is a group of useless buckets except Ruoyu!"


    She was already angry.


    Now He Wei still bumps into her gun, which makes her add fuel to the fire!


    Dong Yajing hurried forward, helped He Wei and left the hall in fear.


    The onlookers were filled with emotion.


    "Alas, this is a good wedding. I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "Yes, it''s not necessarily a good thing to have a big family and a big career. See, marriage can attract strong enemies."


    "This time, the enemies of the he family are not ordinary. In addition, the Zhu family, the Xu family and the Wang family have also joined Mr. narin''s camp. I''m afraid things will change in Jinhua City in the future..."


    "Alas, the worst thing is the groom, he Shao. It''s a shame..."


    He Wei, who had walked out of the wedding hall, felt a burst of shame when he heard these voices.


    He has been rampant in Jinhua City for so many years. Has he ever suffered such humiliation?


    "Ah Wei, are you okay?"


    Dong Yajing carefully took out her handkerchief and wiped the wound on his face for him.


    "Fuck, do you think I''m okay?"


    He Wei was so angry that he slapped Dong Yajing in the face and scolded: "it''s all you, a lost star. If you didn''t want to make a job at home and control you anytime and anywhere, I wouldn''t marry you? Aren''t young models fragrant? Aren''t first-line female stars fragrant?"


    Dong Yajing covered her face and her eyes turned red. She was full of grievances, but she didn''t dare to cry.


    She knew that from the moment she married into a rich family, she was a puppet.


    She also knew that He Wei didn''t like her and married her purely because she had no power and power. Even if he went outside and did anything too much, he could only endure.


    But she doesn''t regret it.


    Because these grievances are nothing compared with luxury cars, famous houses and daily famous brand clothing and cosmetics.


    She is in her thirties. She is not a young girl. Naturally, she has already recognized these.


    "Ah Wei, are you angry? If you feel uncomfortable, keep hitting me. It doesn''t matter." Dong Yajing squeezed out a humble smile and said.


    He Wei glanced at her and sneered, "hum, you''re really a bitch, but you''re not cheap enough, and I won''t marry you."


    "If Hu Chao knew that the woman he once loved was so cheap, I don''t know how he would feel? Ha ha!"


    Dong Yajing bit her lip.


    Only when she mentioned the name did she feel a little pain.


    Although, she should have stopped loving him


    "This account can''t be settled like that."


    He Wei took out a pack of cigarettes from his body, lit it, took a hard breath and said coldly, "he made me lose face in front of everyone, and after this incident, the old owner will be dissatisfied with me, and my position in the he family will drop sharply in the future."


    "I must pick up my lost dignity!"


    "I must, take the broken body of Lin!"


    "Only in this way can I regain my position in the he family and become the next leader''s successor!"


    Patter!


    The smoke was thrown on the ground and stamped out.


    He Wei''s eyes flashed a ray of light only possessed by ambitious people.


    After a while, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "Hello, Lao Yu? I''ve raised you for so many years. Now you hacker can finally come in handy."


    "I want you to help me check a list called Diablo list and invite a powerful killer from it!"


    "I want to kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, after Lin Feng, Hu Chao and Wang Cong left the wedding hall, they went to a common people''s restaurant nearby and had a home-made meal.


    Lin Feng, needless to say, naturally has a mouth full of oil and cries out for fun.


    Hu Chao, a business genius, has been used to hard times in recent years. It''s good to have a full meal. Naturally, he won''t be too demanding.


    However, Wang Cong, the childe brother of the aristocratic family, was really not used to eating. After eating two mouthfuls hastily, he put down his chopsticks and drank.


    "Elder brother, I really admire you. In just a few months, you have offended almost all the five aristocratic families except the Tang family. Ha ha, how many people can have this style?"


    Wang Cong said with a smile.


    "What style? I was completely forced."


    Lin Feng shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "if these aristocratic families hadn''t deceived people too much, I don''t want to offend others."


    Hu Chao was stunned.


    Darling, the five aristocratic families offended four. This guy is too fierce!


    "Don''t be surprised, Mr. Hu. You''ve seen my elder brother''s ability today. It''s a mystery. It''s definitely not a problem for you to follow him and return to the peak of that year." Wang Cong said with a smile.


    "I naturally believe in the boss." Hu Chao nodded.


    If he had been skeptical about Lin Feng''s plan to take him off, he would have been completely convinced after the noisy wedding!


    Even the five aristocratic families don''t pay attention to it. He controls lightning with one hand. He is like a God. Where can he find it with a lantern?


    If he can''t return to the glory of that year in this way, he, a business ghost, just go to eat and pick up junk!


    "Follow me and work hard. Even if you are not interested in money, at least let the vain woman know that you are 10000 times stronger than He Wei!" Lin Feng patted Hu Chao on the shoulder.


    "Thank you." Hu Chao smiled shyly, "but it''s ten thousand times more exaggerated."


    "Why, do you have no confidence in yourself or my big brother?" Wang Cong stared.


    "I mean, it''s a bit exaggerated to be ten thousand times stronger. He Wei is not an idiot after all." Hu Chao scratched his head and said with a smile, "it''s just a thousand times stronger."


    Lin Feng and Wang Cong were stunned and laughed immediately.


    "Well, you Hu Chao, actually joked with me. I thought your boy was an old-fashioned character."


    Hu Chao said with a smile, "when some things are gone, people will naturally relax."


    Lin Feng nodded: "that''s good. If you should give up, you should give up decisively. This is a man."


    "Come on, let''s have a toast together!"


    Wang Cong raised his glass.


    Bang!


    The three clinked glasses and drank them all at once.


    *


    Somewhere in the mountains and forests, a hidden area.


    A man in his forties, dressed in black, was sitting cross legged on a huge rock, closed his eyes and rested.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    In the sky, several unknown birds suddenly flew away!


    At the same time, the man in black suddenly opened his eyes and shouted at a place: "who, get out of here!"


    "Hey, hey, it''s worthy of being the patron saint of the Zhu family. You found it."


    A young man of short stature came out slowly with a smile on his face.


    The heavenly punishment''s face sank and said, "who are you? Why do you know me?"


    "Is this important? A dignified person, who doesn''t go out to enjoy glory and wealth and is respected by thousands of people, is hiding in such a place where birds don''t shit. Why, are you secretly practicing?"


    Said the little youth with a smile.


    "I don''t need you to worry about what I''m doing. If you''re okay, please leave here."


    Heaven punishes coldly.


    "Leave? No, no, no, I managed to pick up a list and hope to change some money after killing you. How can I just leave?"


    The man shook his head.


    Hearing this, God''s eyes suddenly changed: "who are you?"


    The little young man smiled and said, "have you ever heard of the Diablo list?"


    The heavenly punishment was silent and his face was gloomy.


    Diablo list, he naturally knows.


    But he didn''t expect that someone specially invited experts from the Diablo list to kill himself.


    "How much will you pay for killing me?" God punished.


    "Very little, just over 100 million. This is the least list in my career. If I hadn''t been really idle recently, I wouldn''t take it." the little youth yawned.


    "Who invited you?" Heaven punished.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t tell you that. You''d better go down and ask the king of hell." the little young man smiled.


    The heavenly punishment took a deep breath, and the whole body''s Pumbaa strength immediately swept through the whole body and rushed into the sky, with a roar in his throat:


    "It depends on whether you have this ability!"


    The voice fell, just listening to a click!


    One, two, three


    Blood splashed slowly on the ground.


    And the little man who had never left his place all the time had a dead head in his hand!!


    The head of heavenly punishment

 Chapter 229

    "This, this is the head of heavenly punishment?"


    Ma Kun, who has just recovered from his injury and is ready to return to the Tang family, can''t help staring at the scene in front of him!


    I saw a short man in his early twenties. I didn''t know when he stood in front of him.


    The man smiled and held a bloody head in his palm!


    When Ma Kun saw the original head, his hair stood upright, and a chill spread from the soles of his feet to the top of his head, making his whole body tremble involuntarily!


    Just because, this head''s original, unexpectedly is the heavenly punishment!


    Since the last time Lin Feng appeared and defeated the natural punishment, he and the natural punishment were somewhat frustrated. One decided to retire and the other decided to go back to his hometown to recover.


    Unexpectedly, when I saw "old friends" again, it was separated by Yin and Yang!


    This mood, both rabbit death and fox sorrow, more or fear!


    After all, heavenly punishment is a real person!


    The little young man in front of us can kill a real person. It''s natural to say his power!


    "I''m sorry. When I was on my way, the backpack with this head accidentally fell into the smelly ditch. I just came to you with my hand. Do you mind?" the little youth said with a smile.


    "Who are you? Did you kill God''s punishment?"


    Ma Kun clenched his fist and said warily.


    "Yes, I killed him. As for my name, I forgot it many years ago, but now everyone calls me white night." the little youth said with a smile.


    Boom!


    Ma Kun trembled and looked incredible: "white night? White night, the third killer in the world?"


    "You can''t say anything about sex, but the so-called killer is the first. If you really stand in front of me, I don''t need more than three seconds to kill him!" Bai Ye glanced and sneered, "he just killed more people than me."


    Ma Kun''s face became more and more ugly: "you are not only the third killer in the world, but also the 13th criminal in the Diablo list!"


    "Ha ha, you really know me, but compared with the killer ranking, I prefer the Diablo list." Bai Ye said with a smile: "after all, the Diablo list is more authoritative. It only ranks according to strength, not according to the number of murders that son of a bitch."


    Ma Kun said with a wry smile, "you killed God''s punishment and found me again. I think someone must want to buy my life?"


    "That''s right." Bai Ye snapped his fingers.


    "That..." Ma Kun stopped talking and sighed: "forget it, you won''t say who wants my life. After all, the people on the Diablo list still have to talk about this rule."


    "Oh, you are a sensible person. For the sake of my good mood, I can meet your request." white night folded his hands behind him, leaned lazily on a big tree and said with a smile: "of course, this requirement can''t be a gold medal from death."


    Ma Kun hesitated and said, "I want to call home."


    "I can understand." Bai Ye nodded: "it''s better to explain the afterlife than no one takes the body... Don''t worry, I only want your head, and the body must be here."


    Ma Kun twitched at the corners of his mouth, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    He didn''t call home, nor did he call Old Tang. Instead, he called Tang Wei.


    Ma Kun has been "hidden" in the Tang family for many years. Basically, he has no enemies. This time, someone spent a lot of money to buy his head and the head of heavenly punishment. He vaguely felt that this matter might have something to do with Lin Feng.


    It''s not that Lin Feng is the murderer. After all, with his strength, it''s too easy to kill himself and heaven''s punishment. However, there''s no need to do this at all.


    He just thought that the killer called white night might come because of Lin Feng.


    No, it should be people who hire white night. They come for Lin Feng.


    As for his purpose, Ma Kun is not a detective. He can''t know. He can only try to remind the young lady to be careful.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    It was early in the morning. Tang Wei''s tired voice came: "hello?"


    "Miss, it''s me." Ma Kun said.


    "Uncle ma?"


    Tang Wei was stunned.


    Ma Kun has been "missing" for a long time since he was sent to protect Lin Feng.


    The Tang family all thought that Ma Kun had been killed by heaven''s punishment. They didn''t dare to easily blame the Zhu family. Instead, they blamed Tang Wei for all this. They thought that if Tang Wei hadn''t asked Ma Kun, the protector of the Tang family wouldn''t have an accident!


    At this time, Tang Wei was excited when she heard Ma Kun''s voice: "Uncle Ma, you talk, is that you?"


    "Yes... It''s my miss."


    Ma Kun suddenly doesn''t know what to tell Tang Wei.


    The most important thing is, will the short young man in front of him give him this opportunity?


    "Uncle Ma, where have you been these days? We''ve sent someone to look for you for a long time..." Tang Wei said.


    "It''s hard to say." Ma Kun said, "Miss, recently, you should be careful of the people on the Diablo list... By the way, and your friend Lin Feng, let him be careful."


    "What... What?"


    Tang Wei was confused. "What''s the man on the dark list? Uncle Ma, what are you talking about?"


    "Finally, help me say sorry to the old owner." Ma Kun said.


    Tang Wei trembled and suddenly realized that something was wrong with Ma Kun. She said in a hurry, "Uncle Ma, is something wrong?"


    Doodle doodle


    In response to her, it was a hung up call.


    Tang Wei sat on the bed, upset.


    She tried several more times and called back, but it was obviously turned off.


    The feeling of uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger.


    So late, "missing" Ma Kun suddenly called himself and said some inexplicable words


    This kind of feeling is like giving an account!


    Tang weijiao''s body trembled, and there was an unspeakable sense of panic in her heart.


    After hesitating for a long time, she still tried to send Lin Feng a text message: "do you know the Diablo list?"


    It''s more than 3 a.m. and most people have fallen asleep. Tang Wei doesn''t expect Lin Feng to return information.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect the text message to reply soon.


    "No, what''s the matter, vivi?"


    "Nothing, just ask." Tang Wei was stunned and typed, "haven''t you slept yet?"


    "No, I''m practicing." Lin Fengdao.


    "Oh, you go on."


    "Are you really okay?"


    "No."


    "Well, that''s good. You must tell me something."


    "OK, good night."


    "Good night."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Wei had a sweet smile on her face.


    Perhaps it was because of the man''s casual concern in his words that made her secretly happy.


    But at the thought of Ma Kun, her heart became heavy again.


    "Uncle Ma, where the hell are you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Just after the call, Ma Kun''s mobile phone has been caught by a short man across the air, thrown on the ground and trampled on.


    The little man said lazily, "you don''t promise."


    Ma Kun sneered: "you didn''t say that I was forbidden to disclose the news of the Diablo list."


    The short man said with a smile: "forget it, whatever you want. Anyway, they can''t find out who the employer is only from the clue of the dark list... So, are you ready to die now?"


    "Die?"


    Ma Kun snorted, "sorry, even if I''m not your opponent, I don''t have a plan to die."


    "Oh, why do you say that? How easy is it to let me cut off your head? It''s a waste of time?"


    White night spits out the weeds in his mouth, stands up from the ground and stretches.


    Ma Kun had a calm face and no words.


    Boom!


    A mighty force suddenly burst out from him!


    For a moment, the ground in the center of him was filled with a burst of cyan Qi, shaking the soil constantly!


    The white night sneered, "it looks scary to engage in so many formations. Is it useful?"


    "The real killing skill is not so gorgeous."


    "One blow will kill, is the truth."


    The voice fell, and the playful look on Bai Ye''s face suddenly disappeared and became serious.


    Perhaps, only when he kills, will he really take it seriously.


    Even if the opponent is weak again.


    The white night slowly raised his hands, soared into the air and danced in the direction of Ma Kun, just like playing music.


    Ma Kun frowned. He didn''t understand what was going on. Suddenly his face changed greatly!


    Just because he felt a terrible force coming from the little man''s ten fingers like a wolf wave!


    For a moment, Ma Kun''s Qi strength was directly broken by the force and tightened his neck


    He stared and saw his body without head from the air, and then the world in front of him gradually turned black


    "Alas, it''s said that I''d better die obediently. Why should I waste my time?"


    He yawned at night, as if he would never wake up, and easily caught Ma Kun''s head in mid air.


    If you look carefully at this time, you will find that among his ten fingers, there are very thin silk threads with electric light

 Chapter 230

    These days, Lin Feng''s time is completely squeezed out.


    Every day, he will send muziqiu to and from work on time, and then go to various stores to check with Hu Chao and Tang Wei. If there is a thorn, it will be pulled out, and if there is a problem, it will be solved. He is too busy.


    Although Hu Chao, a business genius, has returned to the Jianghu, it is obviously impossible and unrealistic for him to manage dozens of enterprises alone.


    Fortunately, his contacts were still there. After a few phone calls, he immediately made an appointment with many business leaders who had fought together and decided to discuss the company with them after a dinner.


    On the other hand, Lin Feng will train more than a dozen experts, including a Biao, every few days.


    Under his training, the strength of the masters has improved by leaps and bounds, which is more than several times stronger than at the beginning. I believe that it will not be long before they can teach them some superficial cultivation methods and step into real people.


    As for a Biao, although he has the worst qualification among these people, and because he inherited the position of the Panther, he is busy socializing and doesn''t have much time to train, but his efforts are not in vain... At least his physique has reached the standard of a professional champion, even better.


    Lin Feng doesn''t have too many requirements for him. After all, as a superior, a Biao''s strength is enough. No matter how hard he practices, he can''t be an opponent such as those real people and God of war.


    "Boss, are you free tonight?"


    Hu Chao, who had just finished sorting out a pile of documents, looked up and asked.


    "If it''s your genius''s request, I''ll squeeze out when I''m not free." Lin Feng smiled.


    "Boss, you are really joking. Now there are so many talented people in the business world that I am nothing." Hu Chao shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Well, I invited some former business partners. There is a party in the evening. If you have time, boss, please go with me."


    Lin Feng was stunned: "why, can''t you fix them?"


    Hu Chao showed a look of self mockery: "if it was me in the past, there would be no problem, but today is different from the past. I have been down for so long. Who knows that people will not treat you as a green onion."


    "I see." Lin Feng nodded.


    after work.


    Lin Feng drove Ferrari dark night to the designated hotel with Hu Chao.


    The hotel is not big, but it is secretive enough, and the decoration pattern is very warm. In the past, when Hu Chao had a good relationship with these people, he often came here to talk about business.


    The box has been booked in advance, and the drinks are almost ready.


    "Would you like to serve, sir?"


    The beautiful young waitress asked politely.


    Hu Chao looked at his watch and thought it should be almost done. He said, "let''s go."


    Soon, the rich dishes were put on the table.


    But after a long time, these former business partners still haven''t arrived yet.


    Half an hour passed, an hour passed.


    The delicious and hot dishes have become cold.


    "Would you like me to heat all the dishes for you, sir?"


    The waiter came forward and asked.


    "Well, please."


    Hu Chao said.


    "You''re welcome, sir."


    After the waiter reheated the food, Hu Chao frowned.


    These people have been more than an hour late.


    He glanced anxiously at Lin Feng, the "boss" beside him. Seeing that his face was calm, he was even more worried.


    "Don''t look at me. I can meditate for days and nights anywhere without feeling bored. It''s your friends. What''s the matter?" Lin Feng smiled.


    "This......" Hu Chao''s face was a little ugly.


    "Stood you up?" Lin Fengdao.


    "That''s not true. Since they promised me, they would definitely come." Hu Chao shook his head and said in distress, "I guess... Most of them want to give me this former ''Idol'', so they deliberately came so late."


    "I see." Lin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. As long as they come, I promise they will be good."


    Hu Chao was startled: "boss, you''d better not mess around. Although it''s a piece of cake to clean them up with your force value, after all, they want to work for the company. In case they have a grudge and secretly make small moves at work, you will suffer."


    Lin Feng laughed: "where do you want to go? Am I such a violent person? Don''t worry, I promise peace is precious."


    Hu Chao lowered his head and said nothing. He thought you were really such a violent person


    Bang Dang¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the door of the box was pushed open.


    A dozen men and women came in from the outside.


    Look at the age, the youngest is in his thirties, and the oldest is even in his 60s.


    "Here you are."


    Hu Chao stood up and tried to squeeze out a smile on his face.


    "Teacher, you have arrived!"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Hu. I''m in a traffic jam and I''m a little late."


    "My wife just got sick and took him to the hospital. I''m really sorry."


    "I just picked up my daughter from work. I''m sorry, President Hu."


    "The car was hit on the road, so..."


    With a false smile on their faces, they came forward to shake hands with Hu Chao.


    All kinds of excuses came one after another.


    As long as you are not stupid, I''m afraid these so-called excuses are really just "excuses".


    After all, if it''s not collusion, how can these late people all appear at the same time?


    Lin Feng tilted his mouth.


    This meal seems a little troublesome

 Chapter 231

    Hu Chao is a smart man. Naturally, he knows that these people are deliberately making excuses.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    After all, today is different from the past. It is impossible and unrealistic for them to respect themselves as before.


    "It''s all right. Everyone has something to do. Come on, please sit down."


    Hu Chao said with a smile.


    The crowd looked at him in surprise and took their seats one after another.


    One of them, in her early thirties, was wearing an ol uniform and black framed glasses. The plump, pretty woman giggled and said, "brother Chao, how did your temper get so good? If you changed to the past, you would be angry!"


    "Yes, the former teacher Hu must have patted the table and left!" the other man laughed.


    "That''s not true. President Hu was famous for his temper. If something doesn''t agree with him, he can get angry. Isn''t it because he has been used to ordinary people''s life in recent years, so he has changed his sex?"


    Everyone laughed.


    Although the smile is kind, there is a strong sarcasm in the words.


    Hu Chao''s body stiffened, his eyebrows frowned, but he soon stretched out, laughed at himself and said: "people will always change. In the past, I couldn''t be a man and offended everyone. This glass of wine should be regarded as me making amends for everyone!"


    With that, he picked up a glass of beer in front of him and drank it in one gulp.


    After drinking, no one cheered or spoke, but looked at him coldly.


    This kind of look is like looking at a tiger with its teeth pulled out in a circus.


    "Hey, there''s no way to make amends. After all, you''re Hu Chao. Our followers have long been used to it... But is it inappropriate for you to punish yourself with a glass of beer?"


    A fat man with a big belly doesn''t smile.


    Hu Chao: "what do you think I should drink?"


    Fat man: "at least dry."


    Hu Chao: "OK."


    With that, he directly asked the waiter to serve a bottle of white.


    A few people could not see it, and advised him, but Hu Chao just shook his head with a smile and opened a bottle of more than 50 degree baijiu.


    "Good, good wine!"


    The fat man clapped and said with a smile, "come on, since President Hu is so massive, should we all respect him?"


    As soon as they said this, they immediately understood, raised their glasses and began to toast.


    "Miss Hu, let me propose a toast to you."


    "Brother Chao, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I respect you for this glass of wine, but I can''t drink well. I''ll replace the bar with tea!"


    "I can''t drink too much, or the female tiger will be angry, so I''ll use drinks instead. Brother Hu, you shouldn''t mind?"


    These people have drinks or tea in their hands and fake smiles on their faces.


    Hu Chao drank his glass in a calm and then until he had finished a bottle of Baijiu, and his body began to shake and his legs trembled. He didn''t even eat a dish at this time.


    Even after being in prison, I get drunk all day and drink a little more than ordinary people, but this kind of drinking method is also very unbearable.


    The fat man opened another bottle and said with a smile, "go on. Today we are happy to see President Hu. We must have a good drink."


    President Hu took a breath of wine, waved his hand and said, "otherwise, let''s talk about business. I''m afraid I can''t turn my head when I drink too much."


    "Oh, what''s the hurry? Talk about business and talk about it after drinking well. Do you think so?" the fat man coaxed.


    "Yes, I''d better drink the bar first!"


    "Mr. Hu, didn''t you always say that business is not important to drink? Come on, continue!"


    The people laughed and continued to hold up their glasses and began to toast.


    Hu Chao had no choice but to drink a small half bottle. Finally, he couldn''t support it. He went to the toilet and vomited several times.


    However, these people obviously didn''t intend to let him go like this. They asked the waiter to open three more bottles. Obviously, they didn''t stop until they got him drunk.


    "Sheng... Let''s talk about business first, shall we?"


    Hu Chao''s tongue began to tremble.


    "After drinking this bottle, talk about business."


    "Yes, keep drinking."


    They ignored him and forced him to fill his cup.


    Hu Chao sighed and knew that the stomach bleeding couldn''t end without drinking today. He picked up the cup with a trembling hand and was ready to drink.


    At this time, one hand grabbed the cup first.


    "I''ll drink it for him."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Who are you?"


    The fat man squinted at him.


    Before Lin Feng could speak, Hu Chao said, "he is my boss now. His name is Lin Feng!"


    "Boss?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    At the beginning, they saw Lin Feng dressed mediocre, looked mediocre, and was not old. They thought he was Hu Chao''s assistant or attendant. They didn''t care much about him. Unexpectedly, it was his boss?


    "Yes, boss." Hu Chao nodded.


    The fat man smiled first: "Mr. Hu, why are you going back more and more? You found such a loser as your boss?"


    "Yes, Mr. Hu, although you are down now, how can you say that you were also a business genius in those days? As for practicing yourself like this?"


    "Alas, I had some expectations for you this time. Now it seems that some people can''t go back to the past..."


    "Why don''t I be your boss? How about you wash my clothes, cook and clean my room?"


    "Ha ha, don''t be funny. Mr. Hu is so proud. How can he do such a thing?"


    "I don''t think so. Now he has become a loser''s subordinate. Let alone washing and cooking, he should be able to do even sweeping the street and washing the toilet."


    People laughed at each other, and their words became more and more mean.


    Hu Chao''s face was gloomy. His hand under the table clenched his fist and trembled constantly. While he was angry, he also had a deep sadness.


    Is this his former partner?


    "You say I can, but don''t say my boss!"


    Hu Chao said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s say what''s wrong with him? Is he great?" the fat man sneered. "A sock on my foot is more expensive than his clothes and trousers... Hu Chao, Hu Chao, I really don''t know what to say now that you''re down like this."


    "You -" Hu Chao was furious.


    "All right, all right, don''t say a word. After all, teacher Hu specially invited us. We have to give him some face, don''t we?" said the glasses lady.


    The fat man hummed, "we gave him face. Did he give us face? So many people toast him and he doesn''t drink half of it. What''s the meaning?"


    "Just drink!"


    Hu Chao gritted his teeth and picked up the wine glass.


    "All right, don''t be brave."


    Lin Feng glanced at the people present without expression and said, "I''ll drink his next wine for him."


    The fat man sneered: "just you?"


    "Yes, just me." Lin Feng nodded. "But there is a condition that you drink in the cup, pour it all into Baijiu, you drink a cup, I drink ten times."


    Finally, he added with a smile: "who counsels who grandson."

 Chapter 232

    This sentence who counsels who grandson, completely angered everyone!


    All the people present are in the business circle. If they don''t have enough alcohol, how can they do this business and talk about business?


    Now hearing that Lin Feng wants to drink with all of them alone, he is very dismissive.


    "Boss..."


    Hu Chao worried.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fall before them, just those waste people who can only follow the past and can''t see the future."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    "Fuck, who are you talking about?"


    "Yes, you loser, wear a bargain. What do you put in front of us?"


    "Hehe, follow the past and see the future. Just you poor dog, do you have a future?"


    Everyone angrily began to spit on Lin Feng.


    The fat man smiled and said, "everyone be quiet. If this guy is a loser, he is also President Hu''s boss. Even if we don''t give him face, we have to give President Hu some thin noodles, don''t we?"


    "Well, you just said, let''s have one drink and you have ten. Is that true?"


    Lin Feng nodded: "of course."


    Fat man: "OK, don''t blame us if you drink in hospital later."


    Lin Feng: "if you become a dead dog, I won''t call an ambulance for you."


    "Hum, you just have a hard mouth!"


    The fat man disdained.


    Next, the waiter moved ten bottles of Baijiu directly, and the degree was above 60 degrees.


    These people no longer play empty, directly pick up the wine, don''t say a word, and do it first as respect.


    The meaning is obvious, that is to drink Lin Feng and get down.


    The first man finished a cup and said provocatively, "where are your ten cups?"


    Lin Feng smiled, picked up the poured wine in front of him and poured it into his mouth one cup after another.


    This massive, let these shopping malls veteran are amazed!


    At the end of the ten cups, Lin Feng said, "next."


    "I''ll come!"


    The fat man took the lead and finished a cup.


    Lin Feng drank ten cups as usual.


    Then there is the third person, the fifth person, the sixth person


    A total of 15 men and women were present. Except for six women, the remaining nine men participated in the fight with Lin Feng


    After a cycle, Lin Feng didn''t even get a blush on his face.


    He drank ninety cups of Baijiu, and he was finished by himself.


    Everyone was stunned!


    "I don''t fucking believe it!"


    The fat man grind his teeth and let the waiter put dozens of bottles of Baijiu on him.


    The second round continues


    Then the third round


    Fourth round


    Gradually, these people began to feel dizzy and spinning


    They''re getting scared! Fear!


    Because Lin Feng has already drunk eight hundred cups of Baijiu at this time.


    800 cups!


    Is this still human?


    The waiter at the door carried boxes after boxes, tired and sweating.


    And some diners heard that someone actually drank eight hundred cups of Baijiu, and they all came to see the excitement.


    When Lin Feng drank more than 1000 cups, someone finally began to wave his hand, saying that he couldn''t drink anymore.


    With the first, naturally there will be the second, the third


    Later, some people who wanted to show off their strength soon began to protest, vomiting and diarrhea, embarrassed, and finally had to admit defeat.


    Among these people, fat people drink the most, but they can''t support it at last.


    "So, you losers have given up?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile. He put his hand under the table and shook it quietly, throwing the water beads condensed by the wine gas on the ground.


    People were angry and depressed, and more had nothing to do.


    After all, so many people together, you drink a cup, others drink ten times, so you lose. What else to say?


    The fat man snorted and said, "you can drink. You''re awesome, but it''s useless to drink. Now in this society, what''s important is ability and money! What do you have?"


    "It sounds a little similar. Someone said that about me before, but he only said money, not ability." Lin Feng said with a smile, "but in terms of ability, just you losers, don''t compare with me. Even compared with Hu Chao, it''s a hundred and eight thousand miles away!"


    "You fool fart!"


    "No matter how bad we are, we are better than this Hu!"


    "You are a loser and a loser. What courage do you have to teach us? Can you drink it?"


    These words immediately angered these elite talents in the business world, including women, and began to scold Lin Fengpo.


    Lin Feng: "who said I was stupid just now?"


    "I said it!" the fat man pointed to Lin Feng''s face and said sarcastically, "you are not only a fool, but also a poor man. You are not qualified to sit with people at our level!"


    Bang!


    Lin Feng suddenly raised his foot and kicked the fat man directly.


    The fat man had at least 200 kilograms, but when he was kicked by this foot, he immediately flew out like a ball and fell heavily to the ground!


    "Ah!"


    Several women screamed on the spot!


    Men also change color!


    That''s it?


    Lin Feng, the initiator of the figurines, took back his feet and said with a smile, "we are not mud Bodhisattvas. We can''t be scolded for nothing."


    "Old... I killed you!"


    The fat man struggled to get up from the ground and rushed towards the forest wind with gnashing teeth.


    Lin Feng is not vague, but he has another foot in the past.


    The strength of this foot was a little stronger. The fat man''s body was kicked out of the box. With a "click", even the door was crushed.


    The scene suddenly became silent


    Everyone couldn''t help swallowing saliva, and his face was full of panic!


    This guy is crazy!


    Hit someone if you don''t agree?


    What boss is Hu Chao looking for? Brother Gu hunzi?


    But Hu Chao didn''t show much surprise. After all, when his boss made a big fuss about the wedding of the he family, even Mrs. he dared not pay attention to it, and beat up Chen Bo, the patron saint of the he family. Now beating up a few so-called business elites is really a kind of small fuss that can''t even splash water and flowers.


    "Is it all right to clean up a black sheep?"


    Lin Feng picked up a piece of fruit on the table and chewed it in his mouth. Looking at the fat man who fell into the corridor, he joked: "this dead fat man has been inciting the masses and provoking anger since he entered the door."


    "To be honest, although you people have more or less resentment in your stomach, you come with a bit of expectation to see the former mentor idols."


    "Only this fat man, I doubt whether he has a grudge against Lao Hu. He has been targeting him from beginning to end."


    Lin Feng said, looking aside, Hu Chao said, "does he have a grudge against you?"


    Hu Chao smiled bitterly: "he used to be my subordinate. I fired him because he molested a female colleague in the company, so..."


    "So I always have a grudge and want to laugh at you and revenge you when you are down."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Hu Chao was silent. He was a stranger.


    "You... You wait for me. I''ll call the police and catch you now!"


    The fat man stood up angrily, pointed to Lin Feng and scolded angrily.


    Lin Feng''s face was expressionless and his eyes looked behind the fat man.


    "Who are you going to catch?"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    The fat man was stunned, turned his head and saw a handsome young man standing behind him, looking at him jokingly.


    "Who am I going to arrest? It''s none of your business? Who are you?" the fat man said impatiently.


    At this time, a man suddenly exclaimed:


    "Eh, Wang Cong? He seems to be Wang Cong, the eldest grandson of the Wang family?"


    With this cry, the whole box was boiling!


    "Yes, he''s Wang Cong! I''ve seen him at a business dinner before!"


    "God, I''m not dreaming! I didn''t expect that we would meet the Wang family here!"


    Hearing some excited comments from the crowd, the fat man trembled, looked rigidly at the handsome young man, swallowed saliva and said, "you... Are you Wang Cong?"


    Wang Cong narrowed his eyes, then squatted down slowly, slapped the fat man in the face and scolded:


    "You called Wang Cong, too? Wang Shao!"


    How disappointed were we to hear that you were in prison?

 Chapter 233

    Even if the fat man was domineering in front of Hu Chao and faced the young master of one of the five aristocratic families in Jinhua City, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous at all. He was busy and trembled and said, "Wang Shao."


    "Good."


    Wang Cong touched his head and said with a smile, "now, you can roll."


    "Yes."


    If the fat man was granted amnesty, he dared not stay here and left immediately.


    After the fat man left, Wang Cong walked into the box. Turin Feng nodded and said, "brother."


    £¡£¡£¡


    This sound, big brother, is like thunder on the ground!


    The whole box was stunned!


    They can''t believe that the big and young people of a generation of aristocratic families call this loser brother?


    What''s going on?


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "I came a little late, which made me drink so much wine."


    Wang Cong showed an apologetic look; "Sorry, brother, there is some traffic jam on the road."


    Then he turned and faced these former business talents. His face suddenly became very cold and said sternly:


    "Shit, you guys are so brave that you dare to drink my brother''s wine? Are you tired of living?"


    The people were so frightened that they didn''t dare to say more.


    They dare to bully Hu Chao because Hu Chao is now down.


    And the prince in front of them will never dare to offend them with hundreds of courage!


    Wang Cong snorted coldly, "my eldest brother invited you to dinner. It''s a special honor that you waste people can''t repair in your life. How dare you play tricks? Oh, a group of things that think they are right because they think they have made some achievements! Believe it or not, if I want to kill you, I can do it overnight?"


    Everyone looked down, pale and silent.


    Of course they believe it.


    With the huge energy of the Wang family, if you really want to deal with them, even if you don''t play Yin, one night is enough to kill them.


    "Elder brother, what about these guys? Let them go bankrupt overnight, or drive them out of Jinhua City?" Wang Cong said.


    When they heard this, their souls were scared and looked at Lin Feng with praying eyes.


    "Look at brother Hu."


    Lin Feng looked at Hu Chao and said with a smile, "if you want to kill or cut, it depends on him."


    Hu Chao scratched his head: "boss, Prince, can you let me talk to them alone?"


    Lin Feng nodded: "yes, if you have anything, call me at any time."


    After that, he and Wang Cong left the box together.


    After Lin Feng and Wang Cong left, Hu Chao looked at a group of people who were nervous, sighed, found a stool and sat down.


    "There are only a few of us left now. If you have any complaints, just say it."


    Hu Chao looked at them and said.


    No one dared to say a word.


    Hu Chao was angry and funny: "why? Everyone has become mute? Don''t worry, you have something to say. It''s all right to be cruel. I won''t tell the boss... Now it''s time for us old friends to chat alone."


    After waiting for a long time, someone finally spoke.


    This is a man with almost all convex hair, Mediterranean hairstyle, thin body and some vicissitudes of life.


    "Mr. Hu, I used to admire you most, but since I knew you were in prison, I''m really disappointed in you!"


    "You used to be not only talented, but also have no character. I remember when I started my business, I was poor and didn''t even have a place to live. I only had dozens of yuan. You took me to rent a small house, paid me in advance and invited me to eat a bowl of beef noodles."


    "Beef noodles are not expensive. They cost only eight yuan a bowl. In the days after that, although I ate more advanced dishes, none of them could match the beef noodles of that year."


    "I''m two years older than you, but I''d like to call you a teacher, because you live in the world. There are really many places worth learning from."


    "You are not only a genius, but also a big brother and a mentor of life."


    "But why? Why did you do that? Why didn''t you contact us after the prison disaster, but chose to drink all day and abandon yourself?"


    The more the Mediterranean spoke, the more excited it was. Tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    With the first, there is the second.


    Then came the glasses lady.


    She said faintly, "brother Chao, let me tell you the truth. I used to worship you and like you. I''ve always fantasized that if you could become my lover, how wonderful!"


    "However, I know it''s impossible, because you are too excellent and perfect. No matter how hard I try, I can only see your back and can''t catch up with you."


    "At that time, I thought, forget it, if I can''t catch up, I can''t catch up. After all, you have always been my idol, and I have always been your little fan sister. It''s also a beautiful thing to keep such a mood and secretly love you."


    "However, the day you were in prison on the news, my whole world collapsed. Such an excellent and perfect idol would also make false accounts... I, I can''t accept it!"


    As she spoke, the glasses lady sobbed.


    "You used to teach us that ill gotten gains are not advisable, but why did you make mistakes first?"


    "It doesn''t matter to make mistakes. Didn''t you say that if you made a mistake, just change it and start over. Why, after you got out of prison, you blacked all our contact information. What are you avoiding?"


    People became more angry, more excited and more sad.


    The so-called deep love, hate cut!


    If you don''t have enough love, how can you be full of complaints and resentments now?


    On the way to being "denounced", Hu Chao said nothing, but quietly let these old friends vent.


    When everyone finished, Hu Chao stood up and slowly turned around, his body trembling slightly.


    "Miss Hu, are you... Are you crying?"


    Someone was surprised.


    "No, it''s just sand in your eyes."


    Hu Chao wiped his face, turned his head and said excitedly, "thank you for still caring about me. I never knew that I had such a position in your heart."


    "If I tell you that I was framed and wronged, do you believe it?"


    The crowd was silent.


    Hu Chao sighed: "it seems that I don''t deserve to be trusted now."


    "Fool!"


    Glasses Niang angrily said, "you fool!"


    "Ah?"


    Hu Chao looked blankly.


    "Xiao Jing is right. You are really a fool."


    Mediterranean reluctantly said, "your IQ is very high, but your EQ is too low."


    "Yes, stupid old Hu!"


    "President Hu, why are you so stupid now?"


    The crowd complained.


    Hu Chao touched his nose and said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Remember, Mr. Hu, we trust you from beginning to end! What we want is only an explanation from you, not a shrinking turtle who only knows to hide at home all day, doesn''t step out of the door, and doesn''t even dare to contact friends!"


    "Yes, we''ve been waiting too long for this explanation. Even if people all over the world don''t believe you, we absolutely believe you!"


    "Because we are your disciples and your companions!"


    Boom!


    Hearing these words, Hu Chao trembled!


    Companions?


    The eyes are wet again.


    This stubborn man who is so lonely and arrogant that he would rather be chased by countless creditors after he gets out of prison than contact his former companions for help. Now his face is full of tears

 Chapter 234

    When Lin Feng and Wang Cong went in again, Hu Chao and these men and women had talked and laughed. The atmosphere was no longer as tense and angry as before, but full of harmony and warmth, just like a group of old friends having a tea party.


    "So I decided to make a comeback."


    "Without the noble boss, I''m afraid I can''t cheer up in my life. If you want to join me again, you have to recognize and respect my boss... Otherwise, nothing will happen!"


    Hu Chao said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Hu. Your boss has such a good drink. We''ve been convinced for a long time!"


    "Yes, Mr. Hu, your boss will be our boss in the future. We promise to follow the arrangement!"


    The people said with a smile.


    Hu Chao looked at Lin Feng and said with a smile, "how''s it going, boss? Are you satisfied?"


    Lin Feng nodded: "yes, it seems that they have always been your soldiers and have never changed."


    "In that case, let''s build the most powerful business empire in the world with me."


    Everyone just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Although from Lin Feng''s understanding of Wang Cong, this person''s status must be extraordinary.


    However, to build the world''s most powerful business empire, it is still a little exaggerated.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Lin Feng smiled.


    Everyone didn''t say a word, which was tacit.


    "Wang Cong, have you brought the information?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Don''t worry, brother, it''s all in this bag." Wang Cong opened his briefcase and sent the paper materials to everyone present.


    When they finished reading the contents of the materials, their facial expressions suddenly changed, full of unspeakable shock!


    This information indicates all his current industries.


    Crazy reading TV company, more than 80 large and small shops of Zhu family, commercial buildings, film and Television City, and so on


    Together, these industries can be comparable to the wealth of a super first-class family!


    Most importantly, these industries are all owned by Lin Feng alone!


    "I admit that with these assets, you really can be called a rich country."


    "However, I still don''t agree with you that you want to build the world''s first business empire!"


    A short man, the youngest of these people, probably in his early twenties or early twenties, stood up and said.


    Hu Chao said: "his name is Zhang Bin. Although he is not old, he has the most flexible mind and the most ideas among us old guys. When he used to work under me, he was one of my more powerful assistants. He has a nickname" kid talent "


    Zhang Bin blushed and said shyly, "kid is the nickname we take. In fact, there is still a big gap between me and your teacher. I can''t afford the word ghost."


    Lin Feng looked at him with great interest and said, "do you think the idea of building the first business empire is unrealistic?"


    "Well... I''m worth it. Don''t mind. Personally, I think it''s completely a fool''s dream." Zhang Bin said.


    Lin Feng looked at the others: "do you think so?"


    Everyone nodded.


    Good guy, do you trust yourself so much?


    Lin Feng was not angry, but smiled even more.


    What he needs is those men who are realistic and dare to speak their hearts, not those who can only flatter and flatter but have no ability.


    "I tell you clearly that building a business empire is not a dream."


    Lin Feng smiled and took out two pills from his body.


    "What is this?"


    Someone asked.


    "Removing silt pill and returning water to pill."


    Lin Feng told the people the effects of the two pills.


    It''s just that people don''t seem to believe it.


    "Can make men return to normal and even stronger water return Dan?"


    "Can make the injured body recover instantly?"


    "It feels so mysterious. It''s like selling medicine. It''s a little fake..."


    "Well, it''s not good to say that, but I''m skeptical about it."


    Wang Cong was surprised and said, "brother, you asked me to collect rare medicinal materials everywhere. It turned out that you made these things? But seriously, is it useful?"


    "It''s no use. I don''t know until I try. No matter how much I blow here, it''s meaningless."


    Lin Feng smiled, picked up a knife and fork from the table and said, "the effect of water returning pill can only be known when you take it back and try it. Huayu pill can let you witness miracles on the spot."


    "Who will be my experiment?"


    Wang Cong was about to raise his hand. Hu Chao walked over first and said, "I''ll come."


    After saying that, he took the knife and fork from Lin Feng''s hand, gritted his teeth and stabbed it into his palm.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Fresh blood splashed out!


    "Miss Hu!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    They didn''t expect Hu Chao to be so straightforward and cruel!


    Hu Chao was sweating with pain, but with a smile on his face: "I believe in the boss."


    Lin Feng handed him the Huayu pill and said, "take it quickly."


    Hu Chao took the Huayu pill and immediately swallowed it into his mouth.


    "Miss Hu, why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    "It''s too messy. If the wound is inflamed, it''ll be in trouble."


    "Yes, go to the hospital, President Hu. Even if this Huayu pill is really useful, it can''t work in a short time..."


    Everyone was very worried about Hu Chao''s injury and advised him to go to the hospital.


    Hu Chao shook his head and said with a smile, "I said, I believe in the boss and our future products."


    Just when everyone was anxious, a miracle happened!


    The wound on Hu Chao''s hand began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye


    In less than a moment, all the wounds disappeared, and the skin and flesh returned to their previous state again.


    "My God, the wound is really good!!"


    "This... This is amazing, isn''t it? It''s really not magic?"


    "I used to have contact with traditional Chinese medicine and found that most of them were liars. Although a small number did have some things, it was difficult to compete with western medicine, but this Huayu pill... How to explain?"


    Everyone talked and was amazed.


    "I''ll try it, too!"


    A middle-aged man came out and cut himself with a knife and fork.


    Then he took a pill from Lin Feng and put it into his mouth.


    A few minutes later, the wound on the man gradually disappeared and the skin recovered.


    "Well... Boss, I have a acne on my chin. I stayed up late last night. Can I treat it?"


    The glasses Niang hesitated and asked in a low voice.


    "Acne?"


    Lin Feng was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "try it. I can''t guarantee this."


    Take the anti stasis pill.


    A few minutes later, a shocking scene appeared!!


    The acne on her chin formed a shell, and then fell off from her skin


    "God, can you even cure acne?" the glasses lady was surprised and happy.


    "Can my eczema be cured?"


    "Should my folliculitis be all right?"


    Everyone was immediately excited!


    This pill is too powerful!


    It''s better than the top treatment in any hospital in the world!


    "Boss, is this the chip you want to dominate the business world?"


    "I dare say that even the greatest professor can''t invent this Huayu pill... This time, we''re really going to develop!" Hu Chao looked at Lin Feng with admiration.


    Lin Feng smiled: "this is just one of them, and the business empire is just one of my little plans."


    "One of the little plans?"


    Hu Chao was too frightened to speak.


    He didn''t know that everything Lin Feng did, including making money, was just paving the way for his cultivation.


    The so-called "one force reduces ten meetings".


    With power, where else in the world can he go?

 Chapter 235

    In the next few days, Hu Chao and his small team ran around, doing market research and wandering among the major industries of Lin Feng. It was fun to take over what should be taken over and what should be operated.


    With the participation of these elites, Tang Wei''s pressure is reduced by more than half. She finally has time to take a nap and have afternoon tea every day. Occasionally, she will go to Spa and go shopping.


    Anyway, the iceberg goddess is also human.


    As for Chen Wei, he is busy reading TV company.


    Recently, muziqiu''s popularity has been increasing, from a medium anchor to a big anchor, and even has a trend of surpassing Nini.


    In addition to the company''s recommendation reasons, it is also inseparable from her own conditions and efforts.


    Every morning from 9:00 to 9:00 in the evening, sometimes even the food is solved in the live broadcasting room.


    The most valuable thing is that even if the popularity increases, muziqiu''s attitude does not increase. It is still the same as before. He is gentle, soft and waxy. No matter whether the broadcast is on or off, whether the other party is a VIP in the live room or not, he will greet the audience politely.


    Be a man in advance.


    It''s just that she looks as beautiful as a fairy. She treats people and things like a spring breeze. She''s not hot. Who''s hot?


    Taking advantage of his hard leisure time, Lin Feng hurriedly began to prepare for alchemy.


    Now making money is the first thing. With money, there will be no shortage of cultivation pills in the future.


    Without golden ginseng, you can only buy some other precious medicinal materials with heavy money. Although the failure rate is very high, dozens of water return pills and Huayu pills have been made in a few days.


    According to the memory in my mind, these two pills are only the most inferior varieties. Real practitioners simply disdain to make them.


    But Lin Feng doesn''t care. As long as he can turn money into cultivation, everything is easy to say.


    *


    In front of an ordinary residential building.


    "Dad, we''ll live here for the time being."


    Su Aiguo helped the old man and said with a smile.


    The muscles on the old man''s face twitched for a while, then he fiercely shook off Su Aiguo''s hand and said angrily, "I really made a sin and gave birth to you!"


    Su Aiguo knew that the old man was angry and hurriedly accompanied him with a smile: "Dad, don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry. I said, we''ll just detain the old house to them temporarily. When we make money, we can still go back to live."


    Old man Su snorted coldly and said nothing.


    Su Aiguo winked and asked the housekeeper to help the old man. Then he walked last with He Li, Su Ya and Su ting.


    Up the seventh floor.


    Su Aiguo took out the key given to him by the landlord and opened the door.


    A smell of decay came to my nose.


    He gave the old man a worried look.


    Fortunately, the old man was old, his nose was difficult to use, and he didn''t say anything.


    After entering the house, the furniture inside was lying on one side, revealing a shabby smell. There were dense spider webs on the ceiling.


    He Li immediately disliked it and refused to go in. She said she would wait outside.


    Su Aiguo doesn''t want to go in either.


    Although he doesn''t live in a luxury house in the United States, he is at least clean and tidy. Regular servants come to clean it every week. It''s not like here. It''s dirty and doesn''t even have a place to sit.


    However, he found the house and had to stay for a while.


    "Dad, is the grade here too low?"


    Su Ya looked at some old residential buildings in the community and frowned: "although grandpa''s old house was old, it was at least spacious and clean. It''s like a pigsty..."


    Su Aiguo coughed twice and said, "I''ll stay for a while anyway. Make do with it."


    "Dad, you have so much money, go and rent a better house?" Suya said.


    "Yaya, it''s not that dad doesn''t want to rent a good house, but that the money is used for investment in the future. Now we must save..." said Su Aiguo.


    Su Ting snorted: "the old house sold for tens of millions, but moved to such a broken place. You tell me to save. Do you take grandpa as your father?"


    "Su Ting!" Su Aiguo''s face sank and said sternly, "you rebellious girl, do you take me as your father?"


    "You''re not nice to Grandpa, that''s why I said you!" Suya said coldly.


    "How can I treat him badly? I said, it''s just a temporary hard time now, and there will be a lot of blessings to enjoy in the future!" Su Aiguo said angrily.


    "Don''t wait. Now you can do it," Su Ting said. "Isn''t our family very big? Just make a room for grandpa and let him move in."


    As soon as they said this, Su Aiguo and he Li suddenly changed their faces.


    When Su Aiguo came back this time, he was going to "make" a lot of money, and then go back to the United States to live at home with his new wife.


    He had long been tired of He Li. If he hadn''t done enough drama for money, he wouldn''t have endured sleeping with an old pearl yellow woman every night.


    If the old man moves in and nags at him every day, he will be bored to death.


    As for He Li, she simply doesn''t like Mr. Su.


    She always felt that old man Su was very kind and eccentric to the wild forest wind, and neglected his two granddaughters, so he had been dissatisfied with him since he got married.


    Now he wants to move in. In the face of this dead and inconvenient old man, won''t he have to take care of him at that time?


    This disgusting and troublesome thing is something he Li doesn''t want to see!


    "OK, Tingting, this proposal is not enough!"


    Suya said with a smile.


    "What a fart!"


    He Li said unhappily, "don''t make a fool of yourself, you two smelly girls. Dad has long been used to living alone. Now pick him up, and he doesn''t feel comfortable living!"


    "How can you know you''re not comfortable without taking it?" Su Ting said with a straight face.


    "You --" He Li shouted angrily, "you''re going to kill me!"


    "All right, stop arguing."


    Old man Su said in a deep voice.


    Seeing this scene, he would say that he was not cold at all. It was false.


    He worked hard to raise his children. He paid for his marriage and house.


    In the end, I despised him.


    "This place is actually good. It''s not a big problem to live for a while." old man Su said, looking at Su Aiguo, "but now I just ask, when can I get the old house back?"


    Su Aiguo said with a wry smile, "Dad, are you so attached to the old house?"


    Pop!


    Mr. Su slapped the table hard and angrily said, "nonsense, the old house is inherited by our ancestors and must be guarded by our Su family''s children and grandchildren. What do you say?"


    "Yes, Dad, you''re right. Don''t worry. The old house will be recovered in a month at most." Su Aiguo wiped his sweat and flattered.


    Mr. Su stopped talking.


    Now he just hopes that those people will not destroy the old house.


    Every brick, tile, flower and grass there are the painstaking efforts of generations.


    At this time, Su Aiguo has secretly made up his mind to speed up the progress of encircling money, and strive to leave this ghost place as soon as possible and put it into the arms of his American mother. At that time, he won''t have to face this old thing and his old wife.

 Chapter 236

    The next day, Lin Feng, Tang Wei and Hu Chao finished discussing their work and were ready to pick up muziqiu from work, but they received a call from her saying they didn''t have to pick her up today.


    It turns out that muziqiu has relatives over there. She has to be responsible for reception. She may be busy these days.


    Lin Feng naturally has no problem and plans to give Muzi autumn a holiday.


    But muziqiu refused. She said that if she delayed for a day or two at most, she would go to work normally.


    For this workaholic girlfriend, Lin Feng is not only happy, but also helpless.


    He looked at Tang Wei, who was sitting in front of the computer and busy revising files. He thought that the two people were really similar, but he forgot that he was busy practicing, which was no worse than them.


    Speaking of muziqiu''s relatives, it''s actually quite coincidental. Xu Mei recently changed a new job and worked as a masseur in a traditional Chinese medicine massage hall.


    Although there is no foreign debt at home and her daughter''s work is on track, Xu Mei, a hardworking woman, doesn''t want to be idle. She feels that people can''t be lazy at any time in the world.


    Because she used to be a foot therapist in foot washing City, Xu Mei started massage quickly. In a few days, she has become a gold medal masseur there. Xu Mei, who is over 50, is very happy about it.


    Just yesterday, muziqiu''s aunt came to the massage hall because she had a problem with her cervical spine. It happened that Xu Mei was responsible for the reception. After talking for a while, they decided to get together tomorrow and bring their children with them.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Because there''s something wrong these two days, I may have to broadcast it in advance. I''m really sorry. I''ll make up for you later. Thank you for watching."


    In the studio.


    Muziqiu stooped down and apologized.


    She was wearing a plain white shirt, a knee skirt, a delicate face and a slim figure. Even without any beauty, she was enough to fascinate all sentient beings.


    "No, Xiaoqiu, I''m leaving so soon. Sobbing, people don''t want it!"


    "Wife, don''t go. I haven''t seen enough of you!"


    "Let''s be considerate. The anchor is also a person. Everyone will have private affairs."


    "Ziqiu''s wife, you tell me honestly. Are you going on a date? I don''t care. You belong to me. No one wants to take you away!"


    "Ziqiu, go and be busy! I love you!"


    The screen full of bullets reveals the reluctance to give up muziqiu.


    Her daily live broadcast is different from other female anchors. She doesn''t talk, chat and delay time with all kinds of jokes and driving, but every minute and every second, either singing or dancing, or reading some books about soul chicken soup, playing the guitar, violin, flute and Pipa


    Both vision and hearing have given the audience great enjoyment, which is why she has rarely "left early" for so long, and everyone is so reluctant.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll make it up to you in a few days!"


    Mu Ziqiu said with a smile.


    "Go, wife, I''ll give you permission."


    "Don''t YY upstairs. Who''s your wife? The anchor is my wife, okay?"


    "Bye, wife. Remember to eat more. You''ve lost weight recently, although you''re still so beautiful."


    "You men..."


    "Why, it''s rare that you''re not a man. Don''t think you want to pretend to be a girl to attract me with the head of a soft girl!"


    "Goodbye, Ziqiu, Moda!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    *


    After leaving crazy reading TV company, muziqiu came home first and changed into clean clothes.


    Although she made money during this period, her dress is still very simple. She won''t buy some luxury goods because of vanity. So far, there are only a few ordinary clothes in the wardrobe, and her shoes are worn and washed white.


    For muziqiu, who is used to living a poor life, diligence and thrift have been deeply engraved in her bones. Life is not comparison. As long as she can eat and drink enough, it''s enough.


    After changing clothes, muziqiu and Xu Mei go out together.


    "Mom, Lin Feng took me to a restaurant before. The dishes are well cooked. Why don''t we order that?" muziqiu suggested.


    "Well, listen to you." Xu Mei nodded.


    She seldom goes out to eat. Even if her daughter makes money now and gives almost half of her salary to her every month, she habitually saves it for her daughter''s future marriage.


    After muziqiu called and booked the restaurant, Xu Mei suddenly smiled and said, "Ziqiu, how are you getting along with Lin Feng recently?"


    Muziqiu was stunned and smiled: "it''s very good."


    "So... Have you considered when to get married?" Xu Mei said.


    "Get married?" Muzi Qiu blushed. "Mom, why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "Oh, I''m just asking." Xu Mei said with a smile, "I like Lin Feng very much. If you could get together earlier, I would be very happy."


    "HMM... but we are really in a period of career improvement, and we won''t consider it for the time being." Muzi Qiu whispered.


    When she thought of the identity behind Lin Feng, she couldn''t help feeling a little complicated.


    For a long time, she thought Lin Feng was just an ordinary person, even more ordinary than ordinary people.


    But since his identity as the chairman of TV was revealed, the subsequent series of energy made her stunned.


    The Xu family kept quiet about him.


    The Zhu family handed over most of their property to him.


    The Wang family is very ambiguous about his attitude.


    Two of the five aristocratic families are still like this. If you want to say that your boyfriend doesn''t have some skills, who believes it?


    She always thought Lin Feng was very powerful, but she never thought... She was so powerful.


    While I was happy, I was also secretly worried about whether I didn''t deserve him?


    So during this time, I tried my best to make some achievements. Although I know that even so, it is difficult to be side by side with him, at least I don''t want to fall too far behind.


    The mother and daughter chatted and came to the newly ordered "fukelai" restaurant.


    The facilities of the restaurant are not high-end, but there is a warm feeling. The waiters are not young and beautiful. They are all elderly aunts, but they are very enthusiastic.


    The waiter took mu Ziqiu and Xu Mei to the reserved box and asked them what dishes to order. Mu Ziqiu had guests and ordered again when the guests came.


    The agreed six o''clock in the evening, but it''s already six thirty and the aunts haven''t come yet.


    However, mu Ziqiu and Xu Mei are gentle women. They don''t rush to call to urge, but wait.


    Until 7:13, for more than an hour, the aunt''s family came late.


    In addition to Aunt Mu Meiyu, daughter Mu Xiaoyun and father Feng Zhidong, a young man in his twenties and eighties also followed.


    The young man was in a suit and shoes. He was handsome and had a trace of pride in his eyebrows.


    When he saw Fuke coming to the restaurant, he frowned and seemed dissatisfied.


    And Mu Xiaoyun directly put on his face and hummed: "what, haven''t seen it for so many years. He specially invited us to dinner and came to a place where birds don''t shit?"


    "Yes, the Xu Mei family is too stingy. Just like my dead brother, they have no promise until they die." Mu Meiyu is also very dissatisfied.


    Feng Zhidong: "OK, it''s a big deal. Let''s eat casually later and find an excuse to leave."


    "Leave? Feng Zhidong, have you forgotten what we''re doing here?"


    Mu Meiyu sneered, "we didn''t come here to eat this beggar meal, but to find my waste brother who has died for many years and get back the arrears!"


    "He used to stay at my house for more than a month, eating and living. If they don''t come up with 50000 yuan today, I won''t finish with them!"

 Chapter 237

    Besides, mumeiyu entered the box. Muziqiu and his mother Xu Mei quickly got up to meet him.


    For the impression of this aunt and cousin, muziqiu still stayed in primary school.


    At that time, the people of the Mu family would gather together for new year''s Eve dinner or something.


    However, since muziqiu''s father contracted gambling and owed a lot of debt, relatives immediately hid away from the plague. All contact information was blacked out. Muziqiu''s family will not be invited to any festival later.


    After that, muziqiu''s house was taken to pay off his debt. A family of three lived outside and had no fixed place. Muziqiu''s father was chased for debt everywhere. However, he had to hide in his sister mumeiyu''s house for a month.


    Of course, this month is not for nothing. Muziqiu''s father is at home and is regarded as a hourly worker. He mops the floor, sweeps the floor, cooks and washes clothes every day. He is completely called by mumeiyu''s family.


    Even Mu Xiaoyun''s niece, who is in a bad mood, can easily get angry with mu Ziqiu''s father and scold him, saying that you are an old gambler who can''t do anything well in living and eating my house. How can you be an elder? You''re a piece of shit!


    Mu Ziqiu''s father was really fed up with such a miserable day. In addition, Mu Meiyu''s sister hated her very much. Under grief and anger, mu Ziqiu''s father finally chose to leave.


    Shortly after he left, all kinds of creditors finally found him. Under all kinds of torture, muziqiu''s father chose to commit suicide


    Muziqiu didn''t know what happened to her father at Mu''s house, so she came to Mu Meiyu''s house with gratitude.


    "Third sister, third brother-in-law, yunyun, you''re coming."


    Xu Mei said with a smile.


    "Third aunt, third uncle, little cloud sister."


    Muziqiu also warmly greeted him.


    Who knows, the family really didn''t seem to hear it. They didn''t even look at them, but their eyes swept around the box.


    The first person to speak is mu Xiaoyun.


    She said with disgust, "no, aunt, do you come to such a place when you invite us to dinner? Tut Tut, it''s too bad!"


    Muziqiu and Xu Mei were stunned when they said this.


    They thought Mu Meiyu''s family would be satisfied. Unexpectedly, they began to be unhappy before they started eating.


    Mu Meiyu also follows the path of Yin-Yang Monsters: "Xu Mei, don''t blame Xiao Yun for his bad speech. We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Even if your life is tight, you shouldn''t invite us here? If you don''t have money, say it, we Zhidong now work in the hardware trading company. Although we are only a small manager, we are a large company. It''s more than 20000 a month. With the year-end bonus, it''s almost 300000 a year. Please eat Five star hotels are easy. "


    Xu Mei has some bitterness in her heart.


    How could she not hear Mu Meiyu''s boasting tone after she lived so old?


    However, she never likes to compare with others. It''s their business that they live well.


    "I''m sorry, third sister. It''s my thoughtlessness." Xu Mei said with a ashamed face.


    "Third aunt, don''t blame my mother. I ordered this restaurant. Although the grade is not very high, the cooking is delicious. I don''t believe you try, really." muziqiu hurried.


    Mu Meiyu sneered: "no matter how delicious it is, I can''t afford to taste it in this cheap environment."


    "Ziqiu, you are not young. You are in your twenties. Should you have worked? Since you have worked, you should know that the most important thing to eat is ostentation, not taste."


    "The higher the pomp, even if the taste is poor, the people who eat it will be happy."


    Muziqiu bit her lips and said nothing.


    Naturally, she doesn''t agree with Mu Meiyu.


    Eating, of course, is mainly about taste. Why do you have to talk about ostentation when you eat something?


    Of course, the third aunt is her elder. Coupled with muziqiu''s soft and waxy character, she won''t argue about anything. She just said, "the third aunt, I''ll book a new restaurant now. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Mu Meiyu glanced at mu Ziqiu, frowned and said, "forget it, you must be doing badly. Just make do here."


    "No, we really want to eat here?" Mu Xiaoyun said bitterly.


    "Think of it as a sweet memory." Feng Zhidong patted his daughter on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Xu Mei and muziqiu are very unhappy.


    Kindly invited them to a meal, but it turned out to be a sweet memory


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced you yet. This is Xiao Yun''s boyfriend Wang Jun, who works in a hardware trading company with my husband."


    Speaking of this, Mu Meiyu paused, and her tone became loud and proud. "Speaking of it, his position is bigger than my husband. He is a department head in the company. My husband can count on him for promotion this year."


    Wang Jun pretended to be modest and said with a smile: "aunt flattered me. In fact, whether my uncle can be promoted depends on the manager."


    "Ha ha, Xiao Wang, don''t be modest. Who doesn''t know that manager Zhu is your uncle? As long as you have a word, my promotion is not a certainty?" Feng Zhidong laughed.


    "Well, I''ll try to talk to my uncle." Wang Jun smiled and looked at Muzi Qiu intentionally or unintentionally.


    Although he and Mu Xiaoyun are cousins, he has to admit that in terms of appearance, this woman dressed in ordinary clothes completely crushed her gorgeous girlfriend.


    Although I don''t have much make-up, my skin is white and tender, and can be broken by blowing. My eyes are like water, and my facial features are as delicate as angels.


    Wang Jun began to regret. If he first knew muziqiu instead of muxiaoyun, he would definitely go after muziqiu without hesitation.


    Although Mu Xiaoyun is also very beautiful, who doesn''t want to choose a better one?


    On one side, Mu Xiaoyun''s face was full of smiles. One hand consciously or unconsciously took Wang Jun''s arm, and his heart was a burst of complacency.


    Speaking of this boyfriend, she came across it accidentally when she went to the company to send documents to her father.


    This is fate.


    Who would have thought of sending a document and catching such a rich and handsome man.


    Hardware trading company, listed company!


    Before the age of 30, Wang Jun became a director of this company, earning nearly one million a year. Although he depends on his uncle''s relationship, he can have this status, which is enough to crush most of the young people in Jinhua City.


    Mu Xiaoyun turned his eyes and suddenly thought of something. He looked at mu Ziqiu and said, "cousin, where''s your boyfriend? Didn''t you bring it?"


    "Well, he was busy and didn''t come," muziqiu said.


    "Oh, where does my brother-in-law work now?" Mu Xiaoyun asked.


    These words are really abrupt. As long as you are not a fool, you can see that Mu Xiaoyun has ulterior motives.


    Muzi Qiu was stunned.


    Where do you work?


    If you tell your cousin that Lin Feng is crazy reading TV as the chairman, I''m afraid she won''t believe it at all.


    After all, in her eyes, her cousin should be very bad. How can she find a chairman''s boyfriend?


    Muziqiu thought about it and decided not to tell Lin Feng''s identity. After all, both she and Lin Feng like to keep a low profile.


    Although my cousin has a bad attitude towards herself, there is no need to argue with her.


    "I don''t know his work very well," muziqiu said.


    "Oh, I don''t know?" Mu Xiaoyun sneered. "I don''t think I have a job at all?"


    "No, Ziqiu is old enough to talk about marriage. He is looking for an unemployed vagrant?" Mu Meiyu sneered. "Otherwise, let Wang Jun find a relationship for him and be a security guard in the hardware trade? There are two or three thousand yuan a month, which is better than standing in the pit and not taking a shit."


    "Well, young people can''t go on like this. Xiao Wang, what do you think? Just help Ziqiu''s boyfriend find a job as a security guard?" Feng Zhidong looked at Wang Jun and said.


    Wang Jun smiled, nodded and said, "no problem. Since he is Xiaoyun''s cousin, I will do it well. Even if he is disabled, I will arrange it."


    Muziqiu frowned and felt uncomfortable for the first time.


    How they belittle themselves can be ignored.


    However, it makes people angry to say that Lin Feng is disabled.


    Xu Mei was worried and said, "although Lin Feng doesn''t have a stable job, he is very good to Ziqiu and me, and he solved our nearly one million debts. He''s not as unbearable as you said."


    what?


    Mu Meiyu''s family was startled.


    Nearly a million debts were settled by muziqiu''s boyfriend?


    Mu Meiyu said in surprise, "you have paid off the foreign debt my brother owed?"


    Xu Mei nodded: "yes, thanks to Lin Feng, if it weren''t for him, our mother and son would be bullied by those creditors."


    "Impossible! Your boyfriend is an unemployed vagrant. How can he pay off his millions of debts?"


    Mu Xiaoyun said excitedly, "I think he probably stole the money!"


    "Yes, it must have been obtained through illegal means. For a man who doesn''t even have a job, where can he get the money to pay your debts? It''s not logical!" Mu Meiyu nodded.


    "Ziqiu, as an elder, I advise you to break up with him quickly. This kind of man is terrible." Feng Zhi said.


    Feng Zhidong breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was a little surprised when he heard that Muzi Qiu''s boyfriend paid off millions of debts to their family. He thought he was a rich man. Now it seems... He turned out to be a little ruffian.


    "You... You''ve had enough!"


    Muzi Qiu was so angry that he trembled: "you haven''t seen him. Why do you say his money came from illegal means?"


    "Isn''t it?" wood Xiaoyun''s yin-yang strange way, "you said. He doesn''t even have a job. If he doesn''t have a job, he will take his life to pay off millions of debts?"


    "He actually has a job."


    Muziqiu took a deep breath and said.


    She really didn''t want to see these people slander Lin Feng and decided to tell the truth.


    "Didn''t you just say that you didn''t? Well, you should say where your boyfriend works and what position?" Mu Meiyu sneered.


    "He works in a listed company." muziqiu said faintly, "the position is - chairman."


    As soon as he said this, the voice in the box suddenly quieted down

 Chapter 238

    Chairman of a listed company?


    Mu Meiyu and others suddenly stared with disbelief.


    Even Xu Mei was surprised.


    Although she knew that Lin Feng''s identity was not simple, she never thought about being the chairman of any listed company!


    After a long time, Mu Xiaoyun puffed and laughed.


    "Cousin, even if you want to be angry with me, there''s no need to exaggerate?"


    "Chairman of a listed company, do you know what this concept is?"


    "Even my boyfriend Wang Jun, who has been in the company for 7 years, has only been in charge of the company through the relationship of some uncles. Do you brag too much?"


    Mu Xiaoyun sneered


    Muziqiu was worried: "I didn''t brag!"


    "Come on, Ziqiu, you said your boyfriend is the chairman of a listed company. Why aren''t your clothes famous brands? Why is the place where you invited us to dinner such a cheap place?"


    Mu Meiyu interrupts impatiently, "it doesn''t matter that young people don''t have the ability, but lying is the most taboo. Seriously, you should learn from your cousin and be realistic."


    Muziqiu is full of grievances.


    She knew that even if she said Lin Feng''s identity, these people would not believe it.


    "All right, all right, hurry to heat up the dishes and have something to eat. I have something to do later," Feng Zhidong said.


    Seeing this, Xu Mei immediately asked the waiter to serve.


    Although the dishes here are muziqiu''s favorite at ordinary times, they feel like chewing wax when they are eaten in the mouth at the moment, which is very bad.


    As for mu Meiyu''s family, naturally they are all kinds of dislikes. Even if the dishes are really good, they are picky. It''s not delicious and it''s not hygienic.


    Mu Xiaoyun, in particular, frowned completely during the meal, and the chopsticks didn''t move a few times.


    Patter!


    "Forget it, I won''t eat."


    Mu Xiaoyun threw away his chopsticks and said coldly, "how can this dish get into my mouth? I want to eat steak, abalone and seafood!"


    Wang Jun said with a smile: "Xiao Yun, you can have some... I''ll take you to Xinyue restaurant for seafood later."


    "Well, you''d better be brother Jun!"


    Mu Xiaoyun broke his tears into laughter and kissed Wang Jun.


    Mu Ziqiu and Xu Mei didn''t say a word, and they were very depressed.


    A good dinner. It turned out like this.


    Mu Ziqiu wants to have dinner, so let''s separate. Don''t contact such relatives in the future.


    I remember when I was a child, the third aunt was still very kind. I didn''t expect that she had become like this after so many years.


    "By the way, Ziqiu, I forgot to ask, where do you work now?" Mu Meiyu suddenly raised her head.


    "I work as a female anchor in a company called crazy reading TV," muziqiu said.


    Mu Meiyu and others were stunned.


    Anchor?


    "What anchor? The one who talks about coquettish?"


    Mu Xiaoyun said with a bad smile.


    "No, it''s serious singing and dancing."


    Muziqiu frowned.


    She doesn''t like such jokes.


    "Cut, that''s nice to say. Do you think I don''t know? When an anchor, especially a female anchor, wants to make money in this industry, you should not only talk about coquettishness, but also learn to drive... To be honest, cousin, have you already got in touch with a fan?"


    Mu Xiaoyun sneered.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    Muzi Qiu said coldly, "muxiaoyun, I tell you, not every female anchor will do those things that betray her dignity!"


    "At least, I won''t!"


    Mu Xiaoyun was stunned. This was the first time she saw mu Ziqiu get angry. She was a little upset and said, "do you know how I know? Why are you yelling?"


    "Muzi Qiu, what''s your attitude? Xiao Yun is just kidding you. As a cousin, do you need to be so serious?" Mu Meiyu snorted.


    "Third aunt, is this kind of joke free?" Muzi Qiu frowned.


    "Well, Ziqiu, you should say less." Xu Mei advised, "after all, they are guests. Let''s just bear it."


    "OK, mom."


    Muzi Qiu bit her lips and nodded.


    "Oh, female anchor... What a disgraceful job."


    Mu Xiaoyun said reluctantly, "seriously, I should have followed my father''s surname. Now I feel ashamed when I think of my surname as someone else."


    Muziqiu frowned and made no sound.


    "Ziqiu, you quit this job." Mu Meiyu said.


    "Why? I did a good job. I didn''t steal or rob. Why did I resign?" muziqiu didn''t understand.


    "Why? You''re losing our face in this business!" Mu Meiyu snorted. "If you really want to find a job, you can contact Xiao Wang and he will help you."


    Wang Jun''s eyes lit up and hurriedly said, "yes, sister Ziqiu, you can go to my company and promise to arrange a good position for you."


    Muziqiu shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. No, I still want to be an anchor, and I don''t think this industry is so embarrassing."


    "You -" Mu meiyudun was angry.


    "Forget it, what are you worrying about other people''s affairs?" Feng Zhidong advised.


    Mu Meiyu snorted, "OK, I don''t care if you''re the anchor, but when your father went to my house for a month, he had to give me some benefits?"


    Mu Ziqiu was completely disheartened with the aunt. He was a little tired and said, "what do you want?"


    "Buy it now, 50000 yuan." Mu Meiyu stretched out a palm and said, "if you can''t take out the money, I''ll be finished with you."


    Muziqiu laughed miserably.


    Is this the family of the past?


    "The card number is sent, and I''ll transfer it to you by mobile phone." muziqiu said.


    "You have money?" Mu Meiyu didn''t believe it, but she still reported the card number.


    In a few minutes.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The mobile phone text message rings, showing that 50000 yuan has arrived.


    Mu Meiyu and others were surprised.


    Fifty thousand dollars, and it really arrived?


    "Oh, it seems that you did make a lot of money as an anchor?"


    Mu Xiaoyun said with a sarcastic laugh. It was obvious that there was something in his words.


    Muziqiu pretended not to hear and continued to eat.


    She has been deeply disappointed with the family.


    After the party, I don''t want to have anything to do with them.


    Xu Mei saw it in her eyes and it hurt in her heart.


    Naturally, she knows her daughter best. Although muziqiu is soft and doesn''t like to fight, she is by no means without dignity.


    On the contrary, in her bones, she has always been very proud.


    But most of the time, she was covered up by her weak appearance.


    How can Mu Meiyu feel so humiliated by them now?


    "By the way, Xu Mei, don''t you work in the massage shop? Just in time, how about going to the store to do massage for us after we finished eating?"


    Mu Meiyu suddenly turned and said with a smile.


    "No problem."


    Xu Mei agreed without much hesitation.


    "Mom, it''s not easy for you to take a day off. Don''t go there?"


    Muziqiu frowned and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m also making up for you. After all, I''m sorry for the bad reception."


    Xu Mei said with a smile.


    Mu Ziqiu sighed.


    After all these years, my mother is still so honest.


    Even if you are obviously bullied, you won''t have any complaints.


    She felt uncomfortable. If she had known it would be like this, she wouldn''t have come to the party with her mother.


    Buzz!


    The mobile phone rang. It was a text message from Lin Feng.


    "Ziqiu, how was your party with your relatives? Did you have a good time?"


    Seeing this message, muziqiu''s eyes suddenly turned red. He was full of grievances and wanted to tell Lin Feng all about it.


    She believed that as long as she said what happened in the past, Lin Feng would come as fast as before and stand out for himself.


    However, she did not do so in the end.


    She knows that Lin Feng is very busy recently and hasn''t had a good rest. She really doesn''t want to bother him because of some trivial things.


    "It''s all right. I had a good time."


    Muziqiu adjusted her mood and typed.


    "No, you lied to me. You were crying. How could you be happy?"


    Lin Feng sent a message.


    "You... How do you know?"


    Muziqiu was very surprised.


    "Turn around and look out the window."


    Seeing this message, muziqiu''s heart trembled. Did he?


    She immediately turned and looked out of the dining-room window.


    Outside the street, in the cold wind, a familiar figure was standing next to a coffee shop. When he had a familiar and bright smile on his face, he gently waved to her.


    Who else can it be if it''s not Lin Feng?


    Mu Ziqiu finally couldn''t help it. He covered his mouth and tears flowed down like a spring

 Chapter 239

    When Xu Mei saw her daughter crying, she was surprised: "Ziqiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    She thought it was muziqiu who was bullied by the family, so she was wronged in her heart. It was not until the arrival of Lin Feng that made the girl feel warm and moved.


    "It''s fine. Why did you cry? It''s too pretentious." Mu Meiyu disdained.


    "Maybe you''re ashamed of being stabbed by us?" Mu Xiaoyun sneered. "So, cousin, I advise you not to do this. You can''t make a lot of money and you have to be looked down upon everywhere. Why do you say that?"


    Muziqiu wiped his tears, squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s all right. I was choked by pepper just now."


    Lin Feng didn''t come in. He just stood outside and looked at her quietly.


    Muziqiu wanted to go out to see him early, so he said, "I''ll check out."


    After settling the account, Muzi Qiu wanted to leave, but mu Meiyu said he must visit Xu Mei''s traditional Chinese medicine massage shop.


    To say "visit" is nothing more than going to enjoy massage.


    Xu Mei naturally said nothing and nodded her head immediately.


    Mu Ziqiu was a little worried. When she looked back, she found that Lin Feng was gone.


    "Well, it''s not easy to see each other and go to massage." Feng Zhidong nodded and then looked at Xu Mei. "Xu Mei, will it be inconvenient for you?"


    "No, no, it''s convenient for me."


    Xu Meilian hurried.


    Several people have said so. Muziqiu naturally has no way to object.


    Feng Zhidong and Wang Jun both drove over. Everyone got on the bus and drove towards the traditional Chinese medicine massage hall.


    On the road, muziqiu kept looking out of the window, but he never saw Lin Feng again.


    She could not help wondering if she had hallucinated just now?


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The cell phone rang.


    It''s a text message from Lin Feng.


    "Baby, I''m right behind you. Don''t worry. No one can bully you tonight."


    Seeing this message, muziqiu''s heart was warm and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help smiling.


    Boom!


    A huge engine sound, like thunder on the ground, sounded behind the car.


    Then the crowd on the street screamed!


    A dark and cool sports car drove out from one place and followed Wang Jun''s Mercedes at a slow speed.


    This car is like a dark, running cheetah. The whole body is full of unparalleled domineering!


    "Wow, what a beautiful car!"


    Muxiaoyun covered his mouth, stared, and screamed in his throat.


    "This... I''m afraid it''s tens of millions!"


    Mu Meiyu widened her eyes.


    "More than, at least billions. This is a customized Ferrari."


    Wang Jun, who is driving, also has a dry throat.


    Although he was a director of a listed company with an annual income of nearly one million, he still dared not think of such a car.


    After all, I can''t afford to work all my life!


    Even his uncle, who is a manager, can only wait and see from a distance!


    It''s hard to imagine how rich the owner of this car is?


    "My God, this car is so beautiful. If I can own one, it will reduce my life by five years. Oh, no, it will reduce my life by ten years!" Mu Xiaoyun said respectfully.


    "Hehe, you child, don''t say anything stupid."


    Mu Meiyu smiled, but her heart trembled. In fact, she would like to have such a car if she could lose her life for ten years.


    After all, how many eyeballs do you have to attract when driving this car for a ride!


    "No, I want to take photos and send a circle of friends!"


    Mu Xiaoyun opens the window, takes out his mobile phone, and shoots it at Ferrari dark night behind him.


    Xu Mei didn''t respond.


    She knows nothing about these famous cars. She neither appreciates nor knows the brand and value of these cars.


    She thinks the car is just a means of transportation. It''s OK to drive it. It doesn''t matter what brand it is.


    As for muziqiu, at the moment when the Ferrari appeared in the dark night, her little heart jumped up.


    She recognized at a glance that the car was Lin Feng''s.


    Although she couldn''t see the driver clearly, she was 100% sure that he was Lin Feng!


    "Unexpectedly, he has been following me..."


    Mu Ziqiu''s cheeks were red and his heart was unspeakably sweet, but he still sent a text message to let him drive carefully.


    The text message quickly replied: "don''t worry, your husband''s driving skills are comparable to hell scholars!"


    Muzi Qiu was happy and joked, "don''t boast. The hell scholar is a generation of car God. You can drive safely and don''t chat with me."


    Lin Feng: "OK."


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at a store called "Tainuo traditional Chinese medicine massage hall".


    The shop was small, but it was clean. A woman in her 40s received Xu Mei at the front desk with a smile. She was surprised to see Xu Mei and said, "sister Xu, aren''t you resting today?"


    Xu Mei introduced them one by one with a smile: "these are my relatives and friends. Bring them here and dredge their muscles and bones."


    "Hello, Aunt Liu."


    Mu Ziqiu politely went over to say hello.


    She sometimes comes here to deliver meals to her mother, so she basically knows all the people here.


    "Ziqiu, you''re here too."


    The woman smiled and nodded, then looked at Mu Meiyu and others, and frowned.


    She took Xu Mei aside and said, "sister Xu, this mu Meiyu is your relative?"


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence. Yesterday she came here for massage and just met me, so today she asked her family to come out for dinner." Xu Mei said with a smile.


    "Oh, Mu Meiyu has been to our massage hall several times before. He is very proud and has a bad temper. He is always angry with our massage master. Unexpectedly... He is your relative..." the woman shook her head.


    Xu Mei was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "OK, I won''t break my mouth. At this point, there are only two massage masters. You have a lot of people. I''m afraid you can''t arrange it." the woman said.


    "Ziqiu doesn''t do it. In this case, they still have four people, and I can help together." Xu Mei said.


    "What? You also come to help?" the woman was stunned. "But you are resting today!"


    "Oh, nothing. They weren''t satisfied with the meal just now. I''ll make it up now." Xu Mei smiled.


    "Alas, sister Xu, you are really very kind... If I were your relative, I wouldn''t have the heart to let you do massage for them myself." the woman sighed and said.


    In this way, Xu Mei changed into a white coat and joined the work.


    There are two massage masters in the massage hall, plus Xu Mei, a total of four.


    Xu Mei is responsible for massaging Mu Meiyu, and the other two, just a man and a woman, are responsible for massaging Mu Xiaoyun and Feng Zhidong.


    At ordinary times, Xu Zhidong was obviously bored and smoked outside.


    Smoking is forbidden in the massage hall, but women don''t get angry when they see that he is Xu Mei''s friend.


    Mu Xiaoyun, who was enjoying massage, was a little unhappy when he saw his boyfriend standing outside waiting. He said to Xu Mei: "aunt Xu, my boyfriend has been waiting here. You have to arrange it?"


    Xu Mei was stunned, and then apologized: "sorry, Xiao Yun, there are so many massage masters here. The others have been off work, so we can''t find the right massage master."


    "Then let them come from home!" Mu Meiyu snorted coldly. "Since you called us here, you naturally have to make arrangements. How can you make the guests wait outside all the time?"


    "That is to say, Xu Mei, you should call someone quickly to avoid making my future son-in-law wait all the time. It''s impolite," Feng Zhidong urged.


    "This..."


    Xu Mei looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    "By the way, since Ziqiu is your daughter, he should have some massage skills?"


    "In my opinion, let Ziqiu massage Xiao Wang."


    Mu Meiyu suddenly said with a smile.


    "Me?"


    Muziqiu was stunned, then shook his head and said, "no, I won''t!"


    "No, won''t you follow your mother? He''s right next to you! Or does your mother and son despise our family?"


    Mu Meiyu''s face sank and said.


    "Third sister, don''t get me wrong. We don''t mean to look down on you, but Ziqiu has no skills in this field, and she can''t do it." Xu Mei quickly explained.


    "It''s all right. I don''t have high technical requirements. It''s just that my shoulder and neck hurt a little. Ziqiu just press it for me."


    Wang Jun came in from the door and said with a smile.


    When I think of muziqiu, the best beauty, and give him a massage, I feel absolutely immortal and want to die.


    The most important thing is that he can also take the opportunity to wipe off a few, and with the shy character of the little girl, he can ensure that he doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Thinking of this, Wang Jun was ecstatic.


    "But I can''t massage at all..."


    Muziqiu said silently.


    "I said, I won''t learn from your mother. We are guests. Won''t you agree to this request?" Mu Meiyu didn''t have a good way.


    "Yes, cousin, are you reluctant because you despise my boyfriend?" Mu Xiaoyun also coaxed with him in a strange way.


    "Ziqiu, do you understand the truth that visitors are guests? We didn''t eat well today''s meal, and now we let Xiao Wang wait here for a long time. Do you have any intention?"


    Feng Zhidong scolded.


    Xu Mei is helpless to look at her daughter to the extreme. She doesn''t know how to refuse.


    "OK, I''ll press."


    Muzi Qiu bit her lips and nodded.


    At this moment, her heart was full of helplessness.


    How could she not see that Mu Meiyu was deliberately humiliating her?


    But with her mother here, she can''t resist or resist.


    Mother is weak, but also kind. She doesn''t want to turn against her relatives here and embarrass her mother.


    So she had to compromise.


    "Then please Miss mu."


    Wang Jun smiled and said that his heart was already in full bloom.


    He took the initiative to lie on the massage bed, closed his eyes, and was preparing to enjoy the service of muziqiu''s soft hands


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    A man in a white coat and a mask came in and said with a smile:


    "Which guest needs massage?"

 Chapter 240

    Everyone was stunned.


    Why did a masseur come all of a sudden?


    As for Wang Jun, he is going to explode!


    The plan to wipe off the oil has completely come to naught!


    Muziqiu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "here."


    "OK."


    The male masseur nodded and came over.


    From the perspective of eyes and voice, it seems relatively young and feels less than thirty.


    "Are you?"


    Xu Mei is a little confused.


    She has worked here for more than a month and has never seen this masseur.


    Moreover, the massage division should have been off duty at this time. How can anyone come here?


    The male massage master smiled and said, "I''m called by Aunt Liu. I''ve worked here before, but I''m on vacation at home because of something. Come and help me."


    "So it is. It''s really hard for you." Xu Mei said gratefully.


    "It''s all right. That''s what I should do," said the male masseur.


    Then he came to Wang Jun.


    "Sir, do you want massage?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Jun nodded with a gloomy face, and was reluctant.


    He usually does a lot of massage.


    However, what we do is not very formal, and the technology we invite can never have a man.


    Now, he just wants to refuse.


    "OK, please lie down and I''ll start massage for you now."


    Said the male masseur.


    After Wang Jun got back on the massage bed, the male masseur twisted his neck, put his fingers together and made a slight creak.


    Then he slowly put his hands on Wang Jun''s neck and gently pressed them down.


    Yes... It''s really light.


    The male masseur didn''t even use a layer of strength.


    But,


    "Ah --"


    Wang Jun made a scream like killing a pig and bounced directly from the bed.


    Mu Meiyu and others looked at Wang Jun in surprise.


    "Xiao Wang, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"


    Wang Jun covered his neck and glared at the male masseur: "fuck, what the fuck''s the matter with you? I''m dying of pain!"


    The male massage master looked wronged: "Sir, this is normal strength. I usually press it for guests. They also ask for more strength."


    "Normal strength?"


    Wang Jun is dubious.


    "Yes, can''t you accept such strength? Alas, a little girl didn''t respond last time. It seems that your body is a little empty, sir."


    The male massage Master said with a strange face.


    Empty?


    Wang Jun twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    This bastard, how dare you say his body is empty?


    "I, I just may not be able to live at first. It''s all right. Go on."


    Wang Jun said and went back to bed.


    Because they were wearing masks, they didn''t see the corners of the male masseur''s mouth, which made a radian.


    Three seconds later


    "Ow ~ ~"


    Wang Jun cried again in pain.


    "Hey, are you pressing too hard? I tell you, if you break my boyfriend, I won''t finish with you!" Mu Xiaoyun frowned.


    "Yes, are you professional or not?" Mu Meiyu also questioned.


    The male massage master smiled: "rest assured, I am absolutely professional, but my massage technique is not absolute traditional Chinese medicine massage, but combined with Thai massage... So the strength should be a little heavier."


    "In this way, I''ll reduce my strength next. If it''s heavy, Mr. Wang, can you say it?"


    Wang Jun nodded and said, "if you press so hard again, get out of here."


    "Don''t worry."


    The male masseur is not angry.


    When Wang Jun fell down again, a cold thought suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    This subtle emotion was just captured by muziqiu.


    She frowned and always felt that the male massage master was familiar.


    Not only looks, but also sounds and actions are too familiar!


    Is it


    Muziqiu''s heart trembled.


    At this time, the male masseur in a mask and white coat rubbed his hands and then put them on Wang Jun''s back.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    A sound of bones sounded.


    Wang Jun''s face changed and he was about to shout out in pain!


    But at this time, the male massage master suddenly touched an acupoint behind him with a hand that could not cover his ears.


    So, Wang Jun''s scream, like a squib, was stifled in his throat


    The male masseur smiled and quickly rubbed his fingers on Wang Jun, just like kneading dough. That technique was dizzying and dazzling.


    "Woo woo!"


    Wang Jun''s face was twisted with pain, but he couldn''t make a sound. Even his body was strangely unable to move!


    No one else knows that this seemingly professional technique of male massage master knocks on Wang Jun''s muscles and bones like a heavy hammer!


    Wang Jun has now experienced what it means to live rather than die, and that he should not call the earth ineffective every day!


    Pop, pop, pop!


    The male massage master continued to pat and rub on Wang Jun''s back. His movements were complete and beautiful. Seeing Xu Mei as a massage master, she was amazed. She thought, where did this genius massage master come from?


    "How awesome! Look, Xiao Wang seems to enjoy it!" Mu Meiyu exclaimed.


    "Yes, Xiao Wang should be very comfortable!" Feng Zhidong nodded.


    "I don''t care. I want the massage master to press it later!" Mu Xiaoyun is eager to try.


    Lying on the bed, Wang Jun almost died of pain. He wanted to cry without tears.


    Fuck, enjoy your sister!


    I''m dying!


    Do you have eyes?


    Mu Ziqiu blinked and looked at the mysterious masseur who was giving Wang Jun massage. He always felt something was wrong.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The male masseur suddenly turned his head and blinked at Muzi Qiu, as if he was smiling at her.


    Muzi turned her head as soon as her face turned red.


    In a few minutes.


    The male massage master felt that he was almost done. If he continued to "play", I''m afraid Mr. Wang would really die, so he stopped.


    "Eh? Brother Jun... Why are you crying?"


    Muxiaoyun suddenly found something and hurriedly got out of bed and walked to Wang Jun.


    Yes, Wang Jun cried!


    His face was full of tears, tears of grievance!


    If you can''t make a sound and your body can''t move, how can you not be wronged?


    "Xiao Wang!"


    Mu Meiyu and Feng Zhidong were surprised.


    "What did you do to my boyfriend? Why did he cry and can''t speak?" Mu Xiaoyun looked at Lin Feng angrily.


    "Oh, maybe it was too hard just now, which made him hold his breath." the massage master smiled and whispered.


    "What?" Mu Meiyu was surprised and scolded angrily, "then you should cure him quickly, otherwise we won''t finish with you!"


    "Don''t worry, he''s just a little empty. Just pat his tail vertebrae and he''ll wake up."


    The masseur smiled, raised his hand and patted Wang Jun''s ass.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    A foul smell came out.


    Mu Xiaoyun and others quickly covered their noses.


    And a scream that tore my heart and cracked my lungs finally came late


    "Ah --"


    Wang Jun rolled in pain on the bed, his face full of pain.


    "Jun... Brother Jun, are you okay?" Mu Xiaoyun said tightly.


    "It''s him! It''s him! The masseur wants to kill me!"


    Wang Jun pointed to the male masseur and said gnashing his teeth.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Mu Meiyu looked at the male massage master angrily.


    The male masseur smiled and took off his mask:


    "My name is Lin Feng."

 Chapter 241

    Lin Feng?


    Mu Meiyu''s family are confused. Obviously, they haven''t heard of the name.


    Muziqiu and Xu Mei were stunned.


    "Xiaofeng, why are you here?"


    Xu Mei can''t laugh or cry.


    She didn''t expect Lin Feng to be a "professional" masseur.


    "Aunt, I heard that you are short of people, so I came to help... You see, the effect is good. Mr. Wang looks very comfortable." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "I''m comfortable with your mother!"


    Wang Jun scolded angrily.


    Lin Feng''s mouth was still smiling, but his eyes gradually became cold, like an icy pool, looking at Wang Jun.


    Hiss ~!


    With his eyes on him, Wang Jun shivered involuntarily, and suddenly felt inexplicable fear in his heart!


    "Wind, you really love to mess!"


    Muziqiu said with a smile, but there was no trace of blame.


    She naturally knows that Lin Feng came to help her vent her anger.


    I just didn''t expect that the way of venting was so ironic.


    "Call the police, I''ll call the police now!"


    Mu Xiaoyun looked at Lin Feng with resentment and took out his mobile phone. "You deliberately dressed like this to clean up my military brother, right? Well, wait, you hurt him like this, and I will make you pay the price!"


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Yun."


    Mu Meiyu turned her eyes and stopped Mu Xiaoyun from calling.


    Then she looked at Lin Feng and sneered, "do you know what consequences you will have if we call the police?"


    Lin Feng: "what consequences?"


    "You''re deliberately hurting people. You''d better be sentenced to seven or eight years!" Mu Meiyu said triumphantly. "If you know what you''re doing, you can take out compensation. I can let you go once."


    Wang Jun was worried: "aunt, just let him go?"


    Mu Meiyu: "don''t worry, Xiao Wang. He beat you. Of course it wasn''t for nothing. We not only want him to lose money, but also make him apologize!"


    "And it''s not an ordinary apology. You must kneel down and kowtow and admit your mistake!" Feng Zhidong said calmly, "in broad daylight, you simply have no royal law!"


    ha-ha!


    Lin Feng suddenly smiled: "I have no king''s law?"


    "You sons of bitches are here to force my girlfriend''s mother to do massage for you. You still want my girlfriend to do it yourself and serve this son of a bitch?"


    "Why? Does he look like XiMenqing?"


    "You -" Wang Jun trembled with anger.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking!" Lin Feng said coldly. "Do you want to take advantage of my girlfriend''s massage?"


    Wang Jun immediately showed a guilty look and said angrily, "you fart! Don''t spit! I didn''t think so!"


    "Oh, so you are the useless boyfriend of muziqiu!"


    At this time, Mu Xiaoyun smiled strangely, "I heard that you have no work, idle all day, and eat your girlfriend''s soft rice? Hehe, you''re really cowardly. If I were you, I''d just kill myself. It''s a waste of earth''s resources!"


    "Even if I eat soft food, does it have anything to do with you?" Lin Feng said without changing his face.


    "It has nothing to do with me, but it has something to do with my cousin." Mu Xiaoyun snorted, "just because you are useless and worthless, my cousin will become a female anchor and do the cheapest work!"


    Mu Ziqiu was very uncomfortable and argued: "Xiao Yun, I repeat, I never think my career is cheap. A person''s morality is related to himself, not his career."


    "Cut, forget it. You transferred 50000 yuan to my mother and paid off the arrears at home. How dare you say that serious live broadcasting can make so much money?" Mu Xiaoyun said disdainfully, "In my opinion, you should have known a lot of big brothers when you broadcast the live broadcast? Privately, you must have contacted these big brothers. Maybe, in order to please them and let them give gifts, you have already made a series of ugly transactions with them!"


    "You... Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Rao is as good tempered as muziqiu, and his face is pale with anger at the moment.


    She didn''t expect this cousin to speak so mean!


    This is not to treat your cousin, it is to treat your enemy!


    "Oh, I have no nonsense. You know it!" Mu Xiaoyun sneered. "You said that you are a stingy sister. You made so much money by selling your body and refused to invite us to a good meal. How stingy you are to go to that lucky guest for dinner? Being your sister really makes me lose face!"


    Muziqiu trembled all over, and almost all her wronged tears were about to flow out.


    Lin Feng on one side saw this scene and was extremely distressed.


    He naturally knew that muziqiu invited them to fukelai restaurant. It was not stingy, but he had been with her many times. He thought the food in that restaurant was really good, so he carefully recommended it.


    At a certain level, a person does not care about the so-called vanity, but looks for happiness with his feelings.


    Unfortunately, Mu Xiaoyun can''t realize mu Ziqiu''s good intentions at all. Instead, they slander her for being stingy.


    "The third sister, the third brother-in-law and Xiao Yun, today is my poor reception. Don''t embarrass Ziqiu. It''s all my fault!" Xu Mei really couldn''t bear her daughter to be scolded, walked over and said in a low voice.


    Feng Zhidong hummed: "the son is not the godfather''s fault. Muziqiu has no father, so his education problem should fall on you... But what did you do, Xu Mei?"


    "Anyway, you have to give Xiao Wang an explanation today, otherwise we will call the police!"


    Xu Mei said anxiously, "don''t call the police. Don''t call the police. Lin Feng is still young and doesn''t understand. It''s a big deal. Can I kneel down and apologize for him instead of you?"


    Hearing this, Lin Feng was moved.


    He didn''t expect that Xu Mei could do this for herself.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help thinking of his mother he had never met.


    If my mother was still alive, would she protect herself like Xu Mei?


    "No, if you want to kneel, you three have to kneel together!"


    "After kneeling down and apologizing, I''ll compensate us 500000. If you lose a penny, I''ll make you go!"


    Mu Meiyu said proudly.


    Xu Mei was desperate.


    Half a million!


    Where did she get so much money?


    "Third aunt, how can we say that we are also relatives? Is that how you treat us?" muziqiu said angrily.


    "Relatives? Hehe, I don''t have garbage relatives like you!"


    Mu Meiyu sneered: "a loafing soft rice man, a cheap massage master, an immoral female anchor... Oh, by the way, even your father, my dead brother, is also a social scum!"


    "Hehe, your family is rubbish!"


    Pop!


    "You can shut up."


    Lin Feng suddenly slapped Mu Meiyu in the face.


    Mu Meiyu''s voice suddenly stopped.


    She covered her face, looked at Lin Feng with surprise and anger, and hoarse: "you, you dare to hit me? You little beast!"


    "If you dare to hit my mother, I''ll kill you!"


    Mu Xiaoyun rushed towards the forest wind.


    Bang!


    However, before she got close, she was kicked in the stomach by Lin Feng, and the whole person directly fell to the ground.


    Mu Ziqiu and Xu Mei were startled!


    Although Lin Feng has seen muziqiu''s decisive and fierce style several times, he didn''t expect him to be like this. Without saying a word, he started directly!


    Seeing his wife and daughter beaten, Feng Zhidong was stunned.


    But soon, he reacted, picked up a small stool on the ground and was about to hit it.


    However, when the stool was still in the air, a pair of cold eyes met him so desperately. Feng Zhidong just shivered and instinctively stopped.


    These eyes are terrible!


    Like a bloodthirsty beast!


    "Come on, try it if you dare."


    "I''ve kept my hands on them. If it''s you, I don''t mind letting you live in a wheelchair for the rest of your life."


    Lin Feng said coldly.


    He can''t bear it anymore.


    He doesn''t care what the family has to do with muziqiu.


    Dare to insult muziqiu''s mother and daughter, this is a capital crime!


    He even dares to abolish Xu Tiance. What''s the matter with the mere Mu Meiyu family?


    It''s just a few mole ants!


    "Yes... If you have seed, you will kill me, or I will call the police and catch you!"


    Wang Jun swallowed his saliva and looked at Lin Feng angrily, gritting his teeth.


    "Kill you?" Lin Feng smiled, "yes, but it''s not necessary."


    "I can completely ruin your reputation, get you fired from the company, and even make you unable to stay in the whole Jinhua City."


    Wang Jun was stunned, and then laughed: "hahaha, come on, you soft rice man, what can you do to ruin my reputation? You also fired me? Hehe, I tell you, I''m now an executive of a listed company, and my uncle is the manager of the activity department. In the company, I''m like a local emperor. Who can fire me? Ah?"


    "I can fire you!"


    A solemn and heavy voice suddenly sounded!


    Then, a middle-aged man in his early fifties, with a Chinese face and a suit came in.

 Chapter 242

    Wang Jun frowned and said, "uncle, who are you? I don''t know you at all!"


    Man: "you don''t even know me?"


    Wang junle said, "why should I know you? Do you think you are a big man?"


    Man: "hum, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, but your uncle Wei Chen must know me!"


    "Wei Chen?"


    Hearing this, Wang Jun''s face changed.


    Why does this man know his uncle''s name?


    Feng Zhidong was also curious and said, "Sir, who are you and why do you know manager Wei?"


    "Who are you?" the man raised his eyebrows.


    "I am an employee of the hardware trading company. Wei Chen is the manager of the activity Department of our company and my son-in-law''s uncle."


    Feng Zhidong pointed to Wang Jun on one side with a proud tone.


    "Oh, so you''re also from our company." the man sneered. "In that case, it''s much easier. From today on, you''re fired!"


    Feng Zhidong and Wang Jun looked at each other.


    Fired? What do you mean?


    "Who the hell are you?" Feng Zhidong said.


    "Wu Fuguo, the current president of the hardware trading company."


    The man said coldly.


    CEO?


    Feng Zhidong and Wang Jun were startled!


    Mu Meiyu and Mu Xiaoyun are also stupid


    Then Wu Fuguo turned around and walked up to Lin Feng. He said respectfully, "I''m sorry, chairman, I''m late."


    Lin Feng patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said, "it''s all right. I just came."


    chairman?


    Mu Meiyu and others were stunned directly.


    What do you mean?


    This guy surnamed Wu is the president of the hardware trading company, and this soft rice man Lin Feng... Is the chairman of the company?


    You''re kidding!


    "Ha ha, I see!"


    Mu Xiaoyun patted his thigh and said sarcastically, "what President and chairman, I bah, they are all fake!"


    "This stupid old man, an actor invited by Lin Feng, is deliberately acting such a play to scare us!"


    As soon as these words were said, Mu Meiyu and others also felt very reasonable.


    Feng Zhidong breathed a sigh of relief, then humed with a straight face: "Lin Feng, do you think finding someone to play a play will make us afraid and let you go?"


    "I put my words here. Today, all of you must kneel down and apologize and compensate 500000, otherwise you will be ready to go to jail!"


    Hearing this, Lin Feng and muziqiu didn''t respond. Instead, Xu Mei became nervous and whispered, "otherwise, I''ll sell my house and gather together..."


    "Mom, don''t be afraid, everything is in the forest wind." muziqiu said.


    "Oh, it''s this time. How can I be anxious?" Xu Mei was almost crying. "I''m an elder. It''s really useless."


    She said, hammering her chest with her hand.


    "Aunt, you listen to Ziqiu. Don''t worry. We''ll solve everything." Lin Feng stepped forward and comforted softly.


    "But..."


    Xu Mei has a bitter face.


    She still doesn''t believe that Wu Fuguo will be the chairman of a listed company.


    Although he looks very dignified and has the style of a winner, it is a little illogical for him to be so respectful to Lin Feng, a young man!


    "Ha ha, do you finally know you''re afraid? It''s too late!"


    Wang Jun said with a ferocious smile, "this is the end of offending me! If you can''t get 500000 today and kneel and kowtow, I promise you will die miserably!"


    "All right, shut up."


    Wu Fuguo said impatiently, "how dare the light of a grain of rice compete with the bright moon?"


    "Wei Chen, right? I''ll call him now and ask him to roll over!"


    After that, Wu Fuguo took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    Wang Jun sneered: "Oh, what are you installing for me here? In the whole company, who doesn''t know that this period is my uncle''s entertainment time. He must be in the nightclub now. Hi PI, Tianwang Laozi won''t answer his phone. How can he pay attention to you fool?"


    "Oh? Is Wei Chen''s life style so corrupt? Good, I remember!"


    Wu Fuguo sneered.


    Dudu Dudu¡ª¡ª


    Soon, the phone rang.


    There was a deafening sound of music and laughter from the microphone. It seemed that it was really in a nightclub.


    After a long time, a lazy voice sounded:


    "Who?"


    "Fifteen minutes, come to Tainuo traditional Chinese medicine massage hall immediately, otherwise you will bear the consequences!"


    Wu Fuguo said coldly.


    "No? Who the fuck are you?"


    There seems to be some anger on the other side.


    Pop!


    Wu Fuguo hung up directly.


    He had a handover with Wei Chen before. He specially left his number. There can never be no remarks.


    After hanging up, Wei Chen will naturally know who called him.


    "Ha ha, look, have you been exposed?"


    "As I said, the old liar is acting. My uncle doesn''t know him at all!"


    Wang Jun laughed.


    "Sure enough, he is an old liar. He plays with the little liar Lin Feng! How much did he give you? I''ll give you double!"


    Feng Zhidong sarcastically said, "get out of here quickly, lest we call the police later and you suffer!"


    Wu Fuguo said faintly, "who will suffer? It''s hard to say now. Do you dare to wait 15 minutes?"


    "OK, let''s wait 15 minutes. I''ll see if my uncle will come later!" Wang Jun disdained.


    The next time was a disaster for Xu Mei.


    It seems that Lin Feng and Wu Fuguo are just acting. Mu Meiyu, the four people, make all kinds of sarcasm and say anything ugly.


    Dong Dong!


    A footstep sounded.


    Then, I saw a big bellied, bloated man running in breathlessly.


    The moment he came in, Wang Jun and Feng Zhidong were stunned.


    Because this person is no one else, it is Wang Jun''s uncle and Feng Zhidong''s boss - Wei Chen.


    "Ha ha, Lin Feng, you fool, even if you hire an actor, you can hire a decent one? Just such a fat man, you told me you were brother Jun''s uncle. Do you believe it?"


    Mu Xiaoyun chuckled and walked up to Wei Chen, "Hey, fat man, how much did Lin Feng give you? Otherwise, you can be a dog for me from today on. How about I let my boyfriend give you 100 yuan a day?"


    "Mu Xiaoyun!"


    Wang Jun was worried, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "What''s the matter? I''m teaching this liar a lesson. Why are you yelling at me?" Mu Xiaoyun said wrongfully.


    "Mu Xiaoyun, shut up!" Feng Zhidong was worried.


    "Dad, you are also cruel to me for this fat man?" Mu Xiaoyun snorted.


    Pop!


    Feng Zhidong slapped Mu Xiaoyun directly and scolded, "fool with long hair and short insight, this is Wang Jun''s uncle, Wei Chen, manager of the activity Department of our company!"


    "What!?"


    Mu Xiaoyun stared at Wei Chen in horror, ignoring the pain on his cheek.


    Mu Meiyu was also stunned.


    Her head is blank


    If this is really Wei Chen, then the identity of Wu Fuqiang


    Pop!


    Wei Chen raised his hand, slapped Feng Zhidong and Wang Jun, and scolded, "you stupid bastard who killed thousands of knives, what in the end offended the president, you really hurt me!"


    After saying that, he walked to Wu Fuqiang tremblingly and smiled: "Mr. Wu... Mr. Wu, did my nephew offend you when you came to me so late? Don''t worry, I promise you how you will punish him!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, everyone, including Xu Mei, was shocked!


    It turns out that Wu Fuqiang is really the boss of the hardware trading company!


    "Hehe, your nephew and his father-in-law said I was an old liar and wanted to make me go away!" Wu Fuqiang sneered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Chen was so scared that he was sweating and angry at the same time!


    He looked at Wang Jun angrily and scolded, "you worthless thing, did you say that?"


    "He also said that this period of time is your entertainment time for manager Wei. You are usually in the nightclub. Hi PI, Tianwang Laozi won''t answer the phone. Is there such a thing?" Wu Fuqiang said with a cold hum.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    After hearing this, Wei Chen''s face was as white as paper, and his legs began to tremble


    Now he finally understands what pit father is!


    Wang Jun is not a pit father, but a pit uncle!


    Patter!


    Wei Chen, who was extremely frightened, knelt on the ground on the spot and said with a sad face, "president Wu, I know I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Please give me a chance. Please!!"


    "Hum, you know, it''s not me that you apologize most, but the young man next to me." Wu Fuqiang said coldly.


    Wei Chen was stunned, looked at Lin Feng and said carefully: "... Who is this?"


    Wu Fuqiang said in a deep voice, "the only shareholder of our hardware trading company, Lin Feng."

 Chapter 243

    Lin Feng, the only shareholder of hardware trading company!


    Boom!


    This sentence is like a bolt from the blue. Everyone is stupid!!


    Only muziqiu had a calm face.


    "You, you, you..."


    Wang Jun widened his eyes and pointed to Lin Feng. His mouth seemed to be stuffed with something. He hesitated. You just couldn''t say a word after a long time.


    Patter!


    Feng Zhidong directly fell and sat on the ground with a dead gray face!


    These words come out of Wu Fuguo''s mouth. They must be true!


    At this moment, Mu Meiyu''s family had the illusion of being born in a dream!


    This "soft rice" Lin Feng, why? Why did he become the chairman of a listed company?


    They can''t understand, even if they want to break their heads.


    Wei Chen staggered up, pulled up Wang Jun''s collar, gnashed his teeth and said, "you stupid thing, you''ve hurt me badly! Don''t you kneel down!"


    Then he kicked Wang Jun''s ass hard.


    Poor Wang Jun was "massaged" by Lin Feng. When he stepped down, his face came into close contact with the earth. He screamed in pain, and his bones almost fell apart. It was a sad thing.


    But Wei Chen was obviously not relieved, so he rushed up and beat Wang Jun violently.


    Mu Xiaoyun was so frightened that he didn''t dare to go out.


    At this time, she had no courage to intercede with Wang Jun.


    She looked at Lin Feng and mu Ziqiu. Her body trembled


    It turned out that she was the best from beginning to end.


    The only major shareholder of a listed company!


    This is the position she Mu Xiaoyun wants in her dreams!


    But now, she has offended Lin Feng. Don''t say please again. I''m afraid her father''s job will be lost!


    After Wei Chen almost fainted Wang Jun, he stopped. Then he squeezed out a flattering smile on his face, walked up to Lin Feng and Wu Fuguo, and said with a low eyebrow: "two big guys, I have taught my nephew a lesson. Are you satisfied? If I''m not satisfied, I''ll continue to beat him until the two big guys are satisfied."


    Wu Fuguo sneered: "you are really a good uncle."


    Wei Chen smiled awkwardly and didn''t dare to answer.


    He is suffering now.


    Although this nephew is his favorite at ordinary times, how dare he be partial at this crucial moment?


    "You said, beat until we are satisfied?" Lin Feng suddenly smiled.


    The smile made Wei Chen shudder, but he quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes."


    "OK, then you beat his shit out." Lin Fengdao.


    "..." Wei Chen wanted to cry without tears.


    There is no such thing!


    And beat people''s shit out!


    Wang Jun, who was lying on the ground, was almost stunned and said in panic: "uncle, don''t mess around. If you really beat me... Beat out my shit, you''ll go to jail!"


    Wei Chen looked gloomy, glared at him fiercely and said, "I''m your uncle. Don''t you dare to call the police? I tell you, you caused this today. If you don''t give me an explanation, believe me or not, I''ll break off relations with you!"


    Wang Jun cried wrongfully.


    This uncle is so unreasonable!


    Despite his grief and anger, Wang Jun chose patience.


    After all, he will have to rely on Wei Chen to make a living in the future.


    As soon as Wei Chen gritted his teeth and was about to go over and continue beating Wang Jun, Lin Feng suddenly said:


    "All right, I''ll just talk about it."


    Wei Chen breathed a sigh of relief, finally put down his hanging heart, smiled and said, "thank the chairman for his generosity."


    If you really want to shit this nephew, I''m afraid you''ll have to fight him with a kitchen knife, regardless of whether he will call the police afterwards.


    "You three, from now on, have been fired." Lin Feng said faintly.


    Boom!


    Hearing this, Wei Chen, Wang Jun and Feng Zhidong were as stunned as if they had been struck by thunder!


    "No, chairman, how can you go back?" Wei Chen was anxious.


    "Why did I go back on my word? It seems that I never said that I wouldn''t fire you?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "No, no, no, don''t do this. This job is my lifeblood. I can''t live without this job!" Wei Chen said anxiously. "Otherwise, I''ll hit my nephew again and promise to shit him!"


    "Or I can beat myself out of shit? As long as you are satisfied, it''s all right!"


    On one side, Wu Fuqiang said impatiently, "go away. Who wants to see you shit? Go away quickly. In the future, the hardware trading company has nothing to do with you!"


    "Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, you can''t do this!"


    Wei Chen knelt on the ground and cried with tears: "I''m old and down. How can I live without this job..."


    "Oh, you will die if you do more injustice. Your nephew is arrogant and domineering. I think it''s your uncle''s connivance!" Wu Fuqiang sneered, "Of course, the most important reason is that you are extravagant and licentious. When you have some money, you are happy everywhere. You also claim that this time point is your entertainment time... Why, your time is so precious? You don''t want to answer a phone. Are you happy in the nightclub?"


    "Mr. Wu, it''s my fault. I deserve to die. Please give me a chance to be a new man." Wei Chen begged, "please, I really know I''m wrong."


    Wu Fuqiang looks at Lin Feng.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. From now on, you become an ordinary employee. If you have the ability, you can return to your position within a year. If you can''t do it, go as far as you can." Lin Fengdao.


    "Thank you, President Wu." Wei Chen shed tears of gratitude and tears.


    Although the position of activity manager is gone, as long as you stay in the hardware trading company, there is still hope.


    In a year, the big deal is to start all over again.


    "As for your nephew..." Lin Fengdao.


    "I told him to go away, and from today on, I have nothing to do with this little bastard!" Wei Chen said without hesitation.


    "Uncle..." Wang Jun''s body shook and looked at Wei Chen in disbelief.


    "Uncle, you''re a rotten Phi!" Wei Chen scolded. "I''m not your uncle in the future, and you don''t want to drag me down any more. Are you dead?"


    Mu Meiyu and others on one side suddenly sank.


    Wang Jun lost his position in hardware trade. Isn''t he going to be poor from now on?


    I had expected this son-in-law to bring them rich, but now it''s all right. There''s no hope


    "All right, let''s go. I don''t want to see you now."


    Lin Feng yawned and said lazily.


    "OK, OK."


    Wei Chen nodded again and again, then turned and left.


    Mu Meiyu and others naturally had no face to stay here and left in a hurry.


    The front desk aunt saw these people come out dejected, with a blank face.


    Come outside.


    Wang Jun finally couldn''t help crying and said, "uncle, do you really care about me?"


    Wei Chen sighed: "you''ve seen the situation just now. I can''t protect myself. How can I care about you? I said to cut off the relationship with you. It''s for other people''s bosses, but you don''t want to come in in the company in the future."


    "What else can I do?" Wang Jun said desperately.


    "Cleaner, clean the toilet, whatever you want, it''s all your fault!" Wei Chen hated iron and steel. "Who do you say you''re offending? You''ve offended the biggest boss of our company? You''re carrying lanterns in the toilet and looking for death!"


    "I didn''t know he was the boss..." Wang Jun regretted.


    Until now, he is still a little confused. He can''t believe that the person who gives himself "massage" as soon as he comes in is the super boss of the company


    "What is the situation and why did you provoke them?" Wei Chen said calmly.


    Wang Jun had to tell the whole story.


    "Fool, what a fool!"


    "I remind you more than once that you should be careful and keep a low profile. You fucking turn a deaf ear to my words!"


    The furious Wei Chen couldn''t help slapping Wang Jun again.


    Wang Jun covered his face and cried, with unspeakable regret in his heart


    "Manager Wei, what about... What about me?"


    A timid voice sounded. It was Feng Zhidong.


    Wei Chen glanced at Feng Zhidong and sneered, "I''m not the manager now. Don''t shout."


    "In addition... Isn''t your wife related to the chairman? Please beg them. Maybe you can have a chance of life."


    "But I think it''s hanging."


    With that, Wei Chen was too lazy to take a look at these silly X''s, turned and left directly.

 Chapter 244

    After helping muziqiu vent his anger, Lin Feng walked over, held her hand, smiled and said, "how''s it going, are you satisfied?"


    Muziqiu smiled and nodded.


    She is still the simple girl.


    But less "unnecessary" kindness, more thoughtful.


    She knew very well that Lin Feng had gone through countless dangerous battles and calculations. If he was kind to the bad guys, not only him, but also the people around him would suffer one by one.


    Look at her again. Mu Meiyu''s family is a complete "bad man".


    Just bully yourself. It''s unforgivable to come to the massage shop and bully your mother.


    "I''m lucky to have you tonight." muziqiu''s heartfelt gratitude.


    "I''ll be by your side in the future." Lin Feng patted Muzi Qiu''s delicate shoulder. He wanted to do something intimate in his heart, but because Xu Mei was present, he had to give up.


    Xu Mei hasn''t calmed down yet. She has been standing in place


    She knows Lin Feng has some small money.


    Otherwise, it was impossible to help them pay off their debts in advance


    But it''s just a small amount of money.


    Now the chairman of a hardware trading company jumped out, which made her a little incredible for a moment.


    "Aunt, I''ve been hiding this from you. I''m really sorry. Don''t blame Ziqiu. I asked her to do so." Lin Feng scratched his head and said with some embarrassment, "in fact, at the beginning, she didn''t know my identity, and I don''t want you to know. I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me..."


    "How to say, I was not a rich man at the beginning, but I came to this step slowly through some ways... Of course, it will never be illegal. You can rest assured."


    "You and Ziqiu have lived in a special environment since childhood. You are more or less at a distance from the rich, and even afraid. I hide my identity because of this scruples... However, please believe me, I will live up to Ziqiu. Even if one day I stand at the top of the world, I will never abandon her, but hold her hand and see the most beautiful with her at the highest place Beautiful scenery. "


    Xu Mei moved her lips. Her face trembled and shed tears. Her voice choked. She walked over to touch Lin Feng''s: "silly child, of course, aunt believes you. Her character has nothing to do with having money or not... I knew you were a good child when you helped her for the first time."


    "Moreover, I also believe in Ziqiu''s vision. For so many years, she has never forgotten you since graduation. If she is not a good man, how can she care so much?"


    Lin Feng''s heart trembled.


    At this moment, he had a long lost warmth in his heart. It seemed that this cold winter was not too cold.


    "Thank you, aunt. You can trust me." Lin Feng said with a smile, and then looked aside at muziqiu, who had already cried like a little flower cat.


    The girl still likes to cry.


    However, whether she cries or laughs, she will always be her favorite.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Mu Meiyu and her three suddenly hurried in from the outside.


    Their faces are no longer arrogant, but with anxiety and tension.


    Lin Feng frowned: "what are you doing here?"


    "This..." Feng Zhidong looked embarrassed and didn''t seem to know how to speak.


    "You hurry to tell him!" Mu Meiyu was worried and pinched her husband. "Our family''s life depends on you. If you lose your job, what shall we eat and drink in the future?"


    The wind was very reluctant, but he came over with a stiff head.


    Lin Feng understands that Ganqing''s family comes to please themselves.


    "Well, chairman Lin... chairman Lin." Feng Zhidong squeezed out a smile and said, "I''m wrong today. Look, can you not fire me?"


    "That''s it?" Lin Feng said.


    "Ah." Feng Zhidong nodded blankly.


    "OK, you can go." Lin Fengdao.


    "So... I''ll go to work tomorrow?" Feng Zhidong said.


    "You can go anywhere tomorrow, but you are not welcome in our hardware trading company." Lin Feng said faintly.


    Feng Zhidong''s face was extremely green, but he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, the young man in front of him was the only chairman of the company.


    Mu Meiyu couldn''t see it anymore. She went over and pushed her husband away, looked at Lin Feng, and said with an indisputable tone: "Lin Feng, right? Today''s thing is wrong for us. In this way, for the sake of my aunt muziqiu, how about letting my husband continue to do it?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "is this your apology attitude?"


    "Apologize? Why should we apologize?" Mu Meiyu was stunned, then frowned and said, "since you are muziqiu''s boyfriend and I am muziqiu''s aunt, you should also call me aunt."


    "If you beat our elders today, I won''t care about you. Forget about the police. Who calls us a family?"


    "Well, you can arrange a better position for Zhidong tomorrow. How nice is our family to be friendly?"


    Hearing this, Lin Feng was surprised.


    How could there be such a brazen person in the world?


    Even if he did something wrong and assumed the posture of an elder, he even asked himself to give him a promotion and a raise?


    Why doesn''t he eat shit?


    Lin Feng helped his forehead and looked at muziqiu: "Ziqiu, what do you say?"


    "I don''t have this aunt." muziqiu said faintly.


    "Muziqiu, what are you talking about?" mumeiyu said angrily.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. You''re not my aunt." muziqiu said.


    "Who am I? Don''t forget, you still have Mu''s blood!" Mu Meiyu said.


    "Yes, I am bleeding from Mu family, but what does it have to do with you?" Mu Ziqiu''s tone is unusually cold. "If you really think of yourself as your aunt and have a round meal with your family, how can you dislike the grade of the restaurant?"


    "My mother had a hard day off. You had to let her come here to do massage for you. You even forced me to do massage for the king army!"


    "Dare you say that you didn''t do this to humiliate me and my mother?"


    Mu Ziqiu, a quiet girl, said something excitedly for the first time.


    Mu Meiyu was almost mad and said, "you stinky girl, what are you talking about? In your eyes, I''m so heinous? Hum, if I say, you don''t understand. Respect your elders. If you were in ancient times, you stinky girl should be immersed in a pig cage!"


    "Meiyu!"


    This time, Xu Mei finally couldn''t help but burst out: "how can you, how can you say such words?"


    "What''s the matter with me? What''s the matter with me?"


    Mu Meiyu said in an abusive manner: "don''t forget, at the beginning, your dead husband was desperate. I helped him for a month, otherwise he would have been..."


    "He''s dead," said Xu Mei with a tragic smile. "Soon after he left your house, he was driven to death by those creditors... You keep calling him a ghost, but have you ever thought that he is not only my husband, but also your brother!"


    Mu Meiyu Leng hum: "I don''t have such a gambler brother!"


    "Mom, stop talking!" Mu Xiaoyun whispered, "don''t forget, we''re here to apologize."


    "Don''t apologize." muziqiu took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "I won''t forgive you, never."


    The three of Mu Meiyu trembled and could only look at Lin Feng.


    "Don''t look at me, my woman''s words are imperial edicts, which are more effective than me." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Feng Zhidong was worried and slapped Mu Meiyu in the face.


    Pop!


    This slap stunned Mu Meiyu.


    Mu Meiyu covered her face and said in amazement, "Zhidong, why did you hit me?"


    "Why do you dare to ask?" Feng Zhidong said angrily. "What''s our identity? What''s Mr. Lin''s identity? Can you blame him? You really think of yourself as an elder?"


    After that, he ignored Mu Meiyu, went to Lin Feng and begged for mercy: "Chairman, you see, when I am the only one in our family who has income, have mercy on me. We look down on people and don''t know Mount Tai..."


    "All right, all right, it''s no use telling me." Lin Feng waved his hand. "I said, my words don''t count. Tell my wife."


    Hearing the name of his wife, Muzi Qiu blushed, but he didn''t refute it.


    Feng Zhidong hurried to muziqiu and said with tears: "Ziqiu, anyway, I''m your uncle and Meiyu is your aunt. Even if you hate us again, it can''t be changed... You can deny us, but can you give us a way to live? I beg you."


    With that, Feng Zhidong immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Third uncle, you..." Muzi Qiu was at a loss.


    She finally returned to her kindness, and was shaken by this kneeling.


    "Cousin, I''m on my knees too. Please forgive us this time."


    Mu Xiaoyun also knelt on the ground.


    She knows that Wang Jun can''t count on it. If her father''s job is gone, she is still a sophomore. She can''t imagine the future.


    Muziqiu bit her lips and finally turned her eyes to her mother.


    Xu Mei nodded gently.


    "Lin Feng..." Mu Ziqiu looked at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "I listen to you."


    "Well, let them go once," muziqiu said.


    Lin Feng nodded, looked at Feng Zhidong and said faintly, "this time, I will forgive you. From today on, you are no longer Ziqiu''s relative. If you dare to harass her in the future, I will let you disappear in Jinhua City!"


    Feng Zhidong shivered and hurriedly agreed.


    "Besides, take care of your woman. I don''t like her very much."


    The forest wind is cold.


    "I will discipline well. Thank the chairman for his kindness."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin."


    Feng Zhidong and his daughter thanked each other.


    When Mu Xiaoyun helped Feng Zhidong up shakily from the ground, he suddenly saw his figure from a glass door opposite.


    There are many wrinkles on the forehead and a lot of white hair.


    At this moment, his heart was very sad and sad.


    Old.


    Now, it''s the world of young people.

 Chapter 245

    Lin Feng, mu Ziqiu, Xu Mei and the three are leaving.


    Mu Meiyu''s family stood on one side honestly, as if they were waiting for the emperor''s courtiers.


    After Lin Feng got into the dark Ferrari dark night, the engine roared and left, Mu Meiyu and her three people realized later


    It turns out that this luxury car worth more than 100 million is actually Lin Feng''s.


    But they were relieved at this moment.


    After all, it doesn''t seem unusual for the chairman of a hardware trading company to drive a luxury car worth more than 100 million.


    Now, there is only endless regret left for them!


    "It''s all your fault. If you hadn''t come up with some bad ideas, asked others for money and asked Xu Mei to do massage for you, would I be as good as I am now?"


    Feng Zhidong pointed to Mu Meiyu''s head and yelled.


    Mu Meiyu, who had just been slapped, was in a bad mood and complained: "don''t blame me for everything. You''re so smart. Why did you ridicule other people''s low-grade restaurants and can''t be a man before?"


    "Oh, you blame me now, don''t you? You black sheep!" Feng Zhidong blew up.


    "Will you stop arguing!!" Mu Xiaoyun said impatiently.


    Two cold eyes looked at her.


    "Mu Xiaoyun, are you still qualified to tell us to stop arguing? If your bullshit boyfriend Wang Jun didn''t covet mu Ziqiu''s beauty, would he be so angry?" Feng Zhidong said angrily.


    "That''s to say, there''s no activity manager''s uncle... Oh, compared with Lin Feng, it''s a piece of dog shit, I bah!" Mu Meiyu scolded.


    Mu Xiaoyun cried angrily: "well, it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. If I had known that Wang Jun was so useless and Lin Feng was so rich, I would have flattered him at the beginning!"


    As soon as this was said, Feng Zhidong and Mu Meiyu were silent.


    In my heart, there is only a deep sigh


    Yes, compared with these lessons, the real blood loss is that you don''t know Lin Feng, a business tycoon


    With Mu Meiyu''s relatives, it was only a little better for mu Ziqiu and Xu Mei at that time.


    Yes, it''s a little better. Maybe now they''ve sat at the table with Lin Feng and had a drink.


    Is there any suspense about Feng Zhidong''s promotion?


    However, it is too late to regret


    *


    Besides, Mr. Su.


    Since the old house was sold by Su Aiguo, he was depressed all day. He was in a daze except in the rented house.


    I don''t go out to bask in the sun all day, don''t say a few words, and don''t go to say hello to the neighbors nearby. Even the extremely regular three meals a day has become two meals a day and one meal a day.


    Without the old house left by his ancestors, he felt as if he had lost his soul and turned into a walking corpse. His body was getting worse and worse, and he often coughed.


    "Sir, it''s time for dinner."


    The housekeeper came up and said.


    "No, I''m not hungry... Cough."


    Old man Su suddenly coughed heavily.


    A line of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    The housekeeper was shocked and said, "sir..."


    "I, I''m fine, cough..." Mr. Su waved his hand.


    "It''s all right? Your condition is getting worse and worse. No, I''ll call the hospital now." the housekeeper said nervously.


    "No, no, it''s all an old problem," said Mr. Su. "During this time, in fact, I''ll spit blood in a while... I feel that I''m dying soon."


    When he said this, old man Su''s face was smiling, but it was a very natural smile.


    The housekeeper was distressed: "well... At least let me call young master Su and call them over?"


    "What are you calling for? Do you see that I''m dying and say something false about filial piety?" master Su mocked himself. "I''ve heard too much these years and I''m tired of it. If Su Aiguo is really filial, he won''t sell my old house for his own sake."


    Housekeeper: "don''t be angry, sir. Don''t young master Su say anything. You can redeem the house after a while."


    Master Su hummed, "it''s best. If he doesn''t redeem it, I''ll break off relations with him."


    The housekeeper smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    Next, Mr. Su said he wanted to go downstairs and come back soon. He said nothing to let the housekeeper follow.


    After going downstairs, Mr. Su left the community with a crutch step by step.


    He used the old man''s card, took the bus and set off all the way in the direction of the old house.


    He still can''t forget his old house.


    It was a place full of memories in his mind.


    Father, mother, Grandpa, grandma, brothers and sisters, all the tears, laughter and laughter were rippling there.


    Not so much that he didn''t want to violate his ancestors'' teachings, but more that he didn''t want to break this precious memory before he died.


    After getting off, he walked some way and finally came to the old house.


    At this time, the old house is no longer silent, but people everywhere.


    These people don''t live here, but staff in overalls.


    Some of them are climbing on the roof of the old house, some are digging the ground with an excavator, some are sprinkling cement on the ground, and some are pounding the wall with a hammer


    In front of the yard, the familiar jujube tree has been pulled down, turned into pieces of wood and scattered on the ground


    Boom!


    Master Su''s brain went blank for a moment, and the whole person seemed to be hit by thunder. He was dizzy!


    "Ah ah ah!"


    He roared like crazy.


    He can''t believe it,


    This is still his old house


    This is the jujube tree he sat on when he was a child and listened to his grandfather''s story


    This is also his earliest home


    The roar startled the workers who were working.


    They looked at the old man curiously, pointed and talked, as if they were guessing where the crazy old man jumped out.


    "Why did you destroy my home, you goddamn beasts? Why?"


    The old man was crazy. He rushed over and hit people with his crutch.


    He has lost his mind!


    Seeing the old house, he almost collapsed!


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you old man? You''re sick!"


    Seeing that he was too old to hurt him, the workers had to dodge.


    Someone immediately took out the phone and gave it to the contractor.


    Not long after, a van came.


    When the door opened, several big and powerful people came down.


    A big man headed by turned his cold eyes, finally looked at old man Su and scolded, "fuck, why are you such a bad old man?"


    Last time he came to remind the Su family to move, the old man stopped him in every way. Unexpectedly, he came again today.


    "I know you, you are the last person!"


    "Why? Why did you destroy my home?"


    Old man Su pounced angrily.


    Several men immediately came forward and stopped him.


    "What''s your home? Are you a fucking fool? The white paper and black paper have been signed last time, and the house belongs to our boss Tang. He is busy developing the site, and most of the buildings here have to be demolished. Didn''t your son tell you?" the big man said impatiently.


    "You... What did you say?"


    Old man Su trembled, widened his eyes, and said in shock, "you... You said all of this would be demolished?"


    "Of course, your son knew about it long ago. Why didn''t he tell you? Hehe, I can understand. With your stubborn father, he can only hide it. After all, boss Tang is kind to accept the old house for $40 million. Otherwise, someone else could win it for up to $8 million." the big man sneered.


    Mr. Su clenched his crutch, gnashing his teeth and said, "beast, Su Aiguo, this beast!! he also told me that he can redeem this house in the future... Ha ha, I believe this birth by mistake. I''m so damn!"


    "Do you know now? You can go now. Don''t disturb our completion, or I''ll be rude to you," said the man.


    "No, this is an old house handed down by our ancestors. I can''t let you destroy it!" master Su said excitedly.


    "Hum, you have already collected the money. Now this place is ours. We can do whatever we want." the big man said impatiently.


    "I can pay you back 40 million yuan. I''ll call Su Aiguo now and ask him to bring the money!" old Su said as he picked up his cell phone.


    The big man just sneered.


    Boss Tang is determined to win the plan.


    Don''t say 40 million in return, even if you get 100 million, it''s impossible to cancel halfway.


    Soon, the phone was connected and there was a voice of Su Aiguo''s Questioning:


    "Dad, where have you been? The housekeeper looked for you everywhere just now. All the people who didn''t see you called me. You said you were such a big man. Why did you run around?"


    "You beast, don''t give me nonsense!" old man Su angrily said, "come to the old house right away and bring the 40 million!"


    "What? Come to the old house?" Su Aiguo was stunned and said in surprise: "Dad, don''t tell me you''re in the old house now? Oh, what are you doing there? It''s all other people''s things!"


    "Shut up!" old man Su roared, "will you come? If you don''t write, I''ll kill you immediately!"


    "Dad, Dad, don''t be impulsive! I''ll just come over!" Su Aiguo hurried.


    "Remember to bring 40 million!" said master su.


    "Ah? Take it, take it?" but I''ve invested this 40 million. " Su Aiguo did it.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Old Su''s face turned blue with anger.


    Su Aiguo said helplessly, "Dad, didn''t I tell you that I invested the money first. Now, making money is the first. When I make money, I promise to earn it back ten times..."


    "Poof -"


    Old man Su at the other end of the phone suddenly trembled and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    The next second, he fell directly to the ground


    "Dad?"


    Su Aiguo''s face changed and he vaguely felt something. "Dad? Dad, what''s the matter with you? Dad, you talk! Dad -"

 Chapter 246

    When Su Aiguo, he Li, Su Ya and Su Ting arrived, the old man was still lying on the ground, next to a large pool of blood, which was particularly shocking.


    "Dad --"


    "Grandpa -"


    Su Aiguo and others suddenly changed their faces and hurriedly helped the old man up.


    On the other hand, the big man and others held his chest with both hands and looked on coldly.


    Su Ting shed tears: "Grandpa, Grandpa, don''t have an accident!"


    The old man closed his eyes and was as angry as a spring, but fortunately he didn''t stop breathing, but his face was unspeakably ugly, showing a dead gray.


    "Come on, call an ambulance!" Su Aiguo said urgently.


    Suya immediately took out her cell phone and called.


    "Take him away quickly. If he dies here, boss Tang will blame us again." the big man complained.


    Su Aiguo was a little unhappy: "elder brothers, you still talk sarcastically at this time. If something happens to my father, you have to bear the responsibility."


    "Hehe, take responsibility, I''ll take care of your paralysis!" the big man sneered, walked over and raised his hand to beat Su Aiguo.


    Su Aiguo was startled and almost sat on the ground.


    "Hey, a counsellor, what are you still loading with me?" the big man disdained. "I tell you, it''s your old man who is free. He came to me to see the excitement. He vomited blood when he saw the old house demolished!"


    "Something really happens at that time. You" big filial son "is the biggest villain, ha ha ha!"


    The big man said, and several of his men left, leaving a dull Su Aiguo.


    Su Aiguo''s face was uncertain.


    He knew in his heart whether a man''s words were rough or not.


    If something really happened to my father, the main responsibility must be on myself.


    If he hadn''t let Su Ting steal the deed and forcibly sell the house, the old man wouldn''t be so dying now.


    "See, Su Aiguo? It''s all you! If you weren''t greedy for money, Grandpa wouldn''t spit blood. It''s all you!"


    Su Ting stood up and stared angrily at Su Aiguo, looking more angry than ever before.


    "Tingting, how did you talk to your father?" He Li couldn''t see it. "Anyway, your father is also for our family. He takes the money from this house, makes more money and brings us a better life. Isn''t that good?"


    "No! It''s not good at all. I just want my family to live healthily, not to do something unfaithful and unfilial for money!" Su Ting said excitedly.


    "You... You smelly girl!"


    He Li was so angry that she slapped Su ting in the face.


    She regretted calling out.


    After all, her daughter is so old that she has never touched her.


    Su Ting sneered twice. Without saying anything, she turned and left.


    "Tingting!"


    Suya hurried after her.


    Seeing this scene, Su Aiguo suddenly felt a trace of regret.


    He also knew that what he had done was really too much.


    "Am I really wrong?" Su Aiguo squatted on the ground, grabbed his hair and said angrily.


    "Patriotic, don''t worry. What your daughter says is angry. When you earn money and buy her luxury cars and luxury goods, she promises to laugh angrily." He Li comforted.


    Su Aiguo hesitated and said, "so... If the investment fails?"


    "What? Failure?" He Li was stunned. "Is there any risk of failure in this project?"


    "Ah, no... no, no, I''m just kidding you." Su Aiguo hit ha ha.


    "You scared me to death. I hate it!" He Li smiled angrily and pinched Su Aiguo. "This joke can be played casually? I tell you, all the property in our family has been invested in you. Even Ma Haojie has worn his tongue. It''s not easy to persuade his father to take out 20 million investment. If we fail, let''s just jump into the river!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Aiguo just laughed.


    He knew it.


    The so-called project is bullshit.


    It''s all about selling dog meat.


    The main purpose is to "get" as much money as possible, and then return to the United States as soon as possible to live a sweet life.


    However, when he saw that the old man was ill, his wife''s expectation and his angry daughter, he suddenly felt some remorse and began to reflect on whether it was right to do so?


    Without the old house and money, they have nothing at all. How should they live in the future?


    "Ringling -"


    Su Aiguo''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He picked it up and saw that the number was "00198821".


    "Eh, husband, why is this number so strange?" He Li said curiously.


    "Er... It''s from the United States. It''s like this. I''ll call first and you can take care of the old man for me." Su Aiguo flashed a guilty conscience in his eyes. He hurriedly took his cell phone and called aside.


    Su Aiguo looked around and saw that he Li didn''t follow, so he pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, honey."


    Hearing this voice, Su''s patriotic heart seemed to be melting. All anxiety, irritability and self blame were swept away, and a smile burst on his face: "Julie, why did you call at this time?"


    "I miss you. When can you come back?" Julie said coquettishly.


    "I......" Su Aiguo looked embarrassed.


    He is really going to buy a ticket back to the United States in the next few days.


    It''s just that the old man was seriously ill. It would be unfilial for him to leave like this.


    "What''s the matter, Sue? Are you talking? Don''t you want to go home? I knew so. I shouldn''t have let you go to China at the beginning. Honey, you can''t leave me. Have you forgotten our happiness at home?"


    Julie became more and more excited, and her voice began to cry.


    "Julie, don''t cry. I didn''t say I couldn''t come back!" Su said with a soft patriotism. "I just have something to solve here. It may be a little late."


    "Later, how late is that? You know, Su, I''ve been thinking about you crazy for a while! I miss you when I sleep, eat and go out for spa... Not only me, but also our daughter Lucy misses you very much. She asks me every day, where''s daddy? Where''s daddy?" Julie sobbed, "If you don''t come back, our mother and daughter will be so sad all the time..."


    Su Aiguo bit his lips and said, "a week, Julie, you give me a week. I''ll come back quickly!"


    "Won''t you lie to me?"


    "Never."


    "Well, Sue, I believe you."


    "Thank you, honey. Thank you for trusting me."


    Julie smiled and said, "your daughter Lucy wants to talk to you... Come on, Lucy, daddy is on the phone."


    "Daddy ~!"


    The voice of a young girl sounded on the phone.


    "Lucy, daddy is here." Su Aiguo''s face burst into a loving smile.


    "Daddy, when are you going home? Lucy misses you."


    "Oh, my baby, I''ll be back in a week, a week. You can eat well, sleep well, and tell you a story when daddy comes back, okay?"


    "How long is a week?"


    "It''s seven days. Lucy can count with her fingers, one, two, three, four, five, six, seven."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Aiguo took a deep breath, and his eyes gradually became firm and dry.


    The guilt in my heart before disappeared completely at this moment.


    Yes, it doesn''t belong to him at all.


    What he wants is a free and unrestrained life in the United States.


    There is no moral bondage, no ritual bondage. The most important thing is to have a lovely little daughter and a blonde, hot model wife.


    At the thought of the days when she was in the United States with Julie, Su''s patriotic heart filled with unspeakable emotions.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Just then, Julie sent a text message.


    Su Aiguo opened it and found that it was a self portrait of Julie.


    In the photo, she is wearing a bikini swimsuit and standing by the villa swimming pool. Her sexy figure and long blond hair are scattered, which is very attractive.


    There are a few words behind it: "honey, I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Su Aiguo''s breath suddenly became urgent. His eyes were red staring at the picture. His heart was about to jump out when he recalled that very happy day in the United States.


    He immediately replied, "honey, I was wrong just now. I will definitely come back and wait for me in three days."


    At this moment, what family affection, filial piety and love were all run away by him.


    He just wants to "go home" quickly and have a happy time with his wife and daughter


    "Patriotic, patriotic!"


    He Li''s hurried cry interrupted his thoughts.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Su Aiguo was stunned.


    "What are you doing? Get on the ambulance!" He Li said anxiously.


    It turned out that the ambulance had arrived and Mr. Su had been carried up.


    Su Aiguo quickly followed him into the car.


    *


    After arriving at the hospital, Mr. Su was pushed into the ICU ward.


    Soon after, Su Ya came with Su Ting, followed by Ma Haojie.


    "Is the old man all right?" Ma Haojie said.


    Su Aiguo sighed: "it''s not clear yet, but depending on the situation, it doesn''t seem very good."


    "Oh." Ma Haojie nodded, as if to stop talking.


    "Haojie, do you have anything to say to me?" Su AI said.


    "Well, actually, I just want to ask when watt company can make money... Because my father mentioned the 20 million yesterday, so I have to give him an explanation, so..." Ma Haojie said.


    Su Aiguo''s heart thumped and a trace of panic flashed on his face.


    Ma Haojie frowned: "uncle?"


    Su Aiguo said with a dry smile, "Oh, don''t worry. I''ve talked to several big bosses. We can start making money in a week at the latest. I''ll give you the 20 million at that time. What do you think?"


    "That''s good, please uncle." Ma Haojie smiled.


    Su Aiguo smiled and nodded.


    He took out a cigarette and lit it slowly. When he came to the window, he just spit out a cigarette ring.


    Smoke swirled.


    Like Su Aiguo''s complicated and tangled mood at the moment.


    "It seems that I have to leave early..."

 Chapter 247

    A few hours.


    The door of the ICU opened and the doctors and nurses came out.


    Su Aiguo and others immediately greeted him.


    "Doctor, how''s my father?"


    The doctor shook his head. "I''m not optimistic. I''m afraid I can''t live tonight."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Su Aiguo and others were stunned by thunder!


    "Although the old man is in poor health and has been ill, he will not deteriorate so quickly?" Su Aiguo said excitedly.


    "Yes, doctor, don''t talk nonsense. Grandpa was fine yesterday. How could he die so soon?" Su Ting said anxiously.


    "I''m not talking nonsense." the doctor said with a straight face. "Besides, what''s the meaning of being fine yesterday? To be honest, have you really cared about the patient? The patient''s lung disease has reached this point, I don''t believe he hasn''t been abnormal during this period of time!"


    As soon as he said this, Su Aiguo and others were silent, and their faces showed some shame.


    After all, during this period, the housekeeper and the old man lived together, and they visited only a few times, let alone boo the cold and ask for warmth.


    "My Lord is really ill these days."


    At this time, the housekeeper came staggering from a place.


    Su Aiguo frowned: "housekeeper, what''s going on?"


    The housekeeper sighed and told the story of old man Su''s spitting blood.


    Everyone''s face changed after hearing this.


    Su Ting, in particular, was full of fear: "you... You said Grandpa would vomit blood every day?"


    "Yes..." the housekeeper said bitterly, "I''ve always wanted to tell you this, but the master won''t let it, and he won''t go to the hospital. He said he won''t live long anyway. He hopes to see the old house redeemed before he dies, and then inherit it from generation to generation..."


    The crowd was silent.


    At this moment, everyone was very uncomfortable.


    Especially Su ting.


    The thought that she had been encouraged by her father to steal her grandfather''s house deed was like a knife in her heart.


    Especially that day, when she saw the back of her grandfather baking cakes for her in the kitchen, she was even more sad from her heart


    "I know a famous doctor who has cured many lung diseases. He is an expert in this field. Maybe you can invite him to try."


    Ma Haojie suddenly said.


    "Really, Ajie?" Suya said in surprise, "please invite him!"


    Su Aiguo and others also hurriedly urged.


    Ma Haojie immediately picked up his cell phone and called the famous doctor.


    Less than half an hour later, a middle-aged man with glasses and a big belly came over.


    "Dr. Zhao." Ma Haojie went over to say hello.


    Dr. Zhao nodded and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Ma. I don''t know which family member of you needs my help?"


    Ma Haojie explained the situation of master Su again.


    Without saying anything, Dr. Zhao immediately changed into a white coat, called some assistants and went to the operating room.


    While waiting, Su Aiguo asked Ma Haojie, what is the doctor''s level?


    Ma Haojie said with a smile: "don''t worry, uncle. Dr. Zhao is a famous doctor in our city. Treating lung disease is his strength. Moreover, he also represented the Chinese team in the recent medical competition and won the championship. There is no doubt about his strength."


    "That''s good..." Su Aiguo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Another few hours passed.


    Finally, the door of the ICU was pushed open.


    "Dr. Zhao..."


    Ma Haojie rushed first.


    If Dr. Zhao can cure Mr. Su, he will have face.


    Su Aiguo and others also looked forward to a miracle.


    Unfortunately, in Dr. Zhao''s eyes, there was a feeling of loss. He smiled bitterly and said, "sorry, Mr. Ma, sorry, everyone. The old man''s lung disease has reached the point of terminal illness, which can not be treated by modern medical technology."


    "You go in and see him. According to the current situation, I''m afraid the old man can''t survive tonight..."


    When they heard this, they were all stupid.


    Ma Haojie looked a little embarrassed, but he also knew that no matter how powerful a famous doctor was, he was helpless for some incurable diseases.


    Su Ting rushed in first, followed by Su ya


    Seeing old su lying on the hospital bed, wrinkled and closed her eyes, Su Ting burst into tears, threw herself down beside him and choked: "Grandpa, I''m sorry for you, Grandpa, please wake up..."


    Although Suya''s feelings for the old man were not so deep, after all, blood was thicker than water. At the moment, she was very sad to learn that Grandpa couldn''t live tonight, and her eyes immediately turned red.


    "Dad --"


    Su Aiguo''s lips trembled and went to the old man.


    He can''t believe that his father is leaving like this


    Although he did not care so much about his relatives after he went to the United States.


    However, the old man lying in front of him, after all, is the old father who gave birth to him and raised him


    "It''s all you! It''s all your idea of making a house, which makes grandpa so angry..." Su Ting looked at her father angrily and said, "you''ve been gambling with grandpa for so many years, and it''s hard to come back once. It''s just not to please him. You also robbed him of his most important things. You''re a murderer!"


    "Tingting!" He Li scolded, "how did you talk to your father? Get out of here!"


    "Just go out!"


    Su Ting wiped her tears and ran out of the ward.


    "Patriotic, don''t listen to her nonsense. It has nothing to do with you!" He Li walked up to Su patriotic, held his hand and said.


    Su Aiguo looked at his unconscious father and just smiled bitterly.


    No problem?


    Is it really okay?


    I''m afraid this can only comfort three-year-old children


    *


    At this time, Su Ting, who ran from the ward to the corridor, covered her face and cried bitterly.


    She was desperate and upset.


    If grandpa left like this, she would hate Su patriotic all her life and herself all her life.


    Suddenly, Su Ting, who was crying, seemed to think of something and suddenly raised her head!


    "Yes, how could I forget, and Lin Feng!"


    "Grandpa was critically ill, and Lin Feng cured him!"


    "Although I don''t know what method he uses, I can only count on him now!"


    Thinking of this, Su Ting picked up her mobile phone and looked at the familiar and unfamiliar number in the contact book. As soon as she bit her silver teeth, she still dialed


    *


    Now in the wisteria bay villa.


    Lin Fengzheng sat cross legged on the bed and studied with his eyes closed.


    The cell phone suddenly rang.


    He frowned, opened his eyes and found that it was a strange number.


    "Who?"


    "Brother in law, it''s me. I''m Su Ting!"


    "Su Ting?"


    Lin Feng was stunned and then said coldly, "I said, I''m not your brother-in-law anymore... And how do you know my mobile phone number?"


    "It doesn''t matter, brother-in-law. I need your help!" Su Ting said anxiously.


    "No time." Lin Feng said and hung up his cell phone directly.


    "Hello? Hello?"


    Su Ting is angry and anxious. The Lin Feng is too cold!


    In the past, she either scolded back or pulled the black directly, but now the situation is different. She can only harden her head and continue to fight.


    "Are you finished? I said, I''m not your brother-in-law, your business has nothing to do with me." Lin Feng''s impatient voice sounded.


    "Lin Feng, you can''t be my brother-in-law, but do you even care about Grandpa''s life and death?" Su Ting shouted angrily.


    "You... What did you say?"


    Lin Feng''s face changed and suddenly sat up from the bed, "what do you mean, you make it clear to me!"


    "Grandpa is ill, he''s dying, he''s dying..." Su Ting said with tears.


    "Stop crying. What the hell is going on?"


    Lin Feng roared. Before Su Ting could speak, he quickly changed his clothes and rushed out of the door.


    In my heart, an ominous premonition became stronger and stronger.


    "First tell me where grandpa is. I''ll go there immediately. Tell me the details slowly on the way."


    Lin Feng ran towards the parking place of the villa while holding the phone.


    "Well, grandpa is in XX Hospital..." Su Ting sobbed.


    Lin Feng immediately got on the Ferrari dark night, then stepped on the accelerator and the car drove away.


    On the way out, Su Ting told Lin Feng exactly what happened.


    After listening to these, Lin Feng''s anger almost burned his whole body. His hand holding the mobile phone trembled and almost pinched the mobile phone!


    "Su Aiguo, if something happens to Grandpa, I must make you look good!"


    He said to himself in a hoarse voice.


    Su ting on the other side shivered. She knew that Lin Feng always did what he said and was really worried about what he would do to his father


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Feng stepped on the accelerator again. Ferrari suddenly flew away in the street like a runaway Mustang in the dark night!


    Scream all the way, scream, take pictures, yell


    This is the fastest time Lin Feng has driven since he bought Ferrari.


    He can''t care so much!


    When he heard that his grandfather''s old house was sold by Su Aiguo, he vomited blood and sent it to the ward. There were only a few hours left in his life. His heart was filled with endless sadness and anger!


    More than ten minutes later, the car reached the hospital.


    At the door of CIU ward, Su Ting hurriedly trotted up. Her delicate face was full of tears and sadness. Her mouth was wronged and cried with anxiety:


    "Brother in law."


    Lin Feng''s face was gloomy. He wanted to scold her. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help but soften his heart and said, "where''s grandpa?"


    "It''s inside." Su Ting pointed to the ICU ward.


    Lin Fengdang rushed in.


    Su Ting wiped her tears and stared at Lin Feng''s anxious back. The panic in her heart disappeared for no reason


    At this time, all she can think of is Lin Feng.


    She used to hate Lin Feng and despised him. She thought he was weak and incompetent.


    However, since he left the Su family, her brother-in-law, who was regarded as "waste", has become stronger and stronger step by step. Now, it has become an existence she can only look up to


    This feeling is hard to describe, but Su Ting doesn''t think it''s bad.


    Because she can see that Lin Feng really cares about Grandpa, even more than her sister Su ya, more patriotic than Su, and even cares about

 Chapter 248

    When Lin Feng walked into the ward, he saw the dying old man lying on the hospital bed.


    The old man is still in a coma, the skin on his face is not shiny, extremely dark, his chest fluctuates slightly, and his eyebrows wrinkle from time to time... It can be seen that he is very painful even when he is unconscious.


    "Lin Feng? You... Why are you here?"


    Suya first saw Lin Feng and was surprised.


    "Well, you Lin Feng, you''re here to see the old man die, aren''t you? Get out of here quickly!"


    He Li scolded directly.


    Lin Feng ignored them and went straight to the old man.


    He could clearly see that black gas had melted into the bone marrow in the old man''s lungs.


    This black gas is the lesion.


    It proves that the old man''s condition has reached the point of terminal illness.


    "You go out first, and I''ll settle accounts with you later." Lin Fengdao.


    what?


    He Li and others suspected that they had heard wrong.


    Let them out and settle accounts with them?


    "Lin Feng, you have quit the Su family. Do you really think of yourself as the Su family?" Su Ya said angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m Su''s family or not, but this old man raised me, so I can''t watch him die." Lin Fengdao.


    "Oh, that''s nice. You don''t know medicine. Are you going to cure the old man? Besides, even if you know medicine, it''s useless. See, in front of you is Dr. Zhao, a famous doctor in Jinhua City. Even he said that the old man can only live for a few hours. Why should you?" Su Ya disdained.


    Lin Feng breathed out: "I don''t want to talk more nonsense with you. Get out quickly!"


    Dr. Zhao couldn''t see it. He frowned and said, "young man, although I don''t know what relationship you have with the old man, he doesn''t have much time. No matter how powerful a miracle doctor comes."


    "Roll." Lin Feng''s voice revealed a trace of impatience.


    "You... Who do you let go? Do you know who I am?" Dr. Zhao was a little angry.


    "Lin Feng, you''d better respect Dr. Zhao!" Ma Haojie said angrily.


    Lin Feng glanced at Ma Haojie and said, "why did you come here?"


    Ma Haojie was stunned and then hummed, "I''m Xiaoya''s fiancee. What''s wrong with coming here?"


    Lin Feng: "last time, you made grandpa ill with Qi. With you around him, his condition will only be more serious."


    "You put --" Ma Haojie was about to scold, but he shivered after his cold eyes to Shanglin Feng.


    At this moment, he thought of the terrible scene of the princess again. The cruel words in his mouth were stifled and dared not speak out.


    Su Aiguo couldn''t see it: "Lin Feng, we are all your elders. You''d better..."


    Bang!


    A scream sounded!


    Lin Feng kicked Su Aiguo directly, kicked him into the air, and then landed heavily.


    "Ouch!"


    Su Aiguo screamed in pain and kept rolling.


    "Dad --"


    "Husband -"


    He Li and Suya changed their faces.


    At this time, a virtual shadow crossed!


    Lin Feng came to Su Aiguo in an instant and raised his arm.


    A majestic distance sucked him up from the ground.


    Lin Feng grabbed Su Aiguo''s throat with one hand. There was no emotion in his cold pupils. He was like a beast about to bite people, full of forest cold gas.


    "Lin Feng, you, you let me go..."


    Su Aiguo''s legs softened with fear.


    "You really deserve it."


    Lin Feng said word by word, "Su Aiguo, I already know about Grandpa. I''ll settle this account with you slowly now."


    "In the past, you didn''t want to see me at home. It doesn''t matter, but Grandpa, but your own father. You''re a person who even hurt your own father. Are you fucking human?"


    "I didn''t hurt him. Don''t talk nonsense, Wuwuwuwu -"


    Su Aiguo also wanted to explain. His throat tightened and he couldn''t speak immediately


    "Lin Feng, don''t mess around!"


    Suya was so frightened at this scene that she screamed, "there''s surveillance here!"


    "Oh, do you think I''m afraid of monitoring?" Lin Feng said faintly.


    "I''ll call the police now!" He Li gritted her teeth and took out her cell phone.


    Bang!


    However, when she picked up her hand, she was suddenly hit by a force of anger and exploded directly.


    He Li was stunned.


    She looked at herself. The cold looking young man, the mother-in-law who had been fierce at home for 20 years, couldn''t say a word at the moment, and her legs were shaking


    "Come on, how do you want to die?" Lin Feng said to Su AI.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me!"


    Su Aiguo''s face turned pale. He had a hunch that Lin Feng really dared to kill!


    He can''t believe that he hasn''t come back for only a few years. How can this submissive loser at home become so angry?


    It''s like a hungry wolf in the forest!


    "Brother in law, don''t hurt my father!"


    Su Ting didn''t know when she ran in. Seeing this scene, she was very anxious.


    "It''s no use who comes." Lin Feng said coldly, "today, I have to clean him up!"


    Su Ting said anxiously, "brother-in-law, Grandpa will be sad if you do this. Even if my father is wrong, after all, you are also grandpa''s own son!"


    Lin Feng trembled.


    Yes, why did he forget.


    Su Aiguo, after all, is the son of the old man.


    If he killed Su Aiguo, the old man would be so sad that he might even hate himself.


    "Besides, Grandpa''s situation is already in crisis. Brother-in-law, please save grandpa first?" Su Ting prayed.


    Lin Feng pondered and said, "OK, I''ll save people first, but Su Aiguo, listen carefully. I will never let you go easily."


    Patter!


    Su Aiguo fell to the ground from the air.


    He covered his throat with his hands, his face was painful, and his mouth was panting.


    "Ten seconds, all out, my patience is limited." Lin Feng said coldly.


    After seeing Lin Feng''s horror, even if the people present were angry, they didn''t dare to challenge his authority any more. They fled immediately and left the ward.


    Lin Feng closes the door and returns to the operating table.


    Mr. Su''s situation is very serious.


    This is the advanced stage of lung cancer.


    It''s not easy to live until now.


    Lin Feng guessed that maybe the obsession of the old house has supported the old man until now.


    He sighed.


    It is conceivable how important the old house is to the old man, but the Soviet patriotic has stripped the old man''s only sustenance.


    He took out the prepared silver needle, ran the Qi, and pricked the needle into the old man''s major acupoints.


    At the same time, he poured his spiritual power into the old man''s heavenly cover.


    Old man Su''s body has run out of light and oil. Relying on Taiyi divine needle alone, he can''t achieve much effect. He must also use aura to maintain his vitality.


    Even so, the situation is not optimistic.


    Not long after, Lin Feng''s forehead burst out a lot of sweat, and his eyes also revealed a trace of fatigue, but he still gritted his teeth and insisted.


    "Grandpa, you must hold on!"


    *


    Outside the door, Su Aiguo and others are waiting hard.


    "This bastard, I don''t know what broke my cell phone. Where''s your cell phone? Take it out and call the police!" He Li said angrily.


    "All right, it''s time. What''s the point of not calling the police? It''s better for a dead horse to be a living horse doctor and let Lin Feng try." Su AI national highway.


    "He doesn''t know medical skills at all. It''s all his reputation by cheating. Let him treat Grandpa. Isn''t that accelerating grandpa''s death?" Suya snorted.


    Su Ting whispered, "last time, my brother-in-law cured grandpa?"


    "What brother-in-law? Don''t talk nonsense. I divorced him long ago!" Suya scolded her sister when she saw that Ma Haojie looked ugly.


    Dr. Zhao frowned.


    He always felt that the aggressive boy just now looked familiar.


    I seem to have met somewhere, but I don''t remember.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the door of ICU was pushed open, and Lin Feng came out tired.


    "Brother in law, how''s grandpa?"


    Su Ting stood up first, rushed over and asked with expectation.


    She was suddenly stunned.


    Because she saw that Lin Feng''s eyes were red


    This powerful man, just cried?


    Su Ting was shocked.


    Can''t even he cure grandpa?


    "Hum, I told you, the old man''s illness is useless even if Hua Tuo is alive. I don''t know what the young man can do!" Dr. Zhao shook his head and disdained.


    "If something happens to Grandpa, you must take full responsibility for Lin Feng!" Suya sneered. She finally found the opportunity to attack Lin Feng.


    "Let''s hurry in and have a look. Maybe the old man is dead!"


    He Li thought of something and rushed in.


    The crowd followed.


    "Woo woo - old man, you died miserably!"


    "Lin Feng, you murderer, the old man was so kind to you when he was alive. You put such a heavy hand on him!"


    "Look, the old man''s body is full of forehead pinholes. It''s really vicious!"


    Holly cried out.


    Su Aiguo and others came over and found that old man Su''s neck, face, shoulders and arms were all pinholes!


    "What did you do to Grandpa?" Suya looked at Lin Feng angrily.


    Lin Feng was silent, and the whole person''s spirit seemed to be dead


    "Eh, this... How is this possible?"


    Dr. Zhao, who was going to have an examination, suddenly gave a light sigh, and then his eyes showed a look of shock and exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter, Dr. Zhao? Is my grandpa out of breath?"


    Suya asked, wiping her tears.


    "No, no!"


    Dr. Zhao shook his head and said excitedly, "on the contrary, the old man''s organs that were about to fail are now rejuvenated!"


    "This is a miracle!"


    "Old man, I think I can continue to live!"


    what?


    Everyone was surprised.


    How is this possible?


    So many doctors say that the old man can''t last tonight. How can he


    "Brother in law!"


    Su Ting suddenly thought of something and looked at Lin Feng with ecstasy.


    However, Lin Feng''s look is still with unspeakable sadness and depression.


    There was no joy at all.

 Chapter 249

    Su Aiguo and others all looked at Lin Feng with a shocked face!


    Is it difficult... This loser really has the ability to pull the dying old man back from the God of death?


    "Brother in law, is Grandpa all right? Talk quickly!" Su Ting said anxiously.


    "Just temporarily out of danger." Lin Feng sighed and said bitterly, "I used Taiyi divine needle to add Qi and forcibly prolong his life... However, his condition is too serious and has been delayed for too long. In addition, he is too old. Even if he has saved his life now, he can only live for three months at most."


    Hearing this, Su Ting''s footsteps flickered and her eyes became dizzy.


    However, on second thought, it was much better to live for three months than not to live that night.


    Thinking of this, Su Ting looked at Lin Feng gratefully, although her tears were whirling, and trembled, "brother-in-law, thank you..."


    Lin Feng shook his head and said to himself, "I''m a useless man. What can I do for you?"


    "If I can have enough ability to start the highest level of Taiyi divine needle" Tianlei fire ", I may be able to save my grandfather, but it''s a pity..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Feng felt a kind of unspeakable depression and powerlessness.


    Tianlei fire is the highest level in the final chapter of Taiyi divine needle.


    When you fall into it, you can use the fire of earth veins to remove all evil lesions... Even legends can bring the dead back to life.


    Of course, bringing the dead back to life is some exaggeration, but it is probably not difficult to save a dying person.


    Unfortunately, to use this move, Lin Feng''s current state is not enough. At least he has to reach the end of the pill period.


    In just three months, from the breakthrough in the later stage of foundation construction to the completion of Dan, it is impossible to eat even more Tiancai Dibao


    Moreover, even if the sky thunder fire is used, I dare not say that I am 100% sure that I can cure the old man.


    As the saying goes, if the king of hell wants you to die in the third watch, he won''t leave you until the fifth watch.


    The old man''s life will be exhausted. This is the natural way. It is forced to violate it by manpower, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Taiyi is there, Tianlei fire..."


    Doctor Zhao muttered to himself.


    Then, he seemed to think of something. He suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Lin Feng, and said with unspeakable excitement: "yes... It''s you? Are you the Doctor Lin who led us to victory at the medical fight conference?"


    He finally remembered!


    Yes, this appearance, this voice, this behavior, this look!


    Isn''t it the little miracle doctor who can''t be opened by one man?


    On that day, the cherry blossom country was about to win the first prize. At the critical moment, Lin Feng stood up and not only exposed the conspiracy of the cherry blossom country, but also awed the whole audience with a superb Taiyi divine needle, so that the whole world remembered China and traditional Chinese medicine!


    It is no exaggeration to say that Lin Feng at that moment was the idol and hero of all doctors!


    At this moment, Dr. Zhao can''t be excited to see his idol again.


    Lin Feng looked at him and said faintly, "were you there at the doctor''s meeting?"


    "Yes, yes..." Dr. Zhao''s head was like a chicken pecking rice, and he stammered excitedly. "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin, I''m really happy to see you here. Can you please sign for me?"


    Su Aiguo and others were instantly stupid!


    Ma Haojie was stunned. He couldn''t believe that the famous doctor he called was so respectful to Lin Feng!


    He has heard of the medical competition. It''s a competition for famous doctors all over the country!


    It has been held many times in previous years, but unfortunately, China has not won the ranking, but this time it is said that a little miracle doctor surnamed Lin went to squeeze the whole audience with a clever move, which won great honor for China.


    "Is this man surnamed Lin Feng?"


    Ma Haojie''s breathing became rapid.


    Maybe he despised Lin Feng from his bones. Even on the princess cruise, Lin Feng almost killed him and Su ya, and openly opposed the two aristocratic families with the power of one person.


    However, he still felt that all this was just a fluke, and Lin Feng was just a complete liar.


    Now, however, his ideas are finally beginning to waver.


    Lin Feng can cheat some business tycoons, villas and luxury cars... But can the doctor''s fight conference still cheat?


    At that time, such a famous doctor was helpless, but he Lin Feng created a miracle. If he didn''t have some skills, who would believe it?


    "Later, it seems that I really can''t easily offend him..."


    Ma Haojie swallowed his saliva and thought to himself.


    "I''m not in the mood to sign."


    Lin Feng coldly dropped a sentence and then looked at Su Aiguo and others. "I''ll settle with you about the house. You''d better take good care of Grandpa. If he makes any mistakes again, I''ll destroy your Su family!"


    With that, he turned and strode out of the ward.


    After waiting for him to leave for a long time, everyone reacted. Look at me and I look at you. They are all sweating, as if they were born in a dream


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I didn''t ask for Doctor Lin''s signature..." Dr. Zhao regretted.


    Besides, soon after Lin Feng came out of the sick building, a petite figure caught up panting.


    Lin Fengtou did not return, frowned and said, "what are you doing with me?"


    "Brother in law, I just want to ask you, when can grandpa wake up?" Su Ting, who ran out of breath from the fifth floor, asked with her hands on her knees.


    "I''ll wake up in half an hour." Lin Fengdao said. "In addition, he is still weak and needs rest. Try not to disturb him so that he won''t be unstable when he thinks of his old house."


    "Uh huh." Su Ting nodded repeatedly.


    "Anything else?" Lin Feng said.


    "Yes."


    "What?"


    "Thank you, brother-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Feng turned his head and said, "I said, I''m not your brother-in-law anymore."


    "You are you are, you are, in my heart, you will always be my brother-in-law!" Su Ting said coquettishly.


    "Why?" Lin Feng said helplessly.


    "Because you are different from others, you are really good," Su Ting said with a blink.


    Lin Feng sneered, "isn''t it? Is this still your Su Ting? Before, you hated me so much that you wanted me to be killed by a car. Now you say I''m nice?"


    Su Ting blushed: "I was not sensible before. Your brother-in-law doesn''t remember villains. Forgive the little woman!"


    Lin Feng said faintly, "don''t forget, Liu Qi''s death has something to do with me."


    Su Ting''s eyes darkened, bit her lips and said, "I did hate you because of this, but I also know that if Liu Qi didn''t take the initiative to provoke you, it wouldn''t end like this."


    "The most important thing is that you saved me twice and grandpa. I... even if I have no heart and no lung, I can''t hold a grudge because of this."


    Lin Feng glanced at Su ting and saw that Xiao Nizi looked serious. She seemed to stop joking. She smiled and said, "so?"


    "So can you forgive me for my previous mistakes? I''m sorry!" said Su Tingwei.


    "OK, I forgive you, you go." Lin Fengdao.


    "Then you will still be my brother-in-law?" Su Ting jumped.


    "When you become my girlfriend''s sister, call me brother-in-law again." Lin Feng smiled.


    Girlfriend''s sister?


    Su Ting tilted her head and said, "is it your former high school classmate muziqiu?"


    "All right, go back quickly."


    Lin Feng waved his hand.


    "I, I don''t want to go back now."


    Su tingdao.


    "Why?"


    Lin Feng wondered.


    "I have no face to see Grandpa..."


    Su Ting said sadly, "although it was my father''s instigation, I also have unshirkable responsibility... If it weren''t for me, the deed wouldn''t come to my father, and my grandfather wouldn''t be stimulated and fall ill. It''s all my fault..."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "it proves that you are not as hopeless as your sister."


    Su Ting raised her head and looked pitifully at Lin Feng: "brother-in-law, will you take me away?"


    "What?"


    Lin Feng was startled. "Where are you going with me?"


    "Ha ha, don''t be so nervous. I won''t eat you!" Su Ting giggled.


    Lin Feng touched his nose.


    He must admit in his heart that he was a little wrong at that moment.


    But one thing said, when the girl smiled, she was very cute.


    "I''m not going back for the time being. I''m going to stay with a best friend for a few days. Can you give me a ride?" Su Ting said.


    "That''s no problem." Lin Feng nodded.


    Then Lin Feng drove the Ferrari dark night out of the parking lot.


    Su Ting''s eyes almost opened when she saw the car.


    "Brother in law, don''t tell me... This car is yours?"


    "It''s not mine, is it yours?" Lin Feng joked. "Get in the car."


    "Wow, long live my brother-in-law!"


    Su Ting looked at this cool big sports car. Her body trembled with excitement and jumped up with cheers


    The car automatically drove into the street like a cheetah in the dark


    *


    Hospital ward door.


    Su Aiguo sat on a chair in the corridor, rubbing his sore neck with his hands, and the bruises on it were still clearly visible.


    Lin Feng almost strangled him just now!


    After fear, there is endless shame and anger!


    When Su Aiguo didn''t go to the United States, he was called by Lin fengduan to pour tea, wash clothes and mop the floor. If he didn''t do it well, he was scolded and even slapped in the face.


    Nowadays, Feng Shui turns around in turn. The former waste turned against the guest, and almost killed the head of his family!


    Su Aiguo became more and more angry. If he couldn''t beat Lin Feng, he really wanted to break him into pieces!


    "Patriotic, are you all right?" He Li asked.


    Suya and Ma Haojie also came out of the ward.


    "What do you say? I was almost strangled by that little bastard just now. You guys are still standing around. Shit, you really want to see me die?" Su Aiguo was angry and defeated.


    He Li and others bowed their heads and looked guilty.


    In that case, they were frightened. How dare they stop Lin Feng?


    "No, I have to speak out. I must teach that little bastard a lesson!"


    Su Aiguo gnashed his teeth.


    "Dad, you''d better stop tossing about. The current Lin Feng is not the original Lin Feng at all. We can''t deal with it at all." Suya said helplessly.


    "Yes, uncle, it''s still important to make money now. Don''t deal with that little bastard." Ma Haojie also advised.


    "Hum, you are too timid, aren''t you?"


    Su Aiguo snorted, "don''t worry, I won''t be so stupid to fight the madman... Just now, I''ve thought of a way to deal with him."


    "What way?" He Li and others asked.


    Su Aiguo sneered, then slowly turned his head and looked at old Su who was still in a coma in the ward


    ¡¢

 Chapter 250

    Suya shuddered and had a bad feeling in her heart: "Dad, what are you going to do?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s nothing. It''s just a trick to kill with a knife and plant the blame." Su Aiguo said coldly.


    Kill with a knife, plant a frame?


    The crowd was confused and obviously didn''t understand.


    "Patriotic, what are your plans?" He Li asked.


    Ma Haojie also looked at it curiously.


    Dr. Zhao turned and prepared to avoid.


    "Dr. Zhao, don''t go. You can listen to this plan together." Su AI national road.


    "Me too?" Dr. Zhao was stunned, then waved his hand and said, "no, this is your family business. I''m an outsider. I''d better not get involved."


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Zhao. It''s not too late for me to finish the plan before leaving." Su Aiguo smiled.


    Dr. Zhao hesitated and had to stay.


    Then, Su Aiguo said his plan again


    After hearing this, everyone''s face changed greatly, especially Suya. The reaction was the most intense: "Dad, are you crazy? Actually use grandpa to deal with Lin Feng?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down!" Su Aiguo said in a hurry. "If your grandpa wakes up at this time, my plan will come to naught..."


    "It''s too messy. I can''t promise." Suya frowned. "And even if I promise, Tingting won''t promise."


    "Don''t worry, the girl just sent a text message saying that she won''t return this time and lives at her best friend''s house." Su AI said.


    "But even so, I still can''t promise. Grandpa''s illness is just right. In case he gets stimulated again..." Su Ya looked reluctant.


    "It''s all right. As long as we don''t tell, he won''t know."


    Su Aiguo looked at He Li, "wife, what do you think?"


    "Of course I support you, husband. I''ve seen Lin Feng unhappy for a long time. Didn''t the old man always protect him? Hehe, I''d like to see his pain of being wronged!" He Li sneered.


    Ma Haojie stretched out his thumb and said with a smile, "uncle, this move is good, and I also support it."


    Su Aiguo smiled and then turned to Dr. Zhao.


    Dr. Zhao waved his hand and said, "don''t look at me. I won''t help you do such a thing. First, it will damage medical ethics. Second, Dr. Lin is my idol. You let me frame my idol? How can I!"


    "Oh, what kind of shit idol can he give you food, drink, or find you a woman?" Su Aiguo sneered.


    "He can''t give me this, but mentally, he can make me full of expectations for the future." Dr. Zhao frowned.


    "Come on, don''t tell me these useless things." Su Aiguo took out a cigarette, put it in his mouth and said slowly, "Dr. Zhao, I''ll ask you, although you are a famous doctor, do you have a salary of 200000 a year?"


    "No, it looks like 150000 or 60000." Dr. Zhao answered truthfully.


    He didn''t understand why Su Aiguo suddenly asked this.


    Su Aiguo lit the cigarette and took a deep breath.


    "Well, I''ll give you a million. Are you willing to help me?"


    "What?"


    Dr. Zhao was surprised.


    "I''ll give you a million dollars and you''ll do a play for me. How about?" Su Aiguo spits out a smoke ring and smiles. "Think about it. It''s worth your salary for five or six years."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s impossible for me to betray my idol by one million." Dr. Zhao shook his head.


    "Two million?"


    "You don''t understand the status of idols in my heart."


    "Three million?"


    "It can be said that Doctor Lin made me believe in our traditional Chinese medicine again!"


    "Four million?"


    "... I, I can''t do this. Even if you give me more money, I can''t go against my conscience..."


    "Five million! No, forget it."


    "You, you wait... I''ll think about it."


    Dr. Zhao shivered and finally wavered.


    Five million!


    What an astronomical figure this is!


    He earns 150000 a year. After that, he has to work for more than 30 years to earn five million!


    It can be said that with five million, he has no worries about food and clothing in his life.


    Su Aiguo smiled jokingly and said, "if you don''t agree, I can find a doctor at will and let him play the play with me. Maybe tens of thousands of yuan is enough and I can save millions."


    Dr. Zhao took a deep breath and said in his heart, "I''m sorry, Idol", then his eyes firmly said, "I''ll help you."


    "Happy cooperation!" Su Aiguo smiled and stretched out his hand.


    After so many years in the United States, he has learned a truth - money can make the devil push the mill.


    No matter how you pretend to be noble, the whole one can only become a devil under the temptation of money.


    Nothing more than quantity.


    Dr. Zhao: "but I have a request."


    Su Aiguo: "you say."


    Dr. Zhao: "I''m going to get five million now."


    "No problem."


    Su Aiguo turned to Ma Haojie and said, "ah Jie, you want to help your uncle with this money. Anyway, you still owe you 20 million. We''ll pay you back together at that time."


    Ma Haojie was reluctant, but in front of his girlfriend and future mother-in-law and father-in-law, it was hard to lose face. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll transfer the money now."


    Soon, five million yuan was transferred to Dr. Zhao''s bank account.


    Dr. Zhao specially went to the bank counter to check and confirm that $5 million had indeed arrived, which was reassuring.


    At that moment, he had the feeling of being born in a dream. His hand holding the bank card was shaking!


    After getting the money, Dr. Zhao said that he would fully cooperate with Su Aiguo. This tone was completely contrary to the previous justice. It seemed that Su Aiguo would give him another five million. He wouldn''t even blink when his old mother was killed.


    After several people discussed for a while, not long after, old man Su finally woke up.


    "Dad, you finally wake up!"


    Su Aiguo was the first to walk over, squeezed out a few tears and said tremblingly.


    "Go away, I, I don''t have you... Cough."


    The old man''s remaining anger did not disappear. When he said something, he coughed violently.


    "Dad, you should pay more attention to your health. I''m wrong about the old house. I''ll admit my mistake. Don''t worry. I''ve called them and told them not to move the old house. In three days, my funds will come back, and I''ll redeem the old house at that time." Su Aiguo said solemnly.


    Old man Su was stunned: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, Dad, just trust me once!" Su Aiguo hurriedly said, "you see, in order to cure your lung disease, I even invited the most famous doctor Zhao in Jinhua City..."


    "Yes, Dad, he blamed himself for doing something wrong before patriotism. Please forgive him." He Li also said.


    Suyamo, who was on one side, was silent, and his heart was very bad.


    Although she doesn''t have su Ting''s feelings for the old man, she is her own grandfather after all. If she hasn''t recovered from the disease, she has to deceive him. She can''t bear it.


    At this time, Dr. Zhao walked over and said with a smile, "Grandpa, how do you feel?"


    "Are you Dr. Zhao?" said Mr. Su. "Thank you for saving the old man. Hey, I thought I was going to see the king of hell. I didn''t expect to survive... But it''s better to live. I said that even if I die, I''ll die in the old house."


    "Don''t be polite, sir. Saving people is our doctor''s bounden duty..." Dr. Zhao said this, with a guilty look on his face and sighed, "moreover, I haven''t really cured you."


    Mr. Su wondered, "why did Dr. Zhao say that?"


    Dr. Zhao said reluctantly, "although you are in a serious condition, with my medical skills, you can temporarily control and alleviate your condition and live to a hundred years old."


    "But, hey, just when I was doing surgery for you, an unexpected guest suddenly came. He said he was proficient in traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture and moxibustion. He took out a pile of silver needles and stabbed you. Although we stopped it in time, it was too late... Because of this bastard''s interference, I''m afraid you, I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid what?" asked old man su.


    "I''m afraid I won''t live for three months," said Dr. Zhao gloomily.


    Master Su pondered for a while, but did not show much sadness. Instead, he waved his hand and said: "Dr. Zhao, you don''t have to blame yourself. The king of hell was going to take the old man today. You let me live another three months. I don''t know how to thank you... Just, I don''t understand. Who is the uninvited guest who stabbed me with a silver needle? When I live to this age, there shouldn''t be anyone who hates me?"


    Dr. Zhao turned his eyes and said, "this man is medium-sized, his skin is morbid pale, and his hair..."


    After listening to Dr. Zhao''s description, Mr. Su''s face became more and more frightened, and his body trembled involuntarily


    Just because this man is so like Lin Feng!


    Old man Su looked at Su Aiguo and said, "patriotic, is it Lin Feng who stabbed me with a silver needle?"


    "No, it''s him." Su Aiguo said with a bitter smile. "I didn''t expect that this white eyed wolf was so cruel that he could kill you who raised him!"


    "Impossible!"


    Master Su said excitedly, "it can''t be Lin Feng. You''re talking nonsense!"


    "Old man, patriotism is not nonsense. Lin Feng came in with a silver needle, which we saw with our own eyes!" He Li said anxiously. "When he came to the hospital, he looked angry and muttered," old and immortal things, since you don''t treat me as a grandson, I don''t have your grandfather! "


    "We hurriedly stopped him, but he had great strength. At first glance, he had practiced Kung Fu. We were not his opponents at all. We could only watch him and poison you..."


    Mr. Su slapped the pillow hard and shouted angrily, "enough, stop it, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    "Xiaoya, do you think what they said is true? Grandpa only believes what you said. Tell Grandpa, did Lin Feng hurt me?"


    Suya''s body trembled.


    She looked at Grandpa''s trusting eyes, and her heart was at the extreme of contradiction.


    In the end, should I tell the truth?

 Chapter 251

    "Xiaoya, you are talking. You have to be anxious to death, grandpa!"


    "Grandpa believes you. You won''t lie to Grandpa, will you?"


    Old man Su looked at Suya with a hoarse voice.


    "I..."


    Suya was so hot that she almost couldn''t help telling the truth.


    Just at this time, her hand was suddenly held by Ma Haojie, and a slight voice came from her ear:


    "Don''t forget about the princess."


    Princess?


    Suya was stunned.


    Yes, how could she forget about the cruise ship!


    That''s the biggest shame of her life!


    Under the eyes of countless celebrities and dignitaries, he was humiliated and beaten by Lin Feng!


    Even, I almost lost my life!


    After returning, she had nightmares day and night. As long as she saw the sea and the boat, she would think of the experience of fear that night!


    Doesn''t she want revenge?


    Of course!


    But Lin Feng''s strength is too strong. Don''t mention her. Even Ma Haojie doesn''t dare to have the slightest revenge.


    After spending so long with fear and hatred, now the opportunity for revenge has finally come!


    The so-called killing the heart!


    This basin of dirty water will not hurt Lin Feng''s body, but the blow to him is absolutely huge!


    Suya seems to have seen Lin Feng''s painful appearance when he was misunderstood and scolded by the old man!


    "Grandpa, it was Lin Feng who came in and hurt you with a silver needle."


    "If it weren''t for him, at the level of Dr. Zhao, your condition would be completely recovered."


    "Lin Feng is a ruthless white eyed wolf who should have been cut thousands of times earlier!"


    Suya said word by word.


    Hearing this, old man Su''s face changed sharply and his chest fluctuated violently.


    "No, no, Lin Feng won''t hurt me. You lied to me. You''re all lying to me..."


    Su Aiguo couldn''t see it and said excitedly, "Dad, why don''t you want to believe us?"


    "Don''t get excited, uncle. Lin Feng is the grandson of the old man after all. It must be unacceptable for him for a moment to put your poison on Grandpa."


    Ma Haojie came up and said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter. I have evidence to prove that Lin Feng is the murderer."


    Evidence?


    Su Aiguo and others looked at it in surprise.


    "Ah Jie, do you really have evidence?" Suya doubted.


    "Of course, and there''s more than one." Ma Haojie said with a smile. "Old man, you can look at your body. There are all large and small pinholes, which Lin Feng pierced with a silver needle."


    Mr. Su snorted, "why can''t you prick it? I remember I was hospitalized once. I still owe it to you?"


    Ma Haojie looks a little ugly.


    The old man still remembers this?


    "I have a second evidence."


    Ma Haojie said, took out his mobile phone from his body and said in a cold voice, "when Lin Feng came in with a silver needle, I specially took a video. You will believe it when you watch the video."


    With that, he opened the video and handed it to Mr. Su.


    After watching it, Mr. Su suddenly stared at the video. His arm shook and his mobile phone almost fell down!


    The video shows that Lin Feng broke into the ward with a cold face. First, he fought against Su Aiguo and even almost strangled him. After su Aiguo and others left, he took out a silver needle and stabbed him on his body


    The video stopped suddenly here. It seems that all the truth has been pointed out - Lin Feng is the uninvited guest!


    Mr. Su was silent.


    The old face seemed to be several years old at this moment.


    He was lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling, muttering, "why? Why?"


    "Feng''er, you shouldn''t be such a person, but..."


    His face was full of pain, and his eyes were full of struggle.


    If he hadn''t seen the video with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that his favorite grandson would have killed himself


    He is not afraid of death.


    What about the three-month life span?


    He''s had enough anyway.


    What he really felt sad was being betrayed by his relatives


    "Old man, you''ve seen the video. If you still don''t believe it, we can only go to the hospital to adjust the surveillance." Ma Haojie said.


    "No," the old man said in a lonely tone, "you guys, go out. I just want to be quiet now."


    Su Aiguo and others exchanged glances and left the ward immediately.


    After leaving the ward, Su Aiguo and others showed a happy smile on their faces.


    He Li said proudly, "now the old man must hate Lin Feng and love his country. You are really a genius."


    Su Aiguo said with a smile, "it''s just that this is not enough. In another half month, the old man''s 85 year old birthday will be. At that time, you will inform Lin Feng that the old man invited him to the birthday banquet... When he arrives, hehe, I''d like to see how he faces the old man!"


    "But what if grandpa gets angry again?" Suya said with some worry.


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, the old man has only three months left. If you can use it, try your best." Su Aiguo didn''t care.


    Suya bit her lips, but she didn''t say anything.


    After all, she also participated in it and wanted to see how Lin Feng was misunderstood and scolded by master Su at that time


    "Dr. Zhao, I really want to thank you this time." Su AI said.


    "Don''t thank me. I''m just for money," said Dr. Zhao coldly. "To be honest, I really don''t recognize your behavior... It''s too much to pit my father anyway!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    Su Aiguo looked at the back of Dr. Zhao, spat on the ground and disdained: "hypocrite."


    *


    Besides, after Lin Feng left the hospital, he drove all the way back to the villa.


    He wanted to continue his practice.


    Just, my heart can''t calm down.


    Either the way of breathing and breathing is wrong, or the aura in the elixir field is chaotic.


    In short, all kinds of are not smooth


    Lin Feng''s mind is full now. Only his grandfather is ill and painful


    Powerlessness, unspeakable powerlessness


    His Taiyi divine needle can cure all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, and his fist can break the God of war.


    However, there is nothing we can do about the cycle of life and death.


    After all, no matter how powerful manpower is, it can''t change God!


    Lin Feng went out of the window and looked at the scenery outside, stunned.


    At night, Jinhua City is full of lights,. Shuttle vehicles, high street lights, magnificent shopping malls and bustling crowds dress up the city as enchanting and beautiful


    "Hoo ~!"


    Lin Feng vomited a sullen breath, and his eyes gradually became firm. "Since I can''t fight the sky, I''ll try to get closer to it!"

 Chapter 252

    Zhenlong group.


    This is a newly emerging mysterious enterprise. Although its reputation is not loud, as long as a business tycoon with a high status in Jinhua City, it is impossible not to know Zhenlong group.


    What is Zhenlong?


    Vibration is revitalization, dragon is Huaxia.


    Together, it is to revitalize China.


    This is Lin Feng''s name. It doesn''t have much knowledge and connotation, but it is simple and expresses what he thinks.


    Zhenlong group''s main operation is his anti silting pill and water returning pill.


    As for how to develop and establish the market, these problems are left to Tang Wei, Hu Chao and others.


    At this time, many people came to a business ceremony of Zhenlong group.


    These people, just pick out one, are business leaders who can make Jinhua earthquake!


    There are the big boss of Yimei, the director of the pharmaceutical industry, the major shareholder of cosmetics companies, and even many tycoons, aristocratic children and young ladies


    First, they came because of Hu Chao''s face. After all, the once business ghosts returned to the Jianghu and brought back the big troops who fought together. I have to say that this is an amazing thing for everyone.


    Second, they were shocked after seeing the effects of water returning pill and Huayu pill. Then, there was an endless stream of buyers and cooperators, which surrounded this not too big venue!


    Because of the large number of people, Tang Wei also came to help.


    The arrival of the former president of the iceberg beauty of the Tang family once again set off a fire!


    She and Hu Chao took turns to give speeches. From time to time, they immediately drew people on the stage to experiment with the efficacy of pills. There was endless applause under the stage.


    The secretaries of the big guys have tightened the contract and are ready to go directly to sign the cooperation project after the speech. Besides, they will not hesitate to pay any price!


    I''m kidding. With such a powerful magic pill, as long as we can talk about cooperation, even a three-year-old can easily become the richest man.


    However, after the speech, Tang Wei and Hu Chao announced that the meeting was only for marketing and did not intend to cooperate with the company immediately.


    The main reason is that shuihuandan and Huayu Dan have not been produced in large quantities, and they still need to wait for some time.


    One month later, the opening ceremony of Zhenlong group will officially seek partners.


    The leaders present were extremely disappointed, but they were also ready to cooperate in a month.


    "Well, this is the end of today''s publicity meeting. Thank you for your participation. In a month, our company will send out invitations to invite you to attend the ceremony." Tang Wei smiled and said.


    Her voice was pleasant and beautiful, just like a cold bird. She felt a kind of unspeakable comfort in her ears. Originally, there was still some anger in everyone''s heart, which all dissipated at once.


    "OK, Miss Tang, I will definitely come to Langya company in a month."


    "The final right of cooperation must belong to our Tianma pharmaceutical company!"


    "Hum, even if I go bankrupt, I Zhengheng group will seize the cooperation opportunity!"


    The smell of gunpowder in the crowd became strong again. All of them were wide eyed and almost had a fight.


    Tang Wei couldn''t laugh or cry. She rubbed her eyes wearily and was going to the bathroom to wash her face.


    At this time, a cold voice sounded:


    "Miss Tang, I don''t want your cooperation, but... You must tell me about the production formula of shuihuandan and Huayu pill!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at the man.


    They want to see who is so crazy?


    This is a man in his early thirties, with a hat, a black windbreaker and a sinister look.


    He stood there with a creepy feeling.


    Next to him, there are more than a dozen bodyguards.


    This situation is somewhat similar to Wang Cong, but it is more dangerous than Wang Cong.


    "Who are you?" Tang Wei was stunned.


    "My name is Wu Zhongwu, President of Lingyun group." the man evil spirit smiled, "unexpectedly, the person in charge of Zhenlong group is a famous female president, Miss Tang. It''s better to see than to hear. It''s really beautiful."


    As he spoke, he licked his tongue and a flash of heat flashed in his eyes.


    Tang Wei didn''t like this aggressive look. She pursed her mouth and didn''t speak.


    The business leaders who were about to leave all stopped and looked at the man surnamed Wu who claimed to be Lingyun group in shock.


    "Wu Zhongwu of Lingyun group? God, he... He''s from the Wu family!!"


    "The position of the Wu family in Jinhua City is not low. Although it can''t compare with the super first-class aristocratic family, its power is also very huge. Let''s say that after the decline of the Zhu family, I''m afraid the Wu family has been equal to it."


    "Wu Zhongwu has always been domineering. Few of his favorite projects can run away... I''m afraid he will win this time when he comes here!"


    "Alas, our luck is too bad. The Wu family is famous for monopolizing. I''m afraid we won''t have the chance to make a lot of money this time..."


    Everyone talked and looked at Wu Zhongwu''s eyes, full of fear and helplessness.


    It seems that the reputation of the Wu family is not small, and the bad reputation is not small, especially the Wu company.


    Tang Wei has been in the mall for so many years. Although she doesn''t know Wu Zhongwu, she still knows the Wu family.


    In the early years, the Wu family was able to compete with the Tang family.


    It was only later that the Tang family grew stronger and stronger, and the Wu family and the Zhu family were still fighting openly and secretly at that time, that the Tang family took advantage of the situation and directly entered the industry of the first three aristocratic families.


    Later, the Wu family lost frequently to the Zhu family in the commercial war, and the loss was large. Only then did they withdraw from some markets and hide their strength and bide their time.


    Wu Zhongwu''s arrival must be a bad one.


    "Sorry, Mr. Wu, I just made it very clear that I want to talk about cooperation projects. After Zhenlong group opens next month, you can come and participate, but not yet." Tang Wei said coldly.


    Wu Zhongwu smiled: "I seem to have made it very clear that I am not interested in cooperating with you. A new Zhenlong group has no money and no power. Do you think I will see you?"


    "What I want is the formula of water returning pill and Huayu pill. With the formula, I can produce it myself."


    Tang Wei frowned and said, "do you think it''s possible?"


    Wu Zhongwu said with a smile, "what''s impossible? If you want money, I''ll give you money. We Wu family don''t have anything else. The money saved over the years can definitely break with the super first-class family... How about making a price?"


    "Sorry, I''m just the person in charge of promoting the product. I don''t count on the price."


    "Moreover, our Zhenlong company does not intend to sell the formula, so please die."


    Tang Wei said coldly.


    "Hehe, Miss Tang, you are such a beautiful and smart woman. Do you still want to propose a toast instead of drinking?"


    Wu Zhongwu sneered.


    "Bold!"


    Hu Chao couldn''t see it. He said sternly, "it''s an era of rule of law! Why, do you still want to grab it?"


    Wu Zhongwu took out his ears and disdained to say, "I''m talking to a beautiful woman. What''s your mouth?"


    Shit?


    Hu Chao turned pale with anger: "please go out immediately. You are not welcome here!"


    "Your mouth is really annoying. You''ve fallen from the altar. What are you still holding in front of me?" Wu Zhongwu said lazily. "Besides, even if you were in those years, I''d let you eat shit. Don''t you still have to eat?"


    "Security guard, drive him out!" Hu Chao shouted angrily.


    Several security guards immediately rushed at Wu Zhongwu.


    "Hehe, do you want to catch up?"


    Wu Zhongwu joked and smiled.


    Then, a middle-aged man with an inch of head and gloomy eyes next to him suddenly took a step forward.


    The security guards didn''t know what was going on. They only saw a burst of fist shadow smashing!


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, they were like kites with broken lines. They screamed and flew backwards. They lay on the ground and kept rolling. They couldn''t get up.


    "Teach him a lesson," Wu Zhongwu said.


    "Yes."


    The cuntou man nodded and walked towards Hu Chao.


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    Hu Chao''s face changed greatly and was about to retreat. He saw that the inch man suddenly accelerated. It was just a breath, so he came to him. Then, like an eagle catching a chicken, he grabbed his neck and threw it hard¡ª¡ª


    "Super brother!!"


    Tang Wei exclaimed.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Hu Chao''s body was impartial and was thrown at Wu Zhongwu''s feet. He was so painful that he almost fainted.


    Bang!


    Wu Zhongwu raised one foot, then stepped on Hu Chao''s head and sneered.


    "Hehe, I said, if I want you to eat shit, you have to eat shit. What''s up? I didn''t boast?"

 Chapter 253

    "Ah ah!" Hu Chao was filled with grief and anger. He bit his teeth and struggled. However, his bones still hurt when he fell just now. He didn''t have any strength at all.


    "Stop! Stop! If you don''t stop, I''ll call the police!" Tang Wei angrily took out her cell phone.


    She didn''t expect that Wu Zhongwu was so brave that he openly came here to provoke, threaten and even beat people!


    "Oh, don''t get excited, little girl. I''m not here to smash the field. I just want you to hand over the formula. In this case, you take the money and I take the things. Don''t you kill two birds with one stone?"


    Wu Zhongwu said with a smile, "or do you have to wait until I break this guy''s neck?"


    As he spoke, his strength under his feet increased again, and the pain was so dull that he hummed again and again.


    "No, don''t mess around!"


    Tang Wei said nervously, "the recipes are exclusively produced by our boss. It''s no use forcing me!"


    "Your boss produced it exclusively?" Wu Zhongwu restrained his smile and snorted: "why, listen to you, he made both water return pill and Huayu pill alone?"


    "Yes." Tang Wei nodded.


    "Do you think I would be so stupid if I cheated a three-year-old?" Wu Zhongwu sneered. "A drug production needs a team and a production chain. You tell me that one person can handle it? You really treat me as a fool!"


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Tang Wei hurriedly said, "if you don''t believe it, I''ll call him to come over!"


    "Hehe, do you want to take the opportunity to call the police?" Wu Zhongwu shook his head. "Although I''m not afraid of you calling the police, it will still be more troublesome when the police come... Well, Miss Tang, you compensate me for finding a place to drink. How about the formula?"


    Tang Wei''s face suddenly changed.


    What calculations did Wu Zhongwu make in her heart? How could she not know?


    From the time he looked at himself, the undisguised and aggressive eyes obviously wanted to take her for himself!


    Obviously, he wants the recipe and he wants the woman!


    "Tang Wei, don''t listen to him!"


    Hu Chao clenched his teeth and shouted, "when Lin Feng comes, this guy will die. Don''t go with him!"


    "Dare to talk!"


    Wu Zhongwu was so angry that he picked up a beer bottle next to him and smashed it on Hu Chao''s head.


    Bang!


    Fresh blood splashed, Hu Chao''s eyelids turned over, and people were almost in shock


    "Super brother!"


    Tang Wei was about to cry. "What do you want me to say? I really don''t have a formula!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you have it or not. Anyway, you will give it to me sooner or later!"


    "Now, I just want you to go out with me and find a place to drink. Is it difficult?"


    Wu Zhongwu licked his tongue and said coldly.


    Tang Wei clenched her fists and looked angrily at Wu Zhongwu.


    The business leaders present looked at this scene and were silent


    Although they are well-known figures in Jinhua City, they are still far from comparable to the Wu family in terms of status, let alone against Wu Zhongwu for a woman.


    Wu Zhongwu is a completely mad dog. He dares to beat people in full view and is ready to take advantage of Tang Wei. Who dares to provoke him by this means?


    They sympathize with Tang Wei and Hu Chao, but they can only sympathize.


    "If our boss comes, you will die miserably," said Tang Wei, biting her silver teeth.


    Wu Zhongwu was stunned and immediately laughed: "ha ha, interesting. What is your boss?"


    "Business tycoon, or Wulin master?"


    "Forget the former. Which one here is not a business tycoon? Do you think they dare fart?"


    "As for the latter, ah, I won''t brag with you. This inch man around me is a retired field special forces soldier of country J. let alone a Wulin expert. Even if the champion comes, he can''t hold up three faces and die!"


    Tang Wei frowned and said, "so you must see our boss?"


    She doesn''t know how powerful this cuntou man is, but she believes Lin Feng will be able to deal with everything.


    After all, he was the one who defeated the God of war Xu Tiance.


    No matter how strong this inch is, can it be compared with Xu Tiance?


    When Tang Wei was about to call Lin Feng, Wu Zhongwu was impatient and winked at the man.


    The cuntou man nodded, took a sharp knife from his body, squatted down and raised Hu Chao''s arm.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Tang Wei''s face changed greatly.


    "Hand over the formula and go drinking with me. I can consider letting go of the life of this waste for the time being."


    Wu Zhongwu said with a smile.


    He didn''t pay attention to Hu Chao at all.


    A dog that falls into a ditch is still a dog even if it gets up.


    As for Tang Wei, if she is still in the Tang family, she is not afraid of three points, but when she learns that she has broken up with the Tang family and is dismissed from office, she is no different from ordinary women.


    Don''t touch her. Even if the overlord bows hard here, the Wu family can settle it at most by paying a little price afterwards.


    It''s just that he''s not used to being watched by so many people.


    "It seems that you are going to watch this guy become disabled?" Wu Zhongwu shrugged and then said, "disable his hand."


    Without saying a word, the inch man raised his knife and cut it off.


    "No, no, I promise you. Can''t I promise you?"


    Tang Wei said anxiously.


    "Hehe, he who knows current affairs is a hero. If only he had promised earlier?" Wu Zhongwu smiled.


    The cuntou man pulled Hu Chao up and threw him over.


    "Brother Chao, are you okay?" Tang Wei hurriedly helped him.


    "Miss Tang, you can''t go there. I promised Lin Feng to protect you. Cough..."


    Hu Chao said, coughing up a mass of blood in his mouth.


    "Brother Chao, your injury is very serious. Go to the hospital first..."


    "As for me, after you get to the hospital, send a message to Lin Feng, and he will come to save me," Tang Wei said.


    "No, if the beast did something to you, it would be too late!" Hu Chao shook his head and said in a hurry.


    Tang Wei was about to speak. The cuntou man came directly over and pushed Hu Chao away. Then he said coldly, "do you want me to knock you out or carry you by yourself?"


    "You will regret it!" Tang Wei bit her lips and said bitterly.


    "It seems better to knock you out!" the inch man sneered, raised his hand and was about to chop Tang Wei''s back neck


    At this time, the sudden change protruded!


    The ceiling suddenly "clicked" and exploded a big hole. Several figures fell from the sky and fell on the spot, just in front of Tang Wei.


    This sudden scene, not to mention the presence of these businessmen stunned, Rao Shi cuntou man was also startled


    "What''s the situation? Is this a movie?"


    "No, these people don''t seem to have Weiya!"


    "Then how did you jump down so high that nothing happened?"


    The crowd stared at these unexpected guests.


    The cuntou man had a faint feeling of danger in his heart. He instinctively assumed a defensive posture and said in a deep voice:


    "Who are you?"


    One of them, a handsome man in his early thirties, dressed in white, said faintly, "the dead don''t need to know so much."


    "By you?"


    The cuntou man smiled grimly and immediately stepped up, with a quick fist!


    This fist is like a tiger going down the mountain. It is unstoppable. With a fierce force, it seems to blow up the air!


    "He''s great. Get away!" Tang Wei said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Tang, it''s all right." the man in white smiled. "Don''t say that the current me, even the former me, can easily deal with this degree of attack."


    The voice fell, and the man in white did not retreat but entered. When his fist came, he hit it with his shoulder.


    Click!


    There was no picture of flesh and blood flying in the imagination, but a scream from inch hair. The fist was like hitting steel. The bones split in an instant, and his facial features were distorted by the pain!


    The next second, the man in white formed his palm with one hand, drew a half arc in the air and suddenly shot it¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    This slap hit the cuntou man''s chest, followed by a breath and a hula, which spread from the palm of his hand!


    Boom!


    Just listen to a loud noise!


    Cuntou man flew to more than ten meters in the air. He didn''t even have time to scream. He exploded directly. His body was torn apart and broken to pieces. There was no meat residue left


    "Ah!"


    Seeing this terrible scene, all the people present were frightened!


    God, what power is this?


    A slap can make a bomb?


    If it weren''t for the bloody smell in the air and the slowly falling pieces of clothes, they almost thought it was a science fiction movie!


    Wu Zhongwu''s eyes widened, and he could no longer see a trace of blood on his face!


    Cuntou man, just die?


    How is this possible?


    Is this a dream?


    He looked at the man in white walking towards him, his lips trembling and said, "you... Who are you?"


    The man in white smiled and said, "Mr. Lin''s man, a member of the green dragon team, code named dragon seven."

 Chapter 254

    Green dragon team member, code name - Dragon seven?


    What''s this?


    Everyone was confused.


    Tang Wei doesn''t know what''s going on, but she''s relieved to know that these people are Lin Feng''s people.


    But it''s too hard, isn''t it?


    Raise your hand and blow this inch... Into slag?


    "What green dragon team, i... I haven''t heard of it!"


    Wu Zhong Wu Zhan said timidly.


    "Hum, of course you haven''t heard of it. This is a team founded by our boss, that is, Mr. Lin, which is specially used to protect the people around us."


    "After training for several months, I was beaten. Today, I can finally beat others."


    Long Qi said with a sneer.


    "Wait, dragon seven, why are you doing it? We''re itching!"


    "Yes, the rest will be left to us!"


    The other three were unhappy and complained one after another.


    Long Qi was helpless: "well, anyway, the rest is also a group of waste materials with developed limbs. I''ll give it to you for disposal."


    Wu Zhongwu''s face changed greatly. He hurriedly said to the bodyguard beside him, "come on, hold on. I''ll give you a reward at that time!"


    When the bodyguards rushed over, Wu Zhongwu turned and ran away.


    The skill called Long Qi frightened him. He didn''t stay here to die.


    Even an inch is not an opponent. The remaining dozen bodyguards can only be defeated for a few minutes at most


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly, screams rang out again and again.


    Long Qi turned his head to see this scene, and his face turned blank


    I saw the dozen bodyguards lying on the ground and fainting.


    In a few seconds, it''s all solved?


    What kind of monster are they?


    "I''m dragon eight."


    "I''m dragon nine."


    "I''m dragon ten."


    The three coldly reported the code, and then grabbed Wu Zhongwu and brought him to Tang Wei.


    "Miss Tang, what are you going to do with them?"


    Dragon seven said respectfully, "kill them or abolish them?"


    Tang Wei covered her mouth and the whole person was still in shock.


    Marvel at their terrible force value, and can''t believe that killing in their mouth is just like eating and drinking water.


    "Are you really Lin Feng''s people?" Tang Wei asked.


    "Sure." the four nodded.


    Long Qi explained: "we were originally a group of fighting experts from all over the country. After being selected by Mr. Lin, after a period of devil training, he compiled a green dragon team to protect his family and friends."


    "So it is. It''s really thoughtful of Lin Feng."


    Tang Wei smiled bitterly. She didn''t expect that Lin Feng had such a powerful team.


    Although she doesn''t know martial arts, from the skill of those people just now, she can be comparable to an ordinary small army!


    But Tang Wei can understand.


    After all, muziqiu suffered several crises and even almost lost his life. Especially on the princess cruise ship, Lin Feng almost fell into a semi crazy state. If it weren''t for muziqiu''s face, he would be killed!


    Later, he abandoned the eldest son of the Xu family and fought with Xu Tiance.


    To put it bluntly, he is so crazy because the people around him are hurt.


    "Your name is dragon seven, so there must be dragon one, dragon two, dragon three or something?" Tang Wei asked.


    "Yes, Miss Tang, some of the others are assigned to protect Prince Wang and the other are to protect miss muziqiu." Long Qi said with a smile.


    "I see." Tang Wei nodded.


    Needless to say, it''s Wang Cong.


    "Miss Tang, what should I do with these dregs?" said Long Qi.


    "Throw them out. After all, Jianlong group is about to open, and it''s not good to fight and kill." Tang Wei said.


    "OK."


    Long Qi nodded and then waved his hand: "throw it out!"


    The three men immediately began to throw out the paralyzed security guards.


    Wu Zhongwu had been scared to pee for a long time. He was about to leave even rolling and lying on the ground. Unexpectedly, long Qi had been staring at him for a long time. He walked up and kicked Wu Zhongwu''s ass.


    "| ''o'' | | ~"


    Wu Zhongwu howled with pain and rolled several times on the ground.


    "I said can you go?"


    Long Qi walked over, picked up Wu Zhongwu with one hand and sneered: "Mr. Lin specially ordered that the minion teach him a lesson. He can''t kill, but the person who takes the lead in picking things must let him have a long memory!"


    "No, no, ah!"


    In full view of the public, long Qi suddenly stepped on Wu Zhongwu''s arm.


    Hearing a crisp click, Wu Zhongwu turned his eyelids directly and fainted. His pants were wet. It was obvious that he was in pain and incontinence.


    "Drag away." dragon seven said.


    "I refuse."


    "He stinks so much that I won''t touch him."


    "Yes, you are also dragon seven. Even if you waste his hand, don''t waste it here. No, it stinks!"


    The three shook their heads, turned their backs and covered their noses.


    "You bastards!" Long Qi was so angry that he had to do it himself and threw Wu Zhongwu out.


    He doesn''t care who Wu Zhongwu is.


    Anyway, Mr. Lin said, just let go.


    In such a big Jinhua City, he can only say very few, very few


    What about Mr. Wu?


    Even Xu Tiance, the God of war, dares to move. This is just a little mouse!


    After everything was done, long Qi took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, it''s done."


    "The man who hurt Mr. Hu and tried to humiliate Miss Tang Wei was thrown out by me with a broken arm."


    In a chic villa.


    Lin Feng sat on the sofa. After hearing the report from Long Qi, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "well done. Continue to protect them in turn for 24 hours. If the childe who has been abandoned doesn''t know how to harass him, you''re welcome. Kill him directly."


    "Yes," said the Dragon seven.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Feng looked at the stunned, pale middle-aged man opposite and said with a smile, "boss Tang, where were we just now?"


    It took Tang Zhiqiang a long time to react: "ah? I... we talked about the old house."


    Lin Feng patted his head: "Oh, yes, the old house is like this, boss Tang. The old house is my grandfather''s ancestral property. It was cheated by his son, so..."


    "Mr. Lin, you don''t have to say!" Tang Zhiqiang interrupted. "It''s just an old house. It''s nothing at all. I''ll let the workers stop work now and give it back to the old man with both hands."


    "Thank you. How much did you pay for this old house?" Lin Fengdao asked.


    "It''s just small money. Mr. Lin doesn''t have to take it to heart." Tang Zhiqiang said with a dry smile


    Just now he heard the content in Lin Feng''s phone and was already frightened!


    Especially when he heard the sentence "kill directly", he was even more frightened.


    How dare he ask for the money?


    I used to think he was just a powerful doctor, but now it seems... This is a big black man!


    "I''ll give you money, and it''s still double. After all, you should have consumed a lot of financial resources during the construction period, so I can''t let you suffer." Lin Feng waved his hand.


    "I really don''t need Mr. Lin. we''ve known each other for so long. Why do you see so much..."


    "This is not a matter of being invisible, but a principle. OK, it''s so decided. Give me the bank card."


    "Well, ok..."


    After the transaction, Lin Feng left.


    Tang Zhiqiang stood in the house, looked at Lin Feng''s back from the window, wiped the cold sweat on his head with his hand, and said with a bitter smile:


    "Doctor Lin, who is sacred?"

 Chapter 255

    Down group, President''s office.


    "Sorry, president Tang, I may not be able to sign this contract."


    "First of all, there may be problems with your plan. The real estate of Dongmao building has been sold for many years. Now the price is not one third of what you said, but one tenth. We will definitely lose a lot of money."


    "Second, the plan of the power plant is not perfect. First, it is close to the suburbs, which is not convenient for business. Secondly, there are problems in the choice of location..."


    A man in his fifties, with his hair combed meticulously and wearing an old suit, spit. After finishing his idea, he apologized: "so, president Tang, I''m sorry."


    Sitting in the office chair, Tang Ruohan frowned and said, "President Liu, you really don''t think about it anymore? Don''t forget, your current partner is the Tang family. It''s your honor to cooperate with the Tang family. If you don''t agree, there are still many people in line behind you."


    President Liu smiled: "I am a businessman. The ultimate goal of a businessman is to make money, but to lose money... President Tang, I will not doubt your Tang Group in terms of financial resources and strength, but if I can''t make money, even if the partner is so tall, what''s the meaning for me?"


    Tang Ruohan hummed, "are you sure you have considered it clearly?"


    "Yes, I''ll have a chance to see you again. I''m very sorry, president Tang." President Liu stretched out his hand and apologized.


    "Go away." Tang Ruohan didn''t even look at him. He said coldly, "you''re just a small company. I really think Tang Ruohan will pay attention to it? Get out!"


    President Li looked a little ugly and wanted to attack, but because the other party was the daughter of the aristocratic family after all, he really offended. He was afraid that there would be many difficulties in the future business path, so he finally chose to swallow his anger and leave here.


    "Next."


    Tang Ruohan said expressionless.


    The door of the office was pushed open.


    The boss of another company came in with a smile.


    "Mr. Ma, sign the contract. At that time, the market will open up and the profit will be 82. We 8 and you 2."


    Tang Ruohan said lazily.


    "Sorry, president Tang, our company is short of funds recently. I''m afraid we can''t cooperate."


    Mr. Ma apologized.


    "What?"


    Tang Ruohan slapped the table heavily and said angrily, "didn''t we agree last time that we would cooperate this month?"


    "This..." Mr. Ma said reluctantly, "it''s mainly because there''s something wrong with the finance. A lot of money hasn''t come back, so there''s no way. President Tang, this cooperation can only be cancelled."


    "Do you dislike being divided less?" Tang Ruohan snorted, "that''s seventy-three, you three, we seven."


    "Not this problem..." Ma always shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "June 4th."


    "Mr. Tang, listen to me..."


    "Five five!"


    Tang Ruohan gritted his teeth; "This is the limit I can compromise. I won''t hide it from you. This cooperation is very important to me. Let''s divide it by 50-50. If you don''t promise again, be careful that I turn my face."


    "I really want to promise, but the money in my pocket doesn''t promise." Mr. Ma said bitterly.


    "Go away! Go away! Go away quickly!" Tang Ruohan said impatiently.


    Mr. Ma quickly ran away and left.


    Walking outside the company, Mr. Ma saw that Mr. Liu had just got on the bus.


    Mr. Liu rolled the window open and said with a smile, "how about Mr. Ma? Has the cooperation been negotiated?"


    "I bah!" Mr. Ma scolded with disgust on his face. "I''ll promise her, I''m a fool!"


    "Oh, you didn''t promise?" Mr. Liu smiled.


    "Nonsense! This bitch surnamed Tang really takes herself seriously. Don''t talk about the May fifth plan. Even if it''s September 1st, I won''t cooperate with her. It''s obvious that I''ll lose money!" Mr. Ma disdained.


    "That''s not true. Tang Ruohan doesn''t know how to do business at all. She said that her Xiaobai gave her face. Guess what she said just now? She actually told me to cooperate with her in the face of the Tang family? Hehe, the face of the Tang family is very big, but I''m not stupid. If I cooperate with such a vase with only face and no brain, I won''t lose my money in the end?" President Liu sneered.


    President Ma sighed: "Alas, it''s a pity that such a good project has been ruined on this stupid woman... If president Tang Wei is still there, even if it''s 91%, I will cooperate with her."


    "President Tang Wei won''t be so mean, because he will share 50-50 with us at the beginning." Mr. Liu sighed, "I don''t know if the old owner of the Tang family is out of his mind. He actually withdrew Miss Tang Wei. In terms of business means, a hundred Tang Ruohan can''t beat him!"


    "President Tang Wei killed Tang Ruohan in seconds even if he was more beautiful!" Mr. Ma said angrily.


    "Well, let''s say a few words less and be careful to be heard by those who want to... She is also a member of the Tang family if Tang Ruohan is abandoned again." President Liu said.


    "Yes," Ma always nodded.


    The two exchanged greetings and left each other.


    At this time, Tang Ruohan was busy in the president''s office.


    Phone calls came one after another. They were all about cooperation six months ago, but now they have broken their contracts one by one.


    These people would rather pay millions of contract breaking money than cooperate.


    The person who talked about these cooperation six months ago is Tang Wei, who has left her job.


    "I''m so angry! I''m so angry!"


    Tang Ruohan lifted up the documents on the table and threw them down. His pretty face was distorted by anger.


    "I don''t believe it. I''m not as good as Tang Wei!"


    "She can talk about business, just like Tang Ruohan!"


    Dong Dong!


    The door was knocked.


    The secretary came in and said, "the president, the five party company and the data machinery company have also cancelled the plan, and..."


    "That''s enough, I don''t know. Do you need to come in and talk? Why, do you want to annoy me again?" Tang Ruohan planned impatiently, picked up the coffee on the table and threw it on the secretary.


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    The hot fly splashed on the Secretary''s skin and made her scream with pain.


    "Go away!" Tang Ruohan said coldly.


    "Yes, yes."


    The secretary was wronged, but he didn''t dare to blame and complain. He picked up the coffee on the ground and fled in a hurry.


    Dong Dong!


    The door was knocked again!


    "Fuck you!"


    Tang Ruohan was completely angry and scolded: "Xiao Chen, don''t you fucking want to do it? Dare you come in and bother me?"


    "Sister, what makes you so angry and spit fragrance?"


    A thin, handsome man came over with a smile.


    Tang Ruohan was stunned, then blushed and said, "brother Wenxuan, why did you come in? You didn''t knock first."


    This attitude is quite different from before.


    Tang Wenxuan smiled, walked up to Tang Ruohan and held her chin in his hand: "why, I need to knock first when I come to your office?"


    "It''s not necessary." Tang Ruohan said with a smile. "After all, my office is your office. Even my people are yours."


    "Hey, hey, you goblin, your mouth is very sweet." Tang Wenxuan smiled. "Tell me, what''s so unhappy?"


    "It''s not Tang Wei''s bitch!" Tang Ruohan snorted.


    "Tang Wei?" Tang Wenxuan was stunned. "Isn''t Tang Wei fired? Why is she angry with you?"


    "Yes..." Tang Ruohan told the story again.


    Tang Wenxuan frowned and said, "it''s really tricky. After all, this cooperation is very important to you. The old man put down his words. You must make a hundred million achievements alone this year. Once these cooperation are discussed, your performance will reach the standard. Unfortunately..."


    "Yes, these unscrupulous dogs, I decided to share with them for the sake of performance, but they still didn''t agree!" Tang Ruohan said angrily.


    Tang Wenxuan smiled and said nothing.


    No one knows her business level better than him. She is definitely a practical rookie.


    The reason why the old owner is willing to give her the position of president for the time being is mainly to use her to suppress Tang Wei, let Tang Wei "retreat in the face of difficulties" and take the initiative to leave.


    Now the old owner''s goal has been achieved, so he will give Tang Ruohan this difficult problem and order her to make a 100 million list by the end of this year.


    This is clearly embarrassing Tang Ruohan.


    Not to mention the mess of her cooperation plan, few people dare to cooperate with him in terms of her strong character. As long as people who are a little knowledgeable know that Tang Ruohan doesn''t understand anything at all. It''s necessary to lose money when doing business with her, mainly because they don''t dare to discuss it in the end.


    "Brother Wenxuan, please give me some advice!"


    Tang Ruohan coquettishly said, "it will be the end of the year in three months. If I can''t complete the task, I can''t keep the position of president."


    "Why, now I think of your brother Wenxuan? Before I called you, you still looked like you didn''t pay attention."


    Tang Wenxuan sat on the sofa and joked.


    "That''s because people have been too busy recently. As you know, all kinds of work are pressing up. I don''t have time to find you." Tang Ruohan pouted and pretended to be wronged.


    "Hey, hey, I can understand that you''re busy. Now that I''m here, how can you reward me?" Tang Wenxuan hugged Tang Ruohan in his arms and said with a smile.


    Tang Ruohan blushed and said, "brother Wenxuan, you say, people listen to you."


    "OK, I brought a fun uniform and you''ll change it later." Tang Wenxuan said and took out a package like a trick.


    "Brother Wenxuan, you are good or bad!" Tang Ruohan said with a smile, "but this is the office. Shall we find a hotel later?"


    "No, I''m going to stimulate here." Tang Wenxuan smiled and said, "come on, change it. I''ll give you some advice."


    "Hum, hooligan!" Tang Ruohan hummed, but his eyes were full of spring.


    She locked the door of the office, drew the curtains, and then changed into this funny uniform in front of Tang Wenxuan.


    After the change, Tang Ruohan walked to the mirror with great expectation.


    "Ah!"


    Tang Ruohan was startled and his eyes stared straight: "this... This is?"


    Tang Ruohan in the mirror is wearing a one-piece suit, a green light vest on the upper body and five point shorts on the lower body. The strangest thing is that a circle of leaves is tied around the waist!


    Yes, it''s a leaf!


    She always thought the dress looked familiar. She didn''t know where she had seen it.


    "It''s so beautiful! I found this gourd doll suit after looking for it on the Internet for a long time. It''s really beautiful to wear it on Ruohan!"


    Tang Wenxuan came over excitedly and looked at Tang Ruohan with shining eyes.


    "Hu... Luwa?"


    Tang Ruohan was stunned and twitched at the corner of his mouth: "brother Wenxuan, are you... Are you serious?"


    "Of course, don''t you think it''s very beautiful?" Tang Wenxuan said brightly.


    "...." Tang Ruohan.


    "By the way, you are the water baby in the gourd brothers. Look at me..." Tang Wenxuan took out another uniform.


    "Is it fire baby?"


    "No, it''s grandpa!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    *


    Two hours later.


    They ended everything with sweat and changed their clothes.


    As for the two uniforms, they had long been torn to pieces and thrown into the dustbin.


    "Brother Wenxuan, tell me quickly. What''s the plan?"


    Tang Ruohan nestled in Tang Wenxuan''s arms and panted.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Since I''m here, I naturally have a way." Tang Wenxuan slowly LIT an afterthought cigarette, took a sip, touched Tang Ruohan''s hair and said, "by the way, have you heard of Zhenlong company?"


    Tang Ruohan shook his head: "no, where is the small company?"


    "We can''t talk about small companies. After all, they haven''t opened yet." Tang Wenxuan smiled, "However, this company is not simple. It is said that it has developed two special drugs. One is powerful and aphrodisiac. Even your 80 year old man can be as brave as a tiger. The other is that you can instantly recover the injured places on your body. For example, if there are scars on your face or skin injuries, you can be cured immediately. It can be said to be very magical."


    "Really? Is it so powerful?" Tang Ruohan obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Hey, hey, if I ask you, was I good just now?" Tang Wenxuan said.


    "Awesome, awesome!" Tang Ruohan blushed and giggled. "Usually it''s up to two minutes. I was shocked for more than two hours just now... Eh, don''t tell me, what kind of medicine did you use?"


    Tang Wenxuan smiled and said, "that''s right. The pill is called water return pill. I specially asked people to buy one through special channels. Shit, five thousand one thousand one."


    "Fifty million?" Tang Ruohan was stunned. "Isn''t this cheating?"


    "I thought I was cheated at first, but after I used it, ha ha, you can see the effect." Tang Wenxuan said with a bad smile.


    "My God, is it really so magical?" Tang Ruohan covered his mouth. "But it''s too expensive."


    "Expensive is necessary. It is said that taking one of these pills can completely recuperate the body and maintain the effect for a lifetime... Oh, there is another pill called Huayu pill, which is cheaper, 10 million one. Although it has not been tested by yourself, it must be very powerful." Tang Wenxuan said.


    "What do you mean, cousin?" Tang Ruohan said.


    "It''s natural to cooperate with this company, and then try to buy the formulas of these two drugs at a high price. At that time, we will develop them ourselves," Tang Wenxuan said with a smile.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s get in touch immediately. You can''t miss such a good business opportunity!" Tang Ruohan said excitedly.


    Tang Wenxuan waved his hand: "don''t worry, Ruohan, do you think there is no other company staring at such a big cake?"


    "So what? Anyway, we don''t believe that Zhenlong group won''t allow us because we have such strong financial resources!" Tang Ruohan said casually.


    "Oh, you''re wrong. I heard others say that at the promotion conference, the Wu family also came and wanted to forcibly acquire the drug formula of Zhenlong group. Guess what?" Tang Wenxuan said.


    "People of the Wu family?" Tang Ruohan was stunned. "Although the Wu family is not as powerful as our Tang family, it is also super first-class in Jinhua City. If they want to buy and sell, how dare the other party not agree?"


    Tang Wenxuan shook his head and said, "you are wrong. Instead of giving the Wu family face, the other party beat Wu Zhongwu, the representative of the Wu family. I heard that one hand was interrupted and threw it out directly."


    "What?"


    Tang Ruohan widened his eyes. "Is Zhenlong group crazy? Even the people of the Wu family dare to provoke?"


    "So ah, if you can produce this magical medicine and dare to provoke the Wu family, if you guessed right, the boss behind the Zhenlong group must have a lot of power... So we''d better not provoke it easily if it''s not necessary." Tang Wenxuan said.


    "Then what should we do?" Tang Ruohan said anxiously.


    "Wait, one month later, at the opening ceremony of Zhenlong group, we will officially choose partners. As long as the person in charge of this company is not out of his mind, our Tang family is absolutely bound to win!" Tang Wenxuan said.


    "If we succeed, my 100 million performance can be done?" Tang Ruohan said excitedly.


    "One hundred million?" Tang Wenxuan laughed. "My little darling, you are still too confused in this regard. You don''t understand how there is a market for water return pill and Huayu pill."


    "Let me put it this way. As long as we can cooperate with them, our company can make 10 billion yuan."


    "Ten, ten billion?" Tang Ruohan felt that his breathing would stop.


    "This is just cooperation, and if we can get their drug formula..."


    Tang Wenxuan said this and didn''t go on.


    There was a flash of ambition in his eyes.


    As if the whole world had been trampled under his feet.

 Chapter 256

    Although there are only three months left, Mr. Su doesn''t seem to be in a state of dry oil. On the contrary, he looks red and looks good. He usually has one meal a day, but now he has returned to three meals a day. He occasionally drinks a little wine and goes downstairs for a walk.


    Su Aiguo said that this may be a state of reflection, and the old man felt the same.


    In fact, this is not a reflection at all, but a trace of aura from Lin Feng Taiyi''s divine needle at that time, maintaining the old man''s body.


    Once this aura is released, the old man''s life will come to an end.


    The old man is not afraid of death. He has lived for so many years and has lived enough. His 80th birthday is more than a month away. He can leave after his birthday. He already feels that this is a gift from God.


    However, he still can''t forget the old house. He still hopes that the last place where he closes his eyes is the old house full of countless memories.


    On this day, Su Aiguo received a call from Julie who was far away in the United States.


    As usual, Julie asked him with a runny nose and tears when he would be back?


    Su Aiguo smiled and told her about the ticket this afternoon.


    Julie cheered at the news.


    Of course, I didn''t forget to ask him, what a harvest this time.


    Su Aiguo laughed and said, of course, this is our happiness for the rest of our life. How can I forget it?


    During the period of returning home, Su Aiguo made more than 30 million from He Li, Su ya, Ma Haojie, the old man and his major relatives.


    In addition to the 40 million yuan in the old house, when he returned this time, his pocket was filled with 70 million yuan. Even in economically developed America, he was still rich and full of money.


    As for what watt company is, of course, a scam.


    The company''s website is set up abroad and is specially made by Su Aiguo. Unless it has very cutting-edge technology or goes to the United States for investigation, it is difficult to identify the true and false.


    Now that the money is in hand, it''s time to leave. Otherwise, if we drag it on, maybe the matter will be exposed.


    Thinking of this, Su Aiguo sighed.


    He looked at his wife he Li, who was busy in the kitchen. Although she was old and yellow, after all, she shared the bed for so many years. Once he left, he would never return to China again in his life and would never meet again in the future.


    And Su Ya and Su Ting, both of whom are her own flesh and blood. In fact, he was reluctant to give them up.


    However, I can''t bear the child to set the wolf. 70 million!


    This is enough to spend a lifetime in the United States.


    In particular, at the thought of singing with young, beautiful and tall julie night and night, Su Aiguo was even more itchy and wanted to fly back immediately.


    "Wife, accompany me to see the old man."


    Su Aiguo suddenly said.


    He has made up his mind to leave today.


    Wife or two daughters, the future is still long, but the father who gave birth to him and raised him is doomed to be separated by Yin and Yang.


    So he decided to see the old man again before he left.


    "Why do you want to see the old man at this time?" He Li stopped her work and wondered.


    "You know, the old man won''t live long. We can take a look at him once. In the future, we can''t even see it if we want to." Su Aiguo said.


    "Then... OK." He Li was reluctant.


    They changed their clothes and drove to the old man''s house.


    Just as he reached the door, Su Aiguo''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Su Aiguo picked up his mobile phone and looked dignified.


    "What''s the matter, husband?" He Li said.


    "Shh, don''t talk. It''s boss Tang!" Su Aiguo said nervously.


    He pressed the answer button and wondered what boss Tang would call him for at this time?


    The old house has paid the money and delivered the goods. Don''t he want to go back?


    Even if it''s too late to repent, he will soon return to the United States. These mess will be handed over to Heli and them.


    "Hello, boss Tang," said Su Aiguo.


    "Mr. Su, I''m calling to tell you I''m sorry. I really didn''t know that this old house is so important to your father. I''m really sorry. I''m really sorry." Tang Zhiqiang''s voice couldn''t be humble on the phone.


    This surprised Su Aiguo.


    Bad, does the old boy really want to go back on his word?


    "Boss Tang, you don''t have to tell me I''m sorry. We''re a reasonable business. Now I take the money and give you the house. If you want to go back, it''s too late. I know your company is big and rich, but you can''t bully me, a little common people, can you?" Su Aiguo said with a bitter smile.


    "Bully you?"


    Tang Zhiqiang was stunned and hurriedly said; "No, no, no, you misunderstood Mr. Su. I''m calling you to apologize and return the old house to you."


    Su Aiguo frowned and said, "give it back to me?"


    "Yes, just give it back to you." Tang Zhiqiang said.


    "But my money has been spent!" Su Aiguo said helplessly.


    "You still misunderstood me. I mean, the house is for you and I don''t want the money..." Tang Zhiqiang said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Su Aiguo widened his eyes and almost thought he had heard wrong: "you... You say again, give me the house and don''t want the money?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Tang Zhiqiang smiled.


    About Lin Feng''s deal with him, Lin Feng specially told him not to publicize it, so Tang Zhiqiang naturally wouldn''t tell Su Aiguo that the money had been paid for by someone.


    "Boss Tang, aren''t you kidding me?"


    Su Aiguo was completely shocked and thought there was such a good thing?


    "Look what you said, I came with an apology. How dare... By the way, Mr. Su, tell me where you are and I''ll drive here now." boss Tang said with a smile.


    Su Aiguo hesitated and told him the address.


    After hanging up the phone, he Li asked her husband what happened?


    Su Aiguo told her about Tang Zhiqiang''s sudden return of the house.


    "And such a good thing?" He Li covered her mouth and said in surprise, "husband, do you think it would be a scam?"


    "It shouldn''t be. Tang Zhiqiang is a big boss with a head and a face in this city. It''s only 40 million. He doesn''t need it at all." Su Aiguo pinched his chin. "Just, I don''t understand which one he sings. Forget it, wait for him to come over."


    "Do we still go to find the old man now?" He Li said.


    "Don''t worry, wait until Tang Zhiqiang comes." Su AI national highway.


    They went downstairs.


    I waited about half an hour.


    A black business car stopped in front of the door.


    The door opened and it was Tang Zhiqiang.


    "Mr. Su."


    Tang Zhiqiang came over, warmly shook hands with Su Aiguo, and then glanced at He Li. "Is this madam? She''s so young and beautiful."


    He Li was embarrassed to be praised and said with a smile, "boss Tang is flattered."


    "Boss Tang, are you really here to return my house?" Su Aiguo was still a little skeptical.


    "Of course, you see, I have brought all my contracts. Let''s go to the land and Resources Bureau to go through the formalities."


    Tang Zhiqiang said, taking out a stack of documents from his bag.


    Then, Su Aiguo, he Li and Tang Zhiqiang went to the land and Resources Bureau.


    Before long, the transfer was completed, and the old house returned to Su Aiguo''s hands.


    Sue is stupid.


    He thought it was like a real dream!


    The old house sold for 40 million has returned?


    "Boss Tang, can I ask why you suddenly want to return the house to me?" Su Aiguo couldn''t help but say, "and don''t even want the money you paid me before?"


    "This..." Tang Zhiqiang laughed twice. "This is mainly because I feel guilty. I think that the old man is so old. How sad it would be if I didn''t have the ancestral house. That''s why I thought to return the house to you... As for the $40 million, I should apologize to the old man."


    That''s it.


    Su Aiguo is still a little incredible.


    He couldn''t believe that a businessman would suddenly be kind. Do good?


    Even with kindness, there''s no reason not to get back the money before?


    This is very unusual.


    But for Su Aiguo, even if there is fraud, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he will go to the United States soon. If something really happens at that time, he Li and them are also responsible.


    After Tang Zhiqiang left, he Li looked at her husband blankly: "patriotic, you say Tang Zhiqiang, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with her head?"


    "Oh, don''t worry about him. Anyway, don''t give away the house for nothing." Su Aiguo said with a smile.


    "It''s better to return the house so that the old man won''t feel at ease when he dies. This is a good thing we have done." He Li nodded. "Come on, husband, let''s go back and tell the old man the news and make him happy."


    He Li pulled her husband, but found that he didn''t move and looked at him in some doubt.


    "Husband?"


    Su Aiguo suddenly smiled: "wife, why are you so stupid? Now tell the old man, don''t we have no good benefits?"


    He Li trembled, looked at her husband and said, "well, what do you mean..."

 Chapter 257

    Su Aiguo smiled and said, "if you don''t eat the meat sent to the door for nothing, I''ll find another seller and sell it at a high price, so that we can make another profit."


    He Li was startled.


    She probably guessed the abacus in her husband''s heart, but she didn''t expect that he really planned to do so!


    "Husband, are we not authentic?"


    "In my opinion, you can return the old house to the old man first. Anyway, he won''t live long. Don''t we sell the old house after he leaves?"


    He Li noticed.


    "Hehe, you sound all right, but the question is, have you thought about it? When the old man leaves, will he leave the house to me? Moreover, our relatives of the Su family are not only four of us, but also some three aunts and six women. Won''t they fight with us at that time?"


    Su Aiguo shook his head.


    "But your name is written in this house..."


    He Lidao.


    "It''s no use writing names. If you really want to fight for inheritance at that time, these people will never die like mad dogs, and the trouble will be endless."


    Su AI national highway, "so, the best way is to sell the house again while it is now. If I sell the house for tens of millions, I can make more money."


    He Li was reluctant: "patriotic, if the house is sold again, leave some money for our mother and daughter. I''m not confident to invest all of it."


    Su Aiguo glanced at He Li and said with a smile, "OK, no problem. Anyway, my money will be yours sooner or later. It''s nothing to give it to you in advance."


    "It''s very kind of you to be patriotic."


    He Lijiao smiled and leaned over to kiss Su Aiguo.


    Su Aiguo had a smile on his face, but his heart was full of nausea.


    He kept telling himself to bear it. When he went back, he would never see the Yellow faced woman again. He could have fish and water with Julie every day.


    After that, Su Aiguo immediately began to handle the sale of the old house.


    He was eager to sell and returned to the United States early, so the house price was very low.


    Su Aiguo''s price for an old house of about $20 million or $30 million is $15 million. If $15 million can''t be sold, it''s $10 million, or a little lower.


    At this time, it is natural to fish as much as you can.


    *


    At this time, wisteria bay villa.


    Lin Feng just finished from a round of cultivation. A touch of sadness appeared in his slowly opened eyes.


    From the advanced stage to the later stage of foundation construction, the daily cultivation progress is almost mud ox into the sea, and the harvest is very little.


    According to this progress, it will take at least seven or eight years, or more than ten years to break through to the completion period.


    He can''t wait that long.


    Both the mysterious Chen Bo and the God of war in the green dragon hall made him smell the danger.


    He is eager to become stronger. Only by becoming stronger can he ignore all his opponents and enemies.


    When Lin Feng got up from bed, he just saw the crystal clear jade in front of the tea table.


    Black ice Rune!


    He didn''t know why the jade was called that name.


    Since he Ruoyu robbed him last time, he has been here and hasn''t moved again.


    At that time, he Ruoyu secretly attacked Lin Feng with this talisman and directly frozen his whole body into ice... It can be seen that this is by no means an ordinary product.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng''s eyes moved, went to the black ice talisman, picked it up, and then slowly injected a trace of spiritual power into it.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The black ice talisman immediately emitted a burst of dazzling light. The originally warm hall suddenly dropped in temperature and became extremely cold.


    A few seconds later, the walls of the villa were covered with a thick layer of frost.


    Lin Feng scattered his magic power, looked at the house that was almost turned into ice sculpture, and smiled with satisfaction: "yes, it''s really a powerful magic weapon, which can''t be used against the enemy."


    He already had the idea of taking xuanbing Rune for himself. After all, he Ruoyu, a half bucket water practitioner, wasted such a powerful thing.


    "Uncle Chen and he Ruoyu seem to have some different mana... At least, they are different from ordinary real people."


    "You''d better be careful when you see them later."


    Lin Feng said to himself.


    "Ringling -"


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Lin Feng walks over and presses answer.


    After a long time, his face sank, and a touch of fierce anger poured out from his eyebrows: "what you said is true?"


    "OK, then we''ll take the plan!"


    *


    Besides Su Aiguo, he was sitting in bed with his laptop in his hands and staring at the screen without blinking.


    The next second, Su Aiguo suddenly brightened his eyes and his expression became ecstatic.


    Originally, his old house hanging in the housing trading center has been bought by 15 million people!


    The seller''s surname is Chen and his full name is Chen Wei.


    He said he took a fancy to the old house and was going to invest in the business district. Su Aiguo would go to transfer the ownership early tomorrow morning and he would bring the cash to.


    Su Aiguo happily patted the pillow and startled He Li: "husband, why are you so excited? Did you sell the house?"


    "No, no, I saw a joke. It''s very funny." Su Aiguo''s face changed and hurriedly said ha ha.


    "Cut, why don''t I? You hurry to add oil and try to close your eyes before the old man and sell the old house. At that time, I''m still counting on the money to buy some clothes and cosmetics!" He Li said.


    "Don''t worry, wife. The old house will be sold in a week. Just wait for the good news." Su Aiguo said with a smile. Then he closed the computer and went to flood He Li into his arms.


    *


    The next morning.


    Su Aiguo changed into clean clothes, shaved and came out of the bedroom.


    He took a final look at the tired man who was still sleeping.


    The deafening snore was like thunder.


    "Thank God, I''m finally leaving this old woman."


    Su Aiguo muttered, and then took the bag out of the door.


    He has bought today''s ticket. Once he leaves, he will never come back.


    Out of the residential area, Su Aiguo picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, boss Chen? It''s not convenient for you now. Why don''t we trade now? Ah, OK, OK, what, go to Nanhu development center? Oh, I want to consult about the old house first? OK, no problem. I''ll come right now."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Aiguo wondered for a while. He wanted to trade directly to the land and Resources Bureau. Why should he go to the Nanhu development center?


    But on second thought, after all, not everyone is as cheerful as Tang Zhiqiang. They will always meet a few grinding buyers. As long as they can sell, it doesn''t matter if they waste some time. Anyway, the ticket is in the evening.


    After driving the automatic navigation, Su Aiguo drove all the way to Nanhu development center.


    The more you drive, the more the road deviates. There are almost no commercial streets nearby. They are almost in the suburbs.


    For more than an hour, Su Aiguo finally reached his destination.


    A capable middle-aged man in overalls is smiling beside the building.


    After su Aiguo got off the bus, he stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, are you boss Chen?"


    "Yes, I''m Chen Wei." Chen Wei nodded and said apologetically, "excuse me, Mr. Su, for calling you so far."


    "It''s all right, as long as you really want to buy this house, even if it''s a long way..."


    Su Aiguo suddenly stopped, frowned and stared at Chen Wei: "boss Chen, what did you call me just now?"


    "Mr. Su, what''s the matter?" Chen Wei said.


    "But the ID I registered in the real estate trading center is Mr. Zhang." Su Aiguo said in a deep voice.


    Chen Wei''s face changed and his secret way was bad. He accidentally leaked his mouth!


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you know my last name is Su?"


    Su Aiguo said warily.


    "I..."


    Chen Wei didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Without any hesitation, Su Aiguo turned and ran to the car behind him.


    However, before he took a few steps, he suddenly became stiff and stunned.


    "Su Aiguo, you are so flustered. Where do you want to go?"


    A young man came slowly with his hands on his back.


    Su Aiguo''s face was instantly as pale as paper. He clenched his teeth and said, "Lin Feng, what do you... What do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?"


    Lin fengleng snorted, and his eyes suddenly became extremely fierce. "You are a man. A dog can''t change to eat shit!"


    "I specially bought the old house from Tang Zhiqiang and planned to return it to Grandpa. You''re good. You want to resell it again!"


    "Su Aiguo, your heart is made of poisonous snakes?"

 Chapter 258

    Lin Feng looked at Su Aiguo angrily.


    Su Aiguo was a little afraid, especially when he thought that Lin Feng was in the hospital, strangled his throat and almost suffocated, and his legs trembled.


    "Lin Feng, listen to me. I... I''m just hanging for fun. I don''t really want to sell it!"


    Su Aiguo hurriedly explained.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    Lin Feng said coldly.


    Then he took a deep breath and said, "Su Aiguo, I''ve given you a chance."


    "A few days ago, you almost killed grandpa because of the old house."


    "Now, I''m going to come to the old house, and you actually do it again. Your courage... Really is not small!"


    Hearing this, Su Aiguo''s face suddenly changed.


    "You mean you redeemed the house?"


    Lin Feng said coldly, "otherwise, do you think Tang Zhiqiang will be willing to return the old house to you by means of doing business for many years?"


    Su Aiguo swallowed his saliva.


    He knows it all now.


    After a long time, Lin Feng bought the old house.


    He thought of Tang Zhiqiang trembling and walking on thin ice at that time.


    Naturally, this is not afraid of yourself, but afraid of Lin Feng!


    Just a few years later, what happened to Lin Feng, a family cook who worked hard and scolded at will, and became a person that even Tang Zhiqiang was afraid of?


    "Before, I spared your life for the sake of my former father-in-law and grandpa."


    "When you get here today, you don''t want to go."


    The forest wind whispered.


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    Su Aiguo shivered, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    A footstep sounded.


    Then, a big man with a fierce face and more than a dozen men surrounded him.


    It''s ah Biao.


    "Know why? Did you call here?" Lin Feng said faintly.


    Su Aiguo shook his head in horror.


    "Because there are barren mountains around here, if the body is thrown out, it will be eaten by wild animals in less than three days."


    Lin Fengdao.


    Su Aiguo was so scared that he begged for mercy: "Lin Feng, Lin Feng, I know I''m wrong. Don''t kill me. I was wrong before. I''ll change it, I''ll change it!"


    "It''s too late." Lin Feng shook his head.


    A Biao waved his hand.


    Two men immediately surrounded Su Aiguo from left to right.


    Su Aiguo wanted to struggle, but how could his body hollowed out by Julie be the opponent of a professional thug? He was beaten on the ground in two or three times and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    One of them took out a sack and prepared to put Su Aiguo in it.


    Su Aiguo was desperate and wailed: "no, don''t kill me. If I die, who will take care of my father? His old man has less than three months left. Do you want him to send the white haired man to the black haired man?"


    Lin Feng bit his teeth.


    Although he had known that Su Aiguo would plead with the old man, he had a plan to kill without amnesty in his heart, he was still a little uncomfortable when he heard this.


    White haired people send black haired people.


    Yes, the old man has only three months left.


    I finally took back the old house, but my son died.


    How can he sleep peacefully?


    "Mr. Lin?"


    A Biao looks at Lin Feng.


    "Let him go first."


    Lin Fengdao said, "Su Aiguo, this is your last chance. I ask you, what''s the matter with your watt company?"


    Su Aiguo was stunned.


    "Say it!"


    Lin Feng shouted angrily.


    "I, I said!"


    At this time, Su Aiguo naturally didn''t dare to hide, so he told the whole story of Watt''s scam.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Just then, the cell phone rang.


    Lin Feng thought it was the old man. Afraid that he was worried, he asked Su Aiguo to answer the phone.


    Su Aiguo picked it up and saw that the first meal was big.


    Because it was not the old man who called, but Julie who was far away in the United States.


    "Take it, why not?" Lin Feng stared at him coldly and said.


    Su Aiguo was helpless and had to press to answer.


    "Sue, how long do you have to come back? I can''t wait any longer. We don''t want the money for that house. You''re back now. Do you know how much I want to see you?"


    "And Lucy, she has been crying for several nights and has been shouting for daddy."


    "Sue, you talk. Why don''t you talk?"


    Su Aiguo looked bitter and didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Feng sneered, "Julie, Lucy? Who are they?"


    "She, they are..." Su Aiguo''s face was very ugly.


    "Sue, is there someone around you? Am I disturbing you?" Julie said.


    Without waiting for Su Aiguo to speak, Lin Feng grabbed his mobile phone and said in English, "Hello, I''m Su Aiguo''s friend. Who are you?"


    "I''m his wife. Where is he now?" Julie said.


    wife?


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    This Su Aiguo, who has been abroad for so many years, has found a wife?


    So Lucy must be his illegitimate daughter?


    "Su Aiguo has done bad things and can''t come back in his life. Don''t call again in the future." Lin Fengdao.


    "What do you mean? Who the hell are you? Where''s sue now?" Julie became nervous.


    Patter!


    Lin Feng directly hung up his mobile phone and then looked at Su Aiguo with joking eyes.


    "Su Aiguo, you really have the ability. You went abroad without saying a word. At that time, the family thought you had started a business. Unexpectedly, you went outside to pack a mistress and gave birth to a daughter?"


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    "This... This is an accident..."


    Su Aiguo hesitated.


    Pop!


    A Biao was impatient. He slapped him directly and scolded, "can you speak? If you don''t explain honestly, you''ll cut off your tongue!"


    Su Aiguo was afraid of being beaten. He didn''t dare to hide anything any more. He truthfully explained everything that happened during his trip to the United States


    It turned out that he had just gone to the United States for some time. Because he had no culture and technology, he had to wash dishes in a restaurant.


    Because of his age and poor physical strength, he took a rest after washing for a while. When the boss found him lazy, he fired him.


    After that, I played a lot of black jobs, such as waiters, cleaning, billiards, putting ball yuan, fruit store shopping guide, etc. I almost did everything I could do


    Over the past few years, although they have done chores, they are not completely unproductive. At least in English, communication is no problem.


    Usually, Su Aiguo goes to some bars to drink.


    When you are lonely, you will also spend money in the bar to find one or two inferior and cheap ocean horses and discuss an activity involving physical strength and skills with them.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to return home, but he felt that he really went back. It was too shameful. He had to make a name for himself anyway, so that he could boast at home.


    Then he met a so-called big boss.


    This big boss is the founder of watt company.


    Su Aiguo thought that the opportunity to make a lot of money came, so he threw all his savings in the watt company.


    As a result, needless to say, all the money was wasted, the "boss" of watt company was arrested, and only a small part of the money was recovered.


    It can be said that Su Aiguo, who had lost his fortune, was desperate.


    He felt it was time to go home.


    Even in the face of He Li who is old and yellow, the old man who always has a straight face is always better than being white eyed and deceived outside.


    The night before preparing to return home, Su Aiguo went to the bar again.


    He was so drunk that he felt that life was really fucked. He was so wise, but he was reduced to one of these mediocre people because of the lack of opportunities.


    He''s not willing.


    Just when he was depressed, a beautiful blonde sat next to him.


    The beauty is in her early thirties, blonde, plump and tall, and her skin is as white and tender as milk. The most moving thing is her grape like eyes. Blinking twice, it seems that she can hook people''s soul away.


    "Can I sit here?" said the beauty.


    Su Aiguo, who was dizzy with drinking, looked at her, nodded, and then subconsciously said, "how much one night?"


    The beauty was so angry that she turned and left.


    Su Aiguo sneered: "when a bitch still wants to set up a memorial archway? Is it disgusting?"


    However, he was not sober at that time and did not find that the reason why beautiful women sat in front of him was not because of what they wanted to do, but now it was the peak and there was no place nearby.


    Not long after the beauty left her seat, two 18 - or 19-year-old hooligans walked over with an obscene smile and made moves at her while the music was noisy.


    The beauty was very flustered and wanted to escape, but because there were too many people at that time, two little hooligans dragged her from left to right, and did not know that she was dancing.


    All this was seen by Su Aiguo.


    As a foreign black family, he would never meddle in this kind of business, but today he was in a bad mood. Coupled with alcohol, he saw the beautiful woman looking helpless and ready to cry. As soon as his heart was hot, he stood up and rushed over.


    Two hooligans dragged the blonde and were about to take her away. They found a place to have a chicken with wings. Su Aiguo fried a few bottles and hit them on the head.


    The scene was in chaos and screams continued.


    Su Aiguo was finally afraid when the security guard of the bar appeared in a menacing manner.


    He was still in a daze, but the blonde responded quickly and took him behind the bar door.


    I don''t know how long they ran. They were tired and panting in an alley. They started up and went on.


    "Thank you," said the blonde.


    "No... you''re welcome." Su Aiguo grabbed his hair. He was in his fifties and was a little shy for the first time. "I misunderstood you just now. I must apologize to you."


    The blonde giggled and said it didn''t matter. Someone often put her on the spot.


    The two talked for a while. Su Aiguo learned that the beauty''s name was Julie, a model of a company. After being insulted by the boss, he slapped the boss in the face. As a result, he was expelled. A person was unhappy and drank here.


    I didn''t expect to meet a little gangster, let alone be saved by a Chinese man.


    Needless to say, Su Aiguo went to Julie''s house, drank some coffee, watched a movie for a while, and then went about things naturally


    After that, they lived together.


    Obviously, he was not from a country, but he got along very happily. According to Su Aiguo''s memory, that time was his happiest time, even happier than any time he had been with He Li for decades.


    After that, Julie gave birth to a child named Lucy.


    Su Aiguo loves her daughter very much. She even works two or three jobs a day for her milk powder tuition, Julie''s new clothes and cosmetics.


    When Lin Feng heard the corner of his mouth, he wanted aunt he to know. I don''t know if she would take a kitchen knife to chop Su Aiguo into meat sauce and feed it to the dog?


    Well, it''s probably possible

 Chapter 259

    Su Aiguo thinks it''s also a matter to work like this. After all, he''s old and can''t afford it for a long time. The most important thing is that he''s still a black family. What if he''s found out one day and sent home?


    So he must find a way to make money!


    Make a lot of money!


    He learned from Suya''s text message that his daughter had made a new boyfriend. It was said that she was a rich second generation and very rich.


    Su Aiguo thought that although the watt company had been hit, the website was still there. Why not take advantage of this opportunity to collect money in China?


    Let''s not talk about Suya''s boyfriend and wife he Li. Should she have saved a lot of money over the years?


    No matter how bad it is, steal the old man''s house deed. Anyway, it''s good to buy a few hundred or tens of millions of his own name written on it.


    Therefore, a bold idea appeared in Su patriotic''s mind.


    He first bought a lot of American three noes products, then bought air tickets back to China, pretended to be a successful person, cheated his wife, daughter and Ma Haojie, and made investment.


    When he learned that Ma Haojie''s father was the boss of Junma group, he knew that this trip was not in vain.


    indeed.


    Less than a month''s effort, 70 million.


    Unfortunately, he calculated everything, but didn''t calculate that Lin Feng appeared at the last minute.


    Su Aiguo sighed and regretted.


    If he didn''t covet the last 20 million, now he has been lying in the arms of beauty with 50 million bills.


    "What an interesting story."


    Lin Feng glanced at Su Aiguo, who was dejected, and said with a smile, "so, don''t you have any guilt for He Li and your two daughters?"


    "Er... Guilt, of course, is still there, but..." Su Aiguo said awkwardly, and didn''t say anything later.


    Lin Feng sneered:


    "Just under the temptation of huge money, that little guilt is like farting?"


    Su Aiguo bowed his head and dared not answer.


    "So you can cheat the old house again and again regardless of the old man''s body!"


    "Su Aiguo, what''s your conscience?"


    Lin Feng snapped.


    Su Aiguo begged for mercy and said, "Lin Feng, don''t worry. I already know I''m wrong. I promise I''ll never go to America to find that woman again. I''ll break up with her. I''ll definitely..."


    "Enough!" Lin Feng planned impatiently, "how you and that American girl have nothing to do with me, but if you move the old man''s coffin, I''ll move you!"


    Su Aiguo said sadly, "don''t, don''t, have something to say!"


    Lin Feng looked at the disgusted face and kicked it out.


    Su Aiguo was kicked. He turned his horse upside down and lay on the ground with his stomach covered and a face of pain.


    "Hit me hard!"


    "I don''t want to touch you now in the face of the old man, but I don''t want to spare you so lightly!"


    The forest wind is cold.


    Without saying a word, a Biao took a group of his men and punched and kicked Su Aiguo.


    *


    The Su family.


    He Li paced back and forth in the room, her face full of anxiety.


    "Mom, don''t turn around. I''m dizzy when you turn around!" Suya said helplessly.


    "Xiaoya, why don''t you say your father hasn''t returned?" He Li said pale. "It shouldn''t be. What''s the accident?"


    "Don''t think about it. Didn''t dad go out for a walk? How could there be an accident?" Suya complained.


    He Li didn''t say a word.


    She didn''t tell her daughter the truth.


    Su Aiguo didn''t go out for a walk, but went to trade houses.


    She was worried that Suya would feel uncomfortable and think more, so she hid it.


    "Mom, are you hiding something from you?" Suya frowned, staring at her mother. "Something''s wrong with you!"


    "I, I didn''t..." He Li''s face changed.


    "No, you must have!"


    He Li had no choice but to return boss Tang to the old house. Su Aiguo told Su Ya about the sale again.


    Suya widened her eyes and said excitedly, "Mom, why are you crazy with dad?"


    "You don''t think about it. Boss Tang returned the old house in the face of Grandpa. Dad is selling it now. If boss Tang knows, there will be big trouble!"


    Hearing this, he Li shivered.


    She suddenly thought of a possibility!


    If my husband doesn''t come back now, does it have anything to do with boss Tang?


    After all, it''s almost eight hours now. What about people?


    When he Li was considering whether to call the police, the door suddenly "crunched" and opened.


    Su Aiguo came in from the outside with a tired face.


    "Patriotic, you''re back. What the hell are you..."


    He Li breathed a sigh of relief, but there was something wrong.


    Because Su Aiguo''s face is full of wounds and bruises.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Suya was startled.


    Su Aiguo threw his coat full of dust and blood aside and said with a bitter smile, "don''t mention it. I''m in bad luck!"


    "Did boss Tang teach you a lesson when he found out you were selling a house?" He Li said nervously.


    "Boss Tang?" Su Aiguo was stunned, then shook his head and said, "no, it has nothing to do with Tang Zhiqiang. It''s Lin Feng. It''s the little beast that made me like this!"


    "Lin Feng?"


    Suya and Heli were surprised.


    Why is this related to Lin Feng again?


    "Come on, let''s go to the old man now. Let''s say as we walk!"


    Su Aiguo wiped his face and looked ferocious.


    He hates Lin Feng now!


    Not only let his plan to sell his house come to naught, but now even the United States can''t go back for the time being!


    Before leaving, ah Biao put down his cruel words and said that if he dared to leave Jinhua City, he would ask someone to break his leg.


    If you want to leave again, I''m afraid the chance is really slim!


    At the thought that his beautiful wife and lovely daughter in the United States are waiting for him to go home with tears, Su Aiguo is as heartbroken as a knife!


    *


    Besides, Mr. Su was walking in the community with the help of the housekeeper.


    Suddenly, I saw Su Aiguo and others hurrying over.


    Master Su''s face changed: "patriotic, what''s the matter with your face?"


    Su Aiguo walked over with a runny nose and tears and cried, "Dad, you have to decide for me!"

 Chapter 260

    "Patriotic, what''s the matter with you?"


    Old man Su looked at the scarred, bruised Su Aiguo in front of him, stunned.


    "It''s Lin Feng! He beat me like this!"


    Su Aiguo said sadly.


    "What?"


    Old man Su frowned, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    Su Aiguo wiped his tears and said, "since I sold your old house, I can''t eat or sleep well these days. I feel guilty and uneasy. As soon as I bite my teeth, I reluctantly sold some products at a 50% discount."


    "Although this practice is illegal, I have to do it in order not to make dad angry."


    "In this way, after I sold it for tens of millions, without saying a word, I contacted the boss Tang and asked him to return the ancient house to me."


    "As a result, Lin Fenggang was also present at that time. He actually knew boss Tang."


    "Lin Feng said, this is the old house. Don''t give it back to him so easily. If you want, let the old man come over and kowtow to him on his knees!"


    Hearing this, the old man''s face suddenly became very ugly. He looked at Su Aiguo and said, "Lin Feng, really say that?"


    "It''s true!" Su Aiguo said angrily. "I was very angry and said that grandpa was the person who raised you. How can you treat him like this? As a result, Lin Feng didn''t say a word and asked his men to beat me violently. He also asked me to call and call you to redeem people, or he would kill me!"


    "Of course I didn''t agree, so I kept biting my teeth and bearing his vicious hand. Finally, Lin Feng may be afraid of hitting me, so he stopped his men and told me to go back and tell you that you were lucky that you didn''t kill you with a silver needle last time, but you won''t do it next time!"


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The old man''s mouth and blood sprayed directly on the ground.


    "Dad!"


    Su Aiguo and others hurried over.


    "Evil!"


    The old man looked up at the sky and sighed. His eyes were full of pain.


    He raised Lin Feng because he had an agreement with the beautiful woman with red hair.


    The woman gave him wealth, and he raised the baby.


    Although it is a transaction, he has long regarded Lin Feng as his own grandson.


    Even better for him than Suya and Su ting.


    If it weren''t for the blood relationship, everything about him, including his old house, would be handed over to Lin Feng instead of abandoning him and running to Su Aiguo in the United States.


    But now, how does Lin Feng do it?


    Yes, when he was driven away, he didn''t help himself. His grandfather was useless. Even after Lin Feng was wronged, he didn''t fulfill his responsibility


    However, I have been introspecting!


    Although he is the head of the family, he is old. He really can''t decide some things.


    Why?


    Why do you have to treat yourself in such a cruel way?


    Not only beat the former father-in-law, but also wanted to kneel on the ground and apologize to him?


    The question is, he really knelt down. Can he stand it?


    I heard so many people say that Lin Feng went to the hospital with a silver needle to hurt himself. The old man didn''t believe it. He always felt that there must be some misunderstanding.


    But now?


    The facts are in front of us.


    The filial grandson has really gone far


    Old man Su wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and sat on the stool in a daze.


    He suddenly thought of the Su family banquet. Lin Feng asked him, but do you remember the appointment?


    At that time, he personally went to Wisteria Bay and saw Lin Feng.


    He begged Lin Feng to let the Su family go once.


    Lin Feng agreed and said that he would be able to avoid the death penalty of the Su family in the future.


    In fact, that time was Lin Feng''s last favor.


    Now that the human relationship has run out, Lin Feng can naturally take revenge on their su family regardless of the old relationship.


    "Dad, this is the key to the old house."


    Su Aiguo took the key out of his pocket and said.


    The old man took the key tremblingly, with a little less grief on his face.


    The things of the old ancestors have come back, which can be regarded as missing a worry.


    "Patriotic, you''ve worked hard this time. You all go back. I want to be alone." the old man said.


    Su Aiguo and others nodded and left here.


    On the way back, he Li looked at her husband who was concentrating on driving and couldn''t help saying, "husband, the injury on your face is really hit by Lin Feng?"


    "Nonsense, who else can there be but this little beast?" Su Aiguo said bitterly.


    He can''t deal with Lin Feng now. He can only use this way to let the old man hate him.


    As for revenge, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    Now the most important thing is how to leave Jinhua City and go to the United States.


    The longer it takes, the worse it will be for him. If the money doesn''t come back, it will be very troublesome.


    When the car drove to the door, Suya suddenly looked out of the window and said happily, "ah Jie, you''re coming!"


    It turned out that Ma Haojie was standing outside.


    Su Aiguo had a headache.


    What he is most afraid to see now is Ma Haojie


    Sure enough, after getting off the bus, Ma Haojie came straight to the point and asked Su Aiguo when the money would arrive?


    According to the agreement, it should be paid back now!


    Su Aiguo smiled twice and said, "Xiao Wang, look, can you wait a little longer?"


    "Still waiting?" Ma Haojie frowned. "Uncle, it''s not that I can''t wait, but my father. Recently, the company has a financial problem. He has been urging me to take out the $20 million early, otherwise I''ll look good."


    "This......" Su Aiguo looked embarrassed.


    "Uncle, tell me honestly, isn''t your product hard to sell?" Ma Haojie asked tentatively.


    Su Aiguo''s heart pounded, but his face was very calm. He hummed coldly, "why, Xiao Wang, you don''t trust me?"


    "No, I just ask." Ma Haojie hurried.


    "Don''t worry, Watt company is a powerful company. Several bosses in it are American super rich. Now they have delayed the listing time a little. When the time comes, I will pay you back." Su Aiguo deliberately pretended to be unhappy, "if you still don''t trust me, I''ll let the old man mortgage the old house to you. What do you think?"


    "No, no, uncle, don''t be serious. I''ll really say it casually." Ma Haojie said.


    "Ah Jie, you can''t trust my father!" Suya also complained.


    "Yes, Xiao Wang, your uncle is doing so well in the United States, only tens of millions. Can he lose yours?" He Li said.


    "Understand, understand, it''s my fault. I should scold, ha ha."


    Ma Haojie made a ha ha, then the conversation turned and said: "By the way, I heard that one month later, a company named Zhenlong will hold an opening ceremony. Zhenlong company is very strong and has attracted many business tycoons in Jinhua City. I think my uncle should take this opportunity to sell it on the spot? After all, wate''s products make so much money, and many people will join in at that time."


    "Oh, is there such a thing?" Su Aiguo was stunned, but he was a little flustered.


    After all, as long as people with a little experience know that the products of the three noes company are fake, they really sell them. So many business leaders on the scene still expose their conspiracy every minute?


    "Oh, is there such a good chance? Can we go too?" He Li said in surprise.


    Ma Haojie smiled and said, "most people naturally don''t have a chance, but then my father will go with me and get more places. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "Well, that''s kind and patriotic. I really want to thank Xiao Wang this time." He Li said with a smile.


    Su Aiguo smiled bitterly.


    He now expects to find a chance to slip away within a month

 Chapter 261

    Zhu''s old house.


    "Master, no, master!"


    The housekeeper hurried in, his face full of panic and terror.


    "What''s up?"


    Mr. Zhu just woke up from his lunch break and was sitting at the exquisite classical round table, tasting tea and listening to the drama.


    "There is a corpse at the gate of the old house!" said the housekeeper.


    "Corpse?" Master Zhu''s face changed.


    He immediately got up and went outside the door with the housekeeper.


    The body has been carried to the yard by the servants of the Zhu family.


    At the moment of seeing the body, Master Zhu trembled and suddenly widened his eyes!


    Just because he is very familiar with the clothes on the body


    The patron saint of the Zhu family, who has no name and claims to be heaven''s punishment, has been dressed in such simple black cloth for decades and has never changed.


    And now, my patron saint, has, has


    Master Zhu trembled and said, "is it... Is it him?"


    "It''s not clear yet. I''m waiting for the forensic doctor to come." the housekeeper said.


    Before long, the relatives of the Zhu family came one after another.


    They were also surprised to see the bodies on the ground.


    However, no one can be sure whether the owner of the body is a natural punishment.


    Then the medical examiner came.


    After several hours of testing and DNA comparison, it was finally confirmed that the deceased was a natural punishment.


    At the moment of knowing the result, Master Zhu felt a whirling world in front of him. He stumbled and almost fell. Fortunately, several descendants came to help him in time.


    "No, no, how could he die..."


    Old man Zhu burst into tears and choked in his voice.


    He can''t believe it. God''s punishment just left


    Although the relationship between the two was a slave, Master Zhu regarded him as his best friend from a very early time.


    At that time, the Zhu family was not strong enough. It was God''s punishment that stood by him and helped him lay the world step by step.


    Over the years, God doesn''t know how many bullets and scars he has resisted.


    Only this silent old friend who has been hiding in the dark all year round knows his loneliness and joy from depression to peak.


    Now, old friends are gone, and Master Zhu feels that the sky has fallen in half


    "Who did it? Who did it?"


    Sorrow to live is endless anger.


    Master Zhu clenched his fists, put his arms on the table and trembled constantly. He wanted to split the table in half.


    The relatives of the Zhu family were silent and silent.


    At this time, Master Zhu is absolutely the most terrible. No one dares to provoke him.


    "I think it may be Lin Feng..."


    I don''t know who it is. I whispered.


    Lin Feng?


    Master Zhu was stunned.


    Yes, why didn''t he think of Lin Feng!


    At the beginning, after the natural punishment went to kill Lin Feng, he never came back. Although Lin Feng said he was going to recuperate, how could he recuperate for so long?


    At that time, there were many rumors in the Zhu family that Lin Feng had killed the heavenly punishment. Master Zhu was half convinced... Now, doesn''t he confirm this statement?


    "Is it true that Lin Feng dried it?"


    Master Zhu''s face was uncertain.


    Forensic expertise, the punishment was killed a few days ago.


    At this time, Lin Feng had completely controlled the Zhu family, and there was no need to kill heaven to vent his anger.


    But I''m not sure


    "It must be Lin!"


    The eldest son of the Zhu family, who had been slapped by Lin Feng, said angrily, "who else can there be besides him?"


    "Yes, Lin Feng is the one who defeated the God of war Xu Tiance. In addition to him and Xu Tiance, the whole Jinhua City is the strongest natural punishment... So only Lin Feng can kill natural punishment!"


    "I think there''s something wrong with the disappearance of heaven''s punishment. It seems that Lin did it!"


    "He''s so cruel! He took so many properties of our Zhu family and killed the protector of our Zhu family. It''s really hateful!"


    Everyone in the Zhu family was so excited that they thought Lin Feng was the murderer.


    The old man frowned and remained silent.


    He was distressed and angry.


    Now whether Lin Feng is a murderer or not, he seems to have no ability to revenge


    *


    And at the same time.


    A headless body also appeared at the door of the Tang family''s old owner''s house.


    The body was kneeling and leaning against the gate.


    On one side of the wall, a line of words was written with blood - those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die.


    When the news came out, the whole Tang family immediately became a sensation!


    Finally, needless to say, like the Zhu family, we found a forensic expert to identify it.


    According to the appraisal results, the deceased was ma Kun, the patron saint of the Tang family.


    "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole!"


    The master of the Tang family slapped heavily on the table. His face turned red with anger and said, "who is so cruel and cruel that he dares to kill the patron saint of the Tang family!"


    After Ma Kun disappeared, he sent people everywhere to look for him, but a few months later, he still disappeared.


    Because of this, everyone in the Tang family is blaming Tang Wei, thinking that if she hadn''t sent Ma Kun out to protect Lin Feng, she wouldn''t have lost Ma Kun''s whereabouts all the time.


    That''s why the master of Tang''s family has always been biased against Tang Wei and even dismissed her from her post.


    Otherwise, with Tang Wei''s business level, even if she can''t be president, she will never fall from the sky to the ground at once. At least there should be a general manager.


    "Old master, do you think the man who killed Ma Kun was a natural punishment?"


    A relative of the Tang family said, "when Tang Wei asked Ma Kun to protect Lin Feng, the Zhu family had sent heaven''s punishment to deal with Lin Feng, so I absolutely believe that the person most likely to kill Ma Kun should be the heaven''s punishment of the Zhu family."


    "Heavenly punishment?"


    The master of the Tang family frowned and fell into deep thought.


    It''s not impossible.


    It''s said that in those days, natural punishment and Ma Kun were a pair of old enemies. They often fought each other. They were so close that they were in a dark place.


    Now, it is said that natural punishment has become a real person. If Ma Kun is fighting with him, he will be invincible.


    So it seems that Ma Kun is not without the possibility of being killed by God


    Bell bell¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the telephone on the desk suddenly rang.


    A relative of the Tang family came forward and answered the phone.


    "Hello, this is the Zhu family... You, what are you talking about?"


    The Tang family relative''s face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The master of the Tang family.


    "Zhu... The patron saint of the Zhu family, heavenly punishment, is also dead!"


    Once this was said, the whole audience was shocked!

 Chapter 262

    On this day, two earth shaking events took place in the Zhu and Tang families!


    The patron saint of the two families, died separately!


    Moreover, the death was strange and miserable. All the heads were cut off and their whereabouts are still unknown!


    The news quickly spread throughout the upper class circle. The Zhu family and the Tang family were angry and offered a reward of 100 million to arrest the murderer!


    For a time, the whole upper class circle was turbulent and all kinds of rumors were everywhere!


    At this time, a mysterious phone call called old Zhu and old Tang.


    The other party said he knew who the murderer was and asked them to come to Baihui building at 10 p.m.


    So that night, Master Zhu and master Tang came to Baihui building at the same time.


    They took their own bodyguards. When they saw each other, they were surprised and relieved.


    "It seems that you have got the news, too, old Zhu." Old Tang narrowed his eyes and said with some deep meaning.


    Master Zhu nodded and said with emotion, "I just don''t know whether the news is reliable or not."


    "Whether it''s reliable or not, we''ll know as soon as we go. If there''s any trap, the bodyguards we bring are enough to deal with it." the master of Old Tang said.


    "Yes."


    When they came to the door, they stopped at the same time.


    "Old Zhu, you first."


    "No, no, no, brother Tang, you first."


    "Old Zhu, you are old. You go first."


    "It''s all right. I''m used to walking behind."


    With a smile on their faces, they were polite on the surface. In fact, they were afraid that it was each other''s trick. No one was willing to go first.


    "You two are well-known predecessors in Jinhua City. Why? Don''t you dare to enter a small building?"


    A joking laugh sounded.


    Then, a middle-aged man in a wheelchair, escorted by several people, walked out of the Baihui building.


    "Xu Tao?" Old Tang looked at the visitor and couldn''t help but change his face.


    Master Zhu was also surprised.


    Just because the man in the wheelchair is Xu Tao, the second son of the Xu family.


    Last time Xu Tao lost his legs by Lin Feng, he has been sitting in a wheelchair since then.


    The third younger brother Xu Tiance was abandoned. Even though he was furious, he didn''t have the courage to avenge Lin Feng.


    What''s more, although the master of Xu''s family is only superficial and "friendly" with Lin Feng, he has no intention of revenge behind his back. Instead, he keeps telling the children of Xu''s family to be respectful and never provoke him.


    In fact, he didn''t need to say that the Xu family would never dare to make trouble even if they had the courage to see Lin Feng again.


    "The two old owners still know me, which really makes Xu feel honored."


    Xu Tao said with a smile.


    He looks good. Although his legs are disabled, his face is red and reveals a spirit.


    "You asked us to come here?" said the master of the Tang family.


    "Not bad." Xu Tao nodded.


    "Do you know who the murderer is?" asked Master Zhu.


    "Yes," said Xu Tao.


    "Tell us," said Master Zhu.


    "It''s not very convenient here. Let''s go inside with me." Xu Tao said.


    Master Zhu and master Tang hesitated.


    Xu Tao sneered: "both of you are old Jianghu masters. Are you afraid of me as a disabled person? Besides, I have no grievances with you. There is no need to frame you."


    "That''s true."


    Master Tang nodded and took the lead in.


    Master Zhu followed.


    In the room.


    Xu Tao asked his servants to make tea for the two old owners.


    However, the hot tea was placed in front of me. Neither Mr. Zhu nor Mr. Tang looked at it, let alone drank it.


    Xu Tao laughed: "it seems that you are really on guard against me. Don''t you taste such good tea?"


    "If a person is physically disabled, his character may be distorted, so I have to guard against it." the master of Old Tang said faintly.


    Xu Tao''s face was a little blue, but he soon returned to normal. He laughed at himself and said, "yes, now I am indeed a person with defective character... But it is this that inspired my idea of revenge!"


    Old Tang glanced at him and said, "revenge? Who do you want to revenge?"


    "Nature is the forest wind!" Xu Tao said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, just you, find Lin Feng for revenge? Even the he family can''t deal with him now. Why are you a useless man of the Xu family?" the master of Old Tang laughed.


    "Mr. Xu, if you come to us to discuss the meaningless matter of looking for Lin Feng for revenge, we can only forgive you." Old Master Zhu said impatiently.


    "Don''t worry, guys. Since I''ve found you, naturally there are clues for you." Xu Tao said slowly.


    Master Tang said, "well, tell us who the murderer is?"


    "Yes, if you can''t tell me why, don''t blame me." Old Master Zhu snorted.


    Xu Tao smiled and said, "the murderer has appeared in my topic just now."


    "Lin Feng?" the master of Old Tang was stunned. "Do you mean that Lin Feng is the murderer who killed our two protective gods?"


    "Not bad." Xu Tao nodded.


    "A load of nonsense!" Old Master Zhu shouted angrily, "although Lin Feng''s suspicion is not small, I''m not old and confused. With his current strength, I didn''t kill Ma Kun and heaven''s punishment at all."


    "If he wants to kill, he can do it some time ago, and heavenly punishment and Ma Kun were killed in recent days."


    Xu Tao sneered and said, "don''t worry, Master Zhu. Since I said it was Lin Feng, there is evidence, not empty nonsense."


    Pa Pa!


    He clapped his hands.


    A servant came up with a USB flash disk in his hand and put it behind the TV.


    Soon, a picture appeared on the monitor.


    This shot was taken from a top view of the air.


    The scene was shot in a barren mountain.


    You can see that two people are talking.


    Because the distance is still far away, I can''t see their faces clearly. I can only see one sitting on the rock and the other facing him.


    Then, one of them suddenly waved his hand, and the picture flashed. The man sitting on the rock separated his head from his body and fell to the ground.


    "This, what is this strange and unpredictable killing skill?"


    Old Tang''s eyes widened.


    Master Zhu didn''t speak. He just clenched his fists, clenched his teeth, burst his green veins on his forehead, and his eyes were full of sadness and anger!


    He had recognized from the dead man''s clothes that it was heaven''s punishment!


    After a while, the camera slowly zoomed in from the air


    The murderer just turned around, and his face finally began to become clear.


    Master Zhu and master Tang were struck by thunder!


    "It''s really him!"


    Xu Tao drank the tea in the cup, narrowed his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    At the moment, the face in the lens is already obvious - Lin Feng!


    He is the murderer!

 Chapter 263

    Then Xu Tao played the second video.


    Needless to say, it is the picture of "Lin Feng" killing Ma Kun and taking his head.


    "Bang!"


    The head of the Tang family was about to crack his eyes. The teacup in his hand was crushed. Even if he shed blood, it would calm his hatred in his heart


    "It''s really Lin Feng, it''s really this beast!"


    "He, he''s so hateful. Tang Wei kindly sent Ma Kun to protect him. He actually hurt the killer. Damn it, damn it!"


    Although Master Zhu was also furious, he calmed down a little.


    He glanced at Xu Tao and asked, "how did you get these videos? Ma Kun and Tianjing died in deserted places. Do you still send someone to follow them at any time?"


    "Of course not." Xu Tao took a sip of tea slowly and said with a smile, "this is a high-tech, called a fully automatic invisible positioning device, which was bought from American black channels."


    "This device is as big as a particle and can carry out air positioning all over the world. It was invented by the United States to monitor spies."


    "Since the last time Tiance was abandoned by Lin Feng, I have been tracking his whereabouts with this machine."


    "Yes, although I can''t take revenge, I still have a trace of expectation in my heart. Do I think this scum will be killed by my enemy one day?"


    "Therefore, I have been watching him with monitoring equipment to see how he died on the street one day."


    "Unfortunately, I not only didn''t wait, but also saw such a scene of adults..."


    "Seriously, I can''t believe Lin Feng is such a psychopath. He killed Tianjing and Ma Kun and cut off their heads!"


    "This kind of butcher, staying in Jinhua City, will only be a disaster!"


    Xu taoyue became more and more excited, spitting and waving his fist.


    Master Zhu and master Tang were silent.


    They are not young people.


    After countless ups and downs, I will not be so impulsive again.


    Although they hate Lin Feng to the bone, they also know that if they really want to revenge, they still have no chance.


    Xu Tao was worried: "you two, why don''t you speak? Give me a statement. Are you going to swallow your anger when the protectors of your two families were killed?"


    "Otherwise?" Old Master Zhu snorted, "if Lin Feng was just an ordinary rich man, I would have ordered someone to break him up!"


    "The question is, is he an ordinary man?"


    "He abolished the God of war of your Xu family, hanged the patron saint of the he family, and even the old lady of the he family dared to do it!"


    "How can we provoke such a devil? What can we provoke?"


    The master of Tang family sighed: "Mr. Zhu is right. It''s not that we don''t want revenge, but that we can''t revenge... With Lin Feng''s style of revenge, if we provoke him, it may be the disaster of killing two aristocratic families!"


    Xu Tao looked at the bottomed tea in his hand and said, "if I say, I have a way to deal with him?"


    "What can I do?"


    Master Zhu and master Tang looked at him at the same time.


    Xu Tao: "I learned from my third brother that the six gods of war in the north were very angry when they learned that he was disabled. They were on a mission before, otherwise they would have come to kill Lin Feng."


    "Now, their task is almost over. They will come to Jinhua City to trouble Lin Feng in about a month."


    Hearing this, both old people''s eyes brightened.


    "I forgot to tell you that my third brother became the God of war mainly because he was liked by the Lord of the God of war hall. This is an exception... Otherwise, with his strength, he is actually a little less than the God of war."


    "The other six war gods in the war temple are stronger than each other. They are far more powerful than my third brother. If they can come out... Ha ha, what''s the matter with Lin Feng?"


    Xu Tao said with a smile.


    Master Zhu frowned and said, "even so, I''m still a little worried."


    Xu Tao: "what else can old Zhu worry about? All the people in the war temple have come out. Even if Lin Feng is the reincarnation of the immortal Luo, he will die."


    Master Zhu shook his head: "no, it''s not so simple. I said that I sent natural punishment at the beginning. I thought that killing a Lin Feng with the strength of natural punishment was completely killing chickens with an ox knife. What happened? Natural punishment easily lost."


    "Then came Xu Tiance. Needless to say, his strength was almost popular. Everyone felt that Xu Tiance could kill Lin Feng with the momentum of rolling, but in the end... It was Xu Tiance who was killed."


    "There are too many accidents on this man. I don''t want to take risks anymore..."


    "If you take another wrong move this time, you will really lose the whole game."


    Xu Tao looked at Old Tang and said, "what does old Tang think?"


    Master Tang pondered for a while and said, "I can still trust the strength of the war god temple. Even if there is a possibility of one in ten thousand, Lin Feng defeated all the war gods, but there is still a lord of the war god temple."


    "Ma Kun once said that the Lord of the God of war hall is the character on the legendary dragon list, just like a god!"


    "If the other gods of war are defeated, the hall Lord will certainly take action. At that time, if Lin Feng''s strength goes against the sky, I''m afraid he will die."


    Xu Tao laughed: "it''s still the old Tang family leader who sees better. In fact, this one in ten thousand may not appear at all. I said that the strength of the six war gods is not the same as that of my third brother. With one of them, Lin Feng has no hope of surviving."


    "So, what do you need me to do?" asked Old Tang.


    "Suppress Lin Feng''s economy of all industries and paralyze his finance... Then wait for the people in the God of war hall to return and give him a fatal blow," Xu Tao said.


    "Yes," nodded Old Tang.


    "Mr. Zhu, you really don''t think about it?" Xu Tao looked at Mr. Zhu.


    Master Zhu said faintly, "I will consider it, but not now. Give me three months."


    Xu Tao frowned: "so, Master Zhu, are you not going to participate in our plan?"


    "I''m old."


    Old Master Zhu laughed at himself. "The Zhu family is now fragmented. If I block it because of some hatred, which leads to the complete decline of the Zhu family, I am the biggest villain."


    "Can you bear it all the time?" said Xu Tao, gritting his teeth.


    "Why not?" Old Master Zhu smiled. "As long as I can keep the Zhu family safe, I can bear it..."


    With that, the old man stood up, took a look at Old Tang''s owner and said, "brother Tang, let me say more. There are really too many miracles in Lin Feng. You''d better think about it."


    "I''ve already considered Ma Kun''s revenge. I must repay him!" the master of Old Tang said coldly.


    "OK, then take care of yourself."


    Master Zhu sighed and turned to leave here.

 Chapter 264

    During this time, he Ruoyu was in a bad mood. Since she lost the fire of xuanbing talisman, she was a little distracted all day. She either sat in the room in a daze or didn''t pay attention during cultivation. The girl who was quite calm on weekdays also became in a good mood.


    Chen Bo saw all this in his eyes and regretted it in his heart.


    He knew that the last wedding had dealt a great blow to he Ruoyu. It not only made her fall from the altar in the he family, but also lost the xuanbing amulet given to her by her master.


    She felt guilty, angry and hesitant.


    In the past, how arrogant was he Ruoyu''s temperament? How many people in such a big Jinhua City can she pay attention to? How many more people can make her dream and want to break into pieces?


    Chen Bo, who retired from the sect, has extraordinary strength. Even Xu Tiance, the God of war, is just like a baby in the face of Chen Bo who has "magic".


    But that time, even Chen Bo lost.


    This blow to he Ruoyu''s heart, it can be imagined that there was a sense of collapse in an instant.


    She asked Uncle Chen more than once who Lin Feng was and why he was so young and powerful?


    Chen Bo didn''t know how to answer.


    To be honest, he didn''t know Lin Feng''s real identity. He just guessed that Lin Feng might also be a practitioner from a hermit''s sect.


    If so, Chen Bo is even more reluctant to offend him now.


    At that time, he worked hard and paid a great price to get out of that terrible place and hide his name so much.


    If Lin Feng is involved with zongmen again and touches his whole body, I''m not sure that the current peaceful day will end.


    On this day, Uncle Chen saw he Ruoyu sitting in the room again in a daze.


    "If it rains, you can''t do this. We practitioners, cultivating your mind is the most important. If your heart is broken, how can it get stronger in the future?" Uncle Chen went over and frowned.


    "Become stronger? Can I have your achievements in ten or twenty years?" he Ruoyu said with a bitter smile.


    "With your qualifications, miss, there must be no problem." Chen Bo said.


    "But I still can''t beat Lin Feng." he Ruoyu said sadly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Uncle Chen has a headache.


    Yes, how about another 30 years or 40 years?


    The young man surnamed Lin has the art of heavenly thunder, which is unpredictable. He hasn''t seen it in the sect for so long. Even if he Ruoyu is talented, how can he fight?


    "Knight, we don''t have to fight him." Chen Bo hesitated and said, "after all, if this strong man can be used by our he family..."


    "Impossible!" he Ruoyu said excitedly, "I don''t want to have anything to do with this bastard. Even if he is strong, I hate him, hate him, and want to kill him."


    "This......" Uncle Chen couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It wasn''t like that before.


    It seems that her self-esteem was really hit by Lin Feng.


    "Unless he is willing to give me back the black ice amulet," he Ruoyu snorted.


    "...." Uncle Chen wanted to say, is this possible?


    But it''s not perfect. It''s impossible.


    After all, with Lin Feng''s strength, xuanbing talisman is a chicken rib for him. It is not impossible for the he family to take the initiative to show kindness to him and take back xuanbing talisman.


    Thinking of this, Chen Bo hurriedly said, "Miss, I heard that Lin Feng has recently established a Zhenlong group. There will be an opening ceremony in half a month."


    "In my opinion, at that time, we will take the initiative to attend the ceremony and try to find him to get the black ice charm back. What do you think?"


    He Ruoyu frowned and said, "but do you really want to come back?"


    "You have to try whether you can do it or not. This xuanbing talisman is an important item given to you by the master, but you can''t lose it." Chen Bo said.


    "Well, that''s the only way..." he Ruoyu breathed out.


    She thought, I really don''t think it''s time to bow your head. After all, xuanbing Fu is really important to her.


    Without this black ice talisman, her later cultivation can be said to be difficult.


    And the most important thing is that there is a strange connection between the xuanbing symbol and her.


    Apart from her, Uncle Chen and the mysterious beauty master, no third person in the world knows this connection.


    *


    Besides, Su Ting, since she lost her temper with her father Su Aiguo, she moved to her best friend Wu Xiaoshan. Now she has lived for nearly half a month. She decided it was time to leave. In addition, Wu Xiaoshan''s boyfriend heard that the company had a holiday and would come to live together recently, so she had no reason to stay here as a light bulb.


    "Xiaoshan, thank you for your care during this time. I''m going back."


    In a nightclub, Su ting and Wu Xiaoshan said goodbye after dinner.


    Wu Xiaoshan said with a smile, "it''s all right. Anyway, you''re inviting me to dinner every day during this time. It''s a lot of money."


    "Well, shall I go first?" Su Ting said.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoting. My boyfriend is coming. We just sit and chat together." Wu Xiaoshan said.


    "Er..." Su Ting was puzzled. Wu Xiaoshan''s boyfriend came and had something to talk about with her?


    Wu Xiaoshan''s boyfriend, Zhang Shengli, is about the same age as them, but he didn''t study at school. He went to society in advance. He said that he worked in a relative''s house and lived a careless life every day. He earned thousands of wages for playing soy sauce. His peers envy him very much.


    However, Su Ting''s impression of Zhang Shengli is not very good.


    First, every time Zhang Shengli met her, he would look at her with a kind of lustful eyes. That look would like to see through her whole body, which made Su Ting very uncomfortable.


    Su Ting has proposed to her best friend Wu Xiaoshan, but Wu Xiaoshan thinks she thinks too much. Her boyfriend is a gentleman. How can she be unfaithful to her girlfriend''s best friend.


    Second, Zhang Shengli is very stingy. Every time he goes out to eat, watch movies and travel with Wu Xiaoshan, he never pays. He says he saves all his money. When he marries Wu Xiaoshan, it''s her.


    It''s a pity that Wu Xiaoshan, a silly girl, believes it. She shows off happily every day and says how good Zhang Shengli is. However, she doesn''t think that Zhang Shengli will change his apple phone in less than a few months. Where does she spend the money?


    In short, Su Ting is very disgusted with Zhang Shengli. Now she is not happy to hear that Zhang Shengli is coming, but she is embarrassed to leave early because she has been bothering Wu Xiaoshan these days.


    Before long, Zhang Shengli came.


    But he didn''t come alone, but with a man in his early thirties, with greasy skin on his face, curled hair on both sides and earrings.


    When Su Ting was a little sister, she had never seen any strange demons. Her ex boyfriend Liu Qi was one of them. She had tattoos, earrings, smoking, drinking and dancing. When she was at home, she played role-playing when she didn''t agree. Their ecstatic voice could be heard in the whole building, and they were not ashamed. They still went their own way.


    However, looking back now, Su Ting suddenly felt that her previous behavior was childish and ashamed. People grew up step by step. Liu Qi''s death, Lin Feng''s rescue several times, and her father''s patriotic selfishness have made her gradually grow up from a mentally disabled sister into a girl with childish face but mature thought.


    "Shanshan, Tingting."


    Zhang Shengli walked over with a smile and nodded to Su ting. Then his eyes were still unbridled in the collar of Zhang Ting''s tightly wrapped cotton padded jacket, trying to find something


    Su Ting frowned and ignored him.


    His name is Shan Shan. What does Tingting mean? Is it disgusting?


    "To introduce you, this is my cousin Zhang Bo," Zhang Shengli said.


    The man with a strange hairstyle smiled: "just call me ad. this is the name of my live studio. I''m used to being called. I feel very pleasant."


    Wu Xiaoshan covered her mouth and said, "Oh, brother, are you the anchor?"


    Adelain said with a smile, "well, it''s just a little anchor."


    "Brother, what are you modest? In the crazy reading TV''s greedy blue moon game section, you are a real brother. If this is still a small anchor, how many people will be ashamed?" Zhang Shengli patted ad on the shoulder.


    Ad''s face showed some satisfaction: "don''t say that. I''m just interested in playing blue moon. I''m a little popular. Other games don''t work."


    "Adge, take the liberty to ask, do you get a high salary as an anchor?" Wu Xiaoshan asked.


    "It''s normal. It''s tens of thousands of yuan a month." ad said with a light smile.


    "Wow, it''s so high!" Wu Xiaoshan said with a look of worship. "Brother adelmate, you''re so awesome. By the way, do you think I can be an anchor?"


    Ad said with a smile: "the conditions of my sister-in-law are very good. It''s no problem to be an anchor. At that time, if you want to enter the industry, I can take you."


    "Really? Adge, don''t lie to me!" Wu Xiaoshan said excitedly.


    "Look what you said, ad is my cousin. How could he cheat you with my relationship?" Zhang Shengli smiled. He was also a little excited. He thought that when Wu Xiaoshan became the anchor and went out to show off, he could tell those evil friends that his girlfriend is the anchor. Don''t envy these losers?


    "If my sister-in-law really wants to enter the industry, I will take you by hand." ad smiled.


    "Great, thank you, adge!"


    Wu Xiaoshan said gratefully.


    Ad nodded and suddenly saw Zhang Ting sitting silently eating. His heart suddenly trembled and he felt amazing.


    At the age of 18 or 19, Lori''s face, dark ponytail floating on her shoulders, her delicate face like a porcelain doll, and her skin that can be broken by blowing


    Darling, he has been crazy reading TV for so long. I''m afraid there are no more than three girls who can compete with the girl in front of him.


    Muziqiu needless to say, crazy reading TV New Goddess anchor, that fairy temperament and appearance, ad did not know how many times he fantasized at night.


    But he knew that Muzi Qiu was the woman of the big boss. He could still think about it. Even if he had a hundred courage, he would never dare to touch it.


    Then there''s Nini.


    To be honest, Nini has a good charm and tastes like a mature woman, but she is more beautiful than her appearance. This little sister named Su Ting seems to have won half a chip.


    "I found the treasure..."


    Ad swallowed his saliva and adjusted his brother pig''s expression to make himself look serious as much as possible.


    "Sister in law, who is this?" said ad.


    "Oh, she is my best friend. Her name is Su ting."


    Wu Xiaoshan said, then pushed Su ting with her elbow, "Tingting, brother Adelaide, why don''t you say hello?"


    Su Ting feels uncomfortable. Who is this man? Why should I say hello to him?


    However, she still hardened her head and nodded, "brother Adelaide."


    "Don''t be so polite." ad waved his hand and said with a smile, "Miss Su Ting is really beautiful and has a good temperament. Are you interested in becoming an anchor with me? I promise, it will make you more than ten thousand a month easily?"


    Without waiting for Su ting to speak, Wu Xiaoshan on one side was anxious: "brother Adelaide, where am I? Where am I?"


    "Er... Hehe, don''t worry, how can you lose your sister-in-law?" ad smiled awkwardly and thought you look very beautiful, but it''s too far from your best friend Su ting.


    When he saw Su Ting, he was moved and had the idea of taking her for himself!


    Although the little girl is a school beauty, she is young and easy to cheat. It should not be difficult to get her as a big anchor with a monthly income of tens of thousands.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in the anchor." Su Ting shook her head. "Besides, I have to have class."


    Aduh said with a smile, "what''s the use of class? When you graduate from college, it''s different to find a job? It''s better to follow me for a few years. When all the students graduate, you''ll be rich. What a scenery."


    "I''m not going to be an anchor now," Su Ting said.


    "Well, that''s it." ad smiled twice, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Zhang Shengli hummed: "Su Ting, my cousin invited you like this. Don''t you grasp this opportunity? Do you know how many detours you can make if there is a big anchor with you?"


    "Yes, Tingting, not everyone has this opportunity. It''s rare that brother Adelaide can see you. You must cherish it!" Wu Xiaoshan also advised.


    In fact, she was a little jealous of Su Ting, but she couldn''t help it. Su Ting really looked better than her. When she was at school, I didn''t know how many Cao bancao were pursuing her. However, her best friend was wild and often didn''t go home at night. She was not interested in those good boys at all. Otherwise, when she waved, many male animals fell under her pomegranate skirt.


    Wu Xiaoshan also saw that AD was obviously interested in Su ting. At this time, if she made some efforts to help ad, her anchor road will be more smooth at that time.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m really not interested in being an anchor." Su Ting politely refused.


    "It''s not whether you are interested or not. It''s making money!" Wu Xiaoshan was worried. "Now you step into the society earlier than others and mix with adge. Will there be less famous brand bags and clothes in the future?"


    "I..."


    Su Ting is a little impatient.


    Is this girl over or not?


    She would have been mad if she hadn''t taken herself in for a while.


    How can su Ting, who is crazy and used to it outside, not see the little 99 in Wu Xiaoshan''s heart?


    Suddenly, Su Ting suddenly stood up and said with a surprised look on her face:


    "Brother in law!"

 Chapter 265

    Lin Feng just sent muziqiu home after the night shift. He happened to pass by a nightclub and wanted to go in and order something to fill his stomach.


    For him in the later stage of foundation construction, even if he doesn''t eat for half a month, he won''t feel much uncomfortable.


    In fact, Lin Feng''s eating habits are really completely different from before. He often doesn''t eat for a few days and nights, buries his head to practice and study alchemy


    This time, I didn''t move my fingers because I was hungry. I just wanted to aftertaste the taste of barbecued bun in this nightclub.


    Shortly after Lin Feng entered the nightclub, a crisp voice rang.


    "Brother in law!"


    Lin Feng was stunned, then turned his head and saw a table near the window. Su Ting sat there and waved her hands desperately to herself, with a bright smile on her face.


    Since the last separation, this girl''s attitude towards herself has completely changed, from the disgust and contempt of that year to the worship of idols by brain powder.


    In the final analysis, the little girl''s heart was not bad. If Su Aiguo hadn''t gone to the United States, neglected discipline, let her "revenge" self degenerate and turn herself into a little sister, now Su Ting would probably be a little lady.


    Lin Feng''s indifference to Su Ting''s heart has disappeared since she cried to herself that grandpa had fallen ill that day. At the moment, she saw the little girl greeting herself with a smile and walked over.


    "Brother in law, why are you here?" Su Ting walked over and gave Lin Feng a big hug.


    The fragrant wind smelled and felt the softness of the girl''s body. Lin Feng''s heartbeat couldn''t help accelerating. He quickly looked at his nose, nose and heart, patted Su ting on the shoulder, and said with a bitter smile: "pay attention to discretion."


    "What''s the matter? You''re my brother-in-law. What''s wrong with me giving you a hug?" Su Ting hummed. "I haven''t asked you to lift me up yet."


    "..." Lin Feng touched his nose.


    I can''t answer this topic.


    "Tingting, this man is the waste brother-in-law you often tell me?"


    Wu Xiaoshan suddenly said.


    Su Ting''s face changed and hurriedly said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. You talked to me before, but you didn''t talk less about your brother-in-law!"


    "You said he was a family cook at home. Because he didn''t have a job, he had to wash and cook every day and do everything. If he didn''t do well, he would be scolded and beaten by your sister!"


    "You also said that they have been married for several years, and your sister hasn''t let her touch it. It''s the kind of thing that you don''t let a finger touch. Ha ha, I was so happy to hear that. I thought how could there be such a marriage? If I were your brother-in-law, I might have the idea of hanging myself!"


    "Oh, by the way, you also said that your ex boyfriend Liu Qi often bullies him and treats him as a dog. Don''t tell me there''s no such thing?"


    Wu Xiaoshan said.


    "I, I..."


    Su Ting was so angry that she almost cried.


    What kind of plastic friend did she say in front of Lin Feng?


    Don''t you hit people in the face?


    At this moment, her heart was full of panic and grievances. She looked at Lin Feng tremblingly. Seeing a smile on his face, she didn''t seem to care and was a little relieved.


    "Shan Shan, stop talking nonsense, or I''ll turn against you!" Su Ting frowned.


    "Turn against me? No, you want to turn against me for this waste man?" Wu Xiaoshan said in surprise. "Tingting, do you have any handle to be caught by him? You used to talk about him with me, but you all looked disgusted. Why has your attitude changed today?"


    "Stop talking!" Su Ting was furious.


    Wu Xiaoshan, do you know how to look at people?


    "Isn''t it? Such a big man doesn''t even have a job. He only does housework at home?"


    Ad smiled grimly at this time, "seriously, it''s a waste."

 Chapter 266

    Ad has been an anchor for so many years. He hasn''t seen all kinds of people. Naturally, at a glance, Su Ting''s attitude towards Lin Feng is somewhat abnormal.


    To say why it''s not normal, it should be too enthusiastic. It''s as enthusiastic as a couple.


    Especially when his best friend Wu Xiaoshan said one or two bad words about Lin Feng, she was nervous to death, which confirmed his idea.


    This makes ad feel a little uncomfortable.


    I''m also a big anchor with an annual income of hundreds of thousands. I''m so enthusiastic about you that you ignore me?


    Even if you have such an attitude towards me, why should you greet this soft fed waste brother-in-law with all kinds of smiling faces?


    It was hard for him to vent his anger on Su ting. Naturally, he began to attack the guy who looked very cowardly.


    "Alas, you are also in your twenties, almost thirty. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look like a man, but you must have a job. You don''t even have a stable job. How can you have a position at home?"


    "I understand why your wife has such an attitude towards you. If it were me, I wouldn''t treat you as a person!"


    Ad looked at Lin Feng sarcastically and said proudly in an upper position: "don''t be unhappy. In fact, I''m not a few years older than you, but our life is completely different. Why is this? Because I work harder than you and have more ambition than you."


    Lin Feng glanced at ad and said with a smile, "you can see from your hairstyle that you are really motivated."


    Ad was very unhappy: "what happened to my hairstyle?"


    Lin Feng: "at first glance, it''s the winner''s hairstyle. It''s so unique."


    Ad pointed to Lin Feng and said with a smile, "you have taste. Well, for the sake of your understanding with Tingting, I can find you a job."


    Lin Feng was interested: "Oh, brother, where do you work?"


    "Ha ha, it scares you!" ad said proudly, "have you heard of crazy reading TV company?"


    "That''s what... Live broadcasting?" Lin Fengdao.


    "What is a live broadcast? Why, do you still look down on the anchor?" ad hummed.


    "No, no, I''m such a worthless soft rice man. How dare I look down on others." Lin Feng hurried.


    Ad took out a cigarette and a lighter, put the cigarette in his mouth and deliberately raised his head.


    Lin Feng showed a flattering smile, picked up a lighter and lit him a cigarette.


    "Oh, your boy is very discerning. He is naturally suitable to be a slave." ad sneered.


    Su Ting''s face on one side was a little ugly and stared at ad fiercely. If it weren''t for showing her lady form in front of Lin Feng, she might have spilled a glass of wine.


    "Let me tell you the truth. Not all cats and dogs can enter the TV company crazy, especially you who are unskilled and have no appearance... But you''re lucky. I happen to know Chen Wei, the general manager of the company. They also drank wine and punched together. I can tell him to arrange a chore for you. Will you do it for 3000 yuan a month?" Adelain was in a fog.


    "Do it, then I really have to thank brother." Lin Feng said in surprise.


    Su Ting couldn''t see it anymore. She quietly moved to Lin Feng and pushed him with her small hand.


    Lin Feng doesn''t seem to notice and continues to please ad.


    "Come on, big brother, let me toast you."


    Lin Feng picked up the glass.


    "Yes."


    Ad was very satisfied. After having a cup with Lin Feng, he looked at Su ting and thought, "how about you see now? Your so-called brother-in-law is a pug in front of me. You flatter him. You might as well think about how to please me in bed."


    "It''s a failure for a man to do this." Zhang Shengli disdained.


    "Husband, you can''t be like this in the future!" Wu Xiaoshan said coquettishly.


    "Don''t worry, you man, I must be the material to make a lot of money in the future. Even if I can''t make a lot of money, I won''t lick a dog like someone." Zhang Shengli said with a smile.


    These sarcasm in Lin Feng''s ears didn''t seem to cause any harm at all. He still looked flat and had a shallow smile on his mouth.


    People who don''t know him think this guy is a natural doormat.


    And those who are familiar with him understand that he is not indifferent, but that the grade of his opponent is too low, so low that he has lost his desire to care.


    Will he care about this guy who doesn''t even count mole ants?


    But Lin Feng doesn''t care, but Su Ting is anxious.


    She remembers this brother-in-law, who clearly has a ruthless style of revenge?


    Not to mention whether his ex boyfriend Liu Qi''s death is related to him, just beating his sisters Suya and Ma Haojie on the princess cruise ship is enough to prove that he was not the weak and deceptive Lin Feng long ago.


    But now, why did my brother-in-law suddenly "Yan"?


    "OK, can you stop talking?" Su Ting interrupted with an unhappy face.


    "Tingting, what''s the matter with you today? Didn''t you hate him before?" Wu Xiaoshan didn''t understand.


    "It used to be before, now it is now." Su Ting said positively, "I used to be a brain disabled sister, little sister. People will always grow up. Can''t I be brain disabled all my life?"


    Wu Xiaoshan was speechless.


    "By the way, what are you doing here?" ad suddenly looked at Lin Fengdao. "The consumption of this nightclub is very expensive. The cheapest crystal shrimp barbecued bun costs more than 100. Are you sure you can afford it?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "of course I can''t afford it, so why don''t you invite me to eat?"


    Ad looked at Lin Feng contemptuously and hummed, "can''t buy it and smell it here? Oh, you''re a loser... OK, brother de invites you today."


    With that, ad called the waiter and ordered a cage of barbecued bun.


    Lin Feng was not polite either. He just ate.


    This appearance was seen in the eyes of ad three people, but they despised it, and felt that Lin Feng was really a real waste.


    "Brother-in-law, you eat slowly, not enough later." Su Ting looked at Lin Feng wolfing down, inexplicably sad.


    Having enough to eat and drink, ad suggested going to the nearby vs mall.


    Vs shopping mall is a famous luxury commodity store nearby. The prices of clothes, jewelry and goods are extremely expensive.


    Ad intends to go here. He plans to buy something worth ten thousand yuan for Su ting. By the way, he doesn''t believe it. Can a girl buy something for her?


    "OK, OK, let''s go inside!" Wu Xiaoshan was immediately excited.


    Zhang Shengli has no opinion. Anyway, he really wants to spend later. It must be "local tyrant" ad who pays for it.


    "I won''t go," Su Ting said.


    "No, no, I have to go. It''s just after dinner sports!" Wu Xiaoshan pulled Su Ting aside and said anxiously, "you''re stupid. When you go in, it must be adege who pays the bill. Do you want to miss such a good opportunity?"


    Su Ting shook her head and said, "I don''t need him to pay, and you know, I''m not interested in luxury goods except playing."


    "Oh, why are you like this? It''s disappointing! Well, well, when I beg you, I want to go in, can you accompany me?" Wu Xiaoshan said in a praying tone.


    She knows very well that if Su Ting doesn''t go, ad will certainly not go, so her plan to kill Yibo will come to naught!


    "This..."


    "Promise me, I''ve taken you in for so many days. You have to repay me, don''t you?"


    "All right."


    Su Ting sighed and thought that she would run away from home in the future. She would rather find a hotel for a few nights than find her best friend.


    After all, girlfriends are also human.


    Eat people''s soft mouth, take people''s soft hands, and live in people''s soft body


    *


    Five people walked into the mall.


    The heating inside is open, the beautiful shopping guide has a sweet smile, and the feeling of cold body is swept away in an instant.


    Ad walked in front of the model and explained the origin and composition of these things to Wu Xiaoshan and others from time to time. He seemed to be very professional and often came here.


    After symbolically buying some small things for Wu Xiaoshan, ad set his eyes on Su ting.


    He saw Su ting and Lin Feng walking together and holding Lin Feng''s arms intimately. He was jealous!


    Ahead, a bag shop called "dbok" came into view.


    As soon as ad''s eyes brighten, this dbok is a world-famous brand and a real luxury. The cheapest bag in it starts with 5000 yuan. Archie has a delicate and lovely shape and is very popular with girls.


    If you buy one for Su Ting, will she have a big heart and throw herself into her arms?


    Ad thought, anyway, if you bite your teeth, you can buy seven or eight thousand at most. If you can hold the beauty back, the cost performance will be very high.


    "Wow, dbok store!"


    Wu Xiaoshan stopped and said excitedly, "brother Shengli, brother De, let''s go there and have a look."


    Ad sneered. This woman would choose a place, but it suits him.


    "OK, then go inside."


    Ad smiled and looked at Su ting. Seeing that her expression had not changed, he thought you should install it. After I bought the bag, all your reserve will be lost.


    Approaching the store, several young and beautiful shopping guides immediately greeted them and enthusiastically introduced the things in the store.


    Su Ting is absent-minded and just talks with Lin Feng.


    When Wu Xiaoshan came in, she was completely fascinated. She looked at the glittering bags in the store... Darling, these are a lot of money!


    In addition, just buy it back and let the sisters see the brand of dbok, which is enough for these little bichi people to envy for a long time.


    Of course, Wu Xiaoshan also knows herself. No matter how greedy she is, she also knows that ad can''t buy her a bag. As for her boyfriend Zhang Shengli, the salary of 2000 yuan a month as a network manager is not enough for him, let alone buy a bag for herself.


    "Tingting, what do you think of this bag? Do you like it?"


    Ad pointed to a small bag of silver beads and said with a smile.


    Su Ting was stunned and then said, "it''s very nice."


    "Do you want it?" ad said.


    "No, this bag is so expensive that I can''t afford it." Su Ting smiled.


    "It''s all right, I''ll buy it for you." ad said.


    "No, no, how can I have your bag? Don''t spend money, brother adge. I really don''t need it."


    Su Ting quickly refused.


    "It''s all right. You''re so beautiful that you don''t deserve a better bag. I can''t see it... Don''t worry, your brother adge has money, just a 6000 yuan bag, and only a few days'' salary."


    Ad said, he was going to pay.


    "I really don''t need adge. I was wrong just now. I don''t like this bag." Su Ting shook her head and said.


    Although Su Ting is young, she is used to being outdoors all the year round. How can she not know what ad thinks?


    It''s obvious that I want to buy a bag and pursue myself.


    "Oh, so you don''t like this bag. What do you think of this?"


    Ad went to another counter and pointed to one of the bags with a price of more than 8000 yuan.


    Six thousand won''t work. Eight thousand won''t work, will it?


    Unexpectedly, Su Ting shook her head: "I don''t like it."


    "What about this?" ad gritted his teeth and simply came to a 11588 bag and said.


    Reluctant to let the child get rid of the wolf, in order to catch Su Ting, he is ready to make a sacrifice!


    Four digits don''t work, five digits!


    Su Ting is a little impatient.


    According to her previous temperament, she had already turned against AD.


    If it weren''t for the face of her best friend and the presence of her brother-in-law Lin Feng, she would be angry.


    "Well... Brother De, you may not understand what I mean. Not every girl likes bags... For example, I''m not interested in these things. As long as I can use them," Su Ting said.


    "Then what do you like? The mall has everything. You tell brother De that brother de will buy it for you!" ad said anxiously.


    "What I like seems to have nothing to do with you?" Su Ting snorted coldly. "What''s the relationship between you and me? I su Ting have hands and feet. I don''t need you to buy something for me. Thank you."


    "..." ad''s face was rather ugly.


    Why is this woman so ignorant?


    "Tingting, you''ve gone too far!"


    Wu Xiaoshan couldn''t see it: "apologize to brother de!"


    "Why should I apologize? He kept asking me whether I wanted this or which. I said I didn''t want it, and he kept asking, so I have to apologize? What''s wrong with me?" Su Ting frowned.


    "You''re right?" Wu Xiaoshan said angrily. "What''s your attitude when brother Adelaide is so kind to you?"


    She was so jealous that her best friend didn''t know to cherish this opportunity?


    "That''s my attitude. You''re not the first to know me." Su Ting said faintly.


    "You -" Wu Xiaoshan was very angry.


    "Come on, Xiaoshan, your best friend may have a high vision. He''s really not interested in the bag here. Don''t argue with her." Zhang Shengli sneered.


    Su Ting was filled with anger and said, "yes, I have a high vision. What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you want to buy me a bag? OK, I want the one above. I''ll buy it for me and I''ll be your girlfriend!"


    She pointed to a small diagonal bag hanging in the center and said angrily.


    "This..."


    Ad is stupid.


    Zhang Shengli and Wu Xiaoshan also shut their mouths


    Because this bag is too expensive!


    The price is 750000!


    The three of them don''t earn so much a year. How can they buy it?


    Su Ting sneered and said, "don''t you want to buy it for me? Then buy it, you do?"


    Lin Feng steals music in his heart.


    This is Su ting. Why didn''t you find her so interesting before?


    Now after turning an enemy into a friend, I found my sister-in-law very cute.


    Ad''s face was a little iron green, and he was not satisfied: "yes, I admit I can''t afford this bag, but no matter what I do, I''m better than your brother-in-law. Hi love, I can at least buy most of the bags here. What about him? What can he buy?"


    Su Ting was speechless and didn''t know how to refute.


    At this time, Lin Feng, who had been silent, finally spoke:


    "Do you believe I can buy all the bags in this shop?"


    As soon as he said this, adton smiled.


    Zhang Shengli and Wu Xiaoshan also smiled.


    "Tingting, I finally believe what you say now. Your brother-in-law is really a complete loser. It''s his fault to say such shameless words?"


    Wu Xiaoshan sneered.


    Su Ting blushed and looked at Lin Feng, but she saw that he looked very indifferent, as if she could really buy all the bags in the store.


    "If you want to brag, go home and buy all the bags in the store like you? Why don''t you say you buy all the shopping malls?" ad sneered.


    "Well, strictly speaking, I can buy all this shopping mall." Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Hahaha, are you going to fucking kill me?"


    "This guy is really hopeless..."


    Ad and others immediately laughed.


    Even the shopping guide lady on one side shook her head secretly and felt that the man was unreliable.


    Lin Feng stopped talking, took out the black gold card from his pocket, threw it on the counter and said:


    "Swipe your card."

 Chapter 267

    When the shopping guides saw the black gold card of century bank, their disdainful expression disappeared in an instant, replaced by incomparable horror and shock!


    God, what''s this?


    Century Bank VIP black gold card?


    True or false?


    Some of them couldn''t believe it. They rubbed their eyes hard and felt that they were dreaming.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su ting and others approached curiously.


    They don''t do business all year round. Naturally, they don''t know what this card represents.


    "Isn''t it just a bank card? What''s the fuss?" ad glanced and said disdainfully.


    "Isn''t it just a bank card?"


    A short haired shopping guide gave ad a disdainful look and said, "Sir, do you really don''t know the value of this card?"


    "Have you always heard of century bank? This is the largest bank in the world, and only 100 VIP black cards have been issued all over the world!"


    "If you want to handle this card, you must recharge at least 100 million, and even if you have money, you may not be able to handle it. You must be rich and powerful, and you can handle it through various relationships!"


    "Let me be frank, sir. Even the richest man in Jinhua didn''t have this card, so do you know how much this card weighs?"


    Hearing the words of Miss short hair shopping guide, ad was stunned


    Global Limited Edition of 100?


    Minimum recharge of 100 million?


    What kind of fairy card is this?


    Zhang Shengli and Wu Xiaoshan were equally stunned.


    They couldn''t believe that such a powerful card would be in Lin Feng''s hand!


    Is he still a big man?


    "I remember!"


    Su Ting suddenly patted her thigh and said excitedly, "when my sister and her brother-in-law went through divorce, an express brother sent something with this card in it!"


    "Isn''t it, brother-in-law?"


    Lin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right."


    In fact, Lin Feng couldn''t figure out what to do with the express brother.


    Although with his current wealth, a black gold card is nothing at all, he is still very curious about the person who sent him the card and wants to thank him face to face.


    "Swipe your card." Lin Fengdao.


    It took a long time for the dull shopping guides to react. Their heads were like chicken pecking rice: "OK, sir, please wait a moment."


    This attitude of speaking suddenly changed from disdain to respect!


    toot toot


    "Insufficient balance."


    The mechanical girl sounded from the card reader.


    The shopping guide said, "Sir, it seems that the balance of your card is insufficient."


    "Insufficient balance?"


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    How can the balance be insufficient?


    Ten billion?


    Did you spend it so soon?


    Lin Feng thought hard and finally remembered


    Recently, he asked Wang Cong and a Biao to buy a large number of medicinal materials and gave them a lot of money.


    Moreover, the various expenses of establishing Zhenlong company are also directly brushed from black card.


    He spent a lot of money on this card before, and certainly not much in the follow-up. It is normal to show that the balance is insufficient.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Ad suddenly laughed: "after all, the world''s limited edition of 100 bank cards, why would they be in the hands of this loser?"


    "Ha ha, at least 100 million? I don''t think he can even take out 10000?"


    Zhang Shengli and Wu Xiaoshan were relieved, and then looked at Lin Feng sarcastically.


    "What, it''s a fake card after a long time?"


    "Cut, it''s estimated that this waste has specially made this kind of card. It''s usually forced in front of outsiders... Ha ha, now it''s revealed?"


    Su Ting looked blankly.


    No, according to my brother-in-law''s character, it''s impossible to do such a thing


    "The card should not be fake, because the machine can recognize it, but... It seems that there is really no money." the female shopping guide smiled bitterly.


    "Oh, it''s just a high imitation. If you can really afford this card, there will be no balance in it?" ad sneered.


    Everyone looked at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng didn''t panic and smiled: "sorry, I didn''t notice that the card has no money. Note, how about I find someone to pay?"


    "Ha ha, look, have you been exposed? But who do you want to pay? This bag is 750000. Are you sure your poor friends can afford it?" ad sneered.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "although Chen Wei is a little poor, he should still be able to take out 750000."


    "Chen what?" ad was stunned.


    Lin Feng ignored, took out his mobile phone and called Chen Wei.


    "Big boss, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Wei''s voice soon sounded.


    "I''m in a dbok store in vs mall. I want to buy something. I have no money. Come and pay for me."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "OK, big boss, come right away."


    Hung up, about ten minutes later.


    Chen Wei appeared.


    "Boss, am I not late?"


    Chen Wei was a little out of breath and obviously ran over.


    "No, very timely."


    Lin Feng smiled and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Chen... General manager Chen?"


    A frightened voice suddenly sounded.


    Ad''s eyes widened, his face was pale, and his legs trembled

 Chapter 268

    "It''s this bag, more than 700000. It''s no problem to buy it?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Of course not." Chen Wei was amused.


    The big boss who reads TV crazy, the super tycoon who owns 70 industries of the Zhu family, and even the Zhenlong group, which will shock the whole country soon, can''t even afford a 700000 bag?


    Of course, he didn''t dare to smile. He immediately paid for the bag.


    Lin Feng handed the bag to Su Ting: "if you don''t like it, you can throw it away."


    Wu Xiaoshan''s eyes turned red. She was envious and jealous. She kept praying that Su Ting would not take it. When Lin Feng proposed to throw it away, she would come even if she had the cheek.


    "Yes, of course I like what my brother-in-law gave me!"


    Su Ting took the bag with great joy.


    She was happy, not because of the value of the bag, but because, as she said, the bag was sent to her by Lin Feng.


    "Eh, aren''t you the anchor of that... That section?"


    Chen Wei saw ad on one side and was stunned.


    Ad''s face was bitter: "manager Chen, I''m ad, one of the anchor in the blue moon section."


    He wanted to talk about a brother.


    But in front of Chen Wei, this first brother really doesn''t carry much weight.


    And he also knows that there are less than eight anchors playing blue moon, which is not as competitive as other sectors.


    "Oh, yes, I remember. You''re the newly signed anchor who recently changed jobs from panda, aren''t you?" Chen Wei said.


    "Yes." ad nodded hurriedly.


    "Do you know our chairman?" Chen Wei said.


    "Chairman?" adelain said, "who is the chairman?"


    Chen Wei said, "don''t you know who you''re eating with?"


    Hearing this, ad was startled. He looked at the smiling Lin Feng tremblingly, and his heart clicked.


    No, is he?


    At the moment of this idea, ad was sweating all over and his legs trembled.


    Lin Feng took the initiative to walk over, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "brother, didn''t you say you wanted to take me live? After that, please cover me."


    "I, I..." ad turned pale and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Chen Wei is such a smart man. He can understand something at a glance. He sneered: "why, you little anchor, do you still let our chairman be your little brother?"


    "I can tell you that Lin Feng, chairman Lin, is the only shareholder and President of our crazy TV reading. If you do anything to offend him, pack up your baggage and get out!"


    Boom!


    Everyone was shocked when he said this!


    Su Ting looks at Lin Feng in surprise... Crazy reading TV chairman?


    Brother in law, chairman?


    How is this possible?


    How long has he left Su''s house? How can he become the chairman of a listed company in such a short time?


    Zhang Shengli and Wu Xiaoshan were stunned. Their mouths seemed to eat shit. They were stupid


    They did not expect that this "family cook" and "soft food waste" actually


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Ad''s legs were soft and he almost fell down. He could no longer see a trace of blood on his face. In addition to fear, he was still terrified!


    At this time, he wanted to hit himself in the face!


    My God, he''s the chairman, he''s the chairman!


    What have I done before??


    "Dong... Chairman, I, I..."


    AdhA bent and tried to squeeze out a flattering smile on his face, but it looked like crying.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "don''t you know manager Chen very well? You also said you would arrange a chore for me. Just in time, manager Chen is here. Why don''t you tell him?"


    "I......" ad is really going to cry.


    "Bastard!"


    Chen Wei looked coldly at ad and scolded, "do you know what I hate most? It''s a person I don''t know, taking my name and bragging outside!"


    Ad begged for mercy: "Chairman, general manager Chen, I''m a fool, I''m vain, I deserve to die..."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and slapped himself in the face.


    Zhang Shengli and Wu Xiaoshan stagnated.


    At this moment, even if they no longer want to believe it, there is no doubt about Lin Feng''s identity


    Su Ting took Lin Feng''s arm with a smile and said, "who told you to say my brother-in-law is useless? You deserve it!"


    Lin Feng glanced at her and said with a smile, "didn''t you tell your best friend that your brother-in-law is a loser?"


    Su Ting blushed and said awkwardly, "that was before. You were young and not sensible. Brother-in-law, you are so generous that you won''t argue with a little woman?"


    "It''s a big deal. People will find a chance to compensate you in the future!"


    With that, Su Ting was coquettish and tired of Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng coughed twice and regretted teasing her.


    "Big boss, how to deal with this man?" Chen Wei said.


    "Everyone will have vanity. It''s all right. Just don''t be so arrogant in the future. If you think you have money, you will look like the first in the world... There are many people in the world who are richer than you and many more than me. Never be self righteous." Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Yes, yes, chairman, your lesson is that I will write down your words in a book, hang them at the head of the bed and watch them ten times a day!"


    Ad hurried.


    "Don''t exaggerate."


    Lin fengle.


    Then, Chen Wei also had a supper here.


    He doesn''t have the habit of eating supper at ordinary times, but today is different. Lin Feng is here and naturally wants to give him this face.


    In the process of eating, ad, Zhang Shengli and Wu Xiaoshan all sat aside in silence. They dared not speak or move. Even their breathing seemed to become heavy.


    In addition to Su Ting''s occasional words, Lin Feng and Chen Wei are basically chatting.


    Talk about some work, recent achievements, benefits, etc.


    Half an hour later, Chen Wei left.


    Su Ting wanted to go with Lin Feng, but he refused because your parents would be worried if you left home so long.


    Su Ting bit her lips and felt wronged: "my parents don''t care about me at all."


    "Although I don''t like your parents, how can there be parents who don''t care about their second daughter?"


    Lin Feng touched Su Ting''s head and said with a smile, "go home early."


    "Well, I''ll listen to your brother-in-law." Su Ting nodded cleverly.


    When Lin Feng leaves.


    Her best friend Wu Xiaoshan hesitated for a moment, came over and said with a smile, "Tingting, your brother-in-law is so awesome. Do you think you can..."


    "No," Su Ting said coldly.


    "Ah? I, I have nothing to do?" Wu Xiaoshan was embarrassed.


    "Don''t you just want to know my brother-in-law through my relationship?" Su Ting sneered, "sorry, there''s no door!"


    "You... How can you do this?" Wu Xiaoshan was angry. "Don''t forget, I took you in for half a month!"


    "Oh, thank you. From today on, we are no longer best friends."


    Su Ting said faintly and turned to leave directly.


    "It''s this bag, more than 700000. It''s no problem to buy it?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Of course not." Chen Wei was amused.


    The big boss who reads TV crazy, the super tycoon who owns 70 industries of the Zhu family, and even the Zhenlong group, which will shock the whole country soon, can''t even afford a 700000 bag?


    Of course, he didn''t dare to smile. He immediately paid for the bag.


    Lin Feng handed the bag to Su Ting: "if you don''t like it, you can throw it away."


    Wu Xiaoshan''s eyes turned red. She was envious and jealous. She kept praying that Su Ting would not take it. When Lin Feng proposed to throw it away, she would come even if she had the cheek.


    "Yes, of course I like what my brother-in-law gave me!"


    Su Ting took the bag with great joy.


    She was happy, not because of the value of the bag, but because, as she said, the bag was sent to her by Lin Feng.


    "Eh, aren''t you the anchor of that... That section?"


    Chen Wei saw ad on one side and was stunned.


    Ad''s face was bitter: "manager Chen, I''m ad, one of the anchor in the blue moon section."


    He wanted to talk about a brother.


    But in front of Chen Wei, this first brother really doesn''t carry much weight.


    And he also knows that there are less than eight anchors playing blue moon, which is not as competitive as other sectors.


    "Oh, yes, I remember. You''re the newly signed anchor who recently changed jobs from panda, aren''t you?" Chen Wei said.


    "Yes." ad nodded hurriedly.


    "Do you know our chairman?" Chen Wei said.


    "Chairman?" adelain said, "who is the chairman?"


    Chen Wei said, "don''t you know who you''re eating with?"


    Hearing this, ad was startled. He looked at the smiling Lin Feng tremblingly, and his heart clicked.


    No, is he?


    At the moment of this idea, ad was sweating all over and his legs trembled.


    Lin Feng took the initiative to walk over, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "brother, didn''t you say you wanted to take me live? After that, please cover me."


    "I, I..." ad turned pale and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Chen Wei is such a smart man. He can understand something at a glance. He sneered: "why, you little anchor, do you still let our chairman be your little brother?"


    "I can tell you that Lin Feng, chairman Lin, is the only shareholder and President of our crazy TV reading. If you do anything to offend him, pack up your baggage and get out!"


    Boom!


    Everyone was shocked when he said this!


    Su Ting looks at Lin Feng in surprise... Crazy reading TV chairman?


    Brother in law, chairman?


    How is this possible?


    How long has he left Su''s house? How can he become the chairman of a listed company in such a short time?


    Zhang Shengli and Wu Xiaoshan were stunned. Their mouths seemed to eat shit. They were stupid


    They did not expect that this "family cook" and "soft food waste" actually


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Ad''s legs were soft and he almost fell down. He could no longer see a trace of blood on his face. In addition to fear, he was still terrified!


    At this time, he wanted to hit himself in the face!


    My God, he''s the chairman, he''s the chairman!


    What have I done before??


    "Dong... Chairman, I, I..."


    AdhA bent and tried to squeeze out a flattering smile on his face, but it looked like crying.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "don''t you know manager Chen very well? You also said you would arrange a chore for me. Just in time, manager Chen is here. Why don''t you tell him?"


    "I......" ad is really going to cry.


    "Bastard!"


    Chen Wei looked coldly at ad and scolded, "do you know what I hate most? It''s a person I don''t know, taking my name and bragging outside!"


    Ad begged for mercy: "Chairman, general manager Chen, I''m a fool, I''m vain, I deserve to die..."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and slapped himself in the face.


    Zhang Shengli and Wu Xiaoshan stagnated.


    At this moment, even if they no longer want to believe it, there is no doubt about Lin Feng''s identity


    Su Ting took Lin Feng''s arm with a smile and said, "who told you to say my brother-in-law is useless? You deserve it!"


    Lin Feng glanced at her and said with a smile, "didn''t you tell your best friend that your brother-in-law is a loser?"


    Su Ting blushed and said awkwardly, "that was before. You were young and not sensible. Brother-in-law, you are so generous that you won''t argue with a little woman?"


    "It''s a big deal. People will find a chance to compensate you in the future!"


    With that, Su Ting was coquettish and tired of Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng coughed twice and regretted teasing her.


    "Big boss, how to deal with this man?" Chen Wei said.


    "Everyone will have vanity. It''s all right. Just don''t be so arrogant in the future. If you think you have money, you will look like the first in the world... There are many people in the world who are richer than you and many more than me. Never be self righteous." Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Yes, yes, chairman, your lesson is that I will write down your words in a book, hang them at the head of the bed and watch them ten times a day!"


    Ad hurried.


    "Don''t exaggerate."


    Lin fengle.


    Then, Chen Wei also had a supper here.


    He doesn''t have the habit of eating supper at ordinary times, but today is different. Lin Feng is here and naturally wants to give him this face.


    In the process of eating, ad, Zhang Shengli and Wu Xiaoshan all sat aside in silence. They dared not speak or move. Even their breathing seemed to become heavy.


    In addition to Su Ting''s occasional words, Lin Feng and Chen Wei are basically chatting.


    Talk about some work, recent achievements, benefits, etc.


    Half an hour later, Chen Wei left.


    Su Ting wanted to go with Lin Feng, but he refused because your parents would be worried if you left home so long.


    Su Ting bit her lips and felt wronged: "my parents don''t care about me at all."


    "Although I don''t like your parents, how can there be parents who don''t care about their second daughter?"


    Lin Feng touched Su Ting''s head and said with a smile, "go home early."


    "Well, I''ll listen to your brother-in-law." Su Ting nodded cleverly.


    When Lin Feng leaves.


    Her best friend Wu Xiaoshan hesitated for a moment, came over and said with a smile, "Tingting, your brother-in-law is so awesome. Do you think you can..."


    "No," Su Ting said coldly.


    "Ah? I, I have nothing to do?" Wu Xiaoshan was embarrassed.


    "Don''t you just want to know my brother-in-law through my relationship?" Su Ting sneered, "sorry, there''s no door!"


    "You... How can you do this?" Wu Xiaoshan was angry. "Don''t forget, I took you in for half a month!"


    "Oh, thank you. From today on, we are no longer best friends."


    Su Ting said faintly and turned to leave directly.

 Chapter 269

    When Su Ting returned to Su''s house, it was already more than 9 p.m.


    When the family finished dinner, Su Aiguo sat on the sofa reading the newspaper, while he Li and Su Ya were concentrating on chasing an European and Palestinian TV play.


    "Back?"


    Seeing her daughter coming back, he Li raised her head.


    "Yes."


    Su Ting nodded and was about to go back to her room.


    "Hey, why do you have this attitude?"


    Suya couldn''t see it anymore. She stood up and went to her sister and taught her: "do you know how worried we are that you left without saying a word?"


    "Really?" Su Ting said faintly, "if it''s all right, I''ll go back to my room."


    "You --"


    Suya is very angry.


    "Stop!"


    Su Aiguo stood up at this time with a trace of anger on his face. "Is there something wrong with what your sister said? You can''t stop running away from home. Can you still treat yourself as a child?"


    Su Ting stopped and looked at her father coldly, "ha ha, Dad, are you qualified to say me? Do you think you are an adult and a father for the things you did to your grandfather?"


    "Presumptuous!" Su Aiguo said angrily, "why do I sell my old house, not for this family, not for you? Otherwise, you think I''m willing to sell? I''m selling with tears!"


    "That sounds good, but you promised grandpa that the old house could be redeemed. In fact, you can''t redeem it at all. You''re a liar, a big liar!" Su Ting gritted her teeth.


    "Have you said enough?" Su Aiguo said.


    "I didn''t say enough! If it weren''t for my brother-in-law, Grandpa would be dead!" Su Ting said angrily.


    Brother in law?


    Su Aiguo was stunned: "you said your brother-in-law, but Lin Feng?"


    Su Ting hummed, "who else can it be if it''s not him?"


    "Tingting, what are you talking about? Lin Feng is not your brother-in-law for a long time!"


    "He is the enemy of our Su family, a loser who can only cheat!"


    Suya said angrily.


    "Elder sister, how come you still misunderstand Lin Feng now?"


    Su Ting said excitedly, "yes, he is really not my brother-in-law now, and has nothing to do with our Su family... But don''t forget, if he hadn''t brought acupuncture at that time, Grandpa would have --"


    "It''s Dr. Zhao''s credit that your grandfather can wake up. It has nothing to do with Lin Feng."


    "On the contrary, if Lin Feng didn''t deliberately make trouble, your grandfather wouldn''t have only three months left... Remember Tingting, Lin Feng is not your grandfather''s life-saving benefactor, he is a murderer!"


    Su Aiguo interrupted.


    Murderer?


    Su Ting was stunned.


    She didn''t understand why Su Aiguo said that?


    "Dad, don''t you have a bad conscience when you say this? Obviously Lin Feng saved Grandpa, but you say he is a murderer?"


    Su Ting was disappointed.


    "I''m just telling the truth!"


    Su Aiguo snorted, "at that time, everyone saw that Lin Feng wanted to poison the old man with a silver needle. If we hadn''t stopped him and doctor Zhao''s excellent medical skills, your grandfather would be lying in the morgue now."


    Su Ting shook her head: "Dad, do you even want to cheat yourself now?"


    "Tingting, you''re lying to yourself!" He Li interrupted. "Lin Feng is the murderer of the old man and the enemy of our Su family. Don''t say good words for him!"


    "Mom, even you?"


    Su Ting was surprised.


    Then she turned her eyes to her sister Suya.


    She believed that at least her sister would not use any means to plant someone like her parents.


    Suya''s eyes were evasive, her head bowed, and she was obviously guilty.


    "Xiaoya, who cured your grandpa''s illness?"


    Su Aiguo looked at Su Ya and asked faintly.


    "Yes... It''s Dr. Zhao." Suya whispered.


    "Who is the murderer who left your grandfather with only three months to live?"


    "It''s Lin Feng."


    Boom!


    Su Ting was shocked!


    She looked at her sister in disbelief!


    What the hell is going on?


    One or two, are they acting?


    Now even my sister


    "Elder sister, I know you hate Lin Feng, but Lin Feng is our benefactor. We can''t wrong a good man because we hate him!" Su Ting said bitterly.


    Su Ya''s face sank and said, "why? Now Lin Feng is a good man in your eyes? What kind of overpowering drug did he give you to make you so worried about him?"


    Su Ting bit her lips and said, "sister, Dad, mom, let me tell you the truth... Lin Feng''s saving grandpa is not the main reason why I changed my attitude towards him... In fact, he has saved me several times."


    "Lin Feng saved you?"


    Su Aiguo and others were surprised.


    "Yes." Su Ting nodded.


    "What if I saved you? Don''t forget, your brother Jie and I were almost killed by Lin Feng!"


    Su Ya said coldly, "even if you don''t care about Ma Haojie and me, why don''t you think about Liu Qi?"


    "Your ex boyfriend died at the hands of Lin Feng!"


    For the first time, Su Ting did not show anger or sadness.


    She sighed and said, "sister, I did hate Lin Feng for Liu Qi''s death, but now he saved me and grandpa. Even if I want to hate, I can''t hate it!"


    "In addition, Liu Qi will have an accident. Isn''t he also instructed by brother Jie? If Liu Qi didn''t listen to brother Jie and sent someone to kidnap Lin Feng''s girlfriend mu Ziqiu, he wouldn''t be angry and poison Liu Qi."


    "In retrospect, maybe we... Were really wrong."


    Suya looked at her sister in amazement.


    She couldn''t believe it. Her sister said it.


    You know, in the past, Su Ting hated Lin Feng so much that she joined Liu Qi to humiliate and tease Lin Feng.


    How come now, just because Lin Feng saved her, her temper has changed?


    Suya was very uncomfortable and felt that her sister was no longer on the same front with her.


    "Tingting, don''t be deceived by Lin Feng''s hypocritical appearance. I''ll tell you the truth. Lin Feng has long been unfaithful to your grandfather''s old house..."


    Su Aiguo told Tang Zhiqiang about returning to his old house.


    Among the twists and turns, naturally after his "modification", he said how bad Lin Feng was


    "Come on, Dad, do you think I''ll believe you?"


    Su Ting shook her head and said with a tragic smile, "I know what kind of person Lin Feng is. I also know what kind of person you are... Dad, I''m really disappointed in you."


    "You --"


    Su''s face turned white with patriotism.


    "Tingting, how can you say that about your father? You''ve gone too far!" He Li shouted angrily.


    Su Ting suddenly felt very tired.


    She felt that the family and the room could not stay any longer.


    She left home without looking back.


    I came back less than three minutes and left again


    Perhaps, this family is no longer home, and she is no longer the ignorant, unruly and willful Su Ting


    *


    The old house of the Su family.


    Mr. Su, who took a hot bath and drank some Pu''er, was about to go to bed when the housekeeper trotted over.


    "Sir, the second lady is coming," said the housekeeper.


    "Tingting? Come on, let her in." Mr. Su is a little strange. What''s the little granddaughter doing here so late?


    Soon, Su Ting came in.


    She saw that the old man was in a good mental state. She was relieved and squeezed out a smile: "Grandpa."


    "Tingting, why are you here?" old Su smiled.


    "Grandpa, I want to tell you something." Su Ting took a deep breath and said.


    "Oh? What''s up?" Mr. Su said.


    "Lin Feng is not a bad man. He didn''t hurt you, and he didn''t let you kowtow and kneel!"


    "All this is a lie made up by my father and my mother!"


    Su tingdao.


    Old man Su frowned and said in a cold voice:


    "I don''t want to hear this man''s name."

 Chapter 270

    Su Ting almost thought she had heard wrong.


    From small to large, Grandpa, who always had a "preference" for Lin Feng, said he didn''t want to hear this man''s name?


    Su Ting said anxiously, "Grandpa, don''t misunderstand Lin Feng. In fact, he saved you last time you fell ill in the hospital!"


    "Also, although I don''t know about boss Tang''s return of the old house, it has absolutely nothing to do with Lin Feng, so..."


    "All right."


    Master Su interrupted Su ting.


    His face showed some fatigue. When he returned to the old house these days, the brilliance in his eyes finally disappeared, revealing disappointment and irritability.


    "Tingting, your mother has called me just now." Mr. Su said.


    Su Ting felt a thump in her heart.


    Mom called me?


    "She, what did she say?"


    Su Ting asked.


    "She said you fell in love with Lin Feng."


    Old man Su looked at his grandson and said word by word.


    Boom!


    Hearing this, Su Ting''s whole brain suddenly went blank. On her delicate face, Zhang Detong was very red, and her petite body could not help shaking


    She was shocked that her mother would say such a thing to her grandfather!


    More shocked with their own reaction!


    She must admit that at this moment, her heart beat very fast, as if she was going to jump out of it, and her breathing became extremely rapid. The sealed window paper in her heart seemed to be broken


    Yes, this is the feeling of heart!


    This feeling, even the original Liu Qi did not have!


    Su Ting covered her face with panic in her eyes, just like a lost deer in the forest, both hesitating and at a loss


    Seeing his granddaughter''s reaction, Mr. Su sighed.


    He was skeptical about what he Li said, but now he believes it completely


    "Your mother said that you liked Lin Feng, so you tried to make up a lie for him... It seems that it''s true."


    Old man Su smiled bitterly.


    "Ah, this..."


    Su Ting finally reacted and quickly explained: "no, no, no, Grandpa, you misunderstood. I have no such idea about Lin Feng. Our relationship is very innocent. I......"


    "Tingting." old man Su said in a deep voice, "grandpa has lived most of his life. What are you thinking now? I don''t know?"


    "Grandpa, listen to me..."


    "Well, needless to say, I''m very disappointed in Lin Feng. I''m really disappointed." old Su said in a gloomy tone. "From small to large, I have no less feelings for him than you two."


    "But now? His conscience was eaten by the dog!"


    "Unexpectedly, he wanted to kill me with a needle, and even beat his former father-in-law, forcing me to kneel down!"


    "Thanks to patriotism, desperate resistance and the pain of being humiliated and beaten, the old house can be preserved."


    "Hehe, human feelings are like thin paper, and things in the world are like a new chess game..."


    The old man sat down slowly, his face full of sadness and tears.


    He knew that this was the last time he shed tears for Lin Feng.


    Life is not long, but only three months.


    In three months, does he still need to care about these so-called false family ties?


    Tired, really tired.


    In those years, Lin Feng was brought up by the woman. He did it and paid his sincere feelings. Now meat buns beat dogs. There is no return. He can only do his own sins.


    If you treat him as an outsider at the beginning, why do you have these worries?


    "Grandpa..."


    Su Ting was very sad with tears in her heart.


    She doesn''t know what her mother said to Grandpa, but it must be slandering Lin Feng.


    Just at this time, she just wanted to explain, but she couldn''t explain clearly.


    "Tingting, you go. I want to be alone." the old man said wearily.


    Tingting ran out of the old house crying.


    Outside, the cold wind was blowing like a blade.


    Cold, bone cold.


    But no matter how, it can''t compare with the cold in my heart.


    I broke up with my parents and sister. Now... Even grandpa doesn''t trust her.


    Su Ting feels very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    She wanted to find a place to cry, but she wanted someone to comfort her.


    She picked up her cell phone and was ready to dial a number.


    However, he finally gave up.


    She doesn''t know whether she really has the feeling she shouldn''t have for him, but at least she really depends on him now.


    However, after all, my brother-in-law has his own life. He is also very busy. How can he bother him again and again?


    "Forget it, I''d better find a hotel for one night... I really don''t want to go back to this house." Su Ting said faintly.


    She decided to contact Lin Feng early tomorrow morning.


    We must tell him about the three men who planted him.


    Believe Lin Feng, there must be a way to explain it to Grandpa.


    Su Ting was thinking, when she suddenly put a hand on her shoulder.


    "Tingting, why are you running around so late?"


    A mellow voice sounded.


    Su Ting was stunned, then turned around and said in surprise: "brother-in-law!!"


    Yes, the person standing behind is Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng looked at her with a smile.


    "Brother in law -"


    Su Ting was very excited.


    She didn''t expect that this person still appeared when she was most desperate and helpless.


    It was like a hand in a swamp that pulled her up.


    At this moment, Su Ting''s tears flowed out. She wanted to bear it, but she couldn''t help it. She simply let the pent up emotion burst out.


    She rushed over, hugged Lin Feng tightly and sobbed: "brother-in-law, brother-in-law, brother-in-law..."


    In his mouth, he just kept mumbling and calling the name.


    Lin Feng also hugged him.


    It''s just that his hands are a little cold.


    But it doesn''t matter. He can appear. Everything is good.


    "My brother-in-law, my parents and my sister all wronged you. They said you poisoned grandpa with silver needles and asked grandpa to kneel down and apologize. How can I tell Grandpa that he doesn''t believe it? What can I do?"


    Su Ting sobbed.


    "Silly girl, it doesn''t matter how others wronged me. It''s mainly you. Are you willing to believe me?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Of course, of course I believe in my brother-in-law!"


    Su Ting nodded repeatedly.


    Lin Feng gently stretched out his hand, rubbed on her smooth cheek and wiped away the faint tears: "as long as you believe me, that''s enough."


    Su Ting blushed inexplicably.


    "Also, don''t call me brother-in-law in the future. You know, your sister and I have divorced."


    "You can call me Lin Feng, or... Honey."


    The magnetic, mellow voice, like a light wind and drizzle, penetrated Su Ting''s ears.


    Su tingjiao''s body trembled and her eyes widened!


    "Brother in law, you... What did you say?"


    "You should have heard what I said very clearly."


    Lin Feng''s face showed a charming smile she had never seen before. Her hand swam on her face more recklessly, with a voice like warm jade, "or do you not like me?"


    "I..."


    Su Ting''s face turned red and her body trembled involuntarily.


    She thought it was like a dream


    The touch of emotion that I carefully hide in my heart is actually here and pierced by my brother-in-law?


    Or did my brother-in-law see what he meant to him?


    As a bad girl who has been fascinated by boys since childhood and plays in bars and nightclubs, what men and handsome men have not met Su Ting?


    But now, she has the shyness of her first love for a girl. She can only lower her head deeply and dare not lift it up. It is said that her eyes look at Lin Feng.


    A hand was gently pinched on her chin and raised slowly.


    Into the eyes is my brother-in-law''s gentle eyes and warm smile.


    When did he treat me so well?


    Su Ting''s deer bumped into each other. She was too nervous and too excited.


    Slowly, the face approached.


    Getting closer, getting closer


    Su Ting closed her eyes like her fate, her long eyelashes trembled, and her palms were full of sweat.


    She knows, maybe that''s what she wants.


    So she is willing to accept


    "Tingting, in fact, I want to tell you that I fell in love with you when I was at Su''s house..."


    Lin Feng held her face, his lips kept approaching and whispered.


    Su Ting, who heard this, suddenly opened her eyes as soon as her face changed.


    Then she pushed Lin Feng away.


    "Tingting?"


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    "You are not my brother-in-law!"


    Su Ting gritted her teeth.

 Chapter 271

    Lin Feng smiled: "Tingting, what are you talking about? Why am I not your brother-in-law?"


    "Don''t you know?" Su Ting snorted. "My brother-in-law loves sister Ziqiu so much that he suddenly said such words to me. I think it''s wrong... The most important thing is that in those years in the Su family, my brother-in-law was humiliated and didn''t hate me. If it''s OK, how can he still like me? Unless he''s abnormal in his heart!"


    "People always change." Lin Fengdao.


    "People will change, but they won''t become so strange." Su Ting frowned. "Moreover, your taste is different from him."


    "Different?"


    "Yes."


    "Why is it different?"


    "He has a very light smell of herbs."


    "Oh, what about me?"


    "You smell of blood."


    Lin Feng laughed.


    He really finds it interesting.


    I didn''t expect that the girl in front of me knew Lin Feng so well!


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I''ve been busy killing people recently. I haven''t experienced the taste of women. I wanted to be gentle with you for a while when you didn''t resist."


    "After all, a beauty of your quality is still rare."


    "Now that you have seen through, I can only bow hard."


    "Lin Feng" showed a evil smile at the corner of his mouth and slowly approached Su ting.


    Su Ting kept retreating and said in horror, "what are you... What are you going to do? Don''t come here!!"


    "Hehe, isn''t it clear what I want to do?"


    "Lin Feng" said with a smile.


    Su Ting screamed and ran towards the road, but she only ran a few steps. She felt a pain in her neck, followed by the black in front of her eyes, and the person lost consciousness directly and fell softly in one of her arms.


    "Lin Feng" looked at her coldly, reached out and untied the buttons of her coat one by one


    At this time, a figure in the dark is holding a mobile phone and quietly photographing all this with a camera


    *


    Recently, Lin Feng''s industry has been in an unstable state. First, it has been maliciously rumored, and then there are local ruffians and hooligans who make trouble in major markets. With the stock price seems to be suppressed by several enterprises and is constantly decreasing.


    Even Tang Wei, Hu Chao, and their team were overwhelmed by this situation.


    On this day, several gangsters were blocking up at the door of an auto parts processing factory.


    This auto part belongs to Lin Feng''s industry. It is said that people bought the parts back. A customer complained that the parts were too watery, resulting in frequent car accidents. Now I''m looking for trouble.


    As one of the persons in charge, Xiao Liu tried hard to say good words and smiled. Unfortunately, the other party was not moved at all.


    The first was a man with sparse hair, a plaid shirt and a fierce face.


    The shirt man said, either lose 20 million, or they block here every day and don''t let them do business.


    Xiao Liu was angry and anxious. He said your behavior was illegal. Didn''t you buy parts here? Where''s the invoice? Show me the invoice!


    But the other party didn''t take Xiao Liu''s words seriously at all. He continued to guard at the door. When someone came over, he shouted and scolded and asked him to leave. After a few days, the workers couldn''t work normally and the factory couldn''t operate normally.


    Xiao Liu reported to the police, but it was useless. When the police came, all these people ran away. Even if they were arrested and detained for one night, they were released and continued to make trouble.


    Finally, there was no way. Xiao Liu had to call Hu Chao for help.


    At that time, Lin Feng, Tang Wei and Hu Chao were discussing the opening ceremony of Zhenlong company in the office. Without saying a word, Lin Feng said he was willing to go there in person.


    Tang Wei decided to go with her, while Hu Chao stayed to continue his work.


    After arriving at the destination, Lin Feng saw the troublemakers at a glance.


    Shirt men were playing cards. When they saw Lin Feng and others coming, their eyes lit up.


    "Brother, look, this woman is so beautiful!"


    "Sleeping trough, this is also very beautiful... Tut Tut, this figure, this chest, this face!"


    Several gangsters looked straight, and their saliva flowed down from their mouths.


    The shirt man is also excited.


    Shit, God, are you taking care of yourself?


    After spending so long in this broken place, there is such a top-notch girl!


    He put down the card in his hand, swallowed his saliva, and greedily swept Tang Wei''s face. How obscene he looked.


    Being swept by such eyes, any girl will be uncomfortable, not to mention Tang Wei, the female president of iceberg.


    She frowned with disgust.


    Lin Feng seemed to notice it and stood in front of her.


    "Hey, I said that, get the fuck out of the way and bother me to see the beauty!"


    The shirt man got up and walked towards Lin Feng.


    Several younger brothers followed, swearing.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "it''s boring to always see beautiful women. Why don''t you change your taste and see handsome men?"


    "What? Handsome? Just you?"


    The shirt man was stunned, then spat on the ground and scolded, "bah, how dare you call yourself a handsome man? In front of a real handsome man like me, you only have to be ashamed!"


    Then he stroked his already sparse hair with his hand. It looked like a proud and charming.


    "Yes, our big brother is the real handsome man!"


    "Eldest brother is really a jade tree facing the wind, a talent!"


    "My admiration for big brother is like a flowing river, and like a flood of yellow cranes..."


    Several younger brothers immediately flattered.


    Lin Feng was so happy that he said to Tang Wei: "what do you think?"


    "It''s fun." Tang Wei covered her mouth and smiled.


    With a smile, several gangsters were fascinated and lost.


    The shirt man wiped his saliva and came over and said, "beauty, you look really good. Why don''t you follow me in the future? I promise you can eat and drink spicy."


    Tang Wei took Lin Feng''s arm in one hand and said with a smile, "then you have to see whether my boyfriend agrees or not."


    boy friend?


    Several gangsters were stunned.


    No, this guy can have such a good-looking girlfriend?


    God, this is fucking unfair!


    "I order you to leave this lady at once!" the shirt man gnashed his teeth.


    "Why?" Lin Feng smiled.


    "Because you don''t deserve it!" the shirt man snorted.


    "Oh, I don''t deserve it, you deserve it?" Lin Feng joked.


    "I can make you look for teeth with a slap. Do you think I deserve it?" the shirt man narrowed his eyes and sneered.


    "Then you try." Lin Feng nodded.


    The shirt man was obviously not good at stubble. Without saying a word, he picked up a metal stick from the ground and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    Just before he approached, Lin Feng kicked the thin man out, kicked him seven or eight meters away, and fell into a shallow ditch next to him.


    Plop¡ª¡ª


    "Big brother!"


    A few punks were shocked.


    The shirt man staggered to his feet, his face covered with dirty sewage, his whole body trembled with anger, pointed to Lin Feng and shouted, "what the fuck are you doing? Go on, kill him for me!!!"


    The gangsters reacted and rushed up.


    The outcome is obvious.


    Lin Feng hugged Tang Wei in his arms with one hand and dealt with these little gangsters with the other.


    Easy and comfortable!


    Bang bang!


    In less than a few breaths, the little gangsters all screamed and fell to the ground, hugging their heads and rolling.


    The shirt man is stupid.


    I''ll go. Why is this young man so powerful?


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!


    The shirt man bowed and was about to slip away, but he found that Lin Feng didn''t know when he had come to him and was looking at him with a smile.


    "Ah! Ghost!"


    The shirt man screamed with fear.


    It''s seven or eight meters away from this guy. Why did he come behind him in an instant?


    "I''m not a ghost."


    Lin Feng smiled, "but if you don''t say who ordered you to make trouble, I''ll turn you into a ghost."


    The shirt man''s face was uncertain for a while. After hesitating for a long time, he clenched his teeth and said, "I don''t say! You don''t say it even if you kill me! The most important thing in our business is sincerity!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Lin Feng smiled and raised his fist slowly. He punched the metal gate next to him.


    Boom!


    A deafening noise!


    I saw that the strong metal door was blown out of a large hole half a person long and wide


    "This, this..."


    The shirt man''s eyes widened, and the whole person was stunned


    "If you don''t say anything, the next punch will hit you." Lin Feng said lazily.


    "It''s the Tang family. The Tang family ordered me! Don''t hit me! Don''t hit me!"


    The shirt man screamed in horror. His legs softened and fell directly to the ground.


    "Tang family?"


    Hearing this, Lin Feng and Tang Wei''s faces changed at the same time!

 Chapter 272

    Lin Feng said coldly, "you''d better tell the truth. Who sent you?"


    The shirt man looked sad: "brother, what I said is the truth. It''s a young master of the Tang family who sent me to deal with you, but I don''t know which young master it is."


    Lin Feng frowned.


    He didn''t think the shirt man was lying.


    However, he couldn''t figure out why the Tang family had to deal with themselves?


    Among the five families, he and the Wang family are currently on good terms, and the Zhu family, the Xu family and the he family are on bad terms.


    However, the Zhu family and the Xu family are temporarily subdued. The he family has just taught them a lesson and should not dare to act rashly in a short time.


    The only remaining Tang family is completely neutral. There''s no need to deal with themselves?


    "It seems that the Tang family is also secretly responsible for the recent suppression of the stock market and the problems in other industries." Tang Wei bit her lips and said in a quiet way.


    "I have no feud with the Tang family. They don''t need it?" Lin Feng was confused.


    "I don''t understand what''s going on. It seems that I can only go there myself." Tang Wei said.


    Lin Feng nodded, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, I''ll just go myself. There''s something I want to make clear to them," Tang weirou said.


    "OK, be careful." Lin Feng took a deep breath.


    In any case, there must be an account of the matter.


    Especially recently, when the black gold card has run out of funds and needs a lot of money to buy rare medicinal materials, these industries plundered from the Zhu family are particularly important.


    For Tang Wei''s sake, Lin Feng will not kill the Tang family, but will also give them face.


    But that''s all.


    *


    Tang Wei drove to the down group.


    Today is the annual summing up meeting of the down group. She believes that the old owners and others should all be here.


    The two security guards at the door were stunned when they saw Tang Wei and said hello.


    "President Tang."


    In their opinion, even if Tang Wei leaves the Tang Group, she is still a member of the Tang family.


    Unless the Tang family completely divides their relationship with her, they, grass-roots personnel, will never dare to offend easily.


    Tang Wei nodded and wanted to go in.


    "I''m sorry, president Tang. Today is the general meeting of the Tang family. The chairman ordered that no one should go in." one of the security guards asked.


    "I know, but I''m from the Tang family. What''s wrong with coming to the conference?" Tang Wei said faintly.


    "This..."


    The two security guards looked at each other.


    It seems... There''s nothing wrong with it?


    Tang Wei ignored them and went straight in.


    She returned to the down group building, which made her feel like a separated world.


    Although everything is still so familiar, it no longer belongs to itself.


    For many years, I have been in this bumpy land, dominating shopping malls and guiding rivers and mountains, from a little girl who is not valued by others to an iceberg president who everyone can only look up to.


    "Things are right and people are wrong."


    Tang Wei gently spits out these four words and presses the elevator.


    All the way to the 23rd floor.


    At the moment, in the multimedia conference hall, the owners of the Tang family, Tang Yongnian, Tang Ruohan, Tang Wenxuan, and important figures of the Tang family gathered together to discuss their recent achievements in full swing.


    Dong Dong!


    The closed door was knocked.


    Tang Ruohan frowned: "what''s the thing that doesn''t have eyes? Didn''t it say that it''s time to have a meeting now?"


    Old Tang, who was checking the documents, raised his head and said, "open the door."


    The Secretary at the door, open the door immediately.


    "Grandpa, Dad, elders."


    Tang Wei, with light makeup, long hair and shawl and excellent temperament, came in from the outside.


    "Tang Wei?"


    The Tang family were surprised.


    No one expected that Tang Wei would come at this time!


    Tang Ruohan sneered and said, "Oh, didn''t you go to Lin Feng to help him? Why, today our company has an annual meeting, and you want to come here? Do you want to pay dividends or your position as president?"


    Tang Wei glanced at Tang Ruohan and said, "no, I just came to ask for an explanation."


    When she left the Tang family, Tang Wei learned a lot from Hu Chao and other business elites.


    Without saying anything else, she is no longer the young girl who was spitting blood when her cousin was angry when she just left the Tang family.


    "Want a statement?"


    Hearing this, everyone in the Tang family sneered.


    Soon after Tang Wei came in, they guessed the purpose of Tang Wei''s trip.


    Since she works under Lin Feng, there is something wrong with the boss''s field. As a migrant, she naturally wants to solve the problem.


    As a member of the Tang family, Tang Wei is naturally the best.


    "Tang Wei, you''d better not make trouble here. We won''t go. It''s good for you to be in trouble. How dare you come here?"


    A relative of the Tang family.


    "That is to say, even if we work with the enemies of the Tang family, we still have the face to say?"


    Another Tang family relative sneered.


    "What... What do you mean?"


    Tang Wei was confused and didn''t understand what they were talking about.


    "Weiwei, you go out!"


    Tang Yongnian stood up, looked a little ugly, went to his daughter and said, "go out. We''re having a meeting. Don''t disturb us here."


    After all, he was worried that his daughter would be attacked by the crowd here, and wanted to send her away.


    "Dad, I can''t go. I came here to ask why the Tang family wanted to attack Lin Feng for no reason?"


    Tang Wei said anxiously.


    "You, why aren''t you obedient?"


    Tang Yongnian said helplessly.


    He wanted to tell his daughter that the people of the Tang family hate Lin Feng to the bone, and they also hate Wu and Wu. Don''t you add fuel to the fire when you come here at this time?


    "For no reason?"


    Bang!


    Old Tang''s family leader suddenly slapped the table heavily, his face was livid, and said angrily, "Tang Wei, do you know you''re helping the tyrants?"


    "I don''t know."


    Tang Wei bit her lips. "Lin Feng and the Tang family have no grievances. Why did he become our enemy for no reason?"


    "It seems that he really didn''t tell you anything."


    Old Tang frowned and then said to a middle-aged man beside him, "go and put the video in the projection. I want her to see clearly what kind of devil she likes!!"


    "OK."


    The middle-aged man nodded, then took out the USB flash disk and inserted it into the projector machine.


    Tang Wei was shocked by the next picture!


    "This, this is...?"


    Tang Wei''s eyes widened, her breathing became rapid, and her brain was blank!


    The video is divided into two segments.


    One is Lin Feng''s killing of the heavenly punishment, the patron saint of the Zhu family, and the other is the killing of Ma Kun, the patron saint of the Tang family.


    Both heavenly punishment and Ma Kun died miserably, and even their heads were cruelly separated.


    Lin Feng in the camera has red eyes and a fierce face, just like a bloodthirsty beast.


    When the video was replayed, the people of the Tang family couldn''t help but blush in their eyes, rage and tears!


    Ma Kun has guarded the Tang family for so many years and is loyal, but he was ruthlessly slaughtered by Lin Feng. How can people not be angry?


    "See?"


    Tang Wei''s fourth uncle hissed angrily, "this is the man you like! A naked devil!"


    "No, it''s impossible! It''s impossible!"


    Tang Wei turned pale and kept shaking her head, as if she had been electrocuted!


    She doesn''t believe that Lin Feng will do such a thing!


    She will never believe it!


    "The facts are in front of you, but you still don''t believe it? Hehe, it seems that you really have feelings for that villain!" Tang Ruohan said in a strange way.


    Old Tang said coldly, "if you hadn''t asked Ma Kun to protect Lin Feng, he wouldn''t have this disaster. Tang Wei, what else do you have to say?"


    Tang Yongnian sighed.


    At this time, he can no longer help his daughter intercede.


    Ma Kun is of great significance to the Tang family. His death will naturally cause public anger!


    Tang Wei, who had been silent for a long time, took a breath and her eyes gradually became firm.


    Even if everyone thinks Lin Feng is the murderer, she still won''t think so!


    Because she knows Lin Feng and knows that Lin Feng is not such a person who crosses rivers and bridges!


    Unless he is psychopathic, there is no need for Lin Feng to kill Tianjing and Ma Kun.


    "Grandpa, I will give you an account of this."


    "I''ll tell Lin Feng when I get back. I believe he will find out the murderer behind the scenes soon."


    Tang Wei said positively, "in addition, please tell me who is the provider of this video?"

 Chapter 273

    Old Tang frowned and said, "in order to avoid Lin Feng''s revenge, I promised the video provider that I would not betray him."


    "But what if this is a conspiracy?" Tang Wei said.


    "Conspiracy?" the master of Old Tang was stunned.


    "Yes, maybe the provider of this video made this fake video just to frame Lin Feng... After all, it''s too easy to fake now." Tang Wei said faintly.


    Don''t wait for Old Tang''s family leader to speak, Tang Ruohan sneered: "come on, Tang Wei, you can pull it out for any reason for Lin Feng?"


    "I''m just seeking truth from facts." Tang Wei said expressionless.


    "The fact is that Lin Feng is the murderer." Tang Ruohan hummed, "grandpa has been identified by experts for a long time. There is no trace of PS at all."


    Has it been identified?


    Tang Wei was stunned and immediately said, "well, give me the video and I''ll go back and find someone to identify it."


    "Go back? Do you still want to go back?" Tang Ruohan sneered.


    "What do you mean? Are you going to stop me when I want to go?"


    Tang Wei said coldly, then looked at the old owner, "Grandpa, I''ll go first. I''ll find out the truth about this matter."


    With that, Tang Wei turned to leave.


    "Stop her."


    Old Tang''s family leader suddenly opened his mouth.


    Then, the door suddenly opened, and more than a dozen Tang family bodyguards stormed in and surrounded Tang Wei.


    Tang Wei''s pretty face changed: "Grandpa, what do you mean?"


    "Weiwei, you are also a member of the Tang family. Do you think you can leave without my permission?" the master of the Tang family said faintly.


    "Why can''t I leave? Do you still want to restrict my personal freedom?"


    Tang Wei is a little angry.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you speak to the old master like that!"


    "Catch her and teach her a hard lesson. Don''t think that after several years as president, your tail will be up in the sky!"


    Some relatives of the Tang family said angrily.


    Some people are dazzled by anger because of Ma Kun''s death, while others are simply jealous of Tang Wei. They think that she is a young girl film. She has been in charge of the throne of the Tang family for so many years. Now it is not easy to fall down from the altar. If you don''t suppress it well, when will you wait?


    Tang Yongnian was worried: "Dad, Ma Kun''s death is not good for Weiwei, and she is also your granddaughter. You must not hurt her!"


    "As long as she admits her mistake and doesn''t step out of the house before Lin Feng''s industry has taken off, I can consider forgiving her." the old owner said coldly.


    Hehe hehe.


    Tang Wei suddenly laughed when she heard this.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tang Ruohan said displeased.


    "I laugh at your self righteousness. I laugh at your living in feudal society!"


    "Why, do you still want to house arrest me like last time?"


    "I''m already in my twenties. I''m an adult. Why should you put me under house arrest?"


    "I Tang Wei, put my words here today. Even if you drive me out of the family, I will never let you white cloth!"


    Tang Wei said excitedly.


    Everyone was stunned when these words were said


    Obviously, no one has seen such Tang Wei


    "Tang Wei, do you really want to resist me?"


    Old Tang''s face was blue and white, and he said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t want to rebel against you, but against the whole family and fate!"


    Tang Wei''s eyes were red and her voice trembled: "from small to large, I was a learning machine. In addition to learning, I still study. When I grow up, I will have endless work..."


    "Yes, I am very talented and obedient, but have you asked me what I like and what I want?"


    "No, you will never ask. You just want to use me to develop the company, and then kick me away."


    "This company belongs to the Tang family and does not belong to Tang Wei alone, but over the years, how much effort and hard work have I made for the company? In terms of my feelings for the company, I dare say that none of the people present can match me!"


    "You always think about interests, money, how to control me and make money for you!"


    "Now, I''ve had enough, I''ve had enough!"


    "Grandpa, old master, if you really want to put me under house arrest, I can only say that from today on, I am no longer a member of the Tang family. I want to quit the family!"


    The Tang family were stunned.


    Old Tang''s face turned white with anger!


    For so many years, as one of the five aristocratic families in Jinhua City, the Tang family has never offered to quit the family!


    At the beginning, some rebellious sons and grandchildren made mistakes and were expelled from the family by the amnesty order of the head of the Tang family.


    But which one of them is not kneeling on the ground and crying for mercy. I hope the old owner won''t say they were expelled.


    After all, the Tang family has such rich property and superior conditions. Even being a dog here can lead a better life than ordinary people. Who is willing to leave?


    But now, the first person appeared.


    This is Tang Wei.


    The former first president of Down''s is the daughter of genius who will carry forward the company.


    "Tang Wei, do you think you can leave the family?"


    "What we want to discuss now is not your growth history, but the bad event that uncle Ma was killed by Lin Feng!"


    "As Lin Feng''s helper, or even an accomplice, how can we let you go?"


    At this time, Tang Ruohan said sharply.


    Immediately, she looked at the master of the Tang family: "Grandpa, you must not let her go! If she goes, our Tang family will be ruined. Outsiders will say that you can''t even see your granddaughter, and you will only be laughed at!"


    Old Tang''s face changed when he heard this. It seemed that there was some truth in it.


    As a real family leader, he has an extraordinary status. If he just lets a younger generation leave, how can he have face in the future?


    "Take her down!"


    The master of the Tang family said sternly.


    The bodyguards immediately rushed up and caught Tang Wei.


    ''let me go! Why should you arrest me? I''m not from the Tang family anymore. You''re breaking the law! "


    Tang Wei struggled desperately.


    "Master, master!"


    Tang Yongnian begged, "just let Weiwei go. Since she wants her own life, let''s not force her!"


    "Shut up!"


    The master of Tang family slapped Tang Yongnian in the face and scolded, "it''s because you don''t discipline strictly that this rebellious girl appeared!"


    "Dad --"


    Seeing her father beaten, Tang Wei''s heart was cut and her tears fell like a spring


    "Lock her up, reflect on the wall, and imitate her whenever you know it''s wrong!" the master of Old Tang said coldly.


    Tang Wei was completely desperate, and her face showed a look of despair.


    She never expected that she would come to this end when she came to the down group this time.


    She finally understood that in the eyes of the Tang family, she was not a person at all, but an object to make money and win face


    Don''t be so happy to see Tang Wei arrested.


    From small to large, she was ruthlessly suppressed by her cousin in terms of performance and appearance. Now, seeing her end, a bad breath finally came out.


    Tang Wenxuan quietly grabbed her hand. The two looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    Bang!


    At this time, the sudden change protruded!


    I saw the closed door of the conference room burst open without warning!


    Three figures appeared at the door.


    The three men are tall, thin and fat. They are of different ages and dress strangely.


    "Let go of Miss Tang Wei immediately, or don''t blame us for being rude!"


    One of the shortest people shouted coldly.


    The people of the Tang family were surprised and wondered who the three uninvited guests were.


    "Who are you?"


    The master of the Tang family frowned.


    "We are the green dragon team. We are entrusted by Mr. Lin to protect Miss Tang Wei."


    Said the fat man.


    "Mr. Lin?" Tang Ruohan was stunned. "Is it Lin Feng?"


    "No matter who sent you, this is the family business of our Tang family. Get away immediately, or it will be tantamount to declaring war with our Tang family!"


    A relative of the Tang family said sternly.


    Hearing this, the three couldn''t help laughing.


    Old Tang''s face was a little uneasy, and he said in a deep voice, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at your stupidity!"


    The thinnest bamboo pole sneered, "Mr. Lin doesn''t even pay attention to the he family, the Xu family, the Zhu family and the three aristocratic families. You''re just the Tang family. What a fart?"

 Chapter 274

    As soon as he said this, the Tang family''s popularity turned blue, and the old owner was green and angry!


    "Even if Lin Feng is here today, I won''t let Tang Wei leave!"


    The Tang family leader shouted angrily.


    As soon as the voice fell, several bodyguards rushed towards the three people.


    The three men were expressionless and rushed out at the same time.


    Bang bang!


    Just in a flash, the bodyguards were overturned to the ground. The rest didn''t respond. They were stunned and fainted by a dazzling set of fist techniques by three people


    The whole audience was shocked!


    These bodyguards are super experts invited from Zhongnanhai. How can they lose so easily?


    "Miss Tang, are you all right?" thin bamboo pole and others walked forward respectfully.


    "I''m fine. Thank you, dragon seven, dragon eight, dragon nine." Tang Wei said gratefully.


    "Well, Miss Tang, I''m not dragon seven. I''m dragon three. They are dragon five and dragon six."


    "Well..."


    After some greetings.


    The master of the Tang family couldn''t do it any more. He said in a deep voice, "I don''t care what you come from. Tang Wei is from the Tang family. If you want to get someone from me, call Lin Feng!"


    Long San smiled and said, "I''m afraid you''re not qualified to let Mr. Lin come."


    "You -" Old Tang''s family leader was furious.


    Oh, my God!


    The head of his noble family said he was unqualified?


    "Mr. Lin didn''t come because of Miss Tang''s face and didn''t want to make her difficult... Otherwise, if he did come, with Mr. Lin''s temper, you might be the next Zhu family." long Liu said coldly.


    Hearing this, the Tang family couldn''t help thinking about the fate of the Zhu family. They all felt a burst of cold!


    Even the grumpy old Tang family owner is a little calmer now.


    Yes, how did he forget that Lin Feng is a real madman!


    A man offended three aristocratic families and now lives well. This is the first example in Jinhua City!


    If he really wants to deal with the Tang family, can he take it with the strength of the Tang family?


    At the thought of this, old Tang''s family leader can''t help being afraid, but after all, he is the head of the family. If he is frightened by just a few subordinates, he doesn''t have to mix up.


    "Tell Lin Feng that Ma Kun''s account will be recovered from him sooner or later!"


    "Being too crazy will eventually pay the price!"


    The master of the Tang family clenched his teeth and said word by word.


    "OK, I will bring this to you."


    Long San nodded.


    Tang Ruohan was angry and said, "Grandpa, will you just let this bitch leave?"


    bitch?


    Three members of the green dragon team frowned when they heard this.


    And remind the fattest dragon five, he shook his body directly and disappeared in place in an instant.


    The next second,


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Tang Ruohan got a solid slap on his face.


    "Ah!"


    Tang Ruohan screamed in pain, covered his face and fell to the ground.


    Long Wu said coldly, "when he came, Mr. Lin also said that whoever dares to humiliate Miss Lin must teach him a lesson."


    The Tang family dared to be angry at this moment!


    After all, the skills of these three people are terrible!


    Tang Ruohan also knew that this slap was for nothing. He was angry and wronged, but he could only swallow it.


    After the four left, the noisy meeting room immediately became quiet.


    Everyone bowed their heads and remained silent.


    This day is destined to be a great disgrace to the Tang family.


    The patron saint of the Tang family was killed.


    And the enemy sent someone to challenge!


    In the past, who dared to be so arrogant towards the aristocratic family?


    The master of the Tang family spit out a foul breath, and his eyes are even colder. He said coldly, "continue to suppress Lin Feng''s industry. We are not his opponent in force, so we will give him a fatal blow in the mall!"


    "I''ll see if he can jump up the day he becomes a poor man!"


    *


    Besides Tang Wei, not long after she left the Tang Group, dragon five, dragon six and dragon four left.


    Tang Wei, in a melancholy mood, wandered aimlessly in the street.


    She never expected that she would be treated like this by the Tang family when she returned to the company.


    I don''t know what would have happened if the green dragon team hadn''t come here


    Thinking of all the things she had done in the Tang family over the years, she felt like a knife in her heart.


    It turns out that the so-called family affection is so vulnerable and powerless in the eyes of aristocratic families


    She squatted down, her face helplessly buried in her knees, her shoulders shrugged and sobbed silently.


    "SpongeBob is coming, SpongeBob is coming!"


    Not far away, a video game mall, came the children''s bustling laughter.


    It turned out to be a SpongeBob, standing at the door with a lot of doughnuts in his hand, giving them to the children.


    The children scrambled to get doughnuts. The children who got them laughed happily, while those who didn''t get them cried anxiously.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Wei was a little shaken.


    No one knows that the first childhood of the female president of the iceberg who stood high in front of outsiders was actually no different from others.


    My mother had not died at that time.


    Every time she comes back from work, she always buys Tang Wei''s favorite doughnut for her.


    Fried, sprinkled with a layer of sugar, the taste of the entrance, soft, crisp, it''s wonderful to the extreme.


    After her mother died, she never ate doughnuts again, and her life began to be manipulated step by step by the Tang family


    Soon, SpongeBob''s doughnuts were finished and the children left with a smile.


    Tang Wei recovered, wiped her tears and was about to leave, but she found that SpongeBob stood in front of her at some time.


    "What''s up?"


    Tang Wei asked.


    SpongeBob didn''t speak, but took out a doughnut and handed it to her.


    "For me?"


    Tang Wei was stunned.


    SpongeBob nodded.


    "But I''m no longer a child!"


    Tang Wei can''t laugh or cry.


    "Who says only children can eat? As long as they can heal the soul, any food is from snacks to old."


    SpongeBob said with a smile, "come on, take one and try it."


    Tang Wei hesitated for a moment, finally took it, said thank you, put it on her mouth and took a bite.


    It''s not the fancy taste baked in the bakery now. It''s still the same as before. It''s fried. It''s slightly sweet, but it''s just sweet for her.


    So the iceberg beauty who had just cried couldn''t help crying again.


    "You see, children laugh when they eat doughnuts, so you should laugh," SpongeBob said.


    "Well, thank you." Tang Wei nodded and smiled.


    She sincerely thanked the man in doll costume for appearing at such a painful time, which reminded her of her childhood.


    She quickly finished the doughnut, but she still had some unfinished business. She hesitated and asked, "excuse me, is there anything else?"


    "Yes, but one doughnut a day is enough. If you eat too much, you''ll get tired and get fat easily." SpongeBob said with a smile.


    "But I''m still hungry." Tang Wei blushed.


    "It''s all right. I''ll invite you to a nearby farmhouse restaurant for dinner later. The taste of braised Wuchang fish there will definitely satisfy you." SpongeBob said.


    Tang Wei smiled: "thank you, but no, I''m used to eating alone."


    "In fact, sometimes two people are really better than one," SpongeBob said.


    "I really don''t need it. Bye."


    Tang Wei declined, turned around and wanted to leave, but unexpectedly, the SpongeBob stepped forward and grabbed her wrist.


    "You --"


    Tang Wei is ashamed and angry.


    I thought I met a good man, but I didn''t expect to be a hooligan.


    She raised her foot and kicked SpongeBob hard.


    "Ouch!"


    SpongeBob screamed, his fat body staggered down and rolled.


    Seeing the funny picture, Tang Wei couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    Tang Wei walked over with a smile and helped SpongeBob up.


    "It''s all right. It''s worth a kick for Bo Mei''s smile." SpongeBob said, taking off his head cover. "But you really don''t plan to have dinner with me later?"


    Seeing the familiar smiling face inside, Tang Wei was stunned


    Immediately, the girl''s eyes gradually turned red, and then tears flowed out like a spring


    The boy walked over, gently took the girl into his arms and said with a smile, "in the future, I''ll buy you a doughnut every day, okay?"


    "OK."


    Tang Wei lay on the boy''s shoulder and felt the familiar temperature and temperature on him. She let her tears wet SpongeBob''s hairy body and suddenly felt that without the Tang family, she didn''t lose everything

 Chapter 275

    Since Tang Wei went to Tang''s group, not only did she not resolve the contradiction between the two sides, but the emergence of the green dragon team angered the Tang family owner. During the following period, the Tang family continued to attack Lin Feng in the mall.


    Major industries have been suppressed by peers for a while, rumors have invaded, and stock prices have plummeted. If it were not for the inside information of the Zhu family in those years, I''m afraid Lin Feng would really be declared bankrupt after this round of blow.


    For this round of shopping mall battle, people in the circle have a good play attitude. Some people say that Lin Feng has Hu Chao, the business genius of that year, and Tang Wei, the former female president of Tang Group. With their joint efforts, it is not so simple to break through.


    Some people also said that the Tang family was determined to deal with Lin Feng this time, and even did not hesitate to send out major resources, even if the fish died and the net was broken.


    There is also a rumor that Lin Feng is very angry and decides to attack the Tang family''s house at night, like dealing with half of the Zhu family.


    In short, there are all kinds of statements. No one can guarantee which one is true and which one is false.


    On the 17th day when the forest wind industry was facing the fall.


    The opening ceremony of Zhenlong company was held as scheduled.


    Many people came to this day. Everyone''s identity and status can''t be underestimated in Jinhua City.


    Some of them came here to seek cooperation with Zhenlong company, some to get the formula of shuihuandan and Huayu pill, and some simply regarded it as a rich business exchange meeting, hoping to cultivate more fellow believers here and absorb the business skills of some older generations.


    On the same day, Lin Feng specially spent a lot of money to pack a large venue.


    The venue is the size of three or four basketball courts and can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    The opening ceremony will be held at 7 p.m. and before 6 p.m., all kinds of luxury cars will be parked at the door. Bosses from all companies are crowded at the door. Although it is not a sea of people, the picture is absolutely shocking.


    Lin Feng sat in the top floor office of the venue and watched all this through the monitoring screen.


    He looked at his watch and said to Hu Chao, "why don''t you start ahead of time? After all, there are so many people outside. Will it be wrong to keep them waiting?"


    Hu Chao said with a smile, "it''s not urgent. Since they''re here, it''s OK to wait a little longer. Brother Lin, you should have confidence in your company and your own self-made products. Cooked ducks can''t fly away."


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "I think so much. I''ll give it to you and Tang Wei today."


    "No, no, no, today''s protagonist is neither me nor Miss Tang Wei, but you." Hu Chao smiled.


    "Me?" Lin Feng was stunned. "Am I going to play too? The problem is, I''m not good at dealing with these people."


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re not good at it. You just come out last and finish it." Hu Chao smiled. "After all, we don''t know that the boss of Zhenlong company is Mr. Lin who abandoned the God of war of the Xu family, robbed the Zhu family industry and provoked the he family."


    "Well," said Lin Feng with a wry smile.


    *


    Half an hour before the opening ceremony, Tang Wei put on a light make-up at home and dressed up a little.


    As the host of tonight''s opening ceremony, her image is still very important. Although her usual dress is charming enough, Tang Wei, who pursues perfection, will not be so neglected.


    When I came to the door of the meeting, there were already people outside.


    Tang Wei is funny.


    These people in line are the leaders of Jinhua City, and it is difficult for them. They have been patient and lined up until now.


    Just as she was about to enter the meeting through a special channel, a voice sounded:


    "Eh, Tang Wei?"


    Tang Wei was stunned at the sound and immediately turned back.


    It was Tang Ruohan and Tang Wenxuan.


    "Tang Wei, what are you doing here?"


    Tang Ruohan frowned.


    She and Tang Wenxuan came here this time. She was fully prepared to get the cooperation right of Zhenlong group at any cost.


    Of course, the best situation is to get the formula of water returning pill and Huayu pill.


    If Tang Ruohan can achieve either of these two, she will be able to hold the position of president of Tang Group for at least three years.


    Three years is enough for her to stay with Tang Wenxuan and be happy, and enough for her to make enough money from the company. It''s not so important for her to become president at that time.


    "Why can''t I come here?"


    Tang Wei said coldly.


    She has been completely disappointed with her cousin since the last goodbye.


    At that time, if Tang Ruohan hadn''t encouraged the old master, perhaps the old master wouldn''t have wanted to catch himself so decisively.


    "Oh, I see. Do you want to fight for the right to cooperate with Zhenlong company?"


    Tang Ruohan sneered, "you betrayed the Tang family and followed the Lin Feng. You thought you could be popular and spicy, but you didn''t expect that his recent industry was crumbling. It won''t take long. Bankruptcy is only a matter of time."


    "So you''re in a hurry. You want to turn the table through the cooperation of Zhenlong company, right?"


    Tang Wei was stunned.


    Through Zhenlong company?


    What is Tang Ruohan talking about?


    Doesn''t she know her identity in Zhenlong group now?


    Tang Ruohan saw that Tang Wei was silent and said with a smile, "it seems that I''m right, but it''s a pity that your calculation is going to be empty. Let''s not say that all the people present tonight are component figures in Jinhua City. You can''t compare with me alone."


    Tang Wei said, "that''s great."


    Tang Ruohan snorted, "don''t disagree. I admit that I may not be as good as you in terms of business ability, but I have the backing of the Tang family, and you? There''s nothing except Lin Feng''s pile of industries that are about to collapse. What can you compare with me?"


    "I came here this time with the full support of the old owner. We Tang family are bound to win this cooperation, so don''t count on it. Just go back!"


    Tang Wei ignored it and turned away from the special channel.


    "Hey, stop!"


    Tang Ruohan was very angry.


    This damned cousin has been dragged and dragged from childhood. She is now a phoenix on the ground. What are you crazy about?


    "Ruohan, how did Tang Wei pass this place?"


    Tang Wenxuan said at this time.


    Tang Ruohan was stunned, and then he reacted.


    There are so many big guys waiting in line outside, but Tang Wei went straight in through a side door. What''s going on?


    "We''ll go in from here, too!"


    Tang Ruohan said, and went straight in that direction.


    However, before she went in, she was stopped by two security guards.


    "I''m sorry, miss. No entry here."


    "Why? Didn''t the man go in just now?" Tang Ruohan said angrily.


    "The man just now?"


    The two security guards looked at each other. "Miss, all the people who can enter through this channel are our staff."


    The staff at the venue?


    Tang Ruohan was surprised.


    However, she didn''t think much. She thought that Tang Wei probably used some means to disguise a work permit and enter.


    After all, when she was president of down group, she learned to use various means.


    "Hum, what about entering through special channels? Anyway, the final right of cooperation is still my Tang Ruohan!"


    Tang Ruohan disdained.


    "Wow, look, it''s the Wang family!"


    "It seems to be Wang Cong of the Wang family. Unexpectedly, the Wang family sent him as the cooperation representative this time!"


    There was a sudden boiling in the crowd.


    Then he saw Wang Cong walking into the meeting with a smile surrounded by more than a dozen bodyguards.


    He also went through special channels.


    Now everyone is a little unhappy.


    "Why can Wang Cong go through special channels but we can''t?"


    "That is to say, is money great?"


    "Oh, no way, money is great!"


    People talk about it one after another. There are angry youths, people who look up to it, people who are helpless, and people who are used to it.


    Tang Ruohan was cluttering in his heart.


    She didn''t expect the Wang family to come here.


    In this case, there are two aristocratic families. I''m afraid the competition is hanging.


    "It''s the Zhu family, and the Zhu people are coming!"


    "My God, it''s the old man of the Zhu family. He actually came here in person!"


    "It seems that the old man, the boss of Zhenlong group, is not small. He surprised Old Master Zhu!"


    In the shocked eyes of the people, old Master Zhu, dressed in black Tang clothes, came slowly with his crutches and relatives of the Zhu family.


    However, Master Zhu and others did not enter the special channel, but lined up behind like others.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The sensation caused by Master Zhu is not over yet, but there is another burst of exclamation among the crowd!


    I saw a woman in her twenties walking side by side with an old man in her seventies.


    The woman wears a ponytail, a small white coat and a white pleated skirt. The pink diamond earrings on her ears are shiny. Her delicate white skin and beautiful eyes are very eye-catching, both in temperament and appearance.


    The old man is dressed in linen, with his back bowed, his temples white, and his face wrinkled like a knife. Although his half narrowed eyes seem a little listless, those who really know the identity of the old man must know that when the tiger''s eyes open, it will be dark!


    "It''s the he family! He Ruoyu of the he family!"


    "My God, I''m not dreaming. At the opening ceremony of a company, three aristocratic families came all at once?"


    "It''s over. Today''s cooperation seems to be going to fail!"


    "Is this he Ruoyu, a talented girl as famous as Tang Wei in the Tang family? She''s so beautiful!"


    "No matter how beautiful you are, you can''t think of her. Do you see the old man next to her? That''s Chen Bo, the patron saint of the he family. It is said that force is worth heaven, and even the God of war respects him!"


    Listening to the comments of these big men, Tang Ruohan''s face was hard to see the extreme.


    "Ruohan, I''m afraid it''s troublesome this time..." Tang Wenxuan swallowed his saliva and said with a bitter smile.


    "Hmm..." Tang Ruohan frowned and was very upset.


    This, together with myself, is tantamount to four heavyweight families. The coming trend is to get the plan, which has become full of suspense


    It seems that no one is a fool. Everyone knows that the market generated by water returning pill and Huayu pill, even if it is as strong as a family, is also rushing to get a welfare.


    "Anyway, I must get the cooperation with Zhenlong group, even if I can''t get the formula!"


    Tang Ruohan bit his silver teeth and said, "this is my only chance, otherwise my president position will be gone!"


    *


    At seven o''clock in the evening.


    The opening ceremony officially began.


    With the melodious music, Tang Wei, wearing a white dress, long hair tied into a smooth knot and an angel like face, walked slowly onto the stage in high heels.


    Where Tang Wei is, naturally, there is no need for a host.


    With a faint smile on her face, she cleared her throat and said to the microphone, "good evening, everyone. Come to the opening ceremony of Zhenlong group."


    "I''m Tang Wei, vice president of Zhenlong group, and I''m also the host tonight."


    In a simple word, the sweet voice makes the people at the scene feel like bathing in the spring breeze.


    No matter young people in their early twenties or old people over sixty, as long as they are men, they have no resistance to this kind of best beauty.


    However, they also know that even the landing Phoenix can not become a horse chicken.


    Even though Tang Wei is no longer in the Tang family, her vision, wrist and wisdom are as difficult as heaven to catch up with her.


    Such an iceberg goddess still stands in the distance and quietly appreciates it to see which hero can subdue the demon in the end.


    "Tang... Tang Wei, vice president of Zhenlong group?"


    Boom!


    Tang Ruohan, who saw this scene, was hit hard. His eyes widened and he froze directly.

 Chapter 276

    Tang Ruohan felt that he was dreaming and had an absurd dream!


    She shook her head and rubbed her eyes to wake herself up.


    However, Tang Wenxuan''s stunned expression reminded her that it was not a dream, it was true!


    The most jealous, resentful and annoying cousin she grew up with, who was replaced by herself and expelled from the Tang family. The embarrassed Tang family is now standing on the stage of Zhenlong group, holding a microphone, showing the most charming style, and then tell everyone¡ª¡ª


    She is the vice president of Zhenlong group!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Tang Ruohan couldn''t accept it. His face became ferocious and roared uncontrollably.


    With this roar, people around him cast curious eyes.


    "Eh, isn''t this Tang Ruohan of the Tang family? I didn''t expect her to come too?"


    "Why does she look so angry?"


    "It''s said that Tang Ruohan and Tang Weisu are at odds. Tang Wei was robbed as the president of Tang''s group, which has a lot to do with Tang Ruohan. Now Tang Ruohan must want to take a share in the opening ceremony of Zhenlong group. It''s estimated that she didn''t expect that her cousin was the vice president of Zhenlong!"


    "Tut Tut, now there''s a good play!"


    The big men looked at Tang Ruohan with playful eyes, laughing, joking and disdaining.


    "No, it won''t. no, it won''t. what''s the basis for her? Why can she become the vice president of Zhenlong group?"


    "She has only left the down group for so long. Even if she has all the skills, she can''t do it!"


    Tang Ruohan crossed his fingers, clenched them tightly, and kept whispering in his mouth.


    The blow was too big for her!


    She finally found hope and thought that she could take the position of president for three years from the breakthrough of Zhenlong group!


    But now, Tang Wei''s identity has completely shattered her last hope!


    Unless Tang Wei is willing to cooperate with her.


    The question is, is it possible?


    "Ruohan, Ruohan, calm down!"


    Tang Wenxuan pressed Tang Ruohan''s shoulder and advised, "many people are watching!"


    Tang Ruohan noticed his gaffe. Unconsciously, he has become the focus of everyone.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Tang Ruohan bowed his head and hurried away.


    There were too many people at the venue. Tang Wei didn''t notice the little storm and still presided over the program as usual.


    Somewhere in the crowd.


    He Ruoyu looked at all this with cold eyes and said faintly, "Uncle Chen, the man just now is really Tang Ruohan of the Tang family?"


    "Of course it''s true." Uncle Chen nodded. "Why does Miss have this doubt?"


    "Because I don''t think it''s like... Or I overestimate these aristocratic family children." he Ruoyu said with a smile, "I really can''t figure out how Tang Ruohan became the president of the Tang group with his ability?"


    Chen Bo thought and said, "it may be a puppet."


    "Puppet?" he Ruoyu nodded thoughtfully, "it can only be explained in this way. Old Tang''s master drove Tang Wei away and arranged Tang Ruohan to replace her. He should want to better control her."


    "However, seeing Tang Ruohan so cowardly with my own eyes, I''m still a little unhappy."


    Chen Bo said with a smile, "Why are you upset, miss?"


    He Ruoyu snorted coldly, "because her name is the same as yours. There is a word if. I am Ruoyu and she is Ruohan... Hum, the more you think about it, the more disgusting it is. Change your name sometime."


    Chen Bo can''t laugh or cry.


    "However, Tang Wei has some skills."


    He Ruoyu soon smiled and looked at Tang Wei with appreciation. "I heard that she was as famous as me before, and I was somewhat unconvinced. Now I admire her speech and temperament with my own eyes."


    "Of course, the most important thing is that she is as beautiful as me."


    Uncle Chen scratched his head. He didn''t know how to answer the topic. He had to say, "in terms of beauty, miss is better."


    He Ruoyu was happy and giggled: "Uncle Chen, it''s really strange that this compliment came out of your mouth."


    But soon, her mood became gloomy again.


    Of course, the purpose of her visit is not to return water to Dan and Huayu Dan, nor to cooperate with Zhenlong company.


    As the most powerful he family of the five aristocratic families, the most important thing is money.


    Although the market value of shuihuandan and huayudan is attractive, she is not as low as these so-called business tycoons to seek cooperation.


    The purpose of the he family is never to make money, but to cultivate her into the strongest successor of outstanding civil and military skills!


    Wen, he Ruoyu said first, the he family would never dare anyone say second.


    Wu, although her cultivation is not as good as Chen Bo, compared with the rest of the he family, it''s not too much to beat a hundred.


    Her goal now is to get back the xuanbing talisman and continue to practice the formula taught by her master.


    The master said that when all the spiritual power of xuanbing talisman was integrated into her body one day, her skill would be great.


    She always believed master''s words.


    Although she and master have only met three times so far.


    *


    On the other side, old Zhu is sitting at the VIP seat, listening to Tang Wei''s speech with interest.


    For this young generation, Master Zhu still appreciates it.


    Although it was basically formed when Tang''s group was handed over to Tang Wei at that time, it was not easy to establish a large enterprise, and it was more difficult to carry forward it.


    How old was Tang Wei then?


    A little girl who just graduated from college took over a down group that everyone dreamed of but felt great pressure.


    In just a few years, the development of the down group has been as rapid as a rocket, and the reputation of the iceberg female president has resounded through the whole Jinhua City.


    "Sometimes I have to admire Lin Feng. There was such an outstanding woman admiring him, and then there were business ghosts who still retired to follow around... Tut Tut, what kind of luck is this?"


    Master Zhu said.


    But the idea soon struck him as ridiculous.


    Fortune?


    Tang Wei and Hu Chao are excellent, but what are they compared with Lin Feng, who abandoned the God of war Xu Tiance and stormed into the wedding hall of the he family?


    At this moment, he had a sense of smallness that millions of people were all mole ants.


    "It''s right not to fight him, whether he killed him or not... Even for the survival of the Zhu family, I can''t do anything rashly."


    Master Zhu secretly sighed.


    Just then, there was a sudden commotion among the crowd.


    "It''s the Xu family! It''s the Xu family!"


    "Sleeping trough, am I right, Xu family?"


    "Is that old man with gray hair the owner of the Xu family?"


    "Yes, it''s the Xu family''s old master! What''s the party today? Why are so many immortals present?"


    In the shocked eyes of the people, the owner of the Xu family and a group of relatives of the Xu family slowly entered the venue.


    He didn''t even look at the talking crowd and went straight to Old Master Zhu.


    "Brother Zhu, you''ll come. I didn''t expect it." old Xu smiled.


    "Oh, if you can come, I can''t come?" Master Zhu said expressionless.


    "No, no, no, you know, that''s not what I mean... I thought you would hate Mr. Lin for being killed by heaven''s punishment. Unexpectedly... Tut Tut, it''s worthy of being brother Zhu. He can endure humiliation and bear such a heavy burden for the prosperity of the family." the subject of Mr. Xu said sarcastically.


    "It may not be to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens." Master Zhu was not angry and said faintly: "when the truth of the matter is not clear, I will not easily wrong a good man."


    "Good man?" old Xu smiled. "Mr. Lin exploited your Zhu family like this. Is he still a good man in your eyes?"


    "Let''s just laugh at a hundred steps." Old Master Zhu said faintly, "Heaven''s punishment is important to my Zhu family, but Xu Tiance is not important to your Xu family?"


    "Which is more important, a god of war or a real person?"


    Master Xu''s face was very green for a moment.


    The last thing he wants to mention is Xu Tiance.


    Xu Tiance is not only the patron saint of the Xu family, but also his own son.


    How can he not hate when his son is abandoned and the pride of his family is trampled on?


    It is said that Master Zhu endured humiliation and shouldered heavy responsibilities. Was he not?


    Master Xu vomited a foul breath and stopped arguing with Master Zhu.


    To put it bluntly, neither of them is much better than the other, but they must bow their heads temporarily in front of power.


    As for when to raise their heads and stretch out their paws, I''m afraid they don''t know.


    "Hello, two old masters."


    He Ruoyu came to them with his hands on his back and a smile.


    "This is not if the rain, the longer it is, the more beautiful it is."


    Old Master Zhu''s eyes brightened and smiled.


    "Ruoyu, I still keep the Spring Festival couplets you wrote at Grandpa Xu''s house last year... You have to call a good one even if it''s calligraphy!"


    Uncle Xu also came to smile and stretch out a thumb.


    Even if the aristocratic families are in a state of hostility, as long as they celebrate the festival every year, the younger generation will take the initiative to go to the major aristocratic families to wish their elders happiness.


    Although Mr. Zhu, Mr. Xu and Mrs. he have never had a good relationship, they still like this strange and spiritual little girl.


    "Grandpa Xu, you like it. I''ll write you another one this year."


    "Master Zhu, I heard that you are about to celebrate your centenary. I specially prepared some birthday gifts for you this year."


    The three exchanged greetings for a while. He Ruoyu spoke generously, neither rude nor timid, which made the two old people laugh.


    A few minutes later, he Ruoyu left for an excuse.


    "Alas, when will my granddaughters and grandchildren have half the skills of rain? Why don''t my Xu family worry that they won''t carry forward?" the master of the Xu family shook his head and sighed.


    "Do you have the right to complain?" Master Zhu snorted. "How can you say that your family has a Xu Tiance? Although it has been abandoned, it has at least been brilliant... Look at my descendants of the Zhu family. They have no shit ability except eating, drinking and having fun every day! Even if all of them add up, they can''t equal a toe of he Ruoyu!"


    These words are very serious.


    The descendants of the Zhu family all look a little ugly.


    "Why, are you still unconvinced? A bunch of waste, when you have the capital, show your face to me!" Old Master Zhu scolded mercilessly.


    He was really angry.


    He lived for a hundred years, and the Zhu family was built entirely by him brick by brick.


    No one has ever shared Master Zhu''s loneliness, whether it is brilliant or low, whether it is growth or depression.


    Today, the descendants of the Zhu family only need to enjoy their success, but none of them can develop these industries like Tang Wei or he Ruoyu.


    Master Zhu is really afraid. If he closes his eyes, how can he keep this huge family property with these losers?


    Therefore, Lin Feng blew away most of his assets. Although he was distressed, he also felt that it was God''s will.


    What''s the use of keeping it?


    In the end, have they not been defeated by these descendants?


    "In the next time, please bring your plan to me. I will have an interview with your bosses. Those who succeed in the interview will have the opportunity to become the partners of Zhenlong company."


    Tang Wei said with a smile.


    As soon as I said this, everyone under the stage was a little dissatisfied.


    After all, they are business leaders. It''s not easy for them to wait so long just to seek an opportunity for cooperation.


    It''s normal to submit a plan, but why should they ask their bosses to go for an interview in person instead of an assistant?


    Don''t you treat them like rookies?


    The most unacceptable thing for them is that even if the interview is successful, they only have the opportunity to become a partner, rather than be sure


    Tang Wei didn''t care about the mood of the people. She turned and went back to the office.


    After all, these processes are arranged at the beginning, and she will not and cannot change them.


    The use of shuihuandan and Huayu pill has been publicized. So many people rush here. They all know that cooperation with Zhenlong company can make a lot of money.


    Since it is obvious that you can make money, there is naturally no shortage of collaborators. If you don''t agree, there will be others waiting in line.


    "Brother Wenxuan, what should I do?"


    Tang Ruohan said anxiously to Tang Wenxuan: "after submitting the materials later, I have to go in for an interview. You said... Just Tang Wei''s bitch, how could she promise to cooperate with me?"


    "However, if you don''t go, there will be no hope at all." Tang Wenxuan frowned. "Ruohan, this is an opportunity related to whether you can continue to sit as president in the future. Do you really want to give up?"


    Tang Ruohan thought for a moment and said, "why don''t you go for me?"


    "Me?"


    Tang Wenxuan was stunned.


    "Yes, Tang Wei hates me, not you. If you go, the chance may be greater, and I don''t have to be humiliated by her ~!" Tang Ruohan said.


    "However, since the last storm, Tang Wei has been at odds with my Tang family. Even if it''s me, I''m afraid it''s difficult to succeed..." Tang Wenxuan wondered.


    "You said, try it anyway!"


    "Brother Wenxuan, sister, please. What do you want me to do in the future? Shall I listen to you?"


    As soon as Tang Ruohan''s eyes turned, he flirted like silk.


    Tang Wenxuan gritted his teeth: "well, I''ll try, but don''t hold too much hope."


    "Well, thank you, brother Wenxuan." Tang Ruohan was overjoyed.


    Next, the bosses of major enterprises took turns to enter Tang Wei''s office with the planning book in their hands.


    Soon, some people came out disappointed.


    The fastest is only tens of seconds, and the slower is only a few minutes.


    Most people come with hope and leave with disappointment.


    After all, there are only a few people who can divide such a large cake. Naturally, we should choose from high-quality companies.


    What puzzled everyone was that neither Mr. Zhu nor Mr. Xu nor he Ruoyu of the he family seemed to have plans to go in for an interview.


    Some people speculate that they are ashamed.


    Some people also speculate that their family has great face. I''m afraid they have already gone through the back door and signed the letter of cooperation in advance.


    In the long line, Ma Haojie and his father Ma Guoqiang were also impressively listed.


    Ma Guoqiang, as the boss of a listed company, will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Even if the project operated by Junma group is completely inconsistent with Zhenlong company, who can refuse this temptation, including such a big profit?


    In the team behind Ma Guoqiang and Ma Haojie, he Li and Su Aiguo also arrived.


    He Li''s face was full of joy and looked like she was going to make a lot of money.


    On the contrary, Su Aiguo has a black face and can''t tell the pain in his heart.


    He knew that in such a place where big men gathered, Watt''s scam was a child''s trick. Not only could he not deceive anyone, but he would also leak the handle and tell others that he was a liar.


    However, even if he wants to refuse, he can''t help it. After all, this is an opportunity created by Ma Haojie''s relationship with his father. If he doesn''t come, it''s tantamount to telling Ma Haojie that I''m not going to pay back your 20 million.


    *


    Half an hour later, Ma Haojie and his son entered the interview room.


    "Hello, Miss Tang, this is the plan of our Junma group."


    With a flattering smile on his face, Ma Guoqiang respectfully handed over the plan.


    Although he is the chairman of a listed company, he dare not be arrogant in the face of Tang Wei, a legendary woman.


    Let''s not say that Tang Wei is the former president of the Tang Group. In terms of financial resources, he doesn''t know how many heads he has. It''s enough for him to look up to the identity of vice president of Zhenlong company.


    Tang Wei took the plan and was about to open it.


    Ma Haojie suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed, "yes... It''s you!?"


    Tang Wei frowned, raised her head and looked at Ma Haojie.


    Ma Guoqiang''s face turned white with anger. He wanted to slap his son and scolded: "ah Jie, what the hell are you doing? Can you yell here?"


    "I, I..."


    Ma Haojie''s head was blank and his mouth faltered. He didn''t know what to say.


    He met Tang Wei, and more than once.


    For the first time, Tang Wei took Lin Feng away with a Lamborghini.


    At that time, Tang Wei was beside Lin Feng. He thought she was an actor invited by Lin Feng.


    The second time, on the princess.


    He finally knew Tang Wei''s identity - Miss Tang family, President of the Tang Group.


    And once, he didn''t expect to see Tang Wei again.


    But at this time, Tang Wei has left the Tang family and jumped from one high point to another


    "Do we know each other?"


    Tang Wei glanced at Ma Haojie and said coldly.


    "Should... Should not know."


    Ma Haojie said with a dry smile, "I''m sorry, Miss Tang. I just lost my temper. I regard you as a friend of mine, so..."


    "Go out." Tang Wei said coldly.


    "Ah?" Ma Haojie was stunned.


    "Get out!" Tang Wei accentuated her voice.


    "Miss Tang, i..."


    "Miss Tang asked you to go out, didn''t you hear?"


    Ma Guoqiang flew into a rage, slapped his son in the face and scolded, "get out!"


    Ma Haojie covered his face and was deeply wronged, but he didn''t dare to say a word. He was about to leave in embarrassment


    "Wait!" Tang Wei said coldly, "I want you two out!"


    Ma Guoqiang was worried: "Miss Tang, my son is rude to you. I didn''t discipline him well... I promise I''ll teach him a lesson when I go back. Please give me a chance to cooperate, I..."


    "Security guard!" Tang Wei interrupted impatiently.


    Immediately, several strong security guards rushed in from the outside. Without saying a word, they directly dragged Ma Guoqiang''s father and son and kicked them out.

 Chapter 277

    There is no doubt that Tang Wei''s attitude towards Ma Haojie and his son is naturally due to Lin Feng.


    As an elite female president who has been in charge of the business field for many years, she should have focused on interests and adhered to a fair and objective attitude, rather than working with selfishness.


    It''s just that Tang Wei wants to be wayward this time.


    Only she knew how humiliating and oppressive Lin Feng had been in the Su family.


    She hated those who hurt Lin Feng, even more than Tang Ruohan.


    On the day of divorce, the man knew he was green.


    After betrayal, I can''t get any comfort. On the contrary, I have to continue to be humiliated by my ex-wife and Ma Haojie.


    At the beginning, Lin Feng''s character was not as cold as it is now. It was because he was used to seeing too many ugly villains or things. He had lost the courage to face kindness.


    The princess cruise ship was muziqiu''s lingering nightmare and Lin Feng''s demon, which made him shed tears of guilt in countless days and nights.


    Suya and Ma Haojie, knowing that muziqiu is Lin Feng''s lover, treat her so cruelly, and even provoke everyone to throw her into the sea to feed sharks.


    How many people in the world have such a vicious heart?


    Tang Wei also hated herself. She didn''t try her best to stop it at that time. Otherwise, it shouldn''t be a problem until Lin Feng arrived


    Therefore, this time she did not hesitate to eliminate Ma Guoqiang and his son. Although she had selfishness, she would never regret it!


    *


    "You can''t accomplish anything but fail!"


    Pop!


    He slapped Ma Haojie in the face.


    Ma Guoqiang angrily pointed to his son and said, "I''m used to you and spoil you for the sake of your dead mother. You offended Tang Wei!"


    "You''d better make it clear. How did you offend Tang Wei?"


    Ma Haojie said sadly, "Dad, I''m really wronged about this. I didn''t offend Tang Wei. If I have to say, it should be the man who offended Tang Wei."


    "Fuck!"


    Ma Guoqiang was furious, slapped him again and scolded: "what''s the difference between offending Tang Wei''s man and offending her? Now, all the company''s cooperation plans have failed. It''s all thanks to you, you stupid thing!"


    Ma Haojie was knocked to the ground and covered his scarred face. He was helpless to the extreme.


    How did he know that Lin Feng, the former bully, had such an ambiguous relationship with Tang Wei, the eldest miss of the Tang family!


    Otherwise, with hundreds of courage, he wouldn''t provoke Lin Feng.


    "I''ll settle with you when I go back."


    Ma Guoqiang said coldly, "did your girlfriend''s father come today? Should I return the 20 million?"


    Ma Haojie hesitated and whispered, "no, I didn''t come."


    He promised Su Aiguo not to let him meet Ma Guoqiang for the time being. As long as the product is promoted this time, 20 million yuan can be paid back.


    "Seven days, I''ll give you seven more days to spit out the 20 million immediately, or you''ll get out of my house!"


    Ma Guoqiang snorted, turned and left.


    After waiting for his father''s figure to disappear completely, Ma Haojie stood up trembling.


    Although Ma Guoqiang usually neglects to discipline him, he is still very afraid of his father.


    After all, all his financial resources came from his father.


    Without money, what is he, a rich childe?


    Ma Haojie rubbed his painful face, and his heart couldn''t help feeling angry.


    He turned and walked to the patriotic couple Su in line and said, "uncle, when will you give me this 20 million?"


    Su Aiguo was stunned: "ah Jie, your face..."


    "I ask you, when will you give me the 20 million?" Ma Haojie interrupted impatiently.


    Su Aiguo and he Li were startled.


    They didn''t expect Ma Haojie, who is usually gentle, to suddenly become so bad!


    Obviously, something must have happened in the interview room just now.


    He Li quietly pushed her husband.


    Su Aiguo smiled bitterly and said, "pony, we agreed at the beginning. Will you give me another half a month?"


    "Half a month, another half a month?" Ma Haojie frowned. "No, I can''t wait so long... Let me tell you the truth, uncle. Just now my father was angry with me and he hit me because of this 20 million!"


    "This, this......" Su Aiguo looked embarrassed.


    He still has more than 40 million on him.


    This money is his pension money for going to America.


    Let him take it out and give it back to Ma Haojie. That''s 10000 reluctance.


    However, Ma Haojie is obviously in a hurry now. If he doesn''t pay it back, he is likely to turn against himself.


    "One week, you give me another week. I promise, as long as Watt''s products are promoted, I will pay you back immediately, twice... Oh, no, how about triple, triple?" Su Aiguo said.


    Ma Haojie obviously didn''t believe it. He hummed, "uncle, tell me the truth."


    "What?" Su AI national highway.


    "Is this watt company a leather bag company? Are all the so-called products fake?" Ma Haojie said.


    Su''s patriotism trembled.


    No, Ma Haojie, really began to doubt himself!


    "Pony, don''t think too much. I showed you the website of watt company. It''s absolutely authentic. How can it be fake?"


    "I said, if you give me another week, I''ll find a way to give you the money, okay?"


    Su''ai national highway.


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    Ma Haojie nodded, turned and left the meeting.


    "Hum, Ma Haojie, it''s impolite to talk to his elders for 20 million!" He Li said unhappily. "I thought how rich the son of the chairman of the listed company was. It turned out that 20 million could make him anxious."


    "Patriotic, after going in later, we must seize the opportunity and strive to promote watt company... Miss Tang of Zhenlong enterprise looks very smart. She shouldn''t be ignorant of the goods. You have to add oil!"


    Hearing this, Su patriotic was even more flustered.


    The smarter he is, the easier it is to expose his bad tricks.


    "Xiao Li, I seem to have a little pain in my stomach. Why don''t I forget this interview?"


    Su Aiguo covered his stomach and said painfully.


    "How can this work?"


    He Li said excitedly and grabbed Su Aiguo''s hand. "I tell you, even if you pull on your pants today, you''ll give me an interview!"


    "You want to give up such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?"


    "Don''t forget, you owe not only Ma Haojie''s money, but also me and tens of millions of our relatives. If you don''t pay back the money, what will they do when they find their home?"


    Su Aiguo knew that he could not hide this time. He could only sigh and say, "OK, I know."


    *


    Soon, the line came to the patriotic couple su.


    They walked into the interview hall with a nervous and uneasy mood.


    "Please help yourselves."


    Tang Wei stretched out a hand and motioned, "excuse me, have you brought the planning book?"


    Su Aiguo swallowed his saliva: "sorry, we don''t know to take this. We''ll leave now."


    With that, he took Heli''s hand and was about to leave.


    "It''s all right. If there''s no plan, it''s OK to introduce your company orally." Tang Wei smiled.


    He Li was so happy that she threw away her husband''s hand and went to Tang Wei and said, "Miss, our company is not in China, but in America."


    "The United States?" Tang Wei was stunned, and then said, "the United States is OK, as long as it has strong strength and has a high degree of fit with our enterprise, it can cooperate."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about this. Our watt company is one of the top 100 companies in the world. It is absolutely qualified to cooperate with you Zhenlong group!"


    He Li smiled proudly.


    "Watt company?"


    Tang Wei looked confused.


    She has been in business for many years and has gone abroad many times. She has never heard of watt company.


    "Miss Tang, you don''t know watt company?" He Li said contemptuously. "If so, you''re too ignorant."


    "All right, don''t say a word." Su Aiguo pulled He Li anxiously.


    "Let me tell you what I''m afraid of!" He Li hummed. "Our company is so strong. I''m not bragging. What can''t I say?"


    Tang Wei nodded: "it''s all right. This is originally a place for communication. Madam can introduce your company in detail as much as possible."


    "I can''t explain clearly if you let me introduce you. Well, I''ll give you a website. You can see it when you go and have a look." He Li said.


    Tang Wei can''t laugh or cry.


    This is the first time someone came in for an interview and directly let her see the website.


    However, she was really curious. What is the origin of watt company, which is worthy of this woman''s boasting?


    "This is the website."


    He Li handed the saved website picture of her mobile phone to Tang Wei.


    Tang Wei opened the browser and entered the website.


    Not long ago, a blue Icon was introduced into the eyes, and the four English letters water flickered constantly in the screen.


    Tang Wei only glanced at her roughly, and her face suddenly sank.


    "Well, you are an experienced person. You should see how powerful our watt company is?"


    He Li said triumphantly.


    Su Aiguo on one side was extremely embarrassed and wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    "It''s really great." Tang Wei smiled, "but I want to know what position you hold in this company?"


    He Li proudly said, "my husband is an executive of this company. Their boss said that he would be promoted to general manager in two years."


    "Oh, so." Tang Wei nodded and then looked at the door, "security."


    Several security guards came in through the door.


    He Li was stunned: "Miss Tang, what do you mean?"


    "If you deliberately delay my time, I can only say that you succeeded."


    "If you are cheated by a company that is not even a bag company, I can only express my sympathy and give you a piece of advice. In the future, don''t easily trust some foreign companies, especially those that are not listed and can''t be found on Wikipedia."


    Tang Wei said faintly.


    "Wait, wait?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You mean this company is fake?"


    He Li said in amazement.


    "Otherwise."


    Tang Wei said expressionless.


    "No, it''s impossible!" He Li said excitedly. "This is where my husband works in the United States. He is paid every month. How can it be false? You''re talking nonsense, you''re talking nonsense!"


    "Security, see off."


    Tang Wei pinched the bridge of her nose and said wearily.


    She still has a lot of work this day. She really doesn''t have the energy to fool around with a woman.


    "Sir, madam, please get out of here."


    Security cold channel.


    "Make it clear, what is a fake company? Make it clear!" He Li was still yelling.


    Su Aiguo really couldn''t stand it. He forcibly dragged Heli out.


    Outside, he Li was still very excited.


    She looked angrily at Su Aiguo: "patriotic, is what she said true? Is watt really a liar company?"


    Before Su Aiguo could speak, a man next to him smiled and said, "you say watt company? Of course it''s a liar company. I saw many people cheated when I worked in the United States."


    He Li hurriedly asked, "Oh, can you tell me the specific situation?"


    The man looked at He Li and said, "that company specializes in pitching some people with no social experience. It is known as the world''s top 100 and has the world''s most luxurious products... In fact, there is no fart."


    "Moreover, the swindlers inside have a unique meaning. They brainwash people online and let them take the company''s false registered trademark and website to deceive their families, find their families, cheat money, cheat houses and cheat cars¡°


    "I remember that many people fell into the enemy at that time, leading to the loss of their families and their families... Alas, the best liar in the world is not strangers, but the people around them!"


    Boom!


    After hearing these words, he Li was stunned as if she had been hit by five thunders.


    She turned pale, looked at her husband who had been sleeping with her for decades by the bed, and trembled: "patriotic, is watt company what he said? Is it really a liar company?"


    Su Aiguo''s face changed and hurriedly said, "no, no, of course not! Xiao Li, listen to me. These people deceive you. They have bad intentions, they..."


    Pop!


    A slap in the face hit Su Aiguo severely.


    He Li clenched her teeth and said, "when are you going to lie to me?"


    "Su Aiguo, you beast, beast!"


    With that, he Li ran out of the meeting in tears.


    "Xiao Li, Xiao Li..."


    Su Aiguo hurriedly chased out.


    However, at this time, a car suddenly came.


    Bang!


    A loud noise.


    He Li, who crossed the road, was directly hit by the car and flew out.


    On the spot, he fell into a pool of blood.


    "Xiao Li!!!"


    Su Aiguo''s eyes widened, his legs softened and his whole body trembled.


    "What''s the matter? Was there an accident?"


    "Just now, the woman suddenly ran over and was hit by a car..."


    "Alas, people these days don''t obey the traffic rules. It''s a loss."


    He Li, who lost consciousness, was quickly surrounded and pointed by passers-by.


    Su Aiguo pushed aside the crowd, threw himself into He Li''s arms and choked: "wife, wife, wake up, wife --"

 Chapter 278

    The ambulance arrived soon.


    He Li was sent to the hospital for rescue.


    Su ya, Su Ting, Mr. Su and their relatives came one after another.


    "Dad, mom, what''s going on?"


    Su Ting rushed to Su Aiguo, who was sitting in a daze on the chair, and said in a trembling voice.


    "Yes, Dad, mom didn''t follow you to the opening ceremony of Zhenlong company. How could she be hit by a car?"


    Suya was also very excited.


    "Meaning... Accident, all this is an accident!"


    Su Aiguo covered his face and wept bitterly.


    "Patriotic, don''t cry. You''re with Xiao Li. Why did she get hit by a car?"


    Mr. Su said.


    Su Aiguo turned his eyes, then gritted his teeth and said, "it''s Lin Feng!"


    Lin Feng?


    Everyone was surprised.


    Why is it related to Lin Feng again?


    "Lin Feng also went to the opening ceremony?" Suya said in surprise.


    "Of course, I''ll tell you something. You''ll never think of it!" Su Aiguo nodded. "This time, the vice president of Zhenlong group is Tang Wei, the old lady of Lin Feng!"


    "At Lin Feng''s instigation, she not only refused to cooperate with us, but also insulted me and your mother... Your mother couldn''t stand the stimulation for a moment and ran out of the meeting angrily, but unexpectedly, a car happened to pass by, then, then..."


    When Su Aiguo said this, he was choked with tears.


    Suya clenched her fist and said angrily, "Lin Feng! It''s Lin Feng again! Does he have to destroy our family to be satisfied?"


    Su Ting bit her lips and remained silent.


    Bang!


    Mr. Su hit the wall with a heavy fist, looked up and said angrily with a smile: "good! Very good!"


    "Lin Feng, I have been so kind to you since I was young. Is that how you repay me?"


    "I''m blind. I raised an Aries wolf like you... Cough, cough ~!"


    The old man said, coughing violently again, and his breathing became short.


    As soon as everyone saw something wrong, they quickly helped the old man to sit aside.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. You''re not in good health. What if you get angry again?" Su Aiguo said with tears.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that when I still have a few months to live, I can see a person''s true face. It''s worth it! It''s worth it!"


    Master Su sneered, "from today on, there is no Lin Feng in our Su family... You don''t provoke him anymore!"


    "Can''t afford it, can''t we hide?"


    "Yes."


    The Su family nodded repeatedly.


    At this time, the door of ICU opened.


    Su Aiguo and others hurriedly greeted him.


    "Doctor, how''s my wife?"


    "Is my mother okay?"


    The doctor took off his mask and sighed: "we have tried our best. Although the patient is out of danger... Brain tonic has been severely damaged and lost the ability to think."


    "In the following days, unless there is a miracle, Mrs. Ling will be a vegetable."


    Boom!


    Hearing the word "vegetable", Su Aiguo''s face suddenly changed.


    "No, no!!!"


    "Mom -"


    Su Ting couldn''t accept the fact and burst into the ward crying.


    On the bed in the ward, he Li lay quietly with an oxygen tube inserted into her nose. If her chest was not still slightly undulating, I''m afraid she would think she was dead.


    Su Aiguo and others came in one after another and saw he Li on the bed with a sad face.


    The two daughters threw themselves into their mother''s arms and cried.


    Although Su Aiguo''s face was full of tears, he was also quietly relieved.


    At least, Watt''s scam won''t be exposed so soon.


    If Heli tells the story of the watt company scam in front of Mr. Su and her two daughters, she will really be finished.


    At that time, countless creditors will come to the door. If they don''t say it, Su Aiguo will go to court and even go to jail.


    "I''ll find Lin Feng. He has excellent medical skills. Maybe he can save his mother!"


    Su Ting suddenly thought of something and said.


    "Looking for Lin Feng?"


    Suya snorted, "if he doesn''t harm his mother, will he be so kind to save her? Besides, don''t you really think he knows medicine?"


    "Yes, the murderer who made your mother like this is Lin Feng. Now you have to beg the murderer, Tingting. Are you confused?"


    Su Aiguo said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find him now!"


    Su Ting said and turned to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Su Aiguo hurried forward and grabbed Su ting.


    "Let go of me! I''m going to find Lin Feng! He''s the only hope to save my mother!"


    Su Ting cried excitedly.


    "Wake up the fuck!"


    Pop!


    Su Aiguo suddenly raised his hand, slapped Su ting in the face and roared, "I repeat, Lin Feng is the enemy of our Su family. He can''t be so kind to save your mother. Don''t dream!"


    "From now on, I won''t allow you to step out of the house, or I''ll break your leg!"


    Su Ting covered her face and gritted her teeth and said, "let me go! I''m going out, I don''t want you to care!"


    "You beast!"


    Su Aiguo was furious and pointed to Su ting and said, "with me here, you don''t want to go anywhere, let alone find the murderer!"


    "Patriotic, don''t be rude!"


    Old man Su frowned and said, "you, can''t you talk well?"


    "Dad, Su Ting doesn''t know what kind of overpowering drug she was given by Lin Feng. Now she depends on him!"


    "Who is Lin Feng? He''s the sinner who left you with only three months to live. Now he''s killing Xiao Li. How can I let him out? What if he wants to kill Tingting?"


    Sue was so anxious that she stamped her feet.


    Old man Su was silent and seemed to think it was reasonable.


    If it had been before, he would have believed Lin Feng absolutely and unconditionally.


    But now it''s different.


    Lin Feng is no longer the former Lin Feng. He has done so many unreasonable things to Suzhou. How can master Su rest assured that Tingting will deal with such a morally corrupt person?


    "Tingting, your father is right. Lin Feng won''t help us. For your safety, don''t run around this time. Just stay at home." old man Su said.


    "Grandpa, even you want to do this to me?"


    Su Ting said with a bitter smile.


    "Grandpa, this is for you."


    Mr. Su said earnestly.


    Su Ting shook her head: "Grandpa, you don''t understand. You were cheated by my father. Lin Feng is not a bad person at all. The real bad person... Is my father!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Aiguo was furious and came forward to teach Su ting a lesson.


    "Stop!"


    Old man Su shouted in a deep voice, "I''m still in the coffin. Don''t you pay attention to me?"


    "Dad, what nonsense does this girl say? She... She said I was a bad person!" Su Aiguo said helplessly.


    "Tingting is bewitched by Lin Feng. Let her calm down for a while and she will be fine. Don''t do it to her again." old man Su shook his head.


    "OK, I promise you, but I can''t let this girl step out of the house anyway." Su AI national highway.


    Old man Su looked at Su ting and said, "Tingting, your father is also for you. Don''t run around recently."


    Su Ting said coldly, "no one wants to restrict my freedom."


    "Smelly girl, you''ve turned upside down. Come back with me!"


    Su Aiguo angrily came forward, grabbed Su Ting''s arm and forcibly pulled her out of the ward.


    "Let go of me, you let go of me, I want to accompany my mother, you let go of me!"


    Su Ting cried and struggled, attracting many patients and medical staff around her.


    But in the end, she was forced into the car by Su Aiguo.


    The car started and headed for the Su family.


    Su Aiguo, who was driving, suddenly heard a cold voice from behind:


    "Su Aiguo, it''s all your conspiracy, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 279

    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The car came to an emergency stop.


    Su''s patriotic heart also clicked.


    This girl, do you know anything?


    "You, what do you mean?" Su Aiguo said nervously.


    "You keep framing my brother-in-law. There must be a conspiracy!"


    Su Ting said coldly, "I don''t understand why you hate him so much. It''s very wrong!"


    "Don''t think nonsense. Lin Feng and I have no enemies. Why frame him?" Su Aiguo pretended to be calm.


    "Last time in the hospital, you and I knew that if it weren''t for Lin Feng, Grandpa might have died. As a result, you blamed all the credit on Dr. Zhao, but Lin Feng became a murderer? Isn''t that ridiculous?" Su Ting said expressionless.


    Su Aiguo pondered and said, "yes, I hate him. In addition to quarreling with the old man, the biggest reason why I went to America was Lin Feng!"


    "Your sister was brought up by your mother and me. As a result, your grandfather married a waste. How can I not be angry?"


    "And you know, from small to large, your grandfather is most oriented towards Lin Feng. Give him anything delicious and delicious, even better than your two granddaughters!"


    "If I don''t have any ideas as a son, can I say it in the past?"


    "When I came back from the United States this time, I heard the news that your sister was beaten by Lin Feng. I was so heartbroken that I wanted to kill him with a kitchen knife!"


    "Yes, your sister brought him a green hat. This is what your sister did wrong, but have you ever thought that if Lin Feng is not so cowardly and useless, will your sister find another man?"


    "Originally, after their divorce, I felt a little guilty about Lin Feng, but when I learned that Lin Feng almost killed Xiaoya, I just wanted to frustrate him!"


    "However, even if Lin Feng has done such an excessive thing, your grandfather is still willing to trust him unconditionally. This is what annoys me most! He is your own grandfather. What''s the matter with that wild Lin Feng?"


    Su Ting listened quietly without any movement on her face.


    If she used to stand in the circle and hate Lin Feng with Su Aiguo, Su Ya and he Li, now... She has jumped out of the circle.


    Yes, grandpa is really good to Lin Feng, but why is Lin Feng bad to Grandpa?


    Even if Grandpa owed him later, even if his sister brought him a green hat, as long as he heard that grandpa was ill, his brother-in-law would come immediately without saying a word.


    At that time, Lin Feng said the sad expression when grandpa lived only three months. Su Ting felt heartache. It couldn''t be disguised.


    As for the violent beating of my sister Suya on the princess cruise ship, why didn''t I want to retaliate in the most vicious way when my beloved was so humiliated?


    She was still thinking of assassinating Lin Feng, let alone beating people.


    "Tingting, after listening to me so much, you should know what kind of devil Lin Feng is now?" Su Aiguo said.


    Su Ting smiled: "Dad, I''m not a child anymore."


    Su Aiguo was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "In the past, I hated Lin Feng. In fact, most of the reasons were contributed by you, my sister and my mother... But now, I have grown up. I have the distinction between good and evil. I know what is right and what is wrong..." Su Ting said faintly, "so I also know that the four members of our family are really useless for my brother-in-law."


    "You... What are you talking about?"


    Sue is very angry.


    He brainwashed for a long time. As a result, Su Ting was better. He still thought Lin Feng was right and they were wrong... What medicine did this girl take wrong?


    Su Aiguo stopped talking and drove to the door of his house.


    At home.


    Su Ting was taken to her room.


    At the moment of closing the bedroom door and preparing to lock it, the little daughter who had not been seen for several years and made Su Aiguo strange suddenly spoke:


    "Dad, I can''t hide some things for a lifetime."


    Su Aiguo''s face twitched. Without saying anything, he closed the door.


    He went to the door.


    It''s snowing outside.


    Outside the window, the sky was overcast and the biting cold wind was blowing. The wind poured in from the outside and blew on his face like a knife. The rustling cold wind blew across Dali pedestrian street, blowing the fallen leaves on the ground. The windows of each house were tightly closed. It seemed that people did not welcome the "majestic" cold wind.


    "I can''t look back."


    Su Aiguo muttered to himself.


    *


    The opening ceremony of Zhenguo group.


    At this point, it has basically come to an end.


    "Wenxuan, it''s up to you to cooperate!"


    Tang Ruohan held Tang Wenxuan''s hand and said with expectation.


    Tang Wenxuan smiled bitterly and said, "you''d better not give me too much hope. After all, you know Tang Wei''s temper."


    "Well, just try your best."


    After Tang Wenxuan walked into the interview hall, Tang Ruohan''s face became a little angry.


    She didn''t expect that Tang Wei stepped on her head again in such a short time!


    I thought Tang Wei would be very embarrassed and painful when she left the Tang family!


    However, the fact is quite the opposite!


    She has now become the vice president of Zhenlong group. Her status may be slightly lower than that at the beginning, but her potential only increases!


    This makes Tang Ruohan more and more jealous and extremely uncomfortable!


    *


    In the interview hall.


    Tang Wenxuan walked in uneasily and saw Tang Wei sitting at his desk.


    A slim uniform, long hair and shawl, white and beautiful skin, and a watery face.


    Tang Wenxuan swallowed his saliva.


    Since he was 15 years old, he had imagined the scene of lingering with Tang Wei countless times in his heart, but this wish could not be realized.


    Tang Ruohan is good-looking, but compared with Tang Wei, he is still worse than one grade.


    "Tang Wenxuan?"


    Tang Wei looked up and saw Tang Wenxuan. She was stunned.


    "Old sister."


    Tang Wenxuan squeezed out a smile and walked over.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Tang Wei''s face suddenly cooled down, "and I have nothing to do with you."

 Chapter 280

    Tang Wenxuan felt uncomfortable.


    He knew that this cousin would never give herself this face.


    However, in order for Tang Ruohan to win the market, he decided to bear it first.


    Tang Wenxuan smiled: "don''t say that, sister. The Tang family offended you. I didn''t offend you. Whether you admit it or not, we are all a family. And even if you don''t treat me as a cousin, can we have a good talk as a cooperation?"


    Tang Wei glanced at him and said, "you''re here to talk about cooperation, too?"


    "Yes." Tang Wenxuan nodded hurriedly, "although you have some contradictions with the Tang family, you finally came back and said that the Tang family is also one of the five aristocratic families. Cooperating with us will definitely bring benefits without harm, which is much better than cooperating with those small fish and shrimp enterprises."


    "Really?" Tang Wei sneered, "but you seem to forget that today''s people are not only your Tang family, but also the Zhu family, Xu family and Wang family."


    "Well, hehe..."


    Tang Wenxuan was embarrassed.


    Especially when I heard Tang Wei''s sentence "you Tang family", I probably knew that this beautiful cousin was really going to break up with the Tang family.


    "Old sister, you should believe my sincerity. No matter how bad we Tang family treat you, the financial and human resources are still here, and you can see my plan. If you are not satisfied, it''s not too late to blow me away?" Tang Wenxuan said with a smile.


    Tang Wei hesitated and said, "OK, show me the plan."


    "OK, OK."


    Tang Wenxuan was relieved and immediately submitted the plan.


    Tang Wei read it for about two minutes. Suddenly, she heard a light sigh in her mouth. She looked at Tang Wenxuan in shorthand and said, "you did this planning book?"


    "Our Tang family did it."


    Tang Wenxuan smiled.


    He knew that as long as Tang Wei read the plan, the next thing would be easy to talk about.


    "OK, cooperation can be considered. No matter how hard we fight with the Tang family, we are also businessmen after all. Working under the boss, interests are the first." Tang Wei nodded.


    I must admit, she''s a little excited.


    In fact, no one knows the Tang family better than her.


    The Tang family is strong in marketing. As long as things are good enough, they can help you publicize them in the shortest time.


    She knew that Lin Feng needed money very much now, so even if she hated this strange Tang Wenxuan, the business could not be lost.


    "Ha ha, I knew you were a smart man, old sister."


    Tang Wenxuan said with a smile, "but I have another request."


    "Do you want the recipe?" Tang Wei said faintly.


    "Old sister, you are so smart!" Tang Wenxuan said with expectation. "Can you? If it''s a formula, the Tang family will be able to give you a satisfactory price."


    "Don''t think about it. Even if we give the whole Tang family to me, we won''t sell the formula." Tang Wei said coldly, "this is what I said and what our boss said."


    "Well, that''s a pity..."


    Tang Wenxuan smiled bitterly, thinking that it would be good to get cooperation, and the formulation should not be too urgent.


    However, he was really curious. Who is the big boss of Zhenlong group?


    Not only can you get such a rebellious medicine, but also you can find Tang Wei and Hu Chao, two business talents in a short time?


    "OK, you can go. I''ll inform you about the cooperation later." Tang Wei said.


    "Good old sister, I''ll wait for your news."


    Tang Wenxuan smiled and turned to leave the interview hall.


    The moment he walked out of the door, the smile on his face slowly solidified, replaced by a ferocious.


    He stretched out his tongue, licked his dry lips and muttered to himself, "sooner or later, I will let you kneel in front of me and beg for mercy!"


    When Tang Wenxuan went outside, Tang Ruohan immediately greeted him and asked, "what''s up, cousin? Did the bitch agree?"


    Tang Wenxuan smiled: "guess."


    "I knew you were the best!"


    Tang Wenxuan was overjoyed and gathered together to kiss Tang Wenxuan.


    "No, it''s inconvenient here."


    Tang Wenxuan hurried, then took Tang Ruohan and walked to the bathroom.


    He went to the men''s room first. After confirming that there was no one, he and Tang Ruohan sneaked in.


    When they reached the squatting room in the toilet, they both looked excited.


    "Brother Wenxuan, you are so powerful. I knew you would succeed!"


    Tang Ruohan said affectionately.


    "Hehe, Ruohan, you should still remember how you promised me before?"


    Tang Wenxuan smiled.


    "I... what did I promise you?"


    Tang Ruohan blushed and said angrily.


    "You said that as long as I sign this list for you, I can do anything I want to do to you in the future." Tang Wenxuan pinched Tang Ruohan''s chin, "you won''t have to go back?"


    "Don''t worry, how can people go back on what they promised you... And brother Wenxuan, you should know that you are my favorite in the world!" Tang Ruohan said coquettishly.


    "Ha ha, you little girl, your mouth is like wiping honey. It''s really likable!" Tang Wenxuan said with a spoiled smile.


    Not long after, there was a movement in the toilet.


    For the reason of taking shuihuandan, it was almost an hour before they finished.


    Just as they dragged their sour and soft steps out of the squatting room wearily, they were suddenly surprised!


    Because there''s a man standing outside.


    One Man.


    The man was dressed in a white sportswear, of medium build, with his back to them and bent over to wash his hands.


    Tang Wenxuan and Tang Ruohan were startled. They were careful enough. As soon as there was a disturbance, they would immediately stop and prick their ears.


    But when did this man come in?


    "Brother Wenxuan, what should I do?"


    Tang Ruohan said nervously.


    If it gets out, the face of the Tang family will be lost by him. Don''t mention the position of president at that time. It''s good not to be expelled from the Tang family.


    "It''s all right. He doesn''t seem to find us. Let''s leave here first."


    Tang Wenxuan whispered.


    Just as they tiptoed to leave the bathroom, the man who was washing his hands suddenly turned his head and said with a smile:


    "How about the effect of shuihuandan?"


    They were so frightened that they screamed.


    Tang Ruohan widened his eyes and said tremblingly:


    "Lin... Lin Feng?"

 Chapter 281

    Yes, the man in sportswear is Lin Feng.


    Coincidentally, Lin Feng just came out to see how the opening ceremony was going. Unexpectedly, he saw Tang Ruohan and a strange man in the crowd.


    The relationship between the two seems very complicated, and there seems to be something ambiguous in it.


    When he saw the two men sneaking into the toilet, he was suspicious, so he followed them, but found a great secret


    These two people are cousins!


    What surprised Lin Feng even more was that the dog man and woman were still in the men''s toilet


    Lin Feng felt that his three outlooks were about to collapse!


    The Tang family is also an aristocratic family. How come there are two wonderful flowers, Tang Ruohan and Tang Wenxuan?


    "Lin Feng?"


    Tang Wenxuan was stunned when he heard the name, "if Han, is he the Lin Feng?"


    "Yes, it''s him." Tang Ruohan said with some fear.


    She dares to be cruel to Tang Wei, a cousin, but she dares not to say anything cruel to Lin Feng.


    After all, it''s the man who abandoned Xu Tiance!


    Who dares to provoke such madmen?


    "I ask you, how are you eating?"


    Lin Feng walked up to them and said with a smile.


    Tang Wenxuan''s face was a little ugly. It took him a long time to say, "you''re breaking the law."


    "Breaking the law?"


    Lin fengle said, "why did I break the law?"


    "You peep at us!" Tang Wenxuan said angrily.


    "Is this the men''s room? Can''t I go to the bathroom?" Lin Feng smiled. "But to tell you the truth, if the relationship between you two gets out, will the Tang family still accommodate you?"


    With these words, Tang Wenxuan and Tang Ruohan''s faces changed!


    "You, don''t talk nonsense, we didn''t do anything!" Tang Ruohan said pale.


    "Yes, you have no evidence. Don''t wrong good people!" Tang Wenxuan followed.


    "Without evidence?"


    Lin Feng sneered, "do you know that every building here has monitoring? If I transfer the monitoring and let old Tang see you walk into the men''s toilet together, what effect do you think it will have at that time?"


    Tang Ruohan was afraid and begged for mercy: "Lin Feng, your adult has a lot of money. Don''t see it? I''ll give you the money and I''ll give you whatever you want!"


    "If you don''t beg him, even if there is monitoring, why should Zhenlong company specially transfer the monitoring out for him?" Tang Wenxuan snorted coldly.


    Lin Feng smiled: "Oh, do you think Zhenlong company will not do this for me?"


    "Of course, it''s not a good thing to offend our Tang family after all. No matter how strong the boss background of Zhenlong group is, can it be better than the five aristocratic families?"


    Tang Wenxuan said proudly, "so don''t waste your efforts and leave here immediately. I can act as if nothing happened and won''t call the police."


    Lin Feng shook his head: "it seems that you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin."


    Then he turned and walked out of the bathroom.


    Tang Wenxuan was very proud of this scene and said, "how about Ruohan? Lin Feng is crazy again. He''s still afraid of the police?"


    "Brother Wenxuan, you are so awesome!"


    Tang Ruohan stretched out his thumb and said with a smile, "this Lin Feng who abolished Xu Tiance is just like this."


    "OK, let''s leave quickly, so as not to be seen by those who have a heart." Tang Wenxuan said.


    "Uh huh."


    They left the bathroom immediately.


    When they walked out of the hall and were ready to drive away, Tang Wenxuan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello."


    "Is it Tang Wenxuan?"


    A cold voice sounded.


    Tang Wenxuan was stunned: "are you?"


    "I''m Tang Wei. Come here. I''m looking for you." Tang Wei said.


    "Oh? OK, OK." Tang Wenxuan hurriedly said.


    "By the way, call Tang Ruohan together." Tang Wei said.


    "What?" Tang Wenxuan said in surprise.


    "Can''t you understand? Come to the interview hall and call Tang Ruohan together."


    Pop!


    When the phone hung up, Tang Wenxuan wondered.


    "What''s the matter, brother Wenxuan? Who is it?" Tang Ruohan asked.


    "It''s Tang Wei. She called me, asked me to go to the interview hall and asked me to call you too." Tang Wenxuan said anxiously.


    Hearing this, Tang Ruohan''s face suddenly changed: "brother Wenxuan, did you say that Lin Feng sued? Tang Wei was angry and didn''t want to cooperate with us?"


    "It has the final say, but never mind. This company is not the Tang Wei, and the flag of our Tang family is behind us. I am afraid that the district is afraid to offend us. Let''s go over and see it again!" Tang Wenxuan road.


    They came to the interview hall.


    To their surprise, Lin Feng was here.


    Moreover, Lin Feng is still sitting in Tang Wei''s chair, smiling at them.


    "You two, meet again?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "You, why are you here?"


    Tang Wenxuan was surprised.


    "The chairman of Tangtang Zhenlong group, the inventor of shuihuandan and Huayu Dan, can''t he be here?" Tang Wei said expressionless.


    Boom!


    Hearing the news, Tang Ruohan and Tang Wenxuan''s heads suddenly went blank!


    Chairman of Zhenlong group?


    The inventor of water returning pill and Huayu pill?


    Lin Feng!!?


    Two people are stupid.


    They didn''t expect Lin Feng to have this identity.


    No wonder!


    No wonder Tang Wei took the position of vice president in such a short time after leaving the down group.


    Even if she has more talent, it is almost impossible for her to become a vice president in less than half a month in a listed company!


    Now they finally understand!


    The reason for everything is Lin Feng!


    He is the real founder of Zhenlong group!


    Tang Wenxuan and Tang Ruohan were completely dull for a moment, and couldn''t say a word!


    "By the way, who just said I was not qualified to obtain monitoring?"


    Lin Feng smiled.


    Patter!


    Tang Wenxuan''s legs softened directly and his whole body trembled. The arrogance on his face was no longer seen, leaving only strong fear!


    He knows very well what will happen if this matter is exposed!


    With the face loving character of the Tang family leader, how could this be allowed to happen?


    They will be expelled from the Tang family without hesitation!


    Without the Tang family, how can he survive in the future? How to be his childe? How to enjoy prosperity?


    "Lin... brother Lin Feng, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have treated you like this just now. Please don''t remember me. Forgive me this time!"


    Tang Wenxuan walked over and begged.


    "Yes, brother Lin Feng, we are young and ignorant. Please don''t be surprised!"


    Tang Ruohan also panicked.


    The smile on Lin Feng''s face gradually disappeared and became cold. He joked:


    "Why, now I finally know I''m afraid?"

 Chapter 282

    Tang Ruohan and Tang Wenxuan both knelt on the ground and began to beg for mercy in tears.


    Lin Feng looked impatient.


    He didn''t even have the idea of crushing to death.


    "Weiwei, what do you think should be done about these two people?" Lin Fengdao.


    "I listen to you," Tang Wei said gently.


    Lin Feng pondered for a while and knew that although Tang Wei withdrew from the family, she still had feelings for the family, especially Tang Group. If there was a scandal about the new president, the stock price would fall sharply or even collapse, which Tang Wei didn''t want to see.


    "Go away, I''ll keep it a secret for the time being. As for the cooperation with our Zhenlong company, don''t even think about it!" Lin Feng said coldly.


    "Yes, thank you, brother Lin."


    If they were granted amnesty, they fled here in fear.


    After getting on the bus, Tang Ruohan''s heart still kept beating and cried, "brother Wenxuan, do you think Lin Feng will reveal this?"


    Tang Wenxuan thought for a moment and said, "it shouldn''t be. If he wants to deal with us, he must do it directly and won''t let us go... But anyway, we must keep a low profile during this time, especially we must not offend Lin Feng."


    "Well, I see." Tang Ruohan said pale, "what about my position as president?"


    "Do you still think about it now?" Tang Wenxuan didn''t have a good way.


    "Why are you fierce? I''m not thinking about our future happiness." Tang Ruohan said wrongly.


    The anger on Tang Wenxuan''s face dissipated a little, hugged Tang Ruohan and said, "don''t worry, as long as we are still a member of the Tang family, we must enjoy our wealth and wealth. As for big money... There are many opportunities to find a way to get it in the future."


    With tears in his eyes, Tang Ruohan nodded gently and snuggled up in Tang Wenxuan''s arms.


    *


    On the other side, the opening ceremony was finally over.


    Tang Wei selected 30 companies from these business leaders and was ready to choose with Hu Chao in two days. Finally, the one who was selected will become the partner of Zhenlong company.


    At eight in the evening.


    Lin Feng asks Hu Chao and Tang Wei to go to a nearby restaurant to have a good meal.


    When I came to the door, I saw a beautiful shadow, followed by an old man.


    "Is that you?"


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    "It''s me."


    He Ruoyu''s delicate face showed a bitter smile.


    No matter what she said, Lin Feng''s move Tianlei completely shocked her last time.


    Even Chen Bo, who was born in the sect, has no power to parry. How can she compare with her as a beginner?


    "Why, unconvinced, come to me to fight?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, but with a bit of vigilance in his heart, he motioned Tang Wei and Hu Chao to retreat to the venue with his eyes.


    But neither of them left.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I came to apologize to you this time."


    He Ruoyu smiled and said, "I didn''t know Master Lin''s strength last time. How much I offended you, please forgive me."


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. Would this arrogant woman apologize to her head?


    He soon figured it out.


    Mostly, it''s for the black ice symbol.


    "Just like this?" Lin Feng said faintly.


    "In addition to the verbal apology, I can also unconditionally provide funds to settle in your Zhenlong company." he Ruoyu said with a smile. "Your company is newly opened. It is a time when there is a lack of funds and contacts. With the participation of our he family, I believe it is only a matter of time to make money."


    Lin fengle said, "it''s worthy of being a woman as famous as little Weiwei of my family. This business mind is really different. For the reason of apologizing to me, you want to directly obtain the right to cooperate with Zhenlong company? Good, good, clever."


    When Tang Wei heard the name "little Weiwei", she couldn''t help blushing and stared at him without lethality.


    "But don''t forget that the Xu family, the Zhu family and the Wang family are also here today. Do you think I will lack partners?" Lin Feng said lazily.


    "OK, then you can put forward other conditions." he Ruoyu said.


    "What you said? Can I put forward two conditions?" Lin Feng said with a smile, looking at he Ruoyu recklessly.


    He Ruoyu suddenly became nervous and said angrily, "as long as you give me the black ice charm, I promise you everything, but you can''t make my idea!"


    "Oh, you''re really confident?" Lin Feng deliberately looked disgusted. "I really don''t care about your shriveled body. Xiaoweiwei is enough to kill you."


    Pop!


    When he said this, Lin Feng shamelessly stretched out a salty pig''s hand and patted Tang Wei on the hip.


    Tang weijiao trembled, blushed almost to drop water, and then pinched Lin Feng''s waist with her backhand.


    He Ruoyu turned white with anger!


    Asshole, what do you mean my dry body?


    My figure is no better than Tang Wei. What''s your look?


    "Don''t be impulsive, miss," Chen Bo hurriedly reminded.


    It''s necessary to fight. He Ruoyu may not be guaranteed with his own ability.


    He Ruoyu held back his anger and said coldly, "tell me your two conditions."


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "the first condition is to give me a hundred million."


    "What?"


    He Ruoyu was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    Hu Chao and Tang Wei were also surprised.


    What''s going on?


    Who asked for money from the beginning?


    "Why, is it difficult for you?"


    Lin Feng smiled and took out the black gold card of century bank and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m very short of money recently. First, I went to pay the bill. The card ran out of money, and then the major companies were bombed by the Tang family. Now I''m poor and can''t afford to eat. It''s not too much to ask you for 100 million?"


    He Ruoyu pulled straight from the corners of his mouth.


    How thick is this guy''s skin!


    Even if more than half of its hundreds of industries are bankrupt, how can they not afford to eat?


    Moreover, there is Zhenlong company, an emerging enterprise with great potential!


    This shows that it is to pit your own money!


    "OK, I promise you."


    He Ruoyu took a deep breath and said, "what''s the second condition?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll do the first thing in place first." Lin Feng said with a light smile.


    He Ruoyu frowned and said, "give me the card."


    Lin Feng threw the black gold card.


    He Ruoyu took a picture of the card with his mobile phone and then made a call.


    A few minutes later, Lin Feng sent a text message to his mobile phone, showing that 100 million yuan had arrived.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Lin Feng clapped his hand and said with a smile, "she is worthy of being the favorite granddaughter of the old lady of the he family. As expected, she is rich and generous, refreshing!"


    He Ruoyu returned the card to Lin Feng and said calmly, "what''s the second condition?"


    "It''s very simple. Apologize," Lin Fengdao said.


    "Apologize? Haven''t I already apologized?" he Ruoyu didn''t understand.


    "That''s an apology to me. I don''t care at all. If I apologize to He Wei, the he family will apologize," Lin Feng said.


    He Ruoyu trembled and then looked at Hu Chao: "do you mean?"


    "Good."


    Lin Feng nodded, "I''m still that sentence at that time. I want to clear up my friend''s grievances, return his innocence, and let him sit in his cell these years!"


    "I want He Wei and your he family to admit your framing of Hu Chao in front of the media!"


    Boom!


    Hu Chao, standing aside, couldn''t help trembling when he heard this. An unspeakable feeling surged into his heart, and tears burst out uncontrollably.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Feng still remembered it


    It turned out that he never forgot and always wanted to get justice for himself!


    He was suddenly very happy that he came to Lin Feng and became his friend and subordinate.


    Although he had many bosses in the past, he did not have any sense of belonging and would not really obey anyone.


    Now, in his heart, he finally completely accepted Lin Feng.


    "Impossible!"


    He Ruoyu bit his silver teeth and said, "once this kind of thing is issued, it will have a great impact on the reputation of the he family. I can''t promise you!"


    "Then you don''t want to get the black ice talisman." Lin Feng said coldly.


    "Do you want to go back?" he Ruoyu said angrily.


    "I said, you must promise me two conditions before I can give you the xuanbing symbol, and you have only done one thing now." Lin Feng said faintly.


    "It''s impossible for the he family to apologize in front of the media. Don''t think about it!" he Ruoyu said coldly. "You give me back the 100 million yuan. I''ll try to get it back in the future!"


    "Give it back to you?"


    Lin Feng sneered, "don''t think about it. How can I send out the things in my Lin Feng''s pocket?"


    "You -" he Ruoyu was so angry, "you''re playing a rogue!"


    "You didn''t keep your promise." Lin Feng smiled.


    "I don''t care. Give me the black ice charm! Give it to me!"


    He Ruoyu is almost gone!


    She can keep calm and calm in front of any enemy.


    Only in the face of Lin Feng, he always loses his reason soon.


    Finally, this guy is too hateful!


    Lin Feng took out the black ice talisman from his body, weighed it in his hand, and said with a smile: "otherwise, after all, you gave me 100 million. I''ll simply divide the black ice talisman into two and give you half first. When you promise me, how about I give you the other side?"


    With that, Lin Feng''s palm flashed a smooth, tightly held black ice symbol and began to tremble, just like a frightened little white rabbit.


    "No, no!"


    He Ruoyu screamed, "don''t mess around and apologize to the media. I can think about it again. Don''t destroy the xuanbing symbol, otherwise it will lose its effectiveness!"


    "OK, take your time." Lin Feng nodded and put the xuanbing symbol into his pocket.


    Ben concluded that this xuanbing symbol must be very important to he Ruoyu.


    In addition to being able to fight the enemy, most of them have other effects they don''t know.


    Seeing that Lin Feng and the three left like this, he Ruoyu was angry and helpless. If Chen Bo were not nearby, she would almost cry.


    Chen Bo sighed secretly. He knew that the young lady might have met the killer


    *


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    There was no light in the muddy darkness.


    Su Ting ran helplessly, her face full of fear.


    Behind her, a man was slowly approaching her.


    She kept running, kept running.


    Finally, there was a view of the wall in front.


    Walls of despair.


    She has no way to go.


    The man came to him with a joking smile on his mouth.


    Su Ting squatted on the ground, staring at him with frightened eyes and trembling.


    This face is both familiar and strange to her


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    The man sneered, "no matter how you run, you run out of my palm."


    As he spoke, he took out a lot of photos from his body.


    WOW!


    The photos fall into the air!


    The content above is ugly!


    "Ah --"


    Su Ting burst into a cry.


    The next second,


    She suddenly sat up from bed, sweating and shorting of breath.


    Familiar rooms, familiar beds, familiar wall posters.


    It turned out that it was just a nightmare.


    "Hoo Hoo ~!"


    While panting, Su Ting picked up the pillow and held it tightly in her arms. Her petite body was still shaking, revealing the fear in her heart.


    She knew very well that the nightmare was not completely a nightmare, but really happened


    The man as like as two peas in the wind, who had a face like a brother-in-law, first knocked herself unconscious, and then woke up, her clothes falling in an empty, dark room.


    She didn''t know what had happened, but she was afraid and desperate.


    Fortunately, dark room did not seem to be guarded. She quickly put on her clothes and ran away like crazy.


    Although she didn''t lose her life, it had a huge shadow on her. After hesitation, she called the police.


    Unfortunately, after the arrival of the police, the house had been burned down by a fire, leaving no clues.


    Later, as like as two peas, Lin''s mysterious looks were the nightmare of Su Ting''s lingering dreams.


    After sitting in bed for half an hour, letting her tears dry slowly, Su Ting suddenly felt her lips dry, so she got out of bed and picked up a glass of water to drink.


    The cold water poured down her throat, and finally her trembling body recovered a little calm.


    So she went back to bed and was ready to have a good sleep.


    "Maybe it''s really just a nightmare..."


    "Su Ting, forget it, forget it..."


    Su Ting kept talking. She took out her prepared eye mask and was about to put it on and have a good sleep


    Suddenly, the cell phone buzzed.


    Su Ting was startled.


    It turned out to be a text message.


    The sender of the short message is a string of position garbled code.


    Su Ting picked up her cell phone and clicked on the text message.


    "Ah --"


    Seeing the content of the picture in the text message, Su Ting''s face was as pale as paper. She threw away her mobile phone and screamed

 Chapter 283

    Three days later, the partner of Zhenlong group was finally confirmed.


    Three companies were selected.


    The Wang family is naturally among them.


    The other two are the largest pharmaceutical companies in Jinhua City, which are responsible for the sale and production of drugs at home and abroad; The other is the general base of lock beauty salons, with hundreds of chains in the country.


    After confirming the cooperative relationship, Hu Chao and Tang Wei immediately began to get busy. As for the dozens of industries of the Zhu family, they ran aground first and let Hu Chao''s team toss around and save a few. Anyway, Zhenlong company did it, and those losses can be ignored.


    With the market, there is a shortage of products now.


    Although shuihuandan and Huayu pill are only primary pills, the materials needed are also very expensive and scarce. There is still some pressure to purchase so much.


    Lin Feng didn''t forget what Huafeng told him when he was in the underground boxing ring.


    Guiyun building, the auction of drug king Wang Yuanzheng.


    Calculate the time, it''s almost the same.


    Whether we can find real rare pills and maintain the output of Huayu pill and water returning pill depends on this medicine King''s auction.


    "After staying so long at the later stage of foundation construction, it''s time to find a way to break through."


    Lin Feng, who finished his practice in bed, opened his eyes and murmured.


    He didn''t know that if he heard this, he would spit blood and die.


    You know, the breakthrough in the later stage of foundation construction is the Dan knot period!


    Many years ago, Lin Feng broke through this stage. I don''t know how much effort he spent, how many trials he experienced, how many trials of life and death he experienced. Only after more than 20 years, he broke through to jiedan with a posture of being born in the sky!


    Now, he has been thinking about jiedan for only a few months from the middle to the late stage. How can he not be speechless?


    *


    North.


    A place of extreme cold.


    The area here is vast and sparsely populated. The territory is covered with large tracts of wasteland, forests and snow capped mountains. It is extremely cold in winter in the north, and it may even snow in summer.


    There are two natural barriers in the north. One is the Qinglong city in the north, which is garrisoned by people from the three war temples to resist evil practices and other threats outside the Great Wall.


    Second, the southern Tianhu city is controlled by the Tianhu alliance founded by the white tiger, once a subordinate of Qinglong. It is the enemy of Qinglong city. In terms of strength, it has far exceeded the God of war hall. If the God of war hall had not had the prohibition array set up when the green Dragon fell, I''m afraid the North has been unified by the white tiger.


    At this time, in Qinglong city.


    Chen Hua, No. 6 in the war temple, the elegant but not masculine man, is sitting cross legged in a narrow chair for meditation.


    Dong Dong!


    There was an untimely knock on the door.


    Chen Hua ended her meditation, opened her eyes and smiled bitterly, "how many times is it?"


    He stood up and opened the door.


    Outside the door, there stood a burly man like a black bear, all over his body, emitting a strong pressure, as if he would break to pieces as long as he stared at him!


    He is the fifth dragon in the temple of the God of war!


    Man is as arrogant as a dragon as his name!


    "Brother five, you''re here." Chen Hua said.


    "Why, old six, you don''t seem to welcome me very much?" the crazy dragon smiled, walked in and patted Chen Hua on the shoulder.


    Chen Hua said with a smile, "how can you not welcome it? If you like, you can move to me and live with me."


    "Fuck off, I want to live with you. Your sister-in-law has to scold me!" the Dragon laughed and scolded. "You know your sister-in-law''s temper. It''s called irritability. When you meet her, I''ll be eaten to death!"


    "Sister-in-law, I care about you." Chen Hua smiled.


    Crazy dragon''s daughter-in-law is a local resident with ordinary appearance and generous figure. Although her character is hot, she is definitely a kind woman.


    Every time they finish their tasks, they will stay at the dragon''s house for a few days and eat the dishes cooked by the dragon''s daughter-in-law.


    "But seriously, when can I have a bite of my sister-in-law''s stewed chicken?" Chen Hua said.


    "Ha ha, today is OK," laughed the dragon. "I came here to invite you to my house for dinner."


    "That''s nice."


    *


    Crazy dragon''s home is not close to Chen Hua. Even if it''s driving, it takes more than an hour.


    However, they did not intend to drive, but started by jogging.


    The God of war in the war temple will never miss the opportunity to exercise himself.


    Even Chen Hua, who is recognized as the most "lazy", is so.


    When she came to the dragon''s house, a tough woman came out with an excellent look and a bright smile on her face:


    "Here comes Chen Hua?"


    "Sister in law."


    Chen Hua nodded, "I came in a hurry and didn''t bring a gift. I hope my sister-in-law will forgive me."


    "It''s OK for people to come. What gifts do you bring? Are you still interested in doing this with me because of your friendship with Lao long?" the woman said deliberately.


    "What my daughter-in-law said is, I''ll beat you after you fix these boring manners!" the Dragon put his hand on Chen Hua''s shoulder and squeezed it hard.


    Chen Hua showed her teeth in pain and said with a bitter smile, "sister-in-law, the fifth brother abused violence against me again!"


    "Well, you old dragon, bullying Xiaohua again? Don''t let go!" the woman stared and scolded.


    "Wife, don''t be angry. I''m joking with Lao Liu!" the wild dragon quickly took his hand away and said with a dry smile.


    She was as good as a child. Chen Hua was laughing at her.


    They went in and chatted for a while, and the food was soon ready.


    At the dinner table, Chen Hua finally ate stewed chicken.


    Although he looks elegant, he doesn''t look good at all.


    Without chopsticks, he grabbed the chicken legs and buttocks with both hands, ate them in his mouth and tore them. He looked like a savage.


    The wild dragon and his wife looked at it with a smile. They didn''t feel wrong at all.


    After all, I have been fighting in the north for many years and have never experienced any difficult environment. It is common to eat bark, poisonous snake, soil and snow when I am hungry, not to mention the food with my index finger on the table. If I don''t wolf down, it is a blasphemy to the food.


    With enough food and wine, the dragon and Chen Hua went out for a walk.


    "There are fifteen days left."


    The Dragon suddenly said.


    "You''ve been talking since the day the task ended."


    Chen Hua smiled bitterly.


    "How can I not talk?"


    "The abolition of old seven is the biggest disgrace of the God of war hall. If I don''t repay this revenge, what will be the face of the God of war hall?"


    The Dragon whispered.


    Chen Hua hesitated and said, "what if the wrong person is Lao Qi?"


    The Dragon shook his head: "in my eyes, the brothers of the war temple will never be wrong."


    Chen Hua sighed, "brother five, your idea is very dangerous."


    "I know you don''t agree with me very much, but up to now, our brothers have been closer than their own brothers. In addition to the temple Lord, we are the only partners, so my crazy dragon has long recognized a truth - help relatives or not at any time!" said the crazy dragon word by word.


    Chen Hua didn''t say a word.


    "Old six."


    The Dragon turned around, looked at Chen Hua and said seriously, "if Tiance is wrong at that time, but I still want to kill the bastard surnamed Lin, will you stop me?"


    Chen Hua said faintly, "of course not."


    The Dragon grinned, "that''s good."


    "Well, what if I can''t beat Lin?"


    Chen Hua was stunned, then shook her head and said, "this situation can''t happen. Your strength now, brother five, has improved a lot compared with that of old seven. The one surnamed Lin will never be your opponent."


    "I mean if," said the dragon.


    "Then I''ll help you kill him." Chen Hua said seriously, "because I''m similar to you. Among the brothers in the God of war hall, do you help me or not!"


    "Ha ha! Good brother!"


    The Dragon looked up and laughed.


    At this moment, the whole sea breeze was trembling for his heroic voice!

 Chapter 284

    Today is father Su''s 88th birthday.


    Although the Su family is far from a big family, over the years, relying on their own industry, they have a wide range of contacts. Three hours before their birthday, the Su family''s old house is full of people.


    Some businessmen from other industries, relatives of the Su family, have arrived.


    Even Su Ting, who was under house arrest, came to the old house with her sister and parents.


    Each of them brought carefully selected gifts and words of blessing.


    "I wish the old man good fortune and longevity."


    "I wish Mr. Su Lvqi a thousand year old tree, walking in the pole Dynasty, spring and autumn forever."


    "I wish grandpa good health and a happy heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wearing the special clothes of the birthday star, old man Su smiled brightly. He took cup after cup of tea and smiled all over his face.


    He is really happy.


    Although his illness has become more and more serious recently, and his life countdown is only two months, the ancient house can be taken back. Although it is not completely returned to Zhao, it can be regarded as a wish to die here.


    Now, his son has come back, and the whole family is happy. Even if he has no money, he is also happy.


    The only regret is Lin Feng.


    The adopted grandson, who used to be his favorite, hated himself so much that he even killed his grandson, which he never expected


    However, it''s better to break up.


    His promise to the red haired woman in the past has been fulfilled. Although Lin Feng has not been happy these years, he has been wronged everywhere, and even has been wearing green hair by his granddaughter Suya, he really tried his best.


    Shouyuan will end, unfilial children will leave, and he will no longer have regrets.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Su Aiguo, who was standing at the door, said sternly as soon as his face changed.


    The crowd immediately looked for a voice and saw a young man walking slowly into the old house with a small box in his hand.


    It''s Lin Feng.


    Suya clenched her silver teeth: "Lin Feng, do you still have the face to come?"


    Su Ting looked at him in a complicated mood and didn''t say a word.


    "Grandpa''s birthday today, why can''t I come?"


    Lin Feng said expressionless.


    Completely ignoring the hostile eyes of the guests present, he strode into the main hall.


    He looked at the old man with new clothes, gray hair and a dead spirit although his face was full of energy.


    He knew that the old man would not live long.


    "Grandpa." Lin Feng looks at old man su.


    "Why did you come here?" old man Su said coldly.


    "Grandpa, although I''m no longer from the Lin family, today is your birthday. I should be there. Even if you don''t want to keep me here for dinner, it''s not too late to drive me away after my birthday." Lin Feng said with a bitter smile.


    Master Su pondered and looked at Lin Feng coldly.


    This look made Lin Feng very uncomfortable.


    He doesn''t understand.


    Even if they break up with the Lin family, they owe themselves to the Lin family. Why does grandpa look at himself with such eyes?


    "You leave here immediately!" He Li angrily said.


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "I can''t leave. I''m afraid it''s up to you, he Li?"


    "You are no big or small thing. You call me by my name!" He Li was even more angry.


    "Otherwise? Should I call you aunt he or mother-in-law?" Lin Feng sneered and said, "the question is, do you deserve it?"


    "You --"


    He Li also wanted to spit fragrance, but suddenly looked at Shanglin Feng''s cold eyes.


    At that moment, she had a feeling that she was in trouble and cold. Her body trembled. What she wanted to say was like a lump in her throat


    Lin Feng looked at the old man again and said, "Grandpa, if you want to drive me away, I can go now."


    Seeing his big grandson from childhood, Mr. Su was in a tangled mood.


    Lin Feng framed himself and retaliated against the Su family, which made him extremely angry.


    But now people are in front of him, but he can''t bear it.


    "After your birthday, sit down for a while and go." old man Su said hoarsely.


    "Good." Lin Feng nodded, but there was a kind of unspeakable depression in his heart.


    He came to pay a birthday call with kindness.


    It''s normal not to be treated by the Suya family, but why does grandpa treat himself like this?


    Lin Feng turned and sat down to an empty seat.


    The relatives of the Su family stared at him with big eyes, full of hostility!


    One of them, with a bandage on his left arm, was Sun Xiang who had been abandoned to cheat.


    The so-called enemies are particularly jealous when they meet!


    Seeing Lin Feng again at the birthday banquet, Sun Xiang''s teeth will be broken!


    That time he was beaten by Lin Feng and lost his arm. In addition to living in nightmares every day, he still had endless hatred!


    He didn''t hire killers to deal with Lin Feng without spending money, but in the end, there was no trace of those killers, which made him hate Lin Feng and have a boundless fear!


    Besides Su Xiang, those who hate Lin Feng most are his parents!


    Seeing that the baby son was so poisoned and abused, and the old man prohibited them from calling the police at that time, how can this tone be swallowed?


    "Lin Feng, you despicable bastard, you abandoned my son''s hand and dared to come to the old man''s birthday. I''ll fight with you today!"


    Su Xiang''s mother roared like a shrew and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng''s eyes are cold.


    Back in those days, the second aunt made difficulties and humiliated herself.


    The word "bitch" is often spoken by her.


    Hum, she was distressed when she lost her son''s arm. Why was she indifferent when she was bullied by Su Xiang again and again?


    Pop!


    A sharp slap on the face of the second aunt made her scream and flew three meters away.


    "Wife!"


    "Mom!"


    Su Xiang''s father and Su Xiang were stunned.


    "I killed you!"


    Su Xiang''s father completely lost his mind, grabbed the stool on the ground and rushed over.


    "Dad, no!"


    Su Xiang is in a hurry.


    He has seen Lin Feng''s horror with his own eyes.


    He can''t even solve the killer he secretly invited. How can his father be his opponent?


    "Get out!"


    Lin Feng frowned, slightly impatient.


    Kick it directly.


    Bang!


    Su Xiang''s father was immediately kicked out like a ball and pressed together with Su Xiang''s mother lying on the ground.


    Two middle-aged men and women screamed in pain. The scene was terrible!


    The guests at the scene looked silly!


    What is this?


    Is he here to celebrate his birthday or to do damage?


    If you don''t agree, just hit people like this, and do it so hard?


    Old man Su turned pale with anger. He slapped the table heavily and said, "Lin Feng!"


    He was really disappointed.


    I thought Lin Feng came here with good intentions, so he endured his resentment and didn''t drive him out.


    But I didn''t expect that this person''s arrival was still wolf ambition!


    He just wanted to annoy himself!


    He wanted to get into the coffin early!


    "Grandpa, you see, they provoked me first. It has nothing to do with me?"


    Lin Feng spread his hand, then turned around and walked towards Sun Xiang.


    Sun Xiang was suddenly afraid and trembled, "you, what are you going to do?"


    "There is no vacancy, so you get up and I''ll sit here." Lin Feng said faintly.


    "You beat my parents, you dare to be so crazy, you, you..." Sun Xiang shook his fist and looked like he wanted to be angry but didn''t dare to be angry.


    Lin Feng smiled: "do you let it or not?"


    "I..."


    After a while.


    Sun Xiang stood up with a decadent face and obediently gave up his seat.


    He has lost one hand and doesn''t want to lose the other.


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero."


    Lin Feng patted him on the shoulder, said with a smile, and then sat down.


    At this moment, the atmosphere was particularly strange.


    It was originally a festive old house. Because of the arrival of Lin Feng, the guests became silent and lifeless.


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly in his heart.


    "It seems that I am really unpopular."


    "Think of Grandpa''s birthday, even if these people don''t like me anymore, but as long as grandpa is good to me, I won''t care about other people''s eyes at all."


    "But now..."


    Lin Feng doesn''t want to think more.


    At the beginning of the banquet.


    Everyone began to present their prepared gifts one by one.


    Suya sent an antique from the Qing Dynasty.


    He Li sent a jade.


    Su Ting was more thoughtful and gave the old man a foot massage basin.


    This foot massage basin is a high-tech product. It can not only control the temperature, but also massage the soles of the feet. Old man Su is weak and must soak his feet every night. This foot massage basin is naturally sent to the heart of the old man.


    Mr. Su was very satisfied. He smiled and touched Su Ting''s head: "Tingting, grandpa likes your gift."


    "Grandpa likes it." Su Ting said with a smile.


    Suya and others are a little unhappy.


    What this means is that they don''t like what they send?


    "The foot massage basin is only a few dollars, which is more than one grade worse than my 20000 yuan scholar self portrait..." a su family muttered reluctantly.


    Old man Su frowned and said, "I remember your kindness in my heart. I don''t like it... But I have little left in my life. I can live day by day. These things that can only be seen naturally are not more in line with my heart than Tingting."


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere became more heavy, and the Su family obediently closed their mouth.


    "Dad, this is my gift."


    Su Aiguo took out a purple clay pot with a smile and said, "you like drinking tea. I bought it with a lot of money from an old friend. It''s not expensive. It''s only 200000."


    Two hundred thousand?


    Hearing this, everyone was in an uproar.


    A relative of the Su family didn''t believe it and said, "patriotic, aren''t you bragging? Just this thing, more than 200000?"


    Su Aiguo hummed, "if you don''t believe it, go online and check it yourself. This pot is called half moon pot."


    Someone immediately photographed the purple clay pot and went to the Internet for comparison.


    "My God, the price is 270000!"


    "Why is it so expensive? It seems that brother has really paid off!"


    People looked at the information on the mobile phone and were surprised.


    Su Aiguo looked pleased and said, "the half moon purple clay pot, a famous sentence under the bamboo of Tang Dynasty poet Zhang Jiuling, has left great creativity for the creation of pot art while building a beautiful artistic conception."


    "As the saying goes," the bright moon sends Acacia thousands of miles, and the half moon ten thousand miles is thicker "; this pot tells not only the pure sense of missing, but also the longing for" a full moon and a round person "in traditional culture."


    Old man Su listened to his son''s explanation and nodded slightly with satisfaction in his eyes.


    "Patriotic, you have a heart. I like this half moon pot very much."


    Su Aiguo said with a smile, "Dad, just like it."


    The Su family showed admiration.


    It''s filial piety to spend so much money on gifts for the old man.


    "This purple clay pot is fake."


    At this time, Lin Feng, who had been sitting in his chair silently, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Various companies come to give gifts.

 Chapter 285

    This purple clay pot is fake!


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at him in surprise.


    Su Aiguo was impatient and said, "Lin Feng, what are you talking about? This is a gift I selected carefully for the old man. Why do you say it''s false?"


    Lin Feng sneered: "is it false? Don''t you count in your heart?"


    "You -" Su Aiguo was furious.


    "Enough!" Suya said bitterly, "Lin Feng, when are you going to make trouble?"


    Lin Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He looked directly at old Su and said, "Grandpa, do you believe me?"


    Mr. Su frowned and said, "what evidence do you have that the purple clay pot is false?"


    "Of course." Lin Feng said with a smile, "the real purple clay pot has fine mud and good air permeability. It doesn''t stink in summer. Making tea doesn''t lose its original flavor. The purple clay pot that makes tea for a long time can get tea aroma even if it is injected with boiled water! And the pot body is easy to form a layer of wrapping pulp, which is especially moist and bright."


    "To judge the authenticity of his purple clay pot, just make a pot of tea."


    As soon as he said this, Su Aiguo''s face suddenly changed and his heart became flustered.


    Because what Lin Feng said is true!


    This purple clay pot is really a fake he bought!


    The whole teapot is less than 300 yuan!


    He thought that anyway, the old man''s life was not long and he had no happiness to enjoy. He simply bought a fake and raised a wave of vanity.


    "I''ll go there!"


    Su tingdao.


    "Tingting, what are you doing?"


    Su Aiguo was anxious and angry. "I said that the purple clay pot is genuine. Why do you listen to the nonsense of Xing Lin?"


    "Dad, if it''s true, just make a pot of tea. I''m also trying to prove your innocence," Su Ting said.


    "You..." Su was too patriotic to speak.


    The hatred in his heart!


    If I had known this, I shouldn''t have brought Su Ting here!


    "Don''t bother. I believe in patriotism."


    The old man said leisurely.


    Su Aiguo was overjoyed: "Dad, do you really believe me?"


    Master Su nodded, "you are my son. I don''t believe you. Can''t you believe an outsider?"


    Su Aiguo breathed a sigh of relief and then looked at Lin Feng sarcastically.


    At this moment, Lin Feng''s heart was extremely uncomfortable.


    Especially when he heard the old man''s "outsider", he suddenly felt that he really shouldn''t come this time.


    "Well, since grandpa doesn''t believe me, I can''t help it." Lin Feng smiled miserably.


    He knows it well. With the experience of the old man, how can he not see who is lying?


    However, the old man''s practice is obviously protecting Su Aiguo and excluding himself.


    In that case, what else to say?


    A su family relative looked at Lin Feng sarcastically and said, "since you''re here, didn''t you bring any gifts?"


    "Of course I have."


    Lin Feng said faintly, "and my gift must be what grandpa needs most."


    What do you need most?


    Everyone is a little curious.


    The old man is dying soon. What else does he need?


    Lin Feng opened the small box in his hand and took out a dark pill in the eyes of everyone.


    "Shit, what''s the smell? It stinks!"


    "No, I''m going to stink!"


    "What is this? Take it away!"


    The crowd covered their noses and complained in disgust.


    When the pill was taken out, it gave off a strange and ugly smell, which immediately filled the whole old house.


    Su Aiguo sneered, "is this the gift you want to give to the old man? It was fished out of the smelly ditch?"


    Lin Feng said faintly, "this pill is specially refined for Grandpa. It''s called Yuandan. As long as grandpa takes it, he can prolong his life by three years."


    Three years?


    There was an uproar!


    Everyone knows that the old man has only two months to live, but now Lin Feng says that eating this food can prolong his life by three years?


    What kind of medicine is this? Immortal''s God Dan?


    "Ha ha ha, prolong your life by three years? Lin Feng, it''s really a loss. You mean to say it?"


    Su Aiguo burst out laughing.


    "This guy is too good at boasting. He will prolong his life by three years. Why doesn''t he say he will prolong his life by a hundred years?"


    "Did you hear that he said he refined the pill? How did he refine it in an alchemy furnace?"


    "Take this thing away quickly. It stinks!"


    Su''s relatives ridiculed. Obviously, no one believed Lin Feng''s words.


    Even Su Ting, who has always had great trust in Lin Feng, can''t help but show doubt and doubt.


    After all, a pill can prolong life by three years. After all, it''s ridiculous.


    Lin Feng looked at old man Su sincerely and said, "Grandpa, I know you are in a bad state, so I refined this Huiyuan pill overnight. If you believe me and eat it, you will make your state better."


    Mr. Su narrowed his eyes and said, "Oh, you mean I can live after taking this pill?"


    "Yes." Lin Feng nodded.


    "OK, bring it," said old man su.


    "Dad, you can''t believe him!" Su Aiguo was worried.


    "Yes, Grandpa, how can you accept such people''s things?" Suya said anxiously.


    Master Su ignored them and took the pill from Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng respectfully said, "Grandpa, the sooner you eat it, the better."


    "Well..."


    Master Su said quietly.


    "Click!"


    Just listen to a crisp sound!


    I saw that old man Su suddenly forced his five fingers to squeeze the back pill into powder!


    "Grandpa!"


    Lin Feng stared and said in a hurry, "what are you doing?"


    This elixir was made by him after consuming 3 billion worth of rare medicinal materials and spending a lot of mana.


    Huiyuan pill can not only increase longevity yuan, but also greatly improve cultivation!


    With Lin Feng''s current peak cultivation in the later stage of foundation building, if he eats this pill, he is at least 70% confident that he can break through!


    But he didn''t.


    Even if he knew that he had missed this opportunity and didn''t know when to wait for the next time, even if these herbs were priceless and could not be found, he resolutely chose to give them to Grandpa.


    What is the reward for the kindness of upbringing?


    Knowing that Grandpa''s life is few left, how can he demand the opportunity to break through the Dan knot period and give up Grandpa''s life?


    So he finally chose to give the pill to grandpa!


    But - he never thought that his kindness would come to this end!


    "Why, Grandpa? Why did you destroy it?"


    Lin Feng trembled and asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Why do you ask?"


    Mr. Su shook his head and sneered, "do you think I will believe you?"


    "You framed me with a silver needle while I was in a coma in the hospital. You hurt your patriot and let me kneel down for me. You always have a grudge and think I''m sorry for you. You try to revenge the Su family and me, a bad old man!"


    "Now, you hypocritically sent me the so-called pill, which can help me prolong my life by three years... Hehe, don''t you think it''s too fake?"


    Boom!


    Hearing this, Lin Feng''s face turned white. The whole person was like a thunderbolt, and his brain was completely blank!


    Yourself, trying to frame grandpa?


    This... How is this possible?


    "Grandpa, do you have any misunderstanding? How could I frame you?"


    "That day in the hospital, I took a silver needle to save you!"


    "Dr. Zhao is the best proof!"


    Lin Feng said excitedly.


    "How dare you mention Dr. Zhao?"


    Master Su said angrily, "doctor Zhao has brought me back from the gate of hell! You think I live too long and hurt me with a poisonous needle!"


    "Lin Feng, you are so cruel!"


    Lin Feng''s face was uncertain, and his fear and anger were like rough waves, which could not be calmed.


    He suddenly turned back and glared at Su Aiguo and others: "you were right next to me. You can testify for me. Who saved grandpa!"


    Su Ya snorted coldly, "of course it''s doctor Zhao. Thanks to him, grandpa can barely survive!"


    "Yes, dad was saved by Dr. Zhao, which we all witnessed with our own eyes... And the reason why he has only so little left in his life is that all this was hurt by your silver needle, and we all witnessed with our own eyes!" Su Aiguo said sternly.


    "Yes, I saw it, too. I can testify!" He Li nodded.


    "You --"


    "You dare to hurt me!"


    Lin Feng clenched his teeth, his face suddenly turned cold, and his whole body was full of endless killing!


    Su Aiguo and others trembled and all retreated with some fear.


    "Brother in law, I can testify for you!"


    Su Ting stood up at this time.


    "Tingting!"


    Lin Feng was stunned and was overjoyed.


    Yes, how could he forget that Su Ting was also present!


    Others framed themselves, but Su Ting would never!


    "I can testify that Dr. Zhao was helpless about Grandpa''s condition at that time. It was Lin Feng who saved grandpa!"


    Su Ting said loudly.


    The scene was silent.


    No one said a word.


    Just looked at Su ting with a silent look.


    "Tingting, I know you like Lin Feng, but it''s no small matter. You can''t talk nonsense for the people you like!" Su Aiguo said urgently.


    "I... I didn''t!"


    Su Ting''s face turned red.


    She didn''t expect her father to say such words to herself in order to frame Lin Feng.


    Although, she really thinks so in her heart!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the mobile phones of the guests suddenly rang!!


    "Eh, why did someone suddenly send me a text message?"


    "The sender is a pile of random code. Who is this?"


    "I don''t know. Have you also received this message? It''s strange!"


    People picked up their mobile phone in doubt and clicked on the text message


    The next second, there was an exclamation in the hall!


    The whole audience was shocked!!


    Just because the message is a picture, a picture of Su Ting''s clothes fading

 Chapter 286

    Lin Feng stared at the MMS photos in the mobile phone in disbelief, and his hand holding the mobile phone trembled constantly


    Just because Su ting in this photo is lying in bed with her clothes off.


    And next to her stood a man!


    This man is himself!


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    In the hall, Su Ting''s shrill scream suddenly sounded!


    Her face was white, her pupils were full of blood and almost burst. Her delicate and flawless face was completely distorted at this moment, full of despair, horror, sadness and pain!


    Her brain is completely blank, and the whole person is in a state of collapse!


    The moment the photo appeared, it broke her last reason!


    She thought of that night again!


    She was kidnapped as like as two peas in Lin Feng, and shut in a dark house.


    Then she ran away!


    She thought everything would pass, and it would never be known by a third person


    However, she is too naive after all!


    This is a premeditation!


    A premeditated plan for a long time!


    As like as two peas, Lin Feng took the photos of her and was ready to announce them today.


    Mr. Su also saw the picture.


    His old face trembled constantly, and his eyes seemed to be lost, full of horror!


    "Tingting..."


    Su Aiguo, Su Ya and he Li all looked over in amazement.


    next,


    It was everyone''s eyes that looked at Su ting with shock, confusion and strong contempt


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Don''t look at me, don''t look at me!"


    Click!


    Su Ting sat on the ground, covered her face and cried!


    Crying pear blossom with rain, crying miserably!


    "Lin Feng!!!"


    Old man Su roared with the greatest strength in his life. His eyes were like an old wolf, staring at Lin Feng!


    Then, clutching his crutch, he came to Lin Feng step by step.


    Pop!


    He slapped him in the face.


    Pop!


    Then the second, the third, the fourth!


    Lin Feng didn''t hide.


    Although he was wronged.


    But he didn''t want the old man who was greatly stimulated to have any more accidents.


    So he endured it silently!


    Endure this unwarranted crime and all this evil conspiracy!


    "You, you beast, beast!"


    Master Su pointed to Lin Feng, and his hoarse voice almost penetrated the whole hall.


    All Su''s family members also looked at Lin Feng angrily. They just wanted to bite a piece of meat off him.


    "Tingting, Tingting..."


    He Li helplessly helped Su ting up, but found that her daughter''s body was soft, as if she had no bones, and her face was numb except for collapse


    "Call the police, call the police now!"


    "What a beast to do such a thing!"


    "No matter who he comes from, with these photos, he can go to jail!"


    Many Su family members roared angrily.


    However, there are also some petty people who greedily stare at the photos in their mobile phones, and even quietly save them for the future


    Lin Feng doesn''t want to say or do anything at this time.


    He knew that any action he did was meaningless, but might irritate the group.


    Therefore, simply let them abuse until they have fun.


    He just couldn''t figure it out.


    Who, in the end, dressed up as himself with the art of changing looks, wants to destroy a girl like this!


    Unforgivable!


    Absolutely unforgivable!


    Lin Feng clenched his fist, his eyes were full of anger and murderous spirit!


    The holy power of Dantian runs like a storm!


    "Tingting, don''t worry, sister will find a way to bring Lin Fengsheng to the law and give you justice!" Suya comforted.


    For a long time, Su Ting calmed down, raised her head and showed a trace of panic in her dull eyes: "elder sister, parents and grandpa, don''t misunderstand Lin Feng. This man just looks like him, not himself!"


    Su Aiguo blew up: "Tingting, when are you still defending this beast?"


    "Yes, Tingting, the evidence is in front of you. Why do you speak for him when he hurts you so much? If I guess correctly, I''m afraid this photo is from Lin Feng!" He Li said excitedly.


    Su''s relatives also advised Su ting to see Lin Feng''s true face.


    But Su Ting still shook her head and sobbed, "I''m very familiar with Lin Feng. He''s not like that... Moreover, the man''s height and figure are different from Lin Feng, and he''s shorter."


    Lin Feng trembled and looked at Su ting.


    He did not expect that Su Ting, whose spirit was close to collapse, was still willing to defend him at this step!


    In my heart, how can I not be moved and distressed?


    Lin Feng takes a deep breath:


    "Tingting, thank you for believing me. I Lin Feng swear to God that I will find the murderer behind the scenes and kill him in front of you in ten days!"


    "If Lin Feng doesn''t do it, he will be killed by heaven and earth, and the top of the five thunders!"


    When this was said, there was an uproar!


    They didn''t expect that Lin Feng made such a poisonous oath!


    Is it true that the murderer is not him?


    "Don''t be deceived by him. What if you swear? I can swear, too. He clearly wants to clear the suspicion of his murderer!" Su Aiguo roared.


    Lin Feng sneered and said nothing.


    How can these mole ants know how terrible a practitioner''s poison oath is?


    Even if he is not hit by five thunders ten days later, he will inevitably cause a big heart devil. Don''t even think about breaking through the realm in the future. He may even be eaten back by the heart devil and become a complete madman!


    "In addition, the people present give me all their mobile phones!"


    Lin fengleng shouted, "there are some dishonest guys. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking!"


    "Why hand it in? You''re trying to destroy the evidence!"


    "Yes, if we don''t, we''ll give it to the police!"


    "Did you call the police? This kind of person is dirty. How can he continue to hop around our Su''s house!"


    The Su family said indignantly.


    Lin Feng snorted, "it seems that I have to be forced to do it!"


    When the voice fell, he spread his hands and clasped his fingers in the void¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    An invisible powerful force, like a vortex in the deep sea, spread in the hall


    "Ah --"


    Screams, screams, wails, all of a sudden rang through the hall!


    WOW!


    Countless mobile phones were sucked into the air by this force, and then gathered together, "boom" and exploded directly!


    All this last night, Lin Feng''s face didn''t look relaxed.


    He knew very well that this was just a temporary relief for Su Ting''s mood, a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure.


    The murderer behind the scenes must still have photos. He must find him in the shortest time and destroy all the roots!


    "Lin Feng, do you think we will believe you if we do this?"


    Mr. Su sighed and looked sad and angry: "you bastard, I''m so disappointed... I really regretted that I wouldn''t agree to the red haired woman''s request and raise you."


    Red haired woman?


    Lin Feng was surprised.


    Is this red haired woman her mother?


    However, the situation is urgent at the moment, and he doesn''t have time to think so much.


    All he has to do now is race against time, catch the murderer and kill him!


    "Brother in law!"


    Su Ting suddenly said, "brother-in-law, can I follow you?"


    Lin Feng was stunned and nodded, "yes."


    "Tingting, are you crazy? You haven''t been hurt badly enough by him, and you have to go with him?" He Li said angrily.


    "Mom, I said he wasn''t the murderer." Su Ting wiped her tears and said.


    "Stop, you don''t want to go anywhere with me. Stay at home!" Su Aiguo glared at his daughter and said sternly.


    Su Ting didn''t even look at her biological father and walked straight towards Lin Feng.


    "Stop!"


    Su Aiguo wanted to stop it, but he suddenly felt his body stiff. A boundless fear surged from the direction of the forest wind. It was like being stared at by some wild beast in the primeval forest. He couldn''t move any more!


    He trembled and looked at Lin Feng, who had taken Su ting into his arms.


    "Tingting, I promise you, no one can hurt you in the future." Lin fengrou said.


    "Well, I believe your brother-in-law." Su Ting nodded.


    Her only dependence now is not Grandpa, father, mother or sister, but the "brother-in-law" she once hated and resisted


    This is the instinctive consciousness of animals.


    She felt that she was closer to Lin Feng at this time. It seemed that she could be safer


    Lin Feng is leaving with Su ting.


    Master Su roared:


    "Lin Feng, you bastard, you have hurt our family badly. Now you want to continue to harm Tingting?"


    Lin Feng turned back and said faintly, "Grandpa, you can''t believe me, but don''t you even believe your own granddaughter?"


    "If I were really the murderer, do you think Tingting would still be with me?"


    Old man Su was stunned and looked at Su ting.


    At this time, Lin Feng has left with Su ting.


    "Damn it, just let them go?"


    Su Aiguo said angrily, "call the police, call the police quickly. Are you the Su family one by one?"


    A su family relative said with a bitter smile: "the mobile phones have been destroyed. How can I call the police?"


    "I''ll find a telephone booth outside!"


    Suya said and immediately walked out of the old house.


    However, when she came to the door, she was suddenly blocked by a tall figure.


    His face was full of flesh, his figure was burly, his two thick arms were covered with tattoos, and the whole person exuded a frightening and dangerous smell.


    "You... Who are you looking for?"


    Suya said with some fear.


    "I''m a Biao, Mr. Lin''s man."


    Ah Biao said coldly.


    Behind him, there were more than a dozen men.


    "Mr. Lin? Lin Feng?"


    Suya said nervously, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to."


    A Biao said coldly, "I was entrusted by Mr. Lin to pay a birthday to the old man... But now it seems that it''s not necessary!"


    "Somebody, bring him up to me!"


    The voice fell, and two men came in with a doctor in a white coat

 Chapter 287

    When the man in a white coat was taken to the old house, Su Aiguo, he Li and Su Arden were surprised!


    "Dr. Zhao?"


    The man in white coat raised his head. His face was full of green and white wounds. He said with a sad face: "brother, you have hurt me badly..."


    Yes, it was ma Haojie who called the famous local doctor - Dr. Zhao.


    Because he was bought by Su Aiguo, he raked Lin Feng upside down and slandered Lin Feng for trying to kill the old man, but he changed and became a miracle doctor!


    "Dr. Zhao!"


    Master Su stood up and said in surprise, "you... How did you become like this?"


    Dr. Zhao said bitterly, "it''s all my own price."


    Old man Su frowned, looked at a Biao and said, "who the hell are you?"


    A Biao looked superior to any other person, but he didn''t dare to take a chance on Lin Feng''s grandfather. He immediately respectfully said, "if you go back to the old man, I''m a Biao, Mr. Lin Fenglin''s subordinate and the boss of the underground world."


    The boss of the underground world?


    This remark shocked the audience!


    Although the influence of the Su family is very insignificant, those who are mixed in the industry can''t know the name of a Biao.


    Even if you don''t know abio, you won''t know the Panther.


    At the beginning, a Biao replaced the Panther, which can cause a great sensation!


    "Did you beat Dr. Zhao like this?" Mr. Su asked.


    "Yes, I did it." a Biao nodded, kicked Dr. Zhao''s knee and said sternly, "kneel down!"


    Patter!


    Doctor Zhao groaned and was kicked to his knees.


    "What are you doing? Dr. Zhao is my life-saving benefactor. How can you treat her like this!"


    Mr. Su can''t watch anymore.


    A Biao shook his head and said, "Sir, you made a mistake. It was not Zhao who saved you, but our Mr. Lin."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" old man Su snorted.


    "I know you don''t believe it, so I brought this bastard."


    Ah Biao said, looking coldly at the kneeling doctor Zhao, "surnamed Zhao, you''d better tell the truth. If there''s half a lie, I''ll cut off your tongue in front of everyone!"


    "Yes, yes, I must tell the truth!"


    Dr. Zhao''s courage had long been frightened, and he immediately told the situation of that day in detail.


    Including Su Aiguo buying himself with money, framing Lin Feng and so on


    Mr. Su was moved by it: "what you said is true?"


    "If it''s a lie, I''ll die!" Dr. Zhao hurriedly said.


    Su Aiguo was worried: "Dad, don''t listen to his nonsense. He was obviously tortured. He was the one who saved you that day. My wife, I and Su Ya saw it!"


    He Li and Suya looked at each other, then nodded and said, "yes, we all saw it."


    A Biao sneered and said, "Sir, I a Biao say something I shouldn''t say. With Mr. Lin''s current financial resources and power, he really doesn''t have to try his best to wash himself, let alone do these things to please you."


    "He can do this only because he really regards you as a grandpa, not an outsider..."


    Old man Su trembled and hesitated in his heart.


    Su Aiguo''s words are not unreasonable.


    If Dr. Zhao had been beaten by the man named abio, he would not dare to tell the truth.


    It''s just that Abiao''s words are not wrong.


    Why did Lin Feng do this?


    An old man with a dry lamp has only two months left. Is it necessary for him to please himself in this last time?


    What does he want?


    Money?


    He is richer than himself.


    house?


    He is the most luxurious area of Wisteria bay villa. He can buy more than a few old houses.


    "If this evidence is not enough, should we be enough?"


    A clear and pleasant voice sounded.


    Everyone went looking for prestige.


    Outside the door, Tang Wei, Hu Chao and a portly middle-aged man came in.


    Their appearance immediately caused a sensation on the scene!


    "Oh, my God, it''s Tang Wei, the former president of Tang Group and now the vice president of Zhenlong company!!"


    "And Hu Chao, that business genius, my former idol Hu Chao!!"


    "The other one seems familiar?"


    "The other is Tang Zhiqiang, the boss of Jinhua enterprise. He is also a business tycoon!"


    "I''ll go. What day is it today? There are three business giants in our old house at once. Am I not dreaming?"


    Tang Wei and others ignored the frightened voices around and went straight to old man su.


    When Su Aiguo saw Tang Zhiqiang, his face became bloodless and his legs trembled involuntarily


    Tang Zhiqiang glared at him as if to say, "you boy, wait and see!".


    Tang Wei stepped forward and said with a smile, "Grandpa, I wish you good health and a long life."


    "Thank you."


    Mr. Su nodded and liked the girl for some reason.


    Tang Zhiqiang and Hu Chao also came up to celebrate their birthday one by one.


    "You... Are Lin Feng''s friends?"


    Master Su said blankly.


    "Yes, we are all his good friends." Tang Wei said with a smile. "This time, I came here to help this big fool clean up the stain."


    Old man Su nodded and said, "OK, how do you want to prove it?"


    Tang Wei looks at Tang Zhiqiang.


    Tang Zhiqiang stepped forward and said respectfully, "Sir, you probably haven''t seen me, but you should know what I look like?"


    "Tang Zhiqiang?"


    Mr. Su frowned and thought for a while and said, "are you the one who bought my old house?"


    "Yes, it''s me, but I haven''t seen you yet. It''s all handled by my men." Tang Zhiqiang nodded.


    Mr. Su said gratefully, "it''s boss Tang. Thank you for your generosity and willingness to return the old house to me."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid the old man won''t be able to close his eyes until he dies."


    Tang Zhiqiang said with a bitter smile: "Sir, your words really make me ashamed. If I knew in advance that you were Mr. Lin''s grandfather, I wouldn''t dare to buy it if I killed you..."


    "Oh, what''s going on?" old man Su was stunned.


    "It''s like this..." Tang Zhiqiang glanced coldly at Su Aiguo, and then said all the causes of the whole thing.


    Su Aiguo''s three faces became more and more ugly, and their bodies continued to tremble


    If there is a ground seam at this time, they will drill in without hesitation


    "So it is..."


    Old man Su stared and recovered from the truth for a long time.


    He angrily looked at Su Aiguo and shouted, "patriotic, is what boss Tang said true?"


    Patter!


    Su Aiguo knelt on the ground, pale and said, "Dad, I..."


    "You''d better be honest, or you''ll get out of the house!" old man Su said coldly.


    "Yes, what boss Tang said is true. He had unconditionally returned the old house to me. I was greedy, so I wanted to take it for myself and spill dirty water on Lin Feng by the way..."


    Tang Zhiqiang hummed coldly: "Su Aiguo, you are really a cow. Boss Lin is very filial. He came to me and asked me to return the old house to the old man. It''s good for you to take it for yourself behind my back. You can''t say it. Boss Lin, you are... You''re better than a pig or a dog!"


    Su Aiguo lowered his head and trembled all over. He couldn''t say a word.


    From the moment Tang Zhiqiang entered the door, he knew he was finished


    "Su Aiguo!"


    Master Su pointed at him and turned pale with anger: "you, you are not a thing. How dare you lie to me?"


    Tang Wei stepped forward at this time and said, "Grandpa, in fact, Lin Feng has an identity. I think you should know."


    "What''s your status?" asked old man su.


    "I''m afraid this identity will be more authoritative if it is said by the famous doctor Dr. Zhao." Tang Wei sneered and then looked at Dr. Zhao, "Dr. Zhao, tell me, what''s the identity of Lin Feng?"


    Dr. Zhao smiled bitterly and said, "Mr. Su, have you ever heard of the doctor fighting conference?"


    Mr. Su was stunned, nodded randomly and said, "of course, I''ve heard of it. Every ten years, there will be a large number of body doctors, and a competition will be held at random all over the world."


    "At the medical fight conference in previous years, our country couldn''t even enter the top three. This year, I heard that a little miracle doctor surnamed Lin conquered the whole audience with superb medical skills and helped our country win the championship!"


    "Oh, I''m glad to say that. The miracle doctor surnamed Lin doesn''t know who he is. He really wins glory for our country..."


    Mr. Su stopped suddenly when he was halfway there.


    Then his eyes widened and he suddenly realized something!


    "Dr. Zhao, don''t tell me that the person who won the championship at the medical competition this year is..."


    Doctor Zhao nodded and said, "it''s Lin Feng!"


    Boom!


    When this was said, there was an uproar!


    Mr. Su''s brain was blank and his face was shocked!


    Lin Feng?


    Is Lin Feng the champion of the medical competition?


    "Alas, it''s a shame to say that when Dr. Lin won the championship of the medical fight conference, I had regarded him as a lifelong idol and decided to take him as the goal in my life and move towards the door of medicine."


    "But after all, I still didn''t resist the temptation of money. I was bought by Su Aiguo and the three of them. In this despicable way, I framed Doctor Lin!"


    "Damn me, damn me!"


    Dr. Zhao said, slapping his face, and tears of guilt flowed down.


    He raised his head and choked: "Mr. Su, I promise Zhao that everything I say now is the truth!"


    "Your condition on that day is already in the bone marrow. The doctors in the whole hospital, including me, are helpless. They think you can''t live that night..."


    "But at this time, Dr. Lin appeared. He took acupuncture and moxibustion and used the lost stunt Taiyi divine needle to turn corruption into magic and bring you back to life..."


    "He is the real miracle doctor!"


    "He is the one who really saved you!"


    Boom!


    Old man Su stood in his place directly, and his crutches fell directly to the ground, murmuring and trembling in his mouth


    "I... I wronged Feng ER?"

 Chapter 288

    This day is dark for Su patriotism, and it was not dark for Mr. Su?


    He missed his closest grandson in the cruelest way!


    Now, he knows who is really filial to himself and regards himself as his grandfather


    For a time, Mr. Su was full of tears, his gray beard was shaking, and his turbid eyes were full of tears. In addition to guilt, he was still guilty.


    "Su Aiguo, Su ya, you are so cruel, so cruel!"


    Lao Tzu Su suddenly raised his head, his eyes emitting endless anger, as if he were going to burn the empty old house!


    Su Aiguo''s three bodies trembled and their faces were as white as paper!


    They know that the old man is really angry this time!


    "In order to frame Lin Feng, you have tried so hard, you are really my good children!"


    Mr. Su stretched out his hand, pointed to the three of them and said angrily, "when Lin Feng was in the Su family, you bullied him again and again. As a grandfather, it''s hard to cover everything even if I want to protect him!"


    "Now, he is driven out of the Su family by your design, but you still cling to him!"


    "You know, if Lin Feng wants to deal with you, it''s no different from stepping on several ants!"


    "Pity me, feng''er. In order to take care of my mindless grandfather, I endured humiliation again and again. When it came to the end, I was still suspected..."


    "Damn me, damn me!!!"


    Old man Su roared up to the sky, his voice full of sadness.


    Su Aiguo and Su Ya knelt on the ground, feeling guilty and afraid to say a word.


    "I didn''t expect the Su patriotic family to be so mean!"


    "Yes, no wonder Lin Feng''s attitude towards them. If it were me, I would have the heart to kill them!"


    "Alas, it''s said that he Li and Su Ya are the most poisonous women. It''s just that they are like snakes and scorpions. Unexpectedly, Su Aiguo is not a good thing!"


    "It is said that Su Aiguo went to the United States and came back from some enterprises. Now it seems that he is mostly cheating money!"


    "What''s the point? He even lied to his father. What''s the point of lying to his relatives and friends?"


    "Shit, he borrowed 50000 from me!"


    "Fifty thousand is a hair. He borrowed two hundred thousand from me!"


    "No, we must let the liar pay back the money, otherwise we won''t finish with him!"


    "Yes, pay back! Pay back now!"


    The crowd of onlookers first blamed, then broke out, and angrily asked Su Aiguo to pay back the money.


    Su Aiguo was as pale as a sick duck and said nothing.


    "Brother, brother, sister-in-law is back from the hospital!"


    A relative of the Su family came over.


    sister-in-law?


    Su Aiguo was surprised. Did


    He Li, who was wearing a thick cotton padded jacket, came in with the help of two Su family members.


    Her hair was withered and yellow and her face was haggard. It was obvious that she had just woke up and her body was still weak.


    However, such a weak body, but her face with unspeakable sadness and anger!


    (He Li, who was lying in the hospital, was woken up by a clerical error.)


    "Mom -"


    Suya widened her eyes and looked at the middle-aged woman in front of her unbelievably.


    No, it''s not middle age anymore.


    Her hair is a third white, her face has many wrinkles, her eyes are full of blood, and she looks like a witch.


    "Daughter, I woke up. God opened my eyes and woke me up..."


    He Li said with tears and her teeth clenched.


    Then she looked at Su Aiguo.


    Look at this man who used to sleep together for decades.


    Resentment, like a sword, wants to pierce his heart!


    "Xiao... Xiao Li?"


    Su Aiguo''s eyes dodged, panicked, his mouth trembled, and he couldn''t say a complete word.


    "Su Aiguo, I''m afraid you''ll never think that I, a vegetable, will wake up one day?"


    "Besides, wake up so fast?"


    He Li sneered.


    "Xiao Li, you wake up... I, I''m very happy."


    Su Aiguo laughed.


    "Happy?"


    "Shouldn''t you be afraid? You liar who killed thousands of knives!"


    Holly roared.


    Her roar surprised everyone!


    He Li turned to face the crowd with resentment and tears on her face and said word by word: "I''m standing here now. I just want to tell you one thing!"


    "Su Aiguo, my husband, is a liar, a vicious and ugly liar!"


    "His watt company in the United States is fake. It is an illegal company at all!"


    "He cheated me of my money, his daughter''s money, relatives of the Su family and friends around him!"


    "Today, I will expose all his sins!"


    He Li clenched her teeth and told the truth completely.


    Boom!


    The whole audience is moving!


    Su Aiguo is a liar. Everyone had expected, but what they didn''t expect was that he Li, who was cheated and knocked down by a car, was actually used by Su Aiguo as a tool to hurt Lin Feng!


    "I bah, such people are not human!"


    "Yes, it''s a beast with human face and animal heart!"


    "We Su family have such scum? What a shame!"


    When the people were abusing, Tang Wei stood up again and said, "everyone, there''s something I think it''s necessary to tell you."


    Everyone immediately calmed down and knew that it was mostly Su Aiguo''s disclosure.


    Tang Wei looked at Su Aiguo coldly and said, "Su Aiguo has committed two unforgivable things from going to the United States to returning to China!"


    "The first thing we all know is that he used Watt''s illegal company to collect money everywhere, cheat relatives and friends. It''s an unforgivable crime!"


    "And the second thing is despised!"


    Someone asked anxiously, "president Tang, what''s the second unforgivable thing about Su Aiguo?"


    Tang Wei said coldly, "the second thing is that Su Aiguo married another American woman in the United States and gave birth to a daughter."


    what?


    Once this was said, the whole audience was shocked!


    He Li, who had just recovered from her serious illness, was even more numb, as if she had been struck by lightning.


    "You... Don''t talk nonsense. What evidence do you have?"


    Su Aiguo stood up, blushing and yelling.


    He can''t admit such a thing!


    After all, he still hopes to return to the United States one day and reunite with his "wife and daughter"!


    "Oh, you have confessed everything to Lin Feng, but now you begin to deny it?"


    Tang Wei sneered and said, "that day, you used the stolen money you cheated to buy a ticket to escape back to the United States and return to your gentle fragrance. It''s a pity that you are too greedy and want to sell the old house again before you leave. It''s a pity that you fell into Lin Feng''s trap and were caught by him!"


    "Then, under his coercion, you told him the romantic history that took place in the United States. Dare you say not?"


    Su Aiguo was sweating and shook his head: "no, I didn''t tell him this. I met Lin Feng. He did teach me a lesson, but I didn''t tell him about the United States, no..."


    "Shit, you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!"


    A Biao came forward swearing and slapped Su Aiguo in the face.


    Su Aiguo was beaten and fell to the ground. His eyes were shining and he almost fainted.


    Su Aiguo wanted to fight again. Hu Chao quickly stopped him and said, "don''t fight. If you faint, how can you expose him?"


    A Biao frowned and said, "but if this dog doesn''t admit it, we can''t give evidence. It''s better to beat him out!"


    "Of course we have evidence." Hu Chao smiled and looked at Tang Wei.


    Tang Wei took out a miniature Apple super book from a small bag and said, "fortunately, manager Chen Wei was ready at that time, recorded everything in advance and copied this video in this laptop."


    With that, she turned on the computer and played a video directly.


    The video shows Su Aiguo kneeling on the ground and crying to Lin Feng about his past in the United States


    This time, the truth is completely revealed!


    Su Aiguo not only planted Lin Feng, but also used the name of the swindler company to cheat relatives and friends everywhere!


    "Su Aiguo, you are not human!"


    He Li was crazy. She burst into tears and shouted, pulling Su Aiguo''s hair with her hands.


    "Wife, you... You calm down, ah ~ ~"


    Su Aiguo wanted to escape, but at this time he Li had completely lost her mind and directly threw him to the ground. One hand pulled his hair and the other hand slapped him in the face!


    If women are cruel, there''s nothing wrong with men!


    The onlookers nearby swallowed saliva fiercely. Where is a middle-aged woman recovering from a serious illness? She''s a tough lioness!


    Suya blushed and didn''t stop her.


    As for Mr. Su, he sat back in his chair, his face numb.


    No sorrow is greater than the death of the heart. It''s about him now.


    He never thought that the Su family would have such a day.


    He never thought that there would be so many white eyed wolves in the Su family.


    Heli and Suya are victims, but were they not white eyed wolves?


    In retrospect, Lin Feng is the only abandoned baby who really cares about him.


    For a moment, Mr. Su felt that the world was so ironic, so ridiculous and so natural!


    "Ancestors, I''m sorry for you."


    Old Su closed his eyes.


    After a long time, a pair of tiger eyes opened, and their eyes were full of hostility!


    "From today on, I will break the father son relationship with Su Aiguo!"


    "Su Aiguo is no longer my su family!"


    Boom!


    There was an uproar!


    Su Aiguo''s legs softened and he fell to the ground with a pale face.


    After saying this, the last glimmer of vitality on his face completely disappeared. A pair of Twilight eyes slowly closed and whispered in words that only he could hear:


    "Feng''er, I''m sorry..."


    Hoo!


    A cold winter wind blew, and snowflakes fell to the ground and melted into water.


    In the sedimentary hall, a cry suddenly broke out, followed by the cries of all kinds of people

 Chapter 289

    Old Su is gone.


    Everyone who left was caught off guard.


    Although everyone knows that he is dying soon, his sudden departure still surprises and saddens everyone.


    Mr. Su was kind and generous, and made many friends.


    Unfortunately, in his later years, his children and grandchildren were unfilial. Even if they finally got what they wanted and died in the old house, they eventually left regret and unwillingness


    Of course, the greatest regret of the old man was Lin Feng.


    Even when he died, he felt sorry for Lin Feng. He was not related by blood, but better than his grandson.


    With the death of Mr. Su, the distribution of heritage has become a problem.


    Although the Su family is not a rich family, an old house worth tens of millions still makes many people covet. In particular, the eldest son of Su Aiguo was kicked out of the family, which virtually reduces the competitive pressure of other su families.


    As for He Li, a woman family, let alone that she has no right to compete for the inheritance. Even if she had, she would not let her get a dime by cheating the old man with Su Aiguo.


    According to the custom of the Su family, after his son died, he could not hold a funeral immediately. Instead, he had to be placed at home for seven days and a special caretaker would perform the ceremony.


    At this time, Lin Feng was still taking good care of Su ting in the villa. He had just received the news from Tang Wei that the old man died and all the truth was revealed. Before his death, after the old man felt guilty about himself, Lin Feng felt like a knife and burst into tears!


    Lying in bed, Su Ting wondered, "brother-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Feng quickly wiped away his tears, squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s all right."


    "How can it be all right? You''re crying!" Su Ting said.


    "Because some of my friends went to Su''s house to clear up my grievances, so I''m happy." Lin Fengdao.


    "Well..." Su Ting also smiled, "great, it''s great. I said, Grandpa will understand your pains sooner or later."


    Hearing the words "Grandpa", Lin Feng felt even more heavy, but in order not to show something different in front of Su Ting, he had to endure the pain and said with a smile: "Tingting, will you live with me these days?"


    "Well, thank you, brother-in-law."


    "Brother in law, you''re afraid of me doing stupid things, aren''t you?"


    "I... I won''t. I''m not so fragile. I''ve been strong since I was a child. I seldom cry when I encounter things, even..."


    But she couldn''t go on.


    She said she wouldn''t cry, and tears immediately soaked her face.


    Lin Feng hurried over, hugged Su ting and said, "no one wants you to cry when I''m here in the future."


    "Brother in law..."


    Su Ting choked silently.


    At this moment, wrapped by the cold, she could only search for the last warmth from Lin Feng.


    Soon, Su Ting fell asleep.


    She didn''t think about the person who spread the photo, or what kind of sensation the photo would cause and what impact it would have on her


    She is very tired, just want to sleep quietly


    After settling Su Ting, Lin Feng rushed to Su''s house again.


    At this time, the old house of the Su family was filled with a sad and cold atmosphere.


    The cry was intermittent and desolate.


    The arrival of Lin Feng frightened the Su family, but it was no surprise.


    With Lin Feng''s filial piety, it''s normal to return.


    "Get out of the way."


    Lin Feng said coldly.


    For the rest of the Su family, he has no good feelings.


    In addition to the Suya family, they are the ones who bully themselves the most.


    The Su family is very angry. Our old man is dead. Why should you let us get out of the way?


    However, in the face of this kind of forest wind, they also dare to be angry but dare not speak, and get out of the way.


    Not long ago, Lin Feng was left alone in the crowded hall.


    Patter!


    Lin Feng knelt on the ground and tears fell down his dry cheeks.


    He looked at the old man in the coffin, who had raised him for more than 20 years, and his heart was very sad.


    He hates himself!


    If I had forced grandpa to eat the Huiyuan pill, maybe everything would be different.


    At least, not so that I can''t even see him at the last glance.


    "Grandpa, why are you in such a hurry..."


    Lin Feng kowtowed heavily, his tears blurred his sight, and said in a trembling voice: "once in the Su family, you were the only one who was good to me and the only one who maintained me. Now, although I was driven out of the house, I am no longer the Su family, but you will always be my grandfather."


    "Remember when I was five..."


    Scenes of the past, poured into my heart, like cold wine, poured into my intestines and stomach, making people painful.


    I don''t know how long it took Lin Feng to get up. He finally took a look at the old man and walked out of the house.


    Outside, the Su family stood honestly.


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "I will arrange the cemetery and funeral of Grandpa''s funeral. All you have to do is arrange his body. If there is any mistake, I will never let you go!"


    Hearing this, the Su family didn''t feel anything.


    After all, funerals cost a lot of money. Lin Feng is willing to bear them alone. Naturally, they are willing to.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the mobile phone calls.


    Lin Feng looked, it was Abiao, press to answer.


    "Mr. Lin, we have found the person who took the picture for Miss Su ting." a Biao said.


    "Oh? Who is it?" Lin Feng asked with a bright eye.


    "It''s Xu Tao of the Xu family." a Biao said.

 Chapter 290

    Xu Tao?


    Hearing the name, Lin Feng''s face became gloomy.


    If it hadn''t been for Xu linger''s face and what Xu Tao had done to muziqiu, he would have killed him. How could he live until now?


    Unexpectedly, this guy still "remembers" himself, and even doesn''t hesitate to hurt Su ting to frame himself.


    "Well, you Xu Tao, spare your life. You don''t know how to repent. This time, I won''t let you go!"


    Lin Feng clenched his fists and filled his eyes with the spirit of killing!


    "In addition, some people witnessed that Xu Tao invited Old Master Zhu and master Tang on the evening of the 17th to study something in a secret place." a Biao continued in Dianhu.


    Lin Feng frowned: "did the Zhu family and the Tang family participate in this incident?"


    "I don''t think so," said a Biao.


    "OK, I see."


    Lin Feng hung up.


    "No, don''t take pictures, don''t take pictures!"


    In her sleep, Su Ting suddenly twitched, followed by crying.


    Lin Feng hurried over, took her hand and said softly, "it''s all right..."


    He used a trace of spiritual power to penetrate Su Ting''s physical strength and gradually ease her mood.


    Before long, Su Ting finally fell asleep again, but she still slept uneasily.


    That night, Lin Feng didn''t go anywhere. He accompanied Su ting.


    I thought Su Ting would be in a better mood the next day, but the picture fermented again, which hit the scarred girl again.


    And this time the other party''s goal is not only Su Ting, but also Lin Feng.


    [Lin, the big boss of Zhenlong company, had an affair with a woman in a small black House late at night.]


    [the champion of the doctor fighting conference is the second Chengguan Xi?]


    [shocked! Indecent photos of Lin Feng, a tycoon with many industries, and a woman surnamed Su]


    In the next day''s major newspapers and media networks, eye-catching headlines flashed in the most striking places.


    The title is so hot that it makes people think again and again.


    Lin Feng''s multiple identities have attracted countless people to click.


    What made Lin Feng angry most was that these unscrupulous media released the photos of Su ting in naked clothes.


    Suddenly, the network was full of various messages from netizens.


    Some of them abused Lin Feng, the "scum man", some sympathized with Su Ting, and some of the comments were extremely ugly. They wanted more picture resources!


    After su Ting woke up, Lin Fengsheng was afraid that she would see the news. He carefully diverted her attention. He bought her breakfast and chatted with her. His mobile phone and TV were turned off.


    "Brother in law, I want to go out for a walk," Su Ting said.


    Lin Feng hesitated and said, "why don''t you go? You''re weak now. It''s better to stay at home."


    "Just go out for a while?" Su Ting smiled mischievously. "It''s so boring in the villa all the time. You don''t let me play mobile Internet."


    "Then... OK." Lin Feng said helplessly.


    Out of the villa, two people walk side by side outside.


    The urban planning of this area is very good, the scenery is pleasant, and there are flower parks everywhere.


    Su Ting seemed to have returned to the innocent time before. She grabbed Lin Feng''s arms with both hands and smiled brightly. She chattered all the way, like a little magpie.


    Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that it still works to input spiritual power into her body all night. He plans to continue to do so when he gets back.


    Reiki is naturally decomposed from heaven and earth. It is not only good for the body, but also soothes people''s nerves.


    This is the reason why most practitioners have a relatively stable temperament.


    "You see, isn''t that Su Ting?"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Lin Feng and Su Ting are looking for prestige. They are two little girls about the same age as Su ting. They are looking here in surprise.


    "Zhu Qian, Zhang Wen!"


    Su Ting showed her joy and said to Lin, "brother-in-law, they are all my good friends in junior high school. Hee hee, I didn''t expect to meet here."


    Then she trotted towards them.


    "Ah -"


    Lin Feng wanted to stop her, but he was a step slow. He could only pray in his heart. It must not be that thing.


    "Zhu Qian, Zhang Wen, where are you going to school now?" Su Ting went over and said hello warmly.


    However, the two girls looked at Su ting with strange eyes and didn''t say anything.


    "What''s matter with the you?" Su Ting wondered.


    "Tingting, we read a news this morning. There is a woman who looks like you and is also surnamed su. I don''t mean anything else. I''m just curious. Is this the heroine you?"


    Zhang Wen hesitated, took out her mobile phone and handed it to Zhang Ting.


    "This, this is..."


    When Su Ting saw the news in her mobile phone and the stabbing picture, her body suddenly trembled, and her whole face instantly became bloodless!


    "I''ll go. It''s really you? You''re so powerful that you slept with the chairman of a company!" Zhang Wen covered her mouth and said in surprise.


    "Yes, you used to like to play with gangsters when you were at school. Our teacher said you must be worthless in the future. As a result, now you actually sleep with a big boss... Tut Tut, I envy you." Zhu Qian said strangely.


    "No, not me, not me!"


    Su Ting screamed.


    She screamed with a crying voice and immediately made many passers-by look this way.


    Lin Feng scolded shengniang in his heart and hurriedly walked over to hold Su ting. "Tingting, don''t listen to them. Let''s go back!"


    "Well, aren''t you the hero of this news?"


    "As like as two peas," he said, "Oh, God, it''s really like him.


    The two girls were excited when they saw Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng said coldly, "roll!"


    "What''s the ferocity? Isn''t there some smelly money?"


    "Yes, a pair of dog men and women."


    The two girls were suddenly unhappy and said sarcastically.


    Lin Feng wants them to disappear from the world now.


    But now it''s on the street, with a lot of people, and Su Ting is nearby, he won''t hurt the killer!


    Besides, these two girls are not guilty to death!


    He took a deep breath and then shouted, "get out!"


    It sounded like a flood, with a bit of authority.


    Zhu Qian and Zhang Wen were shocked, and a great fear came up and paralyzed on the ground uncontrollably.


    Lin Feng took Su Ting''s hand and quickly left here.


    After returning to the villa, Su Ting looked dull and numb, as if she had lost her ability to speak.


    Put her on the sofa, her body is soft and weak.


    "Tingting? Tingting, cheer up!"


    Lin Feng hurriedly said, putting his fingers on her Baihui acupoint, trying to wake her up.


    However, Su Ting still had no reaction.


    Her eyes were empty and her lips trembled, like a dead body without a soul.


    Pop!


    Lin Feng, who was in a hurry, gave her a hard slap.


    Tick!


    A line of clear tears finally flowed down from the girl''s eyes.


    She slowly raised her head, looked at Lin Feng with pain in her eyes, and choked: "brother-in-law, have I ruined my whole life?"


    "My brother-in-law assures you that your future will be wonderful!"


    Lin Feng said with heartache: "do you remember what I said in the old Su house? I said that the murderer will be found out in ten days. Now I have found the murderer. When I solve him, I will use all my energy to suppress the storm of this matter."


    Su Ting was stunned: "who did it?"


    "Xu family, Xu Tao." Lin Feng said with a bitter smile.


    He felt very guilty.


    Xu Tao is obviously revenge against himself.


    However, it implicated Su Ting, an innocent girl.


    "Promise me, give me some time, and I will solve this problem perfectly, OK?" Lin Feng hugged Su ting and whispered.


    "Brother in law, thank you." Su Ting shed tears. "If it weren''t for you, I might have lost my motivation to live when I was at Su''s house."


    Lin Feng sighed in his heart.


    How could he not understand Su Ting''s feelings.


    Three members of a family are all of this despicable character.


    The father is unfilial and doesn''t care about family affection. The sister and mother are too greedy and don''t fold means for interests.


    If she learns that grandpa has died of illness again, I''m afraid


    "You can live well, that''s the best thanks to me." Lin Feng said.


    "My life was saved by my brother-in-law. I will live well." Su Ting said.


    "Good boy."


    Lin Feng stroked her head and quietly poured a trace of spiritual power into it.


    After a while, Su Ting fell asleep in Lin Feng''s arms.


    He put Su ting on the bed and picked up his cell phone.


    Sure enough, all kinds of missed calls.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be about him and Su ting that caused a series of sensations.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, and then replied to these numbers one by one.


    "Now you stop all your work and do only one thing, that is, find a relationship and press it down. No matter how much money you spend, you must press it down."


    When he had finished, he dialed another number.


    "Lin Feng."


    A soft female voice sounded on the phone.


    Lin Feng was trembling and inexplicably nervous.


    Although he didn''t do anything wrong, he was still afraid that his beloved girl would misunderstand.


    "Ziqiu..." he whispered.


    "Lin Feng, I believe you." Muzi qiurou said, "you must cheer up and get justice for sister su."


    Hearing this, Lin Feng was moved.


    Nothing is more reassuring than when you are in the most difficult situation and the people around you trust you unconditionally.


    He believed that Tang Wei was the same.


    After all the calls, Lin Feng called two members of the battle dragon corps and asked them to protect Su Ting 24 hours.


    He was not worried that someone would hurt Su Ting, but that she would hurt herself.


    After settling everything down, Lin Feng went to Xu''s house.


    *


    At this time, the Xu family is having a little new year.


    Because the house was large enough, there were four or five tables in the hall. Members of the Xu family gathered together to drink and chat. The atmosphere was very lively.


    Among these people, Xu Tao is the happiest.


    When he learned that the news of Lin Feng and Su Ting had been stir fried, he was depressed and took a good bite.


    "Hey, have you heard? Lin Feng and a woman in the Su family have taken indecent photos!"


    "Of course I heard. The biggest headline of today''s online news is this news!"


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect Lin Feng to have such a day. What retribution!"


    "Isn''t it? Someone must have framed him this time. Let''s sit and wait for a good play."


    The Xu family talked and laughed.


    "Cough."


    Old Xu coughed heavily, frowned and said, "all right, don''t talk about Lin Feng."


    Everyone shut up immediately.


    Xu Tao was even more proud.


    Of course, he doesn''t think that''s enough.


    Others kill people and kill people. He thinks it''s too cheap for Lin Feng, so he should kill people first and then kill people.


    Let Lin Feng be discredited and despised by the people around him, and then send the killer Baiye to send him to the west completely.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The cell phone rang.


    Xu Tao stood up motionless: "you eat first, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    In a wheelchair, he went to the bathroom, closed the door and took out his cell phone.


    It''s a short message.


    "Stay three more days and I''ll go back to my hometown. Do you have any other work? If not, I''ll leave - white night."


    Seeing this message, Xu Tao immediately came up with a short figure with a smile on his face, but killing people is like a terrible figure in the blink of an eye.


    He is the 13th most wanted criminal on the Diablo list and the third killer in the world!


    He doesn''t kill many people, but everyone is a world-class weight person and has never missed!


    Xu Tao typed the next line:


    "Don''t hurry. There''s another man who needs you to kill me!"

 Chapter 291

    The white night soon recovered: "hehe, is it the guy named Lin Feng?"


    Xu Tao: "yes, it''s him. This is your last task."


    Bai Ye: "it''s interesting. I heard that he defeated the God of war of your country?"


    Xu Tao looked gloomy: "he is also the third brother of my Xu family."


    Bai Ye: "it seems a little challenging. OK, how much are you going to give me?"


    "Fifty million," said Xu Tao.


    "Too few." Bai Ye said, "this man is more powerful than Ma Kun, at least a billion."


    "Billion?"


    Xu Tao was startled. "No, it''s too expensive. I got the commission I gave you before. If I smoke a billion, I will be found!"


    "Oh, there''s no way. This man''s life is really worth a billion. If you can''t take it out, you can only say sorry." white night said.


    "Wait!" Xu Tao pondered and said, "do you think it''s ok? I''ll pay in installments?"


    "Hmm? Installment payment? Oh, my God, thanks to your idea, OK, it seems that you really hate the Lin Feng... In that case, I promised you." Baiye said.


    Xu Tao was overjoyed: "thank you."


    "Don''t be busy. Thank you. You must pay me this billion in five years. If you can''t do it, I''ll come to you."


    "Don''t think you''re in a noble family, I can''t help you. If Lin Feng beats you up, I can take your head thousands of miles away, okay?"


    White night road.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can kill Lin Feng, I will give you the money." Xu Tao said.


    "In addition, if you encounter misfortune within five years, I will complete this task. As for the Commission, I will ask your family for it."


    White night road.


    "No problem."


    Xu Tao nodded and felt ridiculous in his heart. He was fine. How could he encounter an accident?


    "Well, I''ll kill him myself in three days."


    This is the last message sent by white night.


    Xu Tao deleted all the information, closed his cell phone, took a deep breath and looked at his face in the mirror.


    This is a face that has long lost its high spirits, and all that remains is strong hatred!


    Yes, from the day he was abandoned, he was an avenger!


    He can do anything for revenge.


    What is a mere billion?


    As long as Lin Feng dies, let him fall into hell!


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Xu Tao wrote a dead word on the glass mirror with his fingers.


    Then he managed his expression and returned to the hall.


    The atmosphere is still lively. Everyone eats, drinks and laughs. No one knows that a disaster is coming.


    Boom!


    A muffled noise!


    The gate was suddenly knocked open by something!


    A figure came in from the outside.


    Everyone was startled and looked at the door one after another.


    "Yes... It''s Lin Feng!"


    The sharp eyed Xu family recognized it and exclaimed.


    "What is he doing here at this time? Haven''t our Xu family made peace with him?"


    Some people don''t understand.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on Lin Feng.


    Especially Xu Tao, his eyes became resentful!


    Mr. Xu frowned, stood up and said, "Mr. Lin, if you come in to celebrate the new year, our Xu family is very welcome, but you kick the door open directly. What''s the purpose?"


    "If you don''t kick the door, do you still knock?" Lin Feng sneered.


    "You... What do you mean? What are you doing here?" old master Xu had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "I''ll kill."


    Lin Feng said word by word.


    There was an uproar!


    killing?


    Who is he coming to kill?


    Who offended the evil star again?


    Lin Feng looked like a wolf and swept it in front of the Xu family.


    final,


    Fixed on Xu Tao!


    Xu Tao''s body trembled and his heart beat wildly.


    He naturally knows why Lin Feng came to him.


    Obviously, Lin Feng should have found out the person who framed him, himself!


    "Xu Tao, you should know why I came to you?"


    Lin Feng said coldly.


    "I... I don''t know, I don''t know anything."


    Xu Tao shook his head desperately. He regretted not calling Bai Ye to protect himself. It was really troublesome.


    "Mr. Lin, if we have something to say, please speak well, my son Xu Tao, but what have we done to be sorry for you?"


    Master Xu came forward and asked in a hurry.


    "You should have read all the news in today''s newspaper?"


    Lin Feng said expressionless.


    Journalism?


    Everyone looked at each other and naturally understood that Lin Feng''s news was the indecent photo of him and Su Ting


    "Yes, but why did Mr. Lin suddenly mention this?"


    The old master smiled bitterly and nodded, but he became more and more nervous... Is this not his filial son Xu Tao related to this incident?


    Lin Feng ignored the as like as two peas. Instead, he looked at Xu Tao again and said with a blank expression: "call the guy who looks exactly like me, I can consider leaving you a corpse."


    Boom!


    Xu Tao''s face turned extremely white in an instant.


    This bastard seems determined to kill himself!


    However, he actually gave himself a chance to call white night?


    Hehe, I''d like to see how you deal with the 13th killer in the Diablo list and the third killer in the world!


    Thinking of this, Xu Tao felt a burst of joy. His face looked at Lin Feng as usual and said:


    "OK, you wait, I''ll call him now!"


    Then he took out his cell phone and dialed the white night

 Chapter 292

    The only person Xu Tao can count on now is white night!


    He believes in the strength of white night and the strength of the third killer in the world!


    If even he can''t kill Lin Feng, then it''s really the day to accept him!


    "Xu Tao, who are you calling?"


    Mr. Xu faintly felt that this was something unusual.


    "Dad, don''t ask. I broke down this matter, so let me finish it!" Xu Tao said helplessly, "if the caller doesn''t come, I have to die here today!"


    "What?"


    Xu Tao was stunned.


    The rest of the Xu family were also surprised.


    What do you mean Xu Tao will die if the caller doesn''t come?


    Who the hell is he calling?


    Just when everyone was full of doubts, the phone was connected.


    "Hello?"


    The lazy voice of the white night sounded.


    "White night, save me, come and save me!"


    Xu Tao said anxiously.


    "Oh, boss Xu, you seem to have made a mistake. I''m a killer, not a policeman. You ask for protection. You shouldn''t come to me. I can only kill."


    The night is happy.


    "Yes, it''s killing people. Come and kill Lin Feng!"


    Xu Tao said anxiously.


    "Lin Feng?"


    The white night was stunned, "why, did he come to you?"


    "He has arrived at my house, right beside me." Xu Tao said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh, well, that''s bad luck for you." Bai Ye smiled.


    "White night, come to my house and kill Lin Feng. It''s your task!" Xu Tao said loudly.


    "Now? No, no, I''m enjoying happiness... Ah, it''s wonderful!"


    Xu Tao was so angry that he almost smashed his mobile phone. "Women can play anytime. I want you to come now. This is an order!"


    "No one can order me, even the leader of the killer organization in those years." Bai Ye joked, "don''t worry, since I promise to help you kill him, I will do it."


    "Remember what I told you just now? Even if you die, I will kill people for you. As for the Commission, I will get it from your family."


    Patter!


    Hang up.


    Xu Tao''s heart was cold. "Hello? Hello?"


    Call again. It''s turned off.


    "This son of a bitch!"


    Xu Tao was almost crying.


    He raised his head tremblingly, just in time to look at the cold sword like eyes of Shanglin wind, suddenly shivered and said, "he... He has something to do now. He shouldn''t come."


    "Really?"


    Lin Feng said coldly, "then you go to see the king of hell first!"


    "No, you can''t kill me!"


    Xu Tao turned pale and said, "do you know who I hired to deal with you? I hired Bai Ye, the 13th most wanted criminal in the Diablo list. He is the third killer in the world. If he does it, you will die. He and Xu Tiance are not at the same level!"


    "So?" said Lin Fengdao.


    "So as long as you let me go, I can cancel your hunting order and compensate you for mental loss. What do you think?" Xu Tao prayed.


    "Hehe, mental loss fee?"


    Lin Feng smiled with a cold smile. "Some things are lost and can''t be bought by money."


    He thought of Su Ting, who was shivering in bed and had nightmares every day.


    He could feel that Su Ting''s soul had fallen into the abyss although she was alive.


    All this is thanks to Xu Tao!


    "Wait, Mr. Lin, can you tell me what Xu Tao did to make you want to kill him angrily?" the master of Xu couldn''t help saying at this time.


    Lin Feng said faintly, "let him say it by himself."


    Old Xu looked at Xu Tao and said in a deep voice, "Xu Tao, what great disaster have you caused?"


    "Old master, I......"


    Xu Tao has a bitter face and doesn''t know what to say.


    If these scandals are told, their face will be completely lost.


    "If you don''t want to say it, go out. What Mr. Lin will do to you has nothing to do with me." old Xu snorted.


    "I say, I say it now!"


    Xu Tao hurriedly said.


    This is his only chance to live.


    Even if it is very slim, he should try to catch it!


    "Say!" the old man looked at him.


    All the Xu family are watching him, too.


    Xu Tao found it very difficult to speak, but at this point, he had no choice.


    "I have a friend named ah K. he is a hacker. Last month, he told me a very special website..."


    "This website is called Youwang, which means darkness. The information inside is all kinds of dirty transactions... There are killings, money laundering, trafficking and resources. In short, this is a place with desire!"


    Xu Tao said that he has always held a grudge against Lin Feng since he lost his legs. Now he sees Youwang, which is tantamount to seeing the hope of revenge.


    In the secluded net, there is a topmost existence called the Diablo list.


    The so-called Diablo list is a list of the most dangerous people from all over the world.


    The list ranks from one to thirty. The higher the number, the stronger the strength, including top criminals, killers, thieves, fighters, gunners and so on!


    It is said that the strength of the people on the Diablo list has surpassed the land list of China, reached the heaven list, and even the top three, and has the power of the Dragon list!


    If you want to invite an assassin on the Diablo list to help you complete the assassination, the cost is also extremely expensive.


    After a selection, Xu Tao finally chose the 13th white night in the Diablo list.


    At the same time, white night is also the third killer in the world.


    Xu Tao felt that as long as it was a white night, he would be safe.


    However, it''s too cheap to kill Lin Feng.


    So he came up with a sinister plan that could ruin Lin Feng''s reputation.


    Bai Ye, as a top killer, is not only proficient in killing, but also in the art of changing face.


    He made the white night easy to look like Lin Feng. He first killed Tianjiao and Ma Kun, and secretly photographed all this behind the scenes. Then he threw Tianjiao and Ma Kun''s bodies in front of the Zhu and Tang families in an attempt to let the Zhu and Tang families attack Lin Feng.


    However, Master Zhu felt something strange and didn''t promise. As for the owner of the Tang family, he was already dazzled by anger. Without saying a word, he began to suppress Lin Feng''s industry.


    Just like this, Xu Tao thought it was not enough. He asked Bai Ye to play Cheng Linfeng and catch Su ting. Unexpectedly, Su Ting actually saw that Lin Feng was fake and struggled. Bai Ye simply knocked her unconscious. According to the original plan, he took her indecent photos and sent them to everyone present on the birthday of master Su!


    Finally, needless to say, the sad and angry old man Su severely slapped Lin Feng, and was very disappointed with him. Su Ting also fell into collapse, and Lin Feng felt extremely painful.


    Xu Tao finally achieved the goal of making Lin Feng miserable. The next step is to take his head and end everything.


    After listening to Xu Tao''s story, the whole Xu family was silent.


    Everyone stared at him as if they had known Xu Tao for the first time!


    I have to say that Xu Tao''s means are too cruel and cruel!


    "You... You fool!"


    Old Xu was so angry that he slapped Xu Tao in the face.


    Pop!


    Xu Tao fell to the ground with a panic on his face.


    "Old master, help, help..."


    "You did such a thing. How can I save you?"


    Old Xu sighed, slowly turned his eyes to Lin Feng and said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Lin..."


    "Don''t say anything."


    Lin Feng said expressionless, "he must die!"

 Chapter 293

    Master Xu looks a little ugly.


    Anyway, this is the Xu family, his territory.


    Is it really in full view that his son must die?


    Mr. Xu: "Mr. Lin, I''ll exchange a huge amount of property for Xu Tao''s life. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Lin Feng shook his head: "No."


    The master of Xu''s family was bitter and astringent: "you spared Zhu Biluo once. Why can''t you forgive my son once this time?"


    "What do you think? Like the Zhu family, I gave you 50% of my property. Let''s forget about Xu Tao?"


    Half the industry?


    When the Xu family heard this, their faces changed greatly.


    "Old master, never!"


    "Yes, because the Zhu family lost those industries, it fell from the super first-line aristocratic family to the altar. How can we repeat it?"


    "Please think twice!"


    Master Xu frowned and was a little unhappy.


    "No one can change what I have decided."


    Xu Tao is his eldest son.


    Among these sons, from small to large, he loved Xu Tao most.


    Moreover, Xu Tao also has his own inheritance in terms of wisdom and means.


    The owner of Xu''s family thought that when he got into the coffin, he must rely on Xu Tao to support his family in the future.


    So he can''t die!


    Mr. Xu looked at Lin Feng, squeezed out a smile and said, "Mr. Lin, you should have pity on my old man and spare my son''s life?"


    Lin Feng sneered: "is it worth exchanging general industries for Xu Tao''s life?"


    "Worth it." old Xu nodded. "Anyway, he is my own flesh and blood after all."


    Xu Tao on one side breathed a sigh of relief and knew that he had been saved.


    After all, in terms of family business, the Xu family is a little better than the Zhu family.


    Hand over half of the industry, I believe anyone will be excited, and Lin Feng is also an exception.


    "Sorry, I don''t agree."


    Lin Feng suddenly said.


    "You?"


    The master of Xu''s family raised his cheek muscles, then gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Lin, don''t be too greedy. Half of the industry is already my limit."


    Seeing that Lin Fengmo didn''t say a word, old Xu sighed: "OK, I''ll add two more layers..."


    "It''s no use giving me the whole Xu family."


    "As I said, Xu Tao must die today."


    Lin Feng interrupted Xu''s words and said coldly, "a girl''s innocence can''t be changed back by numbers. I hope you can understand this truth."


    "Mr. Lin really doesn''t give me any face?" old Xu frowned.


    Lin Feng glanced: "your face is worthless in my eyes."


    "You --" old master Xu turned pale with anger, but he didn''t dare to say cruel words.


    Xu Tao on one side didn''t expect that Lin Feng even refused such a temptation. He knew that he was iron and wanted to kill himself. In fear, he climbed from the ground to behind the old master and cried, "Dad, save me, as long as you can save me!"


    Master Xu bent down and said, "don''t worry, Xiao Tao. Even if I lose all my possessions, I will protect you Zhou --"


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Before the word "Quan" was finished, Xu Tao''s head was directly hit by a powerful force, and suddenly exploded!


    Blood mist flying!


    In a flash, Xu Tao had only one body left, and his head turned into blood and disappeared out of thin air!


    "Ah --"


    The screams of panic resounded through the Xu family!


    Everyone is stupid and ignorant!


    In contrast, Lin Feng, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, held his two fingers flat forward and looked flat.


    The energy just now burst out from his fingers!


    "Xiao Tao -"


    Seeing this scene, old Xu''s eyes widened and his face was full of despair and sadness.


    Tears gushed from his muddy eyes.


    He held Xu Tao''s headless corpse and wailed.


    This is his favorite son!


    Even Xu Tiance, surrounded by light, is not as good as his love for Xu Tao!


    At the beginning, my legs were abandoned by Lin Feng. The master of Xu''s family was very distressed!


    Now white haired people send black haired people, this kind of blow is unbearable to him!


    "You, you..."


    Old Xu pointed at Lin Feng sadly and angrily.


    The next second, I was black and fainted on the ground.


    "Dad --"


    "Old master, what''s the matter with you?"


    In a panic, the Xu family quickly helped the comatose old Xu''s home owner up. Other people immediately called the police and called an ambulance.


    "Dad, Dad -"


    Xu Peng knelt on the ground, looked at his father''s mutilated body and wailed.


    His mother had long been paralyzed by fear and fainted.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng felt a little uncomfortable.


    He began to think, is that right?


    Xu Tao, do you deserve to die?


    Because he killed not only Xu Tao, but also Xu Tao''s whole family.


    But the idea soon disappeared.


    Lin Feng also wants to understand that if he doesn''t kill Xu Tao, Xu Tao will kill himself.


    Moreover, Xu Tao''s approach is obviously more excessive.


    He used a girl''s reputation to destroy himself. Such a person... Of course, damn it!


    The blankness in Lin Feng''s eyes disappeared in an instant and was replaced by incomparable determination.


    He raised his hand again and flexed his fingers.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A stream of Qi flew out and covered Xu Tao''s body.


    "Hiss!"


    Xu Tao''s body burned instantly, and it turned into a pool of ashes in less than a few breaths.


    "You... You killed my father and destroyed his body? You''re a devil, devil!"


    Xu Peng roared, gnashing his teeth.


    "Maybe."


    Lin Feng laughed at himself, then turned around and went away without looking at the Xu family.


    As for revenge, he is always waiting for you, as long as the Xu family can withstand his counterattack.


    *


    In a pink milk tea shop.


    The heating placed on the wall is blowing.


    There was a small square table in the shop, with warm posters pasted next to it. A young man in a cotton padded jacket was drinking milk tea happily.


    "Choke ~ ~"


    After drinking three cups of milk tea in a row, the young man burped contentedly and looked happy.


    Yes, for him, drinking milk tea means enjoying happiness.


    Since he entered the store, the ponytail girl at the front desk no longer plays with her mobile phone, but holds her cheek and looks at his profile thoughtfully.


    Maybe I''m curious about how a big man likes drinking milk tea so much. One is to order three cups. Maybe he''s just a simple flower maniac. I think this handsome guy is not tall, but his appearance is still very pleasing.


    The young man seemed to feel it, turned his head and smiled at the girl.


    The girl blushed and shyly wanted to get under the cabinet.


    "How much is it altogether?" asked the young man.


    "Three... Thirty yuan." the girl stammered.


    The young man swept 30 yuan with his mobile phone, patted his belly and left the store.


    "You look so handsome..."


    The girl covered her face and looked at the young man''s back.


    For a long time, she came back and looked at the arrival bill on her mobile phone.


    Payer: white night.

 Chapter 294

    The killing of Xu Tao is definitely a huge blow to the Xu family!


    However, the man who killed Xu Tao was Lin Feng, the man who once abandoned Xu Tiance and trampled on all the dignity of the Xu family!


    Although they are extremely angry, they dare not have a heart of revenge!


    After all, those who offend Lin Feng have basically come to no good end.


    Xu linger was also at the scene when Xu Tao was killed.


    But this time, she did not stop or plead.


    First, Lin Feng''s intention to kill is dead, and no one''s persuasion will have an effect. Second, as a woman, Xu linger can naturally feel the despair and helplessness after su Ting''s indecent photos were exposed.


    This time, Xu Tao really went too far!


    Xu linger has no reason to plead for him!


    After Xu Tao''s death, the police came soon. Although everyone can prove that Xu Tao was killed by Lin Feng, with Lin Feng''s current power, how can it be so easy to convict him?


    However, this matter is too big after all, and the death is not light!


    The Xu family of the five aristocratic families, or the death of their eldest son, undoubtedly caused an earthquake to the upper class circle of Jinhua City!


    Even if Lin Feng has the support of the Wang family and the Zhu family behind him, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get rid of his responsibility.


    As for the Tang family, they hate Lin Feng because of the heavenly punishment. Taking advantage of this opportunity, they naturally push their forces harder to deal with Lin Feng.


    *


    At this time, Lin Feng has returned to his residence.


    Su Ting is still in a coma and knows nothing about what her "brother-in-law" has done.


    The bed was occupied, and Lin Feng simply didn''t sleep. He went directly to the yard and sat up.


    A sleepless night.


    The next day.


    Lin Feng returns to the villa and finds that the quilt is folded neatly. Su Ting is already gone.


    "Tingting?"


    Lin Feng shouted a few times, but there was no response. Su Ting was not in the villa.


    He was not worried that Su Ting would have an accident, because two people of the war dragon Corps watched her 24 hours. If she committed suicide, they would immediately notify themselves.


    Lin Feng was about to contact Zhan Long''s people when he suddenly found a piece of paper on the table in the hall.


    He went over and picked it up. Su Ting''s beautiful handwriting was on the paper:


    "Brother in law, I''m leaving. This city is my sad place. I don''t want to stay here. I''m going to a place where no one can find me."


    "The only thing I have no regrets in my life is to meet you. If time could come back, I would never let my sister marry you, let alone be so cruel to you."


    "Because you are such a good person, so good that I understand for the first time that you don''t have to say it in your mouth and hide it in your heart."


    "Brother in law, I''m gone. You must miss me, but you don''t have to think about it every day. After all, you still have sister Tang Wei and sister Ziqiu. You just miss me once in a while, hee hee!"


    "I love you secretly, Tingting."


    Lin Feng put down the white paper and smiled bitterly on his face.


    "The girl left without saying a word and said so much, alas..."


    He took out his mobile phone and contacted one of the war dragon legions.


    I learned that Su Ting has now arrived at the airport and the plane will take off in 15 minutes.


    "Will it take off in fifteen minutes?"


    Lin Feng thought it was too late to drive. He simply left the villa and walked directly.


    With his peak strength in the later stage of building the foundation, he reached the airport more than ten kilometers away. It took only a few minutes, but he deliberately took a path in order not to be too ostentatious.


    *


    Airport waiting hall.


    There are a lot of people tonight. Maybe it''s because the Chinese New Year is coming. Many people are rushing home.


    In the bustling crowd, a girl with a lovely rabbit hood, a white down jacket and a bare leg artifact is looking around.


    Although she wears a pair of sunglasses on her face, she still looks very outstanding. Her skin is delicate, and her ground is like a porcelain doll. She is white, tender and playful. Coupled with her slender long legs, she attracts many men and women around her.


    She is Su ting.


    She thought about the decision to leave Jinhua all night.


    This is the place that brings her nightmares. She can only choose to leave, otherwise she will collapse sooner or later.


    The photos have been circulated on the Internet. I dare not say they are household names, but her friends and girlfriends have known her "scandal".


    No one came to comfort and greet, but asked one by one whether the person in the picture was her?


    How did she answer that?


    So she has to go.


    The farther you go, the better.


    She has bought a ticket to Thailand.


    It is said that there is a country with a very slow pace of life. She went from small field to large, and lived so quietly for the rest of her life.


    She didn''t think about what to do when she arrived in Thailand, how to eat and wear, where to live and how to find a job. Now she was full of the idea of leaving.


    Yes, just leave. As long as you go to a place where no one knows her, everything will end


    On the mobile phone, it has long been occupied by missed calls.


    A thick string.


    Among them are He Li''s, Su Aiguo''s, sister Su Ya''s, and some messy relatives


    But she doesn''t want to take care of it anymore.


    Family affection or something has long faded with disappointment.


    The only thing I can''t give up is that man, I''m afraid?


    Su Ting looked at the time. She had less than five minutes to board the plane.


    There was a bitter smile on his face.


    "Well, what am I expecting?"


    "He can''t know I''m here, and even if he knows, he can''t come in such a short time."


    Su Ting shook her head mockingly.


    Dada, dada!


    A rush of footsteps sounded.


    Su Ting trembled and suddenly turned her head.


    Behind him was the familiar face, full of sweat, but the smile was still bright, still like the sun, shining into her heart.


    Su Ting burst into tears: "brother-in-law..."


    "Although you look good when you cry, love is better when you laugh."


    Lin Feng came up, stretched out his hand, wiped her face and smiled.


    Su Ting jumped into Lin Feng''s arms and choked: "brother-in-law, I knew you would come, I knew you would come..."


    "If I hadn''t secretly sent someone to protect you for 24 hours, I''m afraid I couldn''t find you." Lin Feng said with a bitter smile, "is it really so urgent to go?"


    Su Ting bit her lip: "I have no face to stay here."


    Lin Feng was dejected.


    He is natural and can understand Su Ting''s feelings.


    However, he didn''t want Su ting to leave.


    "In half a month at most, I will suppress the public opinion, and then create a rumor to prove that you are not in the photo." Lin Feng looked at Su ting and said, "so, will you stay?"


    Su Ting shook her head: "brother-in-law, thank you for doing all this for me... But I can''t deceive others, but I can''t deceive myself. This is destined to be my sad place. If I stay for one more second, I want to disappear from the world."


    Lin Feng frowned.


    Su Ting''s situation seems to be more serious than he thought.


    Perhaps, China is really not suitable for her.


    "Where are you going?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Thailand." Su Ting smiled sweetly, "a place where all people believe in Buddhism."


    "If you get there, you''re not happy?" Lin Fengdao.


    "That''s better than being here," Su Ting said faintly.


    "I see."


    Lin Feng nodded, "OK, you can go, but have you ever thought about how you should survive when you get there?"


    Su Ting didn''t say a word.


    Lin Feng is helpless.


    I knew this little girl had a hot head.


    "Tell me the bank card number." Lin Fengdao.


    "Why?" Su Ting was stunned and then said, "do you want to give me money? No, I can survive myself."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Give me the bank card. If you don''t give it to me, you can''t leave here." Lin Feng said in a deep voice.


    Su Ting tilted her head and looked at Lin Feng for a while, and suddenly burst into a chuckle.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Feng touched his nose.


    "I''m glad to see that my brother-in-law cares so much about me." Su Ting smiled and said.


    "If only you could laugh like this every day in the future." Lin Fengdao.


    "Yes," said Su Ting, "but it''s not here."


    Lin Feng knew that she had made up her mind and stopped talking.


    He turned and looked in a certain direction.


    Soon, two men in strong clothes came over.


    Su Ting looked surprised.


    "They are dragon nine and dragon ten. They will be responsible for protecting you in the future."


    "When you want to return home, say hello to me. I''m always welcome."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "No, brother-in-law, I can do it alone." Su Ting said.


    "There is no discussion on this matter. You must listen to me." Lin Feng said.


    "Well, just one person, not two." Su Ting asked.


    Lin Feng couldn''t help her. He said to the most burly man on one side, "Long Shi, you''ll be responsible for her safety in the future. If you feel wronged, I''ll change other brothers to do it."


    Long Shi said solemnly, "I will obey the boss''s orders and will not be wronged."


    "OK, keep her worry free for three years. I''ll teach you a set of boxing." Lin Fengdao.


    "Thank you, boss!" longshidaxi.


    The Dragon nine on one side was very envious.


    Lin Feng casually passed on a set of boxing. There is no doubt that it can definitely change his strength.


    Before, he was worried that he would be sent to Thailand to protect Su ting for 24 hours. Now he can only say he is jealous.


    "Please board now for AS35 China Southern Airlines to Pattaya, Thailand, and now for AS35 China Southern Airlines to Pattaya, Thailand..."


    Sweet girl sounded from the radio.


    Su Ting looked at Lin Feng reluctantly: "brother-in-law, I''m leaving."


    "If you don''t want to, you can stay." Lin Fengdao.


    Hearing this, Su Ting really wanted to stay for a moment.


    However, the idea flashed away.


    She shook her head and said with a smile, "I''ve decided. I''d better leave. I''ll often see my brother-in-law when I have time."


    "You must take good care of yourself." Lin Feng said painfully.


    "I see. Bye, brother-in-law."


    Su Ting said with tears.


    "Have a nice trip." Lin Feng felt a little sour at the moment.


    "Yes."


    Su Ting smiled, turned and walked to the cabin.


    She didn''t look back, but walked all the way.


    Just because she was worried that she would really look back and change her mind when she saw Lin Feng.


    In fact, when she left here, Lin Feng was also one of them, in addition to the indecent photos.


    After her grandfather died, she couldn''t feel her family anymore.


    Staying in Jinhua City, even though she can get Lin Feng''s care, she can''t stand to see the man she likes with other girls.


    She doesn''t mind loving Lin Feng with Tang Wei and muziqiu, but she knows that Lin Feng always treats her as her sister.


    It used to be, and it is now.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The plane took off slowly.


    Su Ting held her chin and looked out of the window with tears.


    She couldn''t see Lin Feng, but she knew he must be standing there and looking at himself.


    Yes, Lin Feng stood still.


    He kept his head up and watched the plane take off until it turned into a small black spot.


    In my heart, it seems that something has been lost


    A long time.


    Lin Feng turned and walked out of the hall.


    As soon as I went outside, several policemen met me immediately.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Lin Feng?"


    Asked one of the policemen.


    Lin Feng was stunned: "yes, I''m Lin Feng."


    "We suspect you have something to do with a murder. Can you come with us?"


    The policeman said coldly.


    "Yes."


    Lin Feng nodded.


    Click!


    Another policeman came forward, handcuffed him and took him into the police ca

 Chapter 295

    Lin Feng, sitting in the police car, looked as usual and couldn''t see any panic.


    He knew that Xu Tao''s death would never end so easily.


    Xu Tiance was disabled because he signed a life and death certificate in the challenge arena.


    Killing Xu Tao is a fair and aboveboard killing.


    If the police don''t care about this situation, Lin Feng will worry about his own law.


    He''s just thinking, what will these people do to themselves when they get to the police station?


    With the energy of the Xu family and the Tang family, you should be able to suffer a little?


    If the Zhu family defected at this time, I''m afraid there would be more trouble.


    Of course, if Lin Feng dared to kill, he would not care about these troubles.


    Xu Tian''s death is enough to die. He will not regret or fear.


    *


    At the police station, an old policeman in his sixties personally questioned Lin Feng.


    Unexpectedly, there was no torture or language threat.


    The old policeman''s tone was always friendly, with a harmonious smile, as if he was afraid of offending him.


    This surprised Lin Feng.


    How is it a little different from what you think?


    Where did he know that since he defeated Xu Tiance, the name Lin Feng has become famous in Jinhua City. Which policeman dares to offend him?


    To put it bluntly, the police also work, make a living, and deal with a person who can abolish the God of war is tantamount to dancing with wolves. It is impossible to be careless.


    "So, Mr. Lin, do you plead guilty?" the policeman asked.


    "Of course not." Lin Feng said faintly, "I didn''t kill Xu Tao. Why would I recognize it?"


    "However, many people in the Xu family insist that you killed Xu Tao." the old policeman said.


    "Slander, it''s all slander." Lin Fengdao.


    "I don''t understand. They are fine. Why should they slander you?" said the old policeman.


    Lin Feng sighed: "it''s not because Xu Tiance was beaten by me in a fair challenge arena. The Xu family has always held a grudge and poured dirty water on me."


    "Let me say that they did everything they could to harm me. If Xu Tao didn''t do well, it was the Xu family who killed him."


    The old policeman twitched in the corners of his mouth.


    You bastard, you''re coming!


    Unless the Xu family''s brain is caught by the door, how can they kill Xu Tao just to wrong you?


    "And have you found Xu Tao''s body?" Lin Feng asked.


    "No, Mr. Xu Tao is like the world has evaporated. He disappeared directly, and we can''t get his DNA at the scene," the old policeman said.


    Lin Feng: "so do you think it''s possible? If I killed Xu Tao, how could I destroy Xu Tao in full view of so many people?"


    "Even if the corpse is really destroyed, you can''t get nothing."


    The old policeman felt depressed.


    He also heard about the battle between Lin Feng and Xu Tao that day. It is said that it has exceeded the scope of human beings and fought with Superman.


    It is also normal for criminals with such strength to kill without leaving clues.


    "In short, many people now accuse you of killing people. Even if we can''t find evidence for the time being, we must detain you for 24 hours," said the old policeman.


    "No problem, I will try my best to cooperate with you." Lin Feng nodded.


    "Thank you." the old policeman breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was really afraid that Lin Feng didn''t cooperate. In a rage, he directly blew his head into slag with his power beyond human beings.


    He is still three months away from retirement. He is waiting to go back and have grandchildren. He doesn''t want to have an accident at this juncture.


    *


    Besides, after Lin Feng was locked up in the interrogation room.


    Zhu family.


    "Old man, have you heard that Lin Feng has been arrested by the police!"


    "Ha ha, God has eyes. I see what Lin Feng will do this time!"


    "He killed heaven''s punishment, Ma Kun of the Tang family, and now Xu Tao of the Xu family. It''s lawless. Now his retribution has finally come!"


    "Old master, in my opinion, why don''t we add fuel to the fire, unite with the Tang family and the Xu family, and use the strength of the three aristocratic families to keep him in prison forever?"


    "That''s a good idea. I''ve already seen that Lin Feng is unhappy when he''s ill and wants his life!"


    Everyone in the Zhu family talked about it one by one.


    The news that Lin Feng was arrested in the police station excited them. They felt that this was a good time for revenge!


    "Shut up!"


    As soon as Master Zhu patted the table, he interrupted in a deep voice, "listen to me. From now on, no one is allowed to provoke Lin Feng, or get out of Zhu''s house!"


    "Sir, I don''t understand. Why are we afraid of him now?


    "Yes, Lin Feng is targeted by so many aristocratic families and locked up in the police station. He is a tiger without teeth. Why don''t we take advantage of it?"


    The Zhu family were puzzled and questioned one after another..


    "You know shit!"


    "Do you really think the forest wind is exhausted?"


    Master Zhu snored coldly, "he is not a tiger without teeth, but a tiger lying in the soil and squinting and dozing."


    "The tiger dozing is the most terrible!"

 Chapter 296

    The day after Lin Feng was put in the police station.


    Tang Wei, mu Ziqiu, Hu Chao, Chen Wei, a Biao and others all came to the police station. When they saw Lin Feng and saw that he was safe, they left.


    Before leaving, Lin Feng told them to do their own things.


    For example, muziqiu went to the live broadcast, Tang Wei and Hu Chao tried to promote the products of Zhenlong group... As for Abiao, he was asked to use all kinds of relationships, even coercion and inducement, to suppress the public opinion of Su Ting''s indecent photos as soon as possible. Taking a walk by the way, the photos were not su Ting''s own news


    One day, Lin Feng can afford to wait.


    During his detention, Lin Feng''s heart became very quiet.


    He thought a lot, a lot of people.


    The cultivation in the later stage of foundation construction is ready to move in the body, but it has not broken through the bottleneck for a long time.


    He knew he needed an opportunity.


    The next day.


    It''s five hours before Lin Feng regains his freedom.


    Lin Feng, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at a dark place outside and said in a deep voice, "dragon seven, what''s the matter?"


    A figure approached slowly and respectfully said, "boss, I just received the news that master Su''s funeral was held in advance. Now it has begun."


    "What?"


    Lin Feng frowned, "what the hell are these people doing in the Su family?"


    He stood up and pressed a button.


    Not long after, a young policeman came over.


    "Mr. Lin, what can I do for you?" asked the policeman.


    "I''m going out." Lin Fengdao.


    "But it''s five hours before 24 hours. Now I can''t let you out." the policeman asked.


    "My grandpa is buried. I must go out." Lin Feng insisted.


    "Then call the lawyer, or..."


    Click!


    Lin Feng broke the iron fence directly with both hands and came out of it.


    "You, what are you doing?" the policeman opened his eyes and said in surprise and anger. "Go in, go in at once."


    Lin Feng didn''t even look at him. He turned and disappeared in place.


    "Escaped! The prisoner escaped!"


    The young policeman shouted.


    "All right, stop shouting."


    The old policeman came over and said wearily, "he is not a prisoner yet. This is also a prison... Besides, with his strength, what prison in the world can trap him?"


    "But the chief..." the young policeman stopped talking.


    "Xiao Chen, your mind is too rigid. Yes, as police, we do have to strictly abide by some rules, but it also depends on who we face." the old policeman shook his head and said, "in the face of people who have gone beyond the scope of human beings, you play hard with him, and it''s you who suffer."


    Then the old policeman patted him on the shoulder and left.


    *


    Besides Lin Feng, after leaving the police station, he rushed to the Su family''s old house as soon as possible.


    Outside the house, the Su family and others gathered together.


    Four strong men, carrying the coffin, seemed ready to go.


    Suya and Heli, mother and son, followed the crowd, bowed their heads and looked depressed.


    "If there is no problem, you can start now. After the old man is buried, I will contact the contact person to sell the old house immediately, and then we will share the money equally. As the eldest son, I have more money than you, and then you can share it equally. How about?"


    A man with a beard said at a high voice.


    "Su Dazhuang, are you shameless? What do you mean you are the eldest son? Obviously I am the eldest son!"


    Su Aiguo ran out of nowhere and said excitedly.


    "Hehe, Su Aiguo, you are the shameless one, aren''t you? You deceived the old man and all of us. You have been expelled from the Su family and dare to call yourself the eldest son?"


    Su Dazhuang sneered, "I tell you, you don''t want to get a penny of the old man''s inheritance, and you must spit out all the money you owed us before, otherwise I''ll make you look good!"


    "You... You dare! I''m your big brother!" Su was so patriotic that he shivered all over.


    "Fart brother! Since you cheated us of money, you are not my su family. I let your wife and daughter attend the funeral, which has given them face. As for you... Go away!" Su Dazhuang snorted coldly.


    "You, you -" Su Aiguo clenched his fist and wanted to kill Su Dazhuang.


    But after weighing his body, he finally gave up the idea.


    "Da Zhuang, you''re right. Su Aiguo has nothing to do with us. Just pity our mother and daughter and give us some of the old man''s inheritance?" He Li went forward and begged.


    Su Dazhuang pretended not to hear.


    "Uncle Zhuang, I had the best relationship with you when I was a child. You often held me. I know you won''t be so cruel." Suya squeezed out a smile. Also followed.


    After all, the old house is sold for tens of millions, even if they are given a million dollars.


    Su Dazhuang looked at Su Ya and said with a smile, "yes, I did often hold you when I was a child. I not only held you, but also kissed you."


    "Yes..." Suya nodded and blushed.


    "So now you let me hug and kiss, and I''ll promise you?" Su Dazhuang said with a strange smile.


    "You... You are shameless!" Suya said angrily.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The Su family burst into laughter.


    Su Aiguo knew that he had no chance to get the inheritance. He simply crossed his heart and said, "I''ll go to a lawyer now. As the eldest son, I don''t believe I can''t get money!"


    "You dare!"


    Su Dazhuang raised his eyebrows and stood in front of Su Aiguo.


    "Get out of the way!" su''ai national highway.


    "If you dare to find a lawyer, I''ll beat you!" Su Dazhuang threatened.


    Su Aiguo ignored it and tried to break through.


    Bang!


    Su Dazhuang directly punched Su Aiguo in the face.


    "You... How dare you beat me?"


    Su Aiguo was angry and anxious. He rushed over and reached an agreement with Su Aiguo.


    Unfortunately, the weight difference between the two was too big. After only a while, Su Aiguo was beaten to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Dad --"


    Suya couldn''t bear it and wanted to go.


    "Don''t go, he''s not your father now." He Li stopped her and said coldly, "he betrayed the whole family and owes us. He doesn''t your father, but our enemy."


    Suya finally gave up the move.


    She looked at her father, who was beaten by Su Dazhuang, and felt very uncomfortable. A good home turned out to be like this.


    "Come on, brother Zhuang, don''t kill people. You''ll suffer at that time."


    Said a relative of the Su family.


    Su Dazhuang stopped, nodded and said, "fortunately, you reminded me, otherwise it would be bad luck for eight generations to take a lawsuit for this fool."


    Su Aiguo, dying, was in despair.


    For the first time, he felt the feeling of betrayal.


    Being beaten like this, my wife and daughter are watching.


    This taste is really worse than death!


    However, Su Aiguo also knew that he had made all this by himself. Since he found Julie in the United States, he was destined to have this ending.


    "Lin Feng?"


    Suddenly someone shouted.


    This exclamation immediately attracted all the Su family to look in that direction.


    Lin Feng was standing behind the crowd, looking at them expressionless.


    "Lin... Lin Feng?"


    Su Dazhuang was surprised, "didn''t you get caught in the police station?"


    Lin Feng said coldly, "isn''t the funeral tomorrow? Why is it early?"


    Su Dazhuang was pale and silent.


    With his strong body, he dared to be arrogant in front of others, but he didn''t dare to do it in front of Lin Feng.


    "Lin Feng, you are here!"


    "They want to sell the old man''s house and divide up the inheritance when you are caught!


    "This old house is the most precious thing of your grandfather''s life. He said we should pass it on from generation to generation. How can we sell it like this?"


    Su Aiguo seemed to have found a savior. He stood up excitedly and said to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng glanced at him and said sarcastically, "you are not qualified to speak."


    Immediately, he looked at the Su family.


    His eyes swept over them like a sword.


    At this moment, the Su family suddenly felt a sense of fear of being stared at by wild animals. Their bodies trembled involuntarily and sweated.


    "Grandpa''s old house must not be sold."


    The forest wind whispered.


    "Why?"


    Su Dazhuang couldn''t help yelling.


    Boom!


    The next second, Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly looked up, and a menacing force poured in like a strong wind and waves, which made Su Dazhuang extremely afraid.


    Patter!


    He was so frightened that he fell to his knees and wet his pants


    "For your sake, I''ll make an exception and spare your life. If anyone dares to raise an objection, there will be no amnesty."


    The forest wind is cold.


    At this moment, the crowd was silent.


    No one dares to doubt Lin Feng''s words.


    After all, he broke into Xu''s house and killed Xu Tao''s people in front of the master of Xu''s house!


    Even Xu Tao dares to kill one or two of them. Isn''t it as simple as eating and drinking water?


    Su Aiguo felt a burst of joy.


    He knew that he was doomed to lose the inheritance.


    But the appearance of Lin Feng is better than letting the dogs of the Su family eat and plunder.


    You can''t get it yourself, and others can''t get it. It''s balanced!


    "Well... Lin Feng, even if the old house is not sold, there must be a place to go?"


    A su family couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ve figured out where the old house will go and directly put it under Su Ting''s name."


    Lin Fengdao.


    what?


    Su Ting?


    The Su family immediately exploded!


    What is this?


    Su Ting is just a junior. How can he de take the old house for himself?


    Moreover, after the indecent photo incident, Su Ting has been missing for a long time. Why should she give her the old house?


    "I know you don''t agree, but you don''t dare to say it. Originally, with my temper, you have to eat if you don''t eat, but for the sake of your grandparents and grandchildren, I can make an exception and give you two million yuan each as the purchase cost of the old house." Lin fengleng said.


    Two million per person?


    Hearing this, the Su family immediately bloomed with joy.


    After all, an old house can only be sold for ten or twenty million yuan. So many people can''t get hundreds of thousands of yuan a minute. Now Lin Feng wants to give them two million yuan. Where can I find such a great thing?


    "Well, I think it''s a good idea."


    "Our Su family is still the most filial piety of Lin Feng. I''ve been optimistic about this child before."


    "That''s not true. The old man has this son and son, which is enough to rest in peace."


    The Su family said happily, all kinds of compliments.


    Lin Feng sighed in his heart.


    Su family, why are there such a group of snobs?


    As soon as they heard that they had money, they completely put down their previous gratitude and resentment. They all wanted to kneel down and lick their shoes. They were natural slaves.


    Lin Feng walks up to Su Dazhuang.


    Su Dazhuang knelt on the ground and trembled. Seeing Lin Feng coming, he was afraid and said, "don''t, don''t hit me."


    "Get up."


    Lin Fengdao said, "since you planned grandpa''s funeral, it''s up to you to arrange it, but I want you to choose the best grave for him. Do you know what I mean?"


    Su Dazhuang breathed a sigh of relief, patted his ass, stood up from the ground, nodded and said, "I understand, I understand."


    "Lift the coffin!"


    Su Dazhuang waved.


    The four coffin bearers immediately lifted the coffin.


    Then, the people who played the suona played the suona, and the people who scattered the paper money went up the mountain.


    "Forest wind -"


    Suya suddenly came over, looking like she wanted to talk and stop.


    "How?" Lin Feng looked at her coldly.


    He can''t say how much he hates this "ex-wife", but there is absolutely no friendship.


    "I, can I go with you?" Suya whispered.


    Lin Feng looked at her and said, "you can go, but you don''t have your share of the inheritance."


    "I don''t want inheritance. I just want to accompany grandpa to finish the last journey." Suya said, biting her lips.


    Hearing this, Lin Feng was slightly moved.


    Although Suya was not good to herself, she finally came back and said that her feelings for Grandpa were not false.


    "OK, you go with me." Lin Feng nodded.


    "Thank you," Suya said.


    *


    In the mountains.


    A group of people, wearing white filial piety clothes and hanging their heads, walked through the forest.


    Four middle-aged men carrying a simple bronze coffin, panting in each other''s mouths, walked towards the burial place.


    Lin Feng walks beside the coffin with no sorrow or joy on his face. Occasionally, when the mountain road is bumpy, he will help him for fear that the coffin will fall.


    "Shuttle"!


    On the way to the funeral procession, a large area of black haired mountain mice crossed in front of the procession and stopped the whole funeral procession.


    "Boom", the man who carried the coffin was shocked. He slipped and almost overturned the copper coffin down the cliff.


    "Don''t panic!"


    Lin Feng shouted in a deep voice, looking puzzled at the mountain mouse in front.


    It was not until the group of mountain rats left that the team continued to move forward.


    But it won''t last long.


    WOW!


    After walking a few sections, a group of blood eyed crows suddenly flew into the sky, blocking out the sky and darkening the originally gray weather.


    "Ah!"


    The Su family stopped in fear, with a look of fear on their face.


    This time even Lin Feng frowned.


    It''s really unusual for a mountain mouse to cross the road and a blood crow to appear later


    "Eh?"


    Lin Feng suddenly gave a light sigh and looked at a place suddenly.


    I saw a black figure at the end of the mountain, whizzing and fleeting.

 Chapter 297

    This figure is very fast and almost fleeting. If Lin Feng hadn''t amazing eyesight, it would be almost impossible to find his existence.


    Even Lin Feng feels fast. Naturally, it is impossible for others to see him.


    "It''s over. We shouldn''t have a funeral today. Look, this is a typical hundred ghosts parade!"


    "Isn''t it? It''s a crow and a mountain mouse. It''s a typical bad omen!"


    "If I say, let''s go back. I always feel uneasy in my heart!"


    The Su family said in a panic.


    Su Dazhuang was also a little nervous, but Lin Feng didn''t speak. He didn''t dare to leave without authorization.


    "Lin... brother Lin, do you think we should move on?" Su Dazhuang asked carefully.


    "Continue." Lin Feng said faintly, "this vision has nothing to do with the day of election, but with someone."


    "Someone?" Su Dazhuang was stunned.


    Lin Feng didn''t explain.


    He knew that the man had brought all these visions.


    If you guess correctly, the other party should be the killer invited by Xu Tao.


    Third in the world killer list and 13th in the Diablo list


    "Oh, the third killer in the world, really fast."


    Lin Feng sneered in his heart and motioned to move on.


    In half an hour.


    The army stopped at a pit.


    Although Su Dazhuang is greedy for money, he still respects the old man.


    Specially paid a special feng shui master and found a sub Dragon Cave here.


    The so-called Dragon Cave is a geomantic term. It refers to the place where the Qi veins of the mountain are bound. It should be a Yin House.


    As for the second Dragon Cave, it is not a real dragon cave, but it is also a better place of Feng Shui.


    Lin Feng thought about it and asked the old man to be buried here first. It takes a long time to find the real dragon cave. It''s not too late to move the tomb when he finds it.


    When everything was ready, the Su family began to kneel on the ground according to the ceremony, and the coffin was lifted high by a rope.


    "Buried."


    Su Dazhuang road.


    "Wait!"


    Lin Feng suddenly said.


    The crowd looked at him suspiciously.


    "I want to see grandpa for the last time." Lin Fengdao.


    Su Dazhuang nodded: "open the coffin."


    The four men immediately came forward and pried open the coffin with tools.


    The moment the coffin lid was opened, Lin Feng and others immediately came forward and prepared to take a final look at the old man.


    However, when they looked in the coffin, it was as if they had been struck by thunder, and they were dull on the spot!


    Just because the coffin cover is empty!


    Yes, the coffin is empty.


    The old man''s body is gone


    "How... How did this happen?"


    Suya widened her eyes, covered her mouth and trembled.


    Lin Feng''s face was uncertain, and his fists clenched involuntarily.


    He suddenly turned back, glared at Su Dazhuang and said, "who guarded grandpa''s body?"


    Su Dazhuang was so frightened that his face turned white and shivered, "yes, it''s me!"


    "Why did grandpa''s body disappear? You say!"


    Lin Feng stretched out a hand and suddenly pinched Su Dazhuang''s neck and lifted him high.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    Su Dazhuang cried, "we all take turns to watch the night. There are no less than five people in the mourning hall every time. We shouldn''t lose it..."


    Lin Feng put him down and was upset.


    He knew that it was almost impossible for ordinary people to steal the bodies under the eyes of so many people.


    Besides, the old man is dead. What''s the use of the body?


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a frightened scream sounded in the crowd.


    I saw a su family sitting on the ground, raising their hands in horror and pointing in a direction, "old man, it''s old man, he''s alive!"


    "Su Wen, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Su Dazhuang was so angry that he went over to slap Su Wen.


    But as soon as his palm was raised, it froze in the air.


    The blood in the body seemed to solidify instantly, and the legs trembled u up involuntarily


    Not far away, an old man in a shroud was smiling at them.


    Who else can it be if it''s not Mr. Su?


    "Ghost, ghost!"


    "Fake corpse! Fake corpse! Everybody run away!"


    The Su family were scared to death and began to run away like birds and animals.


    Su Aiguo runs the fastest.


    He Li followed.


    Suya wanted to stay, but she was dragged away by Heli.


    Just a dozen breaths, the good crowd was left with Lin Feng and old man Su who didn''t know whether people were ghosts or not.


    "Grandpa... Grandpa?"


    At this moment, even Lin Feng couldn''t help moving!


    He couldn''t believe what he saw!


    Grandpa, I''m alive!


    How is this possible?


    Fake death?


    The old man got such a serious disease that he was shrouded in death at that time. It was impossible to fake death


    What the hell is going on?


    "Feng ER..."


    Old man Su looked at Lin Feng, his lips trembling and tears pouring down.


    Hearing the familiar voice and address, Lin Feng trembled and walked towards the old man involuntarily.


    "Grandpa, is it really you? I''m not dreaming?"


    Lin Feng said in disbelief.


    "God opened his eyes, so that the old man I can survive and see you."


    "Feng''er, Grandpa wronged you. Grandpa is sorry for you!"


    Old man Su stepped forward and hugged Lin Feng with a choking tone.


    "Grandpa, are you really all right?" Lin Feng frowned.


    Seeing Grandpa "alive" should have been a happy thing, but Lin Feng was not happy.


    He always felt that there was something strange.


    "Feng ER, you are thin."


    The old man said, then stretched out his calloused hand to touch Lin Feng''s face.


    At this time, the sudden change protruded!


    I saw the old man stretched out in the half empty palm and suddenly a glimmer of white light.


    The next second, he blasted Lin Feng''s head!


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    The ground where Lin Feng stood suddenly left a huge pothole, gravel flying and soil tumbling!


    The kind old man Su just now frowned and said softly.


    "Something''s wrong."


    A cold hum sounded.


    Lin Feng didn''t know when he actually stood more than ten meters away. Except for some dust on his face, he didn''t leave any wounds on his body.


    Mr. Su smiled and said, "it seems that one billion takes your head. The price seems to be a little lower."


    "Are you the guy who ranked 13th in the Diablo list?" Lin Fengdao.


    "I prefer others to call me the third killer in the world." Mr. Su smiled. "Of course, personally, I think my strength is not weaker than the first."


    Lin Feng said in a deep voice, "where is the old man''s body?"


    "Before answering your question, can you tell me how you found me?" said master Su, "I''ve always been very confident in my face changing technique. I didn''t expect to be seen through by you at a glance."


    Lin Feng said faintly, "it''s very simple. You''re too short. Although grandpa is not tall, he''s more than half a head taller than your short white gourd, so when I get close, I already know you''re not Grandpa."


    "Oh, I see."


    Mr. Su nodded, stretched out his tongue and licked his dry lips. The harmonious smile on his face gradually became ferocious, "ha ha, you are really annoying guy. I want to kill you more and more."

 Chapter 298

    In the wild mountains.


    Master Su''s grave hasn''t been buried yet, but he has been "resurrected".


    It sounds strange, but it really happened in front of Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng looked at the "old man Su" who was only ten meters away from him, frowned and said, "can you tear off the mask?"


    "Mr. Su" smiled: "in fact, I really want to keep this face. In this way, when you fight later, you may be restless and hesitate to take action."


    "I advise you to give up this idea, because if you keep this appearance, I will only fight harder." Lin fengleng said.


    "Oh, well, I''ll meet your requirements."


    Tear!


    The whole face was torn to reveal a face like a knife.


    The facial features are very three-dimensional and look a bit like a hybrid. In the deep pupil, there is a bit of cynicism. A pair of peach blossom eyes, as if you can indulge countless girls as long as you blink.


    This is a slightly pale but extremely handsome face.


    The only defect, I''m afraid, is his height.


    "I''m a killer. Please give me more advice."


    The young man said with a smile.


    "You don''t need to tell me your name. Just go to hell and tell the king of hell."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Oh, you seem confident of beating me?"


    Play in the daytime.


    "Just try."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "You know, as a killer, you must know yourself and the enemy in order to win every battle. After all, there is only one chance of assassination. Especially in the face of those powerful targets, you will do a good job in advance."


    Looking at Lin Feng in the white night, he smiled and said: "I grew up in the Su family and was an abandoned baby. At the age of 22, I married Su Ya of the Su family. After that, my life was miserable. I was blindsided and bullied by my wife''s family every day. Until one day, they designed to frame you and drive you out of the Su family... Hmm? How can I say, the next thing is a little strange. It''s so strange that I almost wanted to give up the task of chasing you..."


    "After you came out of the Su family, you encountered a car accident and were saved by Tang Wei, a woman of the Tang family. After that, you changed your previous cowardice and incompetence and became an omnipotent Superman. Whether you easily defeated the natural punishment of the Zhu family, abolished Xu Tiance, or became the champion of the medical fight conference, the whole thing revealed an unusual feeling."


    "I investigated you through various channels, but it''s strange that the records from your birth to the present have not found where you went to worship a teacher or any adventure. In short, you have inexplicably changed from a waste to a dragon among people."


    "To tell you the truth, it''s really strange. I''ve been a killer for so many years and collected intelligence from countless elites all over the country. I''ve never seen you like this."


    The white night smiled and said, looking at Lin Feng''s eyes, with a bit of heat, as if he wanted to see him through.


    Hearing this, Lin Feng looked as usual, but in fact he was speechless in his heart!


    Unexpectedly, the killer collected so much information about himself!


    It deserves to be the third killer in the world!


    Of course, no matter how strong the ability to collect intelligence by day and night, it is impossible to know your secret.


    That mysterious dream, that beautiful woman with wine red long hair, green dragon hall, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu


    Who can know all this except Lin Feng himself?


    "So, when I take this task, first, I''m really short of money, and second, I want to see who you are."


    White night licked his lips and said with a smile.


    "Then I''m afraid you''ll regret it." Lin Fengdao.


    "Really?" the white night picked an eyebrow.


    "You will die with confusion." Lin Fengdao.


    "I''m looking forward to it more and more," white night said.


    Hoo ~!


    A breeze blew past.


    Several yellow leaves on the tree fell slowly to the ground.


    Patter!


    The next second, they disappeared in place at the same time.


    Bang bang!


    In the air, there was a sound of vigorous agitation and two fist shadows sweeping the wind.


    Boom!


    A loud explosion opened the sky, and the whole air seemed to tremble!


    The wind stopped.


    The two appeared on one left and one right at the same time.


    The corners of the mouth are all bloodstained.


    "It seems that you really have two brushes." Bai Ye smiled.


    Lin Feng didn''t speak, and his face grew gloomy.


    After this brief encounter, he probably knew that white night was not an ordinary killer.


    There was a strange smell on him. It was not true Qi or spiritual power, but an extremely evil power.


    Xu Tiance and Chen Bo are far behind him.


    Even Lin Feng, who is now at the peak of the later stage of building the foundation, can''t say that he is 100% sure to kill him.


    "Come again."


    Lin Feng wiped the corners of his mouth and his eyes were sharp.


    Boom!


    Where he stood at the bottom of his feet, a light blue Qi spread in all directions. The Qi spread continuously, and the lakes, grass and trees turned into powder!


    On the other side of the white night, he gently raised his hands.


    Those hands, which are thinner and more beautiful than women, swing gently in the air, just like playing a moving melody.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    They moved again!


    Boom!


    Lin Feng hit it with a fist, and the powerful energy hit a mountain wall, forcing a two meter high hole.


    The figure of the white night had already flashed away and turned into a virtual shadow. In a flash, he came behind Lin Feng, stretched out his ten fingers, and then closed together!


    Lin Feng had already reacted and rose into the air, and the hook marks drawn by the ten fingers stubbornly uprooted the ground!


    If someone is present at the moment, there must be a feeling of enjoying special effects blockbusters!


    This, where or human power?


    The fierce battle continues!


    Lin Feng stepped out one step, and the whole person had shot out like a sharp arrow. He pulled out a white water mark hundreds of meters long on the ground, splitting the lake like an icebreaker and setting off a huge wave!


    This long white wave extends from to the white night, like a dragon riding the wind and waves.


    The distance of hundreds of meters, at the foot of Lin Feng, is just a moment!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, he flew up in the white night, and a towering tree behind him had been smashed by the wind.


    "Hehe, it''s good, but the speed is still a little slow."


    The white night said with a smile. His hands stretched out again. The whole person''s toes were light on the ground, like a lizard rowing or an antelope pedaling. He rushed to Lin Feng lightly and closed his hands.


    "Boom!"


    The ground was moved by a vast force, condensed into two huge palms and clamped in the middle!


    "Well done."


    Lin Feng sneered. He didn''t retreat but entered. He pinched his fingers into a knife and rowed across the air.


    I saw a green knife flash across the space and cut the huge palms on both sides into two sections from the middle. The hard, iron like giant palm could not stop him from condensing Qi. Without the support of real Qi, the transparent giant palm turned into steam and dispersed into the air in the white night.


    At this time, the attack of white night came again!


    He struck from a distance with a dagger in one hand.


    In the mountain fog, I only saw a translucent invisible Qi crossing through the void!


    The Qi strength was invisible and colorless, but because the maple leaves fell on one side, it pulled out long traces in the air, just like a bullet into the water.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Feng gathered the blade again, and the nearly three foot long blue blade Qi cut on the transparent fist strength. The transparent fist strength lasted for a moment before it was cut off by knife Qi.


    Lin Feng frowned.


    The internal strength built by ordinary martial artists is often very rough. Compared with the spiritual power of immortals, it is like the difference between wood blocks and steel knives. Therefore, Lin Feng can sweep away many internal martial artists even with the cultivation in the early stage of foundation building, let alone in the later stage of foundation building, killing the God of war Xu Tiance and others is completely like killing chickens.


    However, the Qi strength emitted by the white night dagger is extremely condensed and almost physical. Such internal strength is no different from the spiritual power of immortals. At this time, the difference between Lin Feng and white night only lies in his countless combat experience in his mind and his mastery of various Taoist magic powers.


    Lin Feng knows that this battle will be very difficult.


    This white night is no different from an immortal, even if it is not an immortal

 Chapter 299

    "What power are you?"


    Lin Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "Hehe, do you want to know? When you defeat me, I will naturally tell you."


    White night smiled.


    "OK, that''s it."


    Lin Feng nodded.


    When the voice fell, he stepped forward, his five fingers opened, and the bright blue spiritual power soared, even as long as several feet.


    The white night arched his body, the figure flashed instantly, and the dagger in his hand splashed sparks on the ground along the way.


    The two figures collided with each other. One held a knife and the other held a dagger. The two lights and shadows were extremely bright and exploded in the clear sky.


    Each other releases terrible energy. At the junction of the two, the space seems to be rippling slightly.


    "Bang!" after a few minutes of stalemate, it was finally due to the exhaustion of energy and annihilated out of thin air in a dull sound that rang through the mountains.


    And the white night disappeared again.


    Lin Feng''s face changed slightly and suddenly turned around. He leaned back and kicked a foot at a very extreme angle.


    Pop!


    Unbiased, just kicked on the wrist of the ghost like white night.


    The dagger came out of the air, but the day and night resisted quickly. Almost at the moment when the dagger came out, he caught it back, and then returned seven or eight feet away.


    "What a fast speed." Lin Feng sighed heartily.


    "Your speed is faster," Bai Ye said with a smile.


    Lin Feng didn''t make a sound.


    In fact, the back kick just now was completely kicked out by his dangerous instinct, rather than seeing the action of the white night.


    It made him feel creepy!


    It is worthy of being the strongest killer. The speed has been fast to a certain extent. Even if Lin Feng''s eyesight has far exceeded Superman, it is difficult to catch it.


    "We must make a quick decision."


    Lin Feng said secretly in his heart.


    With his strength in the later stage of foundation construction, he can almost resist most of the physical attacks on the earth. Even if Xu Tiance "revives", Lin Feng stood still and let him fight. At the present state, he can''t hurt the skin.


    But, stay still at night.


    Force can break dexterity, speed can break force!


    Speed up to a certain level, that is the most terrible force!


    Lin Feng completely killed his heart, took a deep breath, pinched a strange spell with one hand, spit out a real breath, and the power of his fingers burst out!


    Crackle!


    Three lightning bolts the size of a bamboo pole fly out!


    The white night finally changed her face.


    He retreated quickly and began to dodge as fast as he could.


    But,


    Still a step slow!


    "No matter how fast you are, can you surpass lightning?"


    Lin Feng said faintly and raised his hand again.


    The white night waved the dagger in his hand and scattered the lightning. But when he touched it, he felt the pain in the tiger''s mouth. He was in a state of paralysis for a short time, and this state of paralysis continued to spread all over his body.


    Lin Feng stepped out in one step and rowed his hands in the air. There were more than a dozen thunder and lightning. At this time, it gathered behind Lin Feng like ten thousand swords, and then arranged a long line to form a thunder and lightning sword dragon.


    "Mr. killer, it''s over!"


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and the void exploded. He saw that the dozen lightning condensed into a white train, rushed across tens of meters of space and shot away at the white night.


    If there were onlookers again at this time, they would be stunned. Only because Lin Feng finally condensed into a long lightning flash, which was hundreds of meters long and traversed the void, the whole land was cut by sharp electricity, revealing a deep gully!


    At this time, Lin Feng''s magic is the "magic skill" that frightened Chen Bo


    This fairy art is the heavenly thunder art recorded in his mind!


    Compared with Chen Bo''s power last time, it''s obviously several times stronger now!


    Ten thousand thunder in one, electric sword splitting the sky!


    Although not ten thousand thunder, the power here is enough to shock the world!


    WOW!


    Continuous extension and penetration between lightning!


    And white night, in addition to running away, or running away!


    His face was as dignified as ever.


    He naturally heard of Lin Feng''s lightning skill at the he family''s wedding, but seeing is believing and hearing is false. He didn''t take it seriously in his heart. He thought it was just a exaggeration of falsehood.


    But at this time, I saw it with my own eyes, and Bai Ye finally believed that the thunder skill on this day was indeed Tianlei!


    As a killer, speed is his best skill. It is no exaggeration to say that even the world sprint champion is more than ten thousand times worse than it.


    However, as Lin Feng said, no matter how fast the white night is, it can''t be faster than lightning!


    At least, not now!


    Soon, the white night was forced to the side of a mountain wall. Seeing the sharp lightning splitting in the air, there was no way to retreat. However, the white night''s face showed a look of despair, but raised the corners of his mouth and smiled.


    "Is he laughing?"


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    In such a desperate situation, even if he can''t laugh, why can he still laugh?


    Is it generous to die, or is there another card?


    The answer will soon be revealed.


    When the lightning sword was less than five meters away from Baiye, Baiye suddenly squatted down, stretched out two fingers with one hand and touched the ground.


    The next second,


    Hoo!


    A big blue flame suddenly burst out of thin air!


    Take the white night as the radius, generally spread, and spread towards the air!


    "Go!"


    The white night horizontal palm was pushed out, the flame was blazing, and immediately "Hoo" greeted the electric sword.


    When the two touch each other, the electric sword disappears without a trace. On the contrary, the flame burns more and more prosperous, just like lighting the mountains and forests!


    Lin Feng stood in place, num

 Chapter 300

    Lightning is gold, fire is gold!


    Lin Feng never thought that he turned his thunder into a sword and was broken by the killer?


    Moreover, the way of breaking is very treacherous. It''s the same magic as yourself!


    "Practitioner?"


    Lin Feng quickly flashed the idea in his mind, and his face became more and more pale.


    An alien killer, why do you spell?


    After all this, the white night slowly straightened up and looked at Lin Feng with a bit of dignity.


    Why didn''t he be shocked by Lin Feng''s skill of sky thunder?


    The vigilance in each other''s eyes became more and more obvious when they were facing each other.


    "Where did you learn this move?"


    Silent for a long time, it was the first question in the daytime.


    "Beat me and I''ll tell you."


    Lin Fengdao.


    Bai Ye smiled: "are you learning from me? Well, similarly, if you beat me, I will tell you my origin... But it''s obviously impossible."


    With these words, Bai Ye took out the shining dagger again, stepped forward with one foot, whizzed and disappeared in an instant.


    The sound of breaking the air sounded!


    The body of the white night is almost turned into a black line. It''s so fast that it''s comparable to lightning!


    Lin fengleng snorted, rubbed his fingers on the other hand, and then roared at the comer with a burst of Qi!


    In the face of Lin Feng''s punch, Bai Ye didn''t intend to hit hard, but his body rotated in the air, turned into a black light and came to his side.


    He is very fast, but Lin Feng is not slow!


    With intuition, Lin Feng felt the direction of the white night raid. His fist forcibly changed its position and suddenly blew away!


    "Dang!"


    The sound of intersection rang out, rippling and spreading from the place where the two met. With the sound wave, a circle of fierce energy and energy surged out. Suddenly, Lin Feng and the ground under their feet in the white night were quietly shaken open.


    Clenching his fist, Lin Feng took a few steps back in this fierce bombardment, and looked back at the white night. But he just stepped back and stabilized his body.


    This shocked Lin Feng.


    He also finally understood that in terms of body art, white night was even better than himself.


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    Between the thoughts, the white night stayed in front of him, and the dagger in his hand flashed a sharp light in the void and scratched hard at Lin Feng''s neck.


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and suddenly became short, so that the dagger could wipe his ear. Then he stepped on it suddenly, and his body shot out like a sharp arrow again. His fist brought a burst of light. Between swinging, bursts of extremely oppressive wind roared!


    When his body was about to enter the attack range of the day and night, Lin Feng kicked on the ground fiercely. Unexpectedly, his body moved strangely to his left. As soon as his palm was tight, he swung his fist at his head.


    "Oh, faster?"


    The white night smiled and did not shrink back, but chose to move forward.


    "Dang, Dang, dang..."


    With the dazzling attack and defense of the two people, the crisp sound of fist and foot intersection on the spacious mountains almost became one for a long time.


    At this time, the left hand that white night has been used to defend is suddenly raised!


    "Good chance!"


    As soon as Lin Feng''s eyes brightened, he immediately turned around and kicked heavily on Bai Ye''s shoulder.


    The white night ate this foot hard, but there was a strange smile on his face. His body wandered in the air for less than half a second, and suddenly turned into an illusion and galloped forward. In the cuff of his left hand, there was a sharp blade with cold light, which stretched out quietly!


    "No!"


    Lin Feng''s face changed. It was too late to avoid at his current speed. He could only condense his spiritual power and harden his scalp. Then he attacked suddenly.


    Tear!


    The clothes were cut into a blood hole. The dagger in Bai Ye''s left hand stabbed Lin Feng''s chest less than two centimeters away. He was about to continue to move forward, but he felt a great force coming!


    Bang bang!


    They both flew out at the same time.


    Lin Feng fell to the ground heavily, and the stabbed chest was numb. Without any hesitation, he grabbed the skin and flesh at the wound with one hand and pulled it hard!


    Hum!


    Lin Feng uttered a dull hum, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead. Unexpectedly, he uprooted the stabbed skin and flesh!


    "You are very cruel to yourself," he said with a smile, with blood stains on his mouth, not far from the white night when he was half kneeling on the ground.


    "You are mean enough to hide a dagger in the other hand and poison it." Lin Feng sneered.


    "I can''t help it. After all, I''m a killer. As long as I can kill the target, it doesn''t matter what means... You''re very decisive. It seems that the way to kill you with poison really doesn''t work." Bai Ye said with a smile.


    Lin Feng no longer speaks.


    This kind of opponent is too terrible.


    Not only his strength is not weak, but also when it comes to playing Yin moves, he is far from his opponent.


    "I know what you''re thinking. You want to solve me early and make a quick decision, don''t you?"


    "Don''t worry, I think so too. For a killer, killing his opponent at the fastest speed is definitely more fulfilling than playing cat and mouse."


    White night said, stretching out three fingers, "in three minutes, one of us should fall."


    Lin Feng nodded: "it''s time to end it, but I''m curious about two things?"


    "What?" said the white night.


    "You''re a killer. Why are you talking so much nonsense?" Lin Fengdao said.


    The white night laughed.


    "Killers are also people. As long as they are people, their personalities will be different. I once closed myself and regarded myself as a killing machine, but fortunately, later I broke through... Well, in your Chinese words, it is to return to nature, so now I laugh if I want to laugh, kill if I want to kill, and fight only for my own interests, which is very free."


    "I see." Lin Fengdao.


    "The second thing, ask quickly. It''s been more than ten seconds." the white night yawned. "After killing you, I decided to find a place to have a good sleep. This war is really exhausting."


    : second thing, are you born so short? " Lin Feng deliberately looked at him with discriminatory eyes and said with a smile, "it''s really blind your woman''s face."


    The white night''s face sank and his voice was like cold ice: "two minutes, within two minutes, I want you to die!"


    "Wait and see!"


    Lin Feng smiled.


    Bang Dang¡ª¡ª


    The white night suddenly threw the two daggers in his hand on the ground. His eyes revealed an unprecedented spirit of killing, and the smile on his face no longer existed.


    Obviously, he''s going to take it seriously!


    Lin Feng was nervous and looked forward to it.


    He would like to see how far he can compete with the white night with his power at the peak of the later stage of building the foundation!


    He even wanted to know who the magic power of white night was taught by?


    "Get up!"


    The white night''s eyes coagulated and stomped fiercely.


    Then, the whole ground suddenly trembled, and then began to boil like a lake. Countless loaches and insects floated out of the soil and large pieces of gravel fell all over the ground.


    "Stab!"


    The land cracked, showing a crystal clear huge net!


    The giant net is composed of countless ice crystal silk lines, which are solidified into real ice lines, as hard as steel!


    What''s more amazing is that this huge net is as long as 100 meters, covering the entire 30 foot radius, and Lin Feng is impressively among them!


    If Tianjing and Ma Kun are still alive, they will be shocked by this move!


    Just because the dense silk thread on the giant Internet is the "culprit" who killed them, but the power here is many times stronger than it was at the beginning!


    "This is my strongest Assassin''s mace. It''s called Qianying silk. The silk thread can hide the shield and kill people invisibly. However, in the face of an opponent like you, I don''t think it makes any difference whether you hide the shield or not. Simply let you open your eyes and die under this move!"


    Bai Ye sneered, "I''ve only used the final form of this move for two people. The first is the fifth guy in the Diablo list, and the second is you. So if you can die here, you can rest in peace."


    Lin Feng looked at the boundless huge net and suddenly felt an unspeakable sense of crisis!


    He has no doubt that this huge net has the ability to kill himself. If one is not careful, it may really


    Tick!


    A drop of cold sweat flowed down Lin Feng''s neck.


    At this moment, he seemed to hear his heartbeat.

 Chapter 301

    "Lin Feng, come and taste my thousand shadow silk condensed from a very cold place!"


    The white night said this and suddenly took off.


    And the huge net also rises in the air, taking the forest wind as the center and soaring upward, which seems to surround him completely, such as a fishing net for catching sharks!


    The surrounding air, cool down quickly!


    Some trees, flowers and even flowing water form ice at this moment!


    Lin Feng''s psychic power gradually weakened with the approach of Qianying silk. The mana in his body kept rotating, and seemed to tremble with this terrible power!


    "Where the hell is this killer? It''s obviously a mage!"


    Lin Feng scolded in his heart. Without hesitation, he turned and ran away!


    Yes, he''s ready to go!


    Just because he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t think of how to deal with the thousand shadow silk.


    A thousand shadow silk is enough to kill Ma Kun!


    The dense thousand shadow silk here can''t kill a forest wind?


    Therefore, he decided to run away. After all, he was not afraid of leaving the green mountain without firewood. He could not win. It was not the hero who won, but the reckless man!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Lin Feng ran his whole body''s spiritual power. His legs were like rockets. After a few breaths, he swept more than ten feet away.


    Just as he was about to escape from the thousand shadow silk range, the sky suddenly became extremely hot, followed by a large fire rain, falling from the sky!


    This scene is quite spectacular!


    Lin Feng widened his eyes and looked back. Sure enough, he saw that the white night was floating in the air to cast magic!


    I saw white hair flying in the night, empty eyes, hands in the air, like a demon!


    With such a delay, the thousand shadow silk finally fell!


    The huge net all over the sky, like the mouth of a monster, bit Lin Feng hard!


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Feng''s face was gloomy. He concentrated all his spiritual power and pushed out his fists!


    Two golden fist shadows hit at the same time and fell on the thousand shadow silk.


    Unfortunately, this act was like a clay ox into the sea. It only destroyed a few thousand shadow filaments and disappeared completely!


    "Is it over..."


    Lin Feng stood there pale, with a bitter smile in his mouth.


    The thousand shadow silk suddenly stopped when it was three meters away from Lin Feng.


    "Do you remember our agreement just now?"


    The white night looked down at Lin Feng and said with a smile, "whoever loses will tell each other everything."


    "Come on, how did you get your magic cultivation?"


    Lin Feng didn''t speak or move.


    Bai Ye hummed, "if you can satisfy my curiosity, I can consider cutting you into pieces by Qianying silk, and then put you together again, and then find you a tomb with good scenery for burial."


    "Otherwise, your body will be full of corpses!"


    Lin Feng still didn''t speak.


    "It seems that you want to die without a whole body."


    The white night is cold.


    At this time, Lin Feng finally raised his head. There was no fear in his eyes. Instead, he joked and said with a smile: "the loser should tell the other party everything. Did I lose?"


    "Why are you so hard at this time?"


    The white night sneered.


    "If you have a hard mouth, just put your horse here and have a try."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "OK, I''ll meet you!"


    Bai Ye nodded without any hesitation. With a wave of his hands, the thousand shadow silk pulled by his Qi machine fell from the sky again and shrouded in the forest wind!


    Facing the overwhelming huge net, Lin Feng looked motionless and muttered in a voice that only he could hear: "although this move is very clear in his mind, it has never been used. I don''t know what consequences it will have."


    "Forget it, forget it."


    The white night looked at Lin Feng coldly.


    He couldn''t figure out what he was muttering about at this time.


    Are you telling yourself your last words?


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    The thousand shadow silk finally came, and the endless cold surged, as if to crush the earth!


    At this time, Lin Feng finally moved.


    He pressed with one hand and drank softly:


    "Cut!"


    In the palm of my hand, a glittering and translucent long sword appeared!


    "This... What is this?"


    The white night stared at the long sword in Lin Feng''s hand in disbelief!


    In this long sword, earth shaking spiritual power surged, as if it didn''t come from the world!


    As Lin Feng''s word "cut" sounded, the long sword cut down and hit the ice crystal giant net


    Tear!


    With this sword, the huge net of Qianying silk was easily blown open, and with a bang, it disappeared directly.


    However, the power of the sword is not over, and the remaining power continues to move forward, just like a meteor, shooting at the white night in the sky.


    "It''s over..."


    Looking at this dazzling white light, the white night looked like death, and the heart gave birth to complete despair for the first time!


    At this time, the sword suddenly stopped.


    The sound of Lin Feng sounded from below:


    "Now it''s your turn to answer my question."


    The white night was stunned, and then began to laugh, then laughed, then laughed wildly, and finally burst into tears!


    Laughter, over the whole sky!


    Lin Feng said impatiently, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Do you want to know?"


    The white night laughed, "but I won''t tell you."


    Lin Feng was stunned and sighed: "you are so cheap."


    A gentle stroke of the sword in his hand.


    The sword flashes, and the body of the white night is directly split and invisible

 Chapter 302

    A generation of killers, white night, die here.


    Lin Feng thinks it''s right to describe him like this.


    White night is not only a killer, but also an immortal from his means.


    However, he wondered, where did a foreigner learn this mysterious spell in the daytime?


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    The crystal clear sword brushed the ground and disappeared into Lin Feng''s palm again.


    The next second, a big mouthful of blood spewed out, and Lin Feng fell directly to the ground and fainted


    *


    Qinglong hall.


    He sat upright and stared at the enigmatic woman in front of him.


    He couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly. He only knew that she was in an excellent shape, her voice was like the sound of nature, and her whole body exuded a sense of immortality.


    The heavily guarded Qinglong hall was invaded by her like a deserted place.


    On the 28th, the powerful lords of the God of war hall were lying on the ground, unable to move.


    Even the gorgeous woman rosefinch, the twilight old man, the Xuanwu, and the white tiger who had not rebelled at that time were all facing the great enemy and sweating.


    They felt a great pressure!


    The originator of this oppressive force is naturally the mysterious woman.


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "why did you break into my green dragon hall?"


    The woman''s jade lips lifted gently and her voice was cold: "send the sword."


    "Send the sword?"


    Lin Feng was puzzled.


    "Do you remember a girl attacked by extraterritorial demons in the north three years ago?"


    The woman said faintly.


    When she said this, Lin Feng was impressed.


    Three years ago, he was patrolling a dangerous place in the north.


    Suddenly I heard a fierce fight coming from the south.


    He immediately galloped away and saw a young girl in green clothes in the past 128 years, stepping on a flying sword, fighting with a figure wrapped in black.


    The man in black Lin Feng is familiar with it. It is the extraterritorial demons transmitted through the crack of time and space!


    His main duty in guarding the Northern Territory for thousands of years is to prevent these extraterritorial demons from invading the earth.


    At this time, judging from the war situation, the girl in green shirt was obviously also an immortal, with flying sword and long hair flying. Her hands controlled a golden handkerchief in the air and constantly fought with foreign demons.


    Unfortunately, the cultivation of this extraterritorial demon is at least above the golden elixir, and the woman is only able to build the foundation in the later stage. Although the realm is only a line short, the gap in cultivation is earth shaking.


    Not long after, the girl in green shirt fell into the defeat phase and was beaten to the ground by foreign demons, retreating and sweating.


    Lin Feng was preparing to fight, but he saw that the girl took out three crystal rings and a small flying sword from her body and tangled with the devil again.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng was not in a hurry to save. Instead, he stood by with his hands on his back and watched the war with great interest.


    He had a hunch that the little girl came from a big door after all, otherwise she was young and couldn''t have so many Qi treasures.


    Sure enough, every time a magic weapon of the little girl was destroyed, she would pull out another one like magic, just hold on and fight with the foreign demons.


    However, when the manpower finally ran out, the magic weapon also ran out. Soon, the magic weapon of the green shirt girl was only a long sword that was transparent and emitting white light.


    This long sword is extremely sharp. Every sword stabbed out drives a burst of heaven and earth aura. Even Lin Feng, an "old monster" who has lived for thousands of years, can''t help but be surprised.


    It''s a pity that the cultivation of the green shirt girl is too far from the foreign demons after all. Even with this magic soldier in hand, she is gradually unable to do what she wants. Seeing that she will fall into danger again, the girl stomped her feet in the air and turned to glare at Lin Feng: "when do you want to see?"


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    The girl really doesn''t treat herself as an outsider.


    Immediately stretch out a hand and bend your fingers!


    Bang!


    A powerful Qi shot out and hit the foreign demons impartially.


    This demon, who has at least the middle stage of the golden elixir, directly exploded his body and broke to pieces!


    The green shirted girl who survived the robbery breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Lin Feng with some consternation.


    With such an understatement, he killed the devil of the golden elixir. How strong is this guy?


    Seeing Lin Feng staring at herself all the time, the girl blushed and got a little scared. She quietly took out a galloping pill and put it into her mouth, ready to slip away.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "you don''t have to be afraid. I have no intention of you. Otherwise, don''t say you take a galloping pill. If you have another pair of wings, I can catch up with you in an instant."


    The girl in the green shirt who was torn out of her mind was a little embarrassed. After looking at Lin Feng, she saw that he looked beautiful and didn''t look like a bad man, so she asked, "then why are you staring at me?"


    "I''m staring at the sword in your arms." Lin Fengdao.


    Hearing this, the girl became more nervous.


    This sword has always been grandma''s magic weapon. Grandma didn''t give it to herself as a birthday gift until her 16th birthday.


    You know, in her interface, grandma is the strongest friar besides Grandpa. The significance of this sword is self-evident.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not going to rob a little girl''s things."


    "You really can''t rob?" the green shirt girl was skeptical.


    "Do you want to pull the hook?" Lin Feng said helplessly.


    "Hee hee, that''s not necessary. Well, I believe you." the green shirt girl smiled.


    "Can you lend me your sword?" Lin Fengdao asked.


    The girl hesitated and threw the sword in her arms.


    Lin Feng took the long sword and rubbed it gently with his fingers.


    The body of the sword is transparent and crystal, just like the most flawless crystal in the world. It is full of a sense of sanctity.


    "Good sword!"


    Lin Feng has a kind of admiration.


    Seeing the girl looking at herself with a worried face, she couldn''t help laughing: "if you don''t rob, you won''t rob."


    Then he threw his sword to the other side.


    The girl in green shirt took the sword. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and said in a secret way: "fortunately, this guy is a good man, otherwise he really took the sword. Even if grandma doesn''t scold me, I''m afraid mother''s punishment can''t be avoided."


    "What''s the name of this sword?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Taiyi sword." the girl in green shirt said.


    "Taiyi sword..." Lin Feng murmured to himself, "take this as the essence, take things as the rough, take accumulation as the deficiency, and live alone with the gods. The ancient Taoist art lies in those who are right. Guan Yin and Lao Dan are happy when they hear the wind. They are built with nothing, and the ether of the Lord is one."


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" the girl in green shirt blinked and asked.


    "Oh, nothing. I''m just talking to myself." Lin Feng said with a smile, "by the way, you''re not from our world, are you?"


    "Well, I was sucked by this thing!"


    The girl in green turned around and pointed to the cracks staggered by lightning in the sky.


    From a distance, it looks like the sky has split.


    Lin Feng sighed in his heart that the girl was really lucky. She just built the foundation and made achievements, and she was able to enter the space-time crack unharmed... You know, even Yuanying''s realm is a near death after entering the space-time crack. It can be seen how lucky she is.


    The so-called space-time crack is a hidden space naturally formed in the universe, which can also be understood as a mutated black hole.


    Extraterritorial demons come from these cracks in time and space.


    Because of their special body, it seems that they match the attributes of space-time cracks very well, so even foreign demons with lower cultivation can enter here safely.


    I saw the girl in green frowning and sighing.


    Lin Feng said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The girl in green shirt was bitter and said, "I''m afraid I can''t go back... I heard from my elders that people who enter the space-time crack are either sucked into a black hole, drifting in the universe, or involved in one of thousands of space interfaces. Alas, it''s really miserable."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "it''s all right. I can help you go back."


    "You?" the girl in green shirt looked at Lin Feng suspiciously. "Aren''t you bragging? If you want to shuttle through the cracks freely, even the experts in the fit stage can''t do it. What accomplishments do you have?"


    "Don''t worry about my accomplishments. I can help you anyway." Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Well, take me back, and I''ll give you this Taiyi sword!" said the girl in green shirt.


    "It''s not necessary." Lin Feng smiled, "but it''s a little effort."


    Then, Lin Feng took the girl in green shirt back to the green dragon hall.


    He asked the twenty-eight hall masters and the Three Dharma guardians to open the green dragon hall array.


    In fact, Qinglong hall itself is an ancient array, which is integrated with heaven and earth and connected with the universe. As long as a large amount of mana is injected at the same time, it can have the ability to create a new world!


    After the green dragon hall array is opened.


    Lin Feng (green dragon), rosefinch, Xuanwu, white tiger, 28th battle hall leader, cast mana and pour into the green dragon array at the same time.


    The girl standing in the array felt this magnificent spiritual power. In addition to being nervous, she was more curious.


    With a light from the sky, Lin Feng said in a deep voice: "close your eyes, concentrate and think about how you came here, so how do you go back!"


    According to the words, the girl in green shirt immediately closed her eyes and began to imagine that she was accidentally involved in the crack of time and space because of fun, followed by dark scenes one after another


    The next second, she disappeared in place


    *


    Inside the Qinglong hall.


    Lin Feng looked at the woman whose facial features were blurred by the spell in front of him. His heart moved and said, "you are the green shirt woman three years ago?"


    The woman smiled: "I''m the grandmother of a green shirt woman..."


    Lin Feng: "


    But that makes sense.


    After all, in three years, even Lin Feng could not make such rapid progress in cultivation. From a girl in the later stage of foundation construction, she became an existence that she could not see through cultivation.


    At that time, Lin Feng was already in the integration period, and he was the most powerful monk in the interface of the earth.


    White tiger, Xuanwu and rosefinch are always lower than him and linger in the period of refining emptiness, so he can always sit firmly in the position of the Dragon Lord of the green dragon hall.


    At this time, Lin Feng couldn''t see her accomplishments in the face of the mysterious woman. When he was shocked, he couldn''t help suspecting that the woman could come and go freely. Could it be that her accomplishments had reached the end of the robbery and even become an immortal?


    It seems that Lin Feng can''t see what he thinks. The woman smiled: "my cultivation is similar to you, but I use some kind of secret treasure, so I can enter this time and space. As for you can''t see my cultivation, it''s caused by another secret treasure."


    "I see." Lin Feng suddenly said, "girl, since you are the grandmother of the girl... Three years ago, you are also the guest of our Qinglong hall. Please take a seat and wait for me to put a banquet."


    "No, I''m just here to deliver the sword." the woman said.


    "Send the sword?" Lin Feng didn''t understand.


    "You saved Qingqing that silly girl once and used your magic to bring her back, so I''m here to repay you this time."


    The woman said faintly, "you have now stood at the peak of the power in this world, and you must have no special need. However, I see that your eyebrows are sunken, and there is a cloud of gray gas flashing in the middle, which indicates that you may be betrayed by villains in five years."


    "This Taiyi sword has the ability to protect the Lord. I''ll lend it to you for ten years. If something happens to you one day, at least you can protect your life."


    "But remember, Taiyi sword and your own mana are not integrated. In addition, because you don''t recognize the Lord, it will consume huge mana every time you urge it."


    "Of course, for you now, this mana is just a drizzle, but if you are in trouble in the future, it may be a disaster."


    "In short, remember that good and evil depend on each other. This sword may bring you luck or disaster. Take care of yourself."


    After saying these words, the woman threw the Taiyi sword in front of Lin Feng. Then she flashed and disappeared into the green dragon hall.


    "Girl..."


    Lin Feng was about to stop her, but he found that she had already disappeared.


    And the Taiyi sword, still glowing white, was suspended in the air.


    Lin Feng took Taiyi sword and said with a bitter smile, "thank you for your kindness, but I believe the people around me will not betray me."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Taiyi sword turned into white light and disappeared in Lin Feng''s palm.


    At this time, Emperor Lin Qing didn''t notice the white tiger bending aside, and a haze flashed in his eyes


    *


    "Lin Feng, Lin Feng..."


    In my ear, someone is calling him.


    Lin Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    He was lying in a hospital ward.


    He was covered with a quilt, with an infusion bottle in his arm, and beside him were mu Ziqiu, Tang Wei, Hu Chao, a Biao, Chen Wei and others.


    "Wake up, wake up, master Lin!"


    Ah Biao was surprised.


    The faces of Hu Chao and Chen Wei also showed joy.


    Mu Ziqiu and Tang Wei have red eyes. It is obvious that they have just cried.


    "Me, am I in the hospital?"


    Lin Feng asked blankly.


    "Yes, you''ve been in a coma for seven days and seven nights. What happened to you, Feng?" Muzi said painfully.


    Tang Wei quietly wiped her tears aside.


    These days, she and muziqiu take turns to take care of the man who has been unconscious. How many people can understand the anxiety and sadness in her heart?


    "Me, have I been in a coma for so long?"


    "Nothing, just met an enemy and fought with him."


    Lin Feng smiled and stood up.


    "Don''t move, the doctor says you''re still weak!" Tang Wei hurriedly said.


    "My body is better than superman. The doctor doesn''t count."


    Lin Feng smiled. Unexpectedly, his legs just landed on the ground. Suddenly, a sense of powerlessness came and his body was soft


    Patter!


    He fell in full view of the public!

 Chapter 303

    Lin Feng spent the next few days in the villa. To his embarrassment, Tang Wei and muziqiu took care of eating, drinking and Lasa.


    They left their work and took care of Lin Feng wholeheartedly. They took turns cooking every day, sending him to the bathroom and taking a bath


    Rao is Lin Feng. No matter how thick skinned he is, he is also embarrassed. He always wants to find a seam to drill in.


    But the problem is that now he has difficulty walking, let alone drilling the ground.


    If the dream is true, the long sword summoned from Lin Feng''s body and killed the white night with one sword is mostly the Taiyi sword sent by the mysterious woman.


    She said that within five years, Emperor Lin Qing was bound to be betrayed.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know whether the emperor Lin Qing is himself, but facts have proved that he was betrayed by the white tiger, so that his memory is so vague that his mana is only in the foundation period.


    He can''t remember the past, but he can vaguely know the general situation.


    The mysterious woman said before she left that every time Taiyi sword is used, it will consume her huge mana.


    For Lin Qingdi at that time, it was only a drop in the bucket, but for Lin Feng, who is only in the later stage of foundation construction, it was tantamount to squeezing him dry.


    Yes, his whole body''s mana not only became as if there were nothing, but also his body was soft and could not lift a trace of strength. At this time, let alone a real person, even a child, could easily kill him.


    "No, I don''t know how many years and months I can recover from this."


    "Although Baiye is dead, the Xu family, the Tang family, the Zhu family and the he family will inevitably not send someone to deal with me. At that time, with my broken body, even with the protection of the green dragon team, I''m afraid it''s a near death."


    "I must find a way to recover my body immediately!"


    Lin Feng first thought of refining pills.


    There are many kinds of pills that can restore the vitality of the body. The alchemy furnace is in the villa, and many unused herbs are stacked in the kitchen. It''s a pity that he has no strength and can''t go to alchemy and pharmacy at all.


    "Feng, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well?"


    Muziqiu, who was wiping Lin Feng''s body with a hot towel, couldn''t help asking when he frowned and said nothing.


    Lin Feng squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s all right. My body doesn''t hurt. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover like this."


    "It''s all right. There''s brother Hu Chao in the company. They''re taking care of it. Just rest assured." muziqiu comforted.


    "HMM." Lin Feng nodded and smiled bitterly.


    He is not worried about the company, but about the Revenge of his enemies.


    After all, Tang Wei is a strong woman who came out of the mall. She guessed Lin Feng''s scruples and came over and said, "do you have any way to recover quickly?"


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "there is a way, but I can''t move now. I''m afraid I can''t implement it."


    Tang Weibai glanced at him and said, "you''re stupid. You''re not alone here. Don''t you have me and Ziqiu?"


    "Yes, Feng, if you have anything to do, just leave it to us!" muziqiu hurriedly said.


    "Leave it to you... Can you do it?"


    Lin Feng touched his nose and expressed doubt.


    "Hum, what do you mean, belittle us?" Tang Wei said unhappily.


    "Yes, don''t underestimate me and sister Tang Weijie!" muziqiu protested with a wrinkled nose.


    Lin Feng hesitated and said, "I need pills."


    "Pill?"


    The two women were stunned.


    "Well, it''s similar to water returning pill and Huayu pill, which can cure my body." Lin Fengdao.


    Tang Wei''s heart moved: "Huayu pill is not the way to treat injuries, can''t it?"


    Lin Feng shook his head: "no, my injury is different from ordinary injury. Huayu pill is useless. You must take another pill called mu huandan to have effect."


    "When I was in good health, I could refine wood pill myself, but now..."


    "Let''s come!" Tang Wei and muziqiu said in unison.


    "It''s the only way..." Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    With the mentality that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor, Lin Feng gave mu Ziqiu and Tang Wei the cursive script he wrote, and told them how to refine it, which should be divided into several steps.


    "Alchemy is not an easy task. No matter how valuable the medicinal materials are, if one step goes wrong, the previous achievements may be wasted."


    "Even if one step is good, it may fail to refine. This contains a lot of metaphysical problems. I can''t explain it with my current early attainments."


    "Alchemy is divided into several steps: adjusting medicine, sealing furnace, concentrating, stopping fire and forming pill..."


    "Adjusting medicine is the first step. If the medicine is not adjusted, the true seed will not grow. It is based on the Buddhist Scripture that" harmony and agglutination determine achievement ". Harmony and spirit are one. God resides in the heart, and Qi resides in the kidney. It cannot be self harmony and unity. Only when the spirit enters the air hole can the spirit embrace each other, and then the true seed will occur..."


    Lin Feng said that Tang Wei and mu Ziqiu listened carefully and took notes from time to time, just like listening to the teacher at school.


    After they remembered all these ideas, Lin Feng first got some cheap herbs and asked them to try them first.


    Because they have no mana, plus it is the first alchemy, failure is naturally very normal.


    However, to Lin Feng''s frustration, the two women may not have the ability to "cook". In just half a day, they made the kitchen smoke and black paint, like holding the scene.


    As for the failure rate, not to mention that when tens of millions of medicinal materials went down, one pill was not refined, but two beauties were disheartened and embarrassed.


    "Otherwise, I''d better give up?" Lin Feng asked.


    The second daughter glared angrily when she answered him.


    One is more stubborn than a boy, and the female president of a large company is unwilling to give up.


    After that, Tang Wei asked people to buy a batch of medicinal materials and began to refine pills with muziqiu every day and night.


    Wisteria bay villa is filled with the smell of medicinal materials all year round.


    Many people began to complain and protest, but every time Tang Wei went out, these complaints disappeared inexplicably, and I don''t know whether she used money to buy them.


    On this day, Lin Feng woke up from his sleep and suddenly heard a dull sound.


    Then, Tang Wei and mu Ziqiu came over happily, holding a fragrant pill in their hands.


    "We did it, wind."


    "How about Lin Feng? You dare to underestimate us!"


    Looking at the two girls proudly and lovably showing off their wooden pills, Lin Feng''s eyes were wet and involuntarily held the two girls in his arms and said softly:


    "It''s nice to have you..."

 Chapter 304

    Although Tang Wei and muziqiu finally made the first wooden pill, the road of alchemy was not smooth. Because there was no spiritual power, the failure rate was very high. Despite their repeated wars and defeats, Lin Feng watched these rare medicinal materials be consumed bit by bit. He was distressed.


    After taking muhuandan, the spiritual power in the body recovered a little, but the body bones still had no strength.


    Lin Feng can''t imagine how overbearing the price of calling Taiyi sword this time can make himself weak to this point.


    Who can keep an enemy at this time?


    On this day, Lin Feng, who was meditating and regulating his breath, suddenly shivered and suddenly opened his eyes.


    I saw the sky outside the window, dark clouds rolling, thunder and lightning, the whole showed a spirit of awe!


    The air was very turbid. The cold wind mixed with snowflakes hit the window like a blade. It crackled, not harsh.


    "Eh, didn''t the weather forecast say no snow today?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Tang Wei, who is bored and watching TV, wonders to herself.


    In the bathroom.


    Mu Ziqiu just a basin of hot water and was preparing to wash Lin Feng. Suddenly, he found that the hot water just poured had become extremely cold.


    She shivered, a little unbelievable.


    So she put her hand into the water again.


    The water is still cold.


    "Impossible..."


    Muziqiu was stunned.


    Although the outdoor temperature is a few degrees below zero, the indoor central air conditioner is on for 24 hours. How can the water cool so fast?


    I don''t know why, muziqiu began to feel uneasy at the moment.


    *


    In a restaurant.


    Two burly men, one in a shirt and the other in a T-shirt, came in side by side.


    The cold wind is howling outside. It''s frighteningly cold.


    But they wore so little that the guests who supported them at the dinner looked up in amazement.


    How healthy is this?


    Waiter Xiaoju immediately greeted him: "Sir, are you two?"


    When she came to her, she felt that the height of the two people was amazing. One was at least close to two meters, and the other was estimated to be one meter eight or one meter nine. They were all like iron pillars, and their arms were thicker than her two legs.


    One of the burly men stepped forward. The huge sense of oppression almost stopped Xiaoju''s breathing. A cold sweat came out of her back involuntarily, and her legs staggered back.


    When she was about to fall, a powerful thug held her.


    The owner of the hand is another burly man. Different from the man next to him, his facial features look very beautiful. He wears a pair of glasses. If he doesn''t look at his figure, he will even think he is a teacher, very elegant.


    "Are you all right, miss?" the elegant man smiled.


    Xiaoju nodded flattered.


    "We are two people. Please arrange a table for us," said the elegant man in a mellow voice. "By the way, try to be bigger."


    "OK, OK, then go to the box?"


    "OK."


    When Xiaoju led them to the box, the elegant man reluctantly glanced at his companion and said, "brother five, this is not the north. There are not so many enemies. It''s all ordinary people. Don''t always make your momentum so scary."


    The burly man is the dragon.


    The Dragon smiled awkwardly, "ha ha, I''m used to it."


    After saying that, the breath of biting people on his body immediately converged. Xiaoju walking in front obviously felt a lot less pressure and his pace became brisk.


    When she came to the box, Chen Hua threw the menu to the dragon and asked him to order.


    The wild dragon ordered more than a dozen dishes directly. Except for some chicken, duck and fish, most of them were green vegetables.


    This makes Xiaoju wonder at the amount of food this big man eats. She is also curious. Is this big man a vegetarian? I can''t see it.


    She didn''t know that the God of war stationed in the North all year round often performs tasks with the skin and flesh of wild animals as teachers. On the contrary, she can''t eat much green vegetables.


    When the wine and vegetables came up, the dragon and Chen Hua touched their glasses and drank them all in one gulp.


    "Good wine is that the degree is a little low. It''s not as good as the fire mountain in the north." the wild dragon sighed, "but the food here tastes really good. I haven''t returned home for a long time. I must play more days this time."


    For the first time, Chen Hua didn''t object, but said with a smile: "this big task is over. The temple Lord has given us a long holiday. We can stay here for ten days and a half months."


    "Well, I can have a good time by making Lin earlier." the crazy dragon put a piece of tofu in his mouth and said while chewing.


    Chen Hua was silent.


    The Dragon drank another glass of wine and looked at Chen Hua: "old six, what are you thinking?"


    "Oh, I was thinking, do you have to kill Lin Feng?" Chen Hua said.


    The Dragon frowned: "why, before you came, you promised me to stand in the same boat with me. Now you want to go back?"


    "Brother five, don''t get me wrong. I''m just thinking about it. Whether it''s right or wrong, if we kill someone, it will make a big deal... If the temple Lord scolds you, it will have an impact on your future career."


    "In my opinion, Lin Feng abolished Lao Qi, and we also abolished him. What do you think?"


    Chen Hua said.


    "No!"


    "Just abolish him, it''s hard to solve my hatred!"


    As soon as the Dragon patted the table, he shouted angrily, "besides, what''s the identity of Lao Qi and Lin Feng? Even if he died a thousand or ten thousand times, it''s not enough to vent my anger!"


    Chen Hua knew that the dragon was determined to kill Lin Feng this time. There was no point in persuading him. She could only sigh and say, "well, brother five, let''s not talk about it. Let''s eat first."


    The Dragon sat down and said angrily, "in short, it doesn''t matter if you don''t help at that time, but don''t interfere, otherwise I''ll smoke you!"


    "OK, I''ll listen to the fifth brother." Chen Hua couldn''t cry or laugh.


    The two continued to eat and drink.


    At this time, the waiter Xiaoju came over, took a dish, smiled and said, "Hello guest, this is a special dish given by our store. Boiled small yellow croaker, I hope you like it."


    "Thank you. We like it very much." Chen Hua nodded and smiled.


    "Sister, it''s hard," said the dragon.


    "It''s not hard. I''m a waiter. It''s my duty to serve you." Xiaoju left with a bright smile.


    The wild dragon put a fish in his mouth with chopsticks and said, "does this little girl look underage? It''s not easy to come here as a waiter at a young age."


    Chen Hua smiled and said nothing.


    He has joined the WTO more. Naturally, he knows it''s nothing at all.


    After all, there are too many people who are not easy in the world. If everyone sighs about it, he is too tired.


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly, there was a scream outside the door.


    This is the voice of Xiaoju!


    The Dragon frowned, put down his chopsticks and went out.


    Chen Hua followed.


    In the hall, Xiaoju was at a loss, her eyes red and her face wronged.


    A dish on the ground fell to pieces.


    A middle-aged man in his fifties, wearing mink and a gold necklace around his neck, looked obscene at Xiaoju and sneered, "how do you do things? You can''t even carry a plate?"


    Xiaoju just sobbed.


    The surrounding diners gathered around one after another. A man suspected to be the boss came over and said with a smile: "brother long, but what''s wrong with Xiaoju?"


    Looking at this humble attitude, the gold necklace man named "brother long" is obviously quite notorious in this area.


    Brother long hummed, "the waiter dropped my dish and splashed my pants with oil. What do you say?"


    The boss looked at Xiaoju and asked her if she was like this?


    Xiaoju sobbed, "it''s this uncle who touched my ass."


    "Fuck you! When did I touch your ass? Don''t talk so much!"


    Brother long stood up directly and said fiercely.


    "Yes, don''t talk nonsense, smelly girl. Do you believe me?"


    "She must have seen that brother long is kind, so she wants to slander him!"


    "We just sat here. We can testify that brother long never touched the girl!"


    "Brother long, what woman hasn''t played and needs to wipe the oil on your washboard?"


    A few hoodlums with hair on their heads next to them coaxed one after another.


    Brother long sneered: "do you hear me? My brothers said they didn''t see it. If you slander me again, be careful I''ll call the police and catch you!"


    Xiaoju bit her lips and said, "you can go to see the surveillance!"


    "Oh, you want to see the surveillance?"


    Brother long narrowed his eyes and a touch of evil spirit appeared on his face.


    The boss''s face changed greatly and hurriedly said, "don''t look, don''t look, don''t I believe brother long? Xiaoju, apologize to brother long!"


    Xiaoju was stunned.


    She doesn''t understand that she was bullied. Why should she apologize?


    "Come on, apologize!"


    The boss said, winking anxiously at Xiaoju.


    Why didn''t he want to help his waiter out of this evil, but who is brother long? The number one bully in this street provoked him. How will he manage his hotel in the future?


    Therefore, we can only grievance Xiaoju.


    Although Xiaoju is young, she is very smart. She immediately knows what the boss thinks. Even though her grief and anger are hard to calm, she can only resist this tone and whispered, "yes... I''m sorry."


    "What are you talking about? I can''t hear you?"


    Brother long sneered.


    "Sorry."


    Xiaoju raised her voice.


    The gangsters laughed and were very proud.


    The diner beside shook his head and sighed in his heart.


    Didn''t you say evil is better than right?


    Why can these bullies be so rampant?


    The boss looked at Xiaoju with guilt.


    He can''t help it.


    In order to survive, we can only be so humble.


    Xiaoju wants to cry, but she doesn''t want to be seen by these hooligans. She can only raise her head to avoid tears.


    Brother long suddenly stood up and hugged Xiaoju.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiaoju was shocked.


    "Think apologizing is enough? Tonight, you must sleep with me!"


    Brother long smiled grimly.


    "You let go of me, you let go of me!"


    Xiaoju struggled desperately, but how could her strength match that of brother long? She was soon forced into her arms.


    The boss really couldn''t see it anymore. He walked over and said, "brother long, brother long, don''t do this. Look, Xiaoju apologized to you, or..."


    Pop!


    Brother long slapped the boss in the face and beat him out.


    Several gangsters rushed up and punched and kicked the boss.


    "Boss..."


    When Xiaoju saw this scene, she was desperate.


    "Shit, we use you to tell us what to do?"


    "Yes, this dog wants to die!"


    The younger brothers scolded and attacked fiercely.


    The people nearby saw this, but they just dared to be angry. After all, no one wanted to end up with the boss.


    "Brother five, what do you think?"


    Chen Hua turned her head. As soon as she opened her mouth, she found that the dragon was no longer in place.


    "Hey, who the fuck are you? Get out!"


    A little gangster was stunned when he saw the dragon coming, and then pointed to him and shouted angrily.


    "I''m your father!"


    The wild dragon said coldly and hit it directly.


    Bang!


    With an earth shaking noise, the little gangster didn''t even have time to hum. He flew out directly and smashed the gate.

 Chapter 305

    The appearance of this scene immediately surprised brother long and others!


    I saw the little gangster lying outside, his body still inlaid on the fragmented gate for a long time, his head was dripping with blood, and his chest was deeply sunken and stared, but he was too dead to die again.


    "Kill... Kill!"


    Suddenly, someone screamed.


    Compared with brother Long''s domineering, the wild dragon kills people, which is even more shocking!


    Chen Hua held his forehead and sighed: "it seems that we have to find a relationship again."


    He made a call.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Brother long looked at the crazy dragon like an iron tower with some fear.


    The Dragon said nothing, but walked to brother long with a calm face.


    "Stop him!"


    Brother long shouted.


    Several gangsters drew machetes from their bodies and rushed up.


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    The sharp knife cut on the dragon and made a dull noise!


    And the strong arm of the wild dragon, which was exposed, didn''t even break the skin, let alone bleed!


    A little gangster didn''t believe in evil. He lurked behind and stabbed the dragon on the back neck.


    However, when the knife went down, it was like cutting on steel. The edge of the knife trembled and flew out directly.


    "He... He''s not a man, he''s a monster!"


    The little gangster turned pale with fear and screamed loudly.


    "Hey!"


    The Dragon sneered and walked.


    Bang bang!


    No one could see what was going on. These little gangsters flew out screaming and fell to the ground


    Brother long was completely stunned to see this scene!


    "It''s your turn."


    The wild dragon came to brother long and said coldly.


    "Big... Big brother, spare your life, big brother, spare your life!"


    Brother long knelt on the ground and begged for mercy with a sad face.


    "Damn it, you still call yourself brother long. You really humiliate the word dragon!"


    The Dragon said in disgust.


    "You''re right. I''m not a dragon, I''m a stripper..."


    While kowtowing, brother long quietly put his hand behind his back and took out a pistol.


    "Be careful, he took out his gun!"


    The sharp eyed little chrysanthemum hurriedly warned.


    "Shut up!"


    Brother long roared and rolled violently. He grabbed Xiaoju and put the pistol against her head, "let me go, or I''ll kill her!"


    "You try!"


    The Dragon clenched his fist, and his eyes glittered with endless anger!


    How dare someone threaten the God of war in the North!


    It''s death!


    Then the Dragon strode forward.


    "Don''t fucking come here!"


    Brother long shouted nervously, "if you take another step, I will!"


    "Die!"


    A tiger roar!


    Brother long only felt that his body was hit by a truck. His legs soared into the air, followed by a "click" of his head and exploded!


    Poof!


    The sky is covered with blood mist and filled with air!


    The dragon''s fist is still in the air.


    And brother Long''s head has been blown to pieces!


    "Ah --"


    Someone immediately screamed.


    Someone just fainted.


    Just because this picture is too shocking and too cruel!


    How hard is a man''s skull? He blew it with one punch?


    How terrible is this power?


    Xiaoju is also scared silly. She hasn''t returned to her mind for a long time.


    But when she saw the big man with a warm smile, the little fear in her heart didn''t exist at all.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Xiaoju walked over and said with gratitude and worry, "uncle, run quickly, the police will come soon!"


    The Dragon smiled: "it''s all right. They can''t take me when they come. After all, I''m the God of war."


    "God of war?"


    Xiaoju was confused.


    Soon, the sound of the siren came to mind outside.


    A dozen policemen rushed in armed.


    "People inside don''t move. Get down!"


    The police were also shocked when they saw the bloody scene.


    Which immortal did this?


    The Dragon frowned and was about to walk over. Chen Hua grabbed him, shook his head and said, "after all, this is China. We still have to abide by the laws of China."


    "That said, you can''t really let me down?" the Dragon complained.


    "Of course not."


    Chen Hua smiled, then turned around and faced the police. "I''m sorry, everyone, you''re not qualified to talk to us."


    The police were angry at this!


    What is this guy, so arrogant?


    An elderly, portly middle-aged policeman came over and said in a deep voice, "I''m the director. Am I qualified to talk to you?"


    Chen Hua shook her head: "No."


    "You -" the director was furious.


    This bastard is too arrogant!


    "It should be coming soon."


    Chen Hua looked at her watch.


    Just as the director was about to order a forced arrest, several business vehicles suddenly came outside the door.


    The door opened and several men in civilian clothes, all over 50, came out.


    When the director saw that the eyes of these people were wide open, he quickly welcomed them: "Secretary Ma, section chief Chen, bureau Liu, why are you here?"


    A middle-aged man with a straight face said, "Xiao Xu, you can''t catch these two people."


    "But they killed people." the director looked puzzled.


    "Those who the God of war in the North wants to kill must be villains, and even the country should not intervene." the man said coldly.


    Northern Warlord?


    Hearing this address, the director was like a thunderbolt, and his head was blank for a moment!


    Naturally, he has heard of the mysterious organization in the North!


    I know that although this organization belongs to the national army, it does not work for the country alone.


    They have the highest executive power, life and death advice!


    They are the northern God of war!


    "Two lords of war, we''re a little late. Haven''t we been wronged?"


    Several middle-aged men respectfully walked over and said politely.


    Chen Hua said with a smile, "it''s all right. You came in time."


    Daisy is stupid.


    Her not so clever little head also saw that the big man and the elegant man must have a big head.


    The wild dragon didn''t like being surrounded. He rubbed the head of the little girl beside him and said with a smile, "my name is wild dragon. If you are bullied in the future, just report my name directly."


    Then he strode out of the restaurant.


    "Everybody, let''s go first."


    Chen Hua hugged her fist and left the restaurant.


    Only a group of police who looked at each other and a few big people in the city who were at least front-line officialdom were left to clean up the mess here.


    Shortly after the dragon and Chen Hua left.


    A male diner who was making barbecue bags secretly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number


    "Hello?"


    There was a lazy voice on the phone.


    "Master Biao, I''m a knife. I have something important to report to you!" the man said.


    "What''s up?" ah Biao was drinking in the nightclub and frowned at the words.


    "There were two people just now. They seemed to be some god of war in the North... I wondered if they were with Xu Tiance. Now they came to Jinhua City to find Mr. Lin for revenge?" the knife whispered.


    "You... What did you say? Northern Warlord?"


    A Biao, who was drinking, suddenly changed his face and said in a hurry, "you heard right. Are you sure it''s the God of war in the north?"


    "It should be eight or nine or ten. After all, they said it themselves... And just now, they killed people in the restaurant. The police came and didn''t dare to take them. I''m afraid only the God of war has such an extraordinary position!" said the knife.


    "OK, I see. Now come to the luxury box on the third floor of Bomei nightclub immediately and explain the matter to me!" Abiao put down his glass and said in a very dignified tone.

 Chapter 306

    Bomei nightclub.


    Third floor, Deluxe Box.


    After the knife knocked on the door, I accidentally found several big men in the box besides a Biao.


    A Biao looked solemn. When he saw the knife coming in, he motioned him to close the door, and then waved.


    "Master Biao."


    The knife said respectfully.


    He is only a Biao''s subordinate, and his status is not particularly high. This time, if there is no accident, he should be able to jump to the dragon''s gate with this news.


    I have to say that he was very smart. When he heard that the other party was the God of war, his first reaction was to find Lin Feng for revenge, and he thought of calling a Biao for the first time.


    "Knife, I''ll ask you again for the last time. Are you sure the other party is the God of war?" a Biao said seriously.


    "Master Biao, in fact, I''m not 100% sure, but from their words, deeds and skills, nine times out of ten..."


    The knife told the story of the restaurant.


    When he said that the Dragon punched the gangster''s head, a Biao frowned a little.


    "It''s really good to blow people''s heads with one punch."


    A Biao sneered and said, "however, this alone can not prove that he is the God of war."


    "After all, I can blow your head right now. Do you believe it?"


    Knife was stunned: "I... I naturally believe in master Biao."


    "You believe a fart!"


    A Biao snorted, then stood up and strode to a wall.


    Boom!


    One punch!


    The solid wall suddenly cracked a big hole.


    "Ah!"


    The knife''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    In the past, when the black leopard was the leader of the underground world, he had joined the organization. At that time, most people knew that although Abiao was strong, his body had been hollowed out by wine and sex, and his actual combat effectiveness was even lower than that of ordinary practitioners.


    But now, he broke the wall with one punch?


    "Do you believe it now?" ah Biao smiled.


    "Believe it, I believe it, master Biao, it''s great that you hide so deeply and don''t leak!" the knife stretched out his thumb and exaggerated again and again.


    "This is all Mr. Lin''s credit."


    Ah Biao sighed.


    No one knows how much he has suffered and how much blood and sweat he has shed.


    But now it seems that everything is worth it.


    He can''t compete with any real person, God of war and other existence beyond the limits of human beings, but at least he meets some experts and is enough to protect himself.


    A Biao turned around, looked at the knife and said, "when those two people left the restaurant, did you see which direction they were going?"


    The knife thought and said, "West."


    "OK?"


    "OK."


    A Biao immediately took out his mobile phone and called Lin Feng.


    But I don''t know if it''s bad luck. At this time, Lin Feng''s mobile phone has no power. When calling Tang Wei, it''s also dead.


    "No, I have to go to Wisteria Bay Villa immediately and inform Mr. Lin."


    Ah Biao said in a deep voice.


    Then he looked behind him with a flattering smile, waiting for the knife to reward him on merit, and said, "knife, you did a good job this time."


    "Biao is flattered." Xiaodao smiled modestly.


    "So, I can only wrong you first." a Biao said.


    "What?" the knife said blankly, "master Biao, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "The less people know about the God of war coming to seek revenge on Mr. Lin," said a Biao, walking out of the box directly.


    "Master Biao, master Biao? I really don''t understand what you mean!"


    Knife was about to chase him out, but he saw the thugs in the box and stopped him directly.


    "Brother Xiaodao, I have to wrong you first."


    "You... What are you going to do? Ah -"


    *


    After walking out of the nightclub, Abiao ran directly to the parking lot.


    He must inform Lin Feng of the arrival of the God of war in the shortest time.


    He didn''t know how strong the two gods of war were, but Lin Feng and the killer were extremely weak after the first World War. Only a few of his closest friends knew about it.


    And Abiao is one of them.


    This makes a Biao feel extremely honored and moved, and more loyal and reverent to Lin Feng.


    Now, the two gods of war appear, which is most likely to find Lin Feng for revenge.


    It''s not nice to say that Lin Feng in his current state may not be able to fight himself. How can he deal with the two gods of war stronger than Xu Tiance?


    A Biao, in a disordered mood, walked into the car and was preparing to start the car. Suddenly he saw two people standing in front of the car.


    The two men are very strong, like two mountains standing in front of the car.


    come with evil intent!


    Ah Biao narrowed his eyes and shouted, "who is it?"


    "Your little brother is the informant."


    One of the men said.


    Hearing this, a Biao''s face suddenly changed.


    "Come out and talk," said the man.


    A Biao didn''t say a word. He quietly put his hand on the key and was ready to twist.


    "I advise you not to do such a foolish act," the man sneered. "This SUV is not bad. I don''t want to destroy it like this."


    A Biao hesitated. After all, he got out of the car and looked at Er humanitarian:


    "You... Are the God of war in the north?"


    They didn''t speak and looked at him indifferently.


    A Biao frowned.


    He doesn''t like the feeling very much.


    Anyway, he has made some achievements in martial arts. He is very unhappy to be looked at with such contempt!


    "I want to ask you something!" ah Biao added.


    "Old six, what do you think?" said the dragon with a smile.


    "It''s up to you, brother five, but you''d better not kill people." Chen Hua said helplessly.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I''ve killed enough people in the restaurant. Now I''ll make him disabled at most."


    The Dragon smiled and walked towards a Biao.


    restaurant? killing?


    A Biao''s heart was cold.


    Sure enough, these two people are the northern God of war met by Xiaodao!


    I didn''t expect that they knew their actions in advance!


    "Hello!"


    The Dragon looked at a Biao and said, "I heard you punched the couch wall in the nightclub. Then I''ll give you a chance. You punch me in the head with your greatest strength. If you can make me bleed, I''ll let you go today. If you can''t, I''ll break your head!"


    Ah Biao was stunned.


    Hit him with all your strength, just let him bleed?


    Is it hard?


    "That''s what you said?" ah Biao snorted.


    "Yes, I said, come on." the Dragon laughed.


    "Look!"


    A Biao took a deep breath, suddenly raised his fist and hit the dragon in the face.


    One blow, the fist Gang burst!


    Ah Biao, who has been able to fight with his strength, said that it was not too much to kill a cow!


    Click!


    A crisp sound.


    The Dragon did not move.


    On the contrary, a Biao fell to the ground, covered his hands, sweating and in pain.


    "Hehe, are you tickling me with this fist?"


    The Dragon sneered with disdain. Then he took a brisk step and raised Abiao, "go to hell!"

 Chapter 307

    At this moment, abio really felt the threat of death!


    However, he was not afraid, let alone afraid, but gritted his teeth and faced death calmly!


    "Huh?"


    The dragon''s fist stopped at the bridge of his nose, then smiled and said, "yes, it''s a man with seed. Go back and have a word with your master. At this time tomorrow, I will personally visit him at his house and make him ready!"


    With that, he left Abiao and turned away.


    For the rest of his life, he was like a Biao who had walked around from hell, sweating and panting.


    Now he finally understood the horror of the God of war!


    This is just a kind of existence that makes people feel extremely depressed and afraid before the body is hurt!


    However, he doesn''t understand why a Biao asked himself to tell Lin Feng. Is it self-confidence?


    A Biao guessed right. It''s really self-confidence, or pride


    *


    "Brother five, are you sure we can''t go there and take Lin Feng by surprise?" Chen Hua asked.


    The Dragon grinned: "do you think it''s necessary? The most interesting thing to torture an opponent is not to kill him, but to let him wait to die."


    Chen Hua frowned and said, "but... If he runs away?"


    "Run? Ha ha!" the Dragon laughed. "Sixth, although your fifth brother is a rough man, he still knows the psychology of the strong... I despise Lin Feng on the surface, but he is the man who defeated Tiance after all. He is a strong man anyway. When we found his territory thousands of miles from the north, I don''t believe he will become a shrinking turtle?"


    "What''s more, I know something about his conflict with Tiance at that time. It is said that he may have been injured and lost the next game first in the first battle with Tiance, but even so, he still didn''t flinch. How can such a person... Be a deserter?"


    "I put my words here. If Lin Feng really escapes, my dragon will write his name upside down!"


    Chen Hua smiled bitterly: "brother five doesn''t have to do this. I''m just talking casually."


    "OK, let''s find a place to rest," said the dragon.


    "OK." Chen Hua nodded.


    *


    "Run, you must run!"


    Lin Feng said without hesitation, and then looked at a Biao who was stunned. "Why, am I wrong?"


    A Biao hurriedly said: "no, Mr. Lin''s decision is naturally right..."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "you don''t think so in your heart. Most of you will think that I will stay and fight with the two war gods, right?"


    A Biao scratched his head.


    He''s really not good at lying.


    "I''m not a fool."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "now his body has recovered less than one tenth. It''s easy to fight an ordinary warrior, but if he is against the God of war, even the God of war who is more powerful than Xu Tiance, it can be said that he has no chance of winning."


    "In that case, I went to fight them for nothing. It''s not an idiot. What is it?"


    Abiao nodded: "it makes sense."


    Tang Wei said faintly, "last time you fought with Xu Tiance, your strength was also very little. It''s different. You''d better fight to death?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "that''s different. Why do you think I should be this reckless man?"


    "No, I just admire Ziqiu''s sister." Tang Wei snorted, deliberately pretending to be sour.


    Muzi Qiu blushed and said, "if you were sister Tang Wei, Lin Feng would fight to protect you."


    "I''m not sure," said Tang Wei.


    Lin Feng simply turned around and pretended not to hear.


    In his heart, a Biao admires Lin Feng even more. It''s only been a long time since he chased the goddess of the Tang family, and two women serve one... Cough, in short, it''s impossible to admire him!


    "So, let''s start now." Lin Fengdao.


    "So fast?" Tang Wei was surprised.


    Lin Feng nodded and looked serious: "when these two war gods first came to Jinhua City, they can be ready to find my position. It seems that they have great skills. I must find a secret place and recover my body as soon as possible."


    "Where are you going?" Tang Wei asked.


    "I''ll follow you wherever you go." muziqiu said.


    Lin Feng shook his head: "you are not allowed to follow me, otherwise you will not only help me, but also affect me... Don''t worry. When my body recovers, I will come back immediately. At that time, I will care about the God of war, but a fist."


    When the second daughter saw that Lin Feng had made up her mind, she couldn''t force it any more.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng''s mana has been restored to some extent, and he can finally refine pills by himself. On the last day, he refined 27 wood return pills and was ready to take them after he left.


    That night, Lin Feng and his second daughter had dinner, so they packed up and left.


    "Be careful!"


    "Remember to call us if you have anything!"


    Mu Ziqiu and Tang Wei''s eyes were red, as if this parting would be difficult to meet again in the future, which made Lin Feng cry and laugh.


    He put his arm around the second daughter''s shoulder: "Why are you crying? I''ll be back soon. Just go to work and wait for my good news."


    *


    Get out of the villa.


    In a dark corner.


    Lin Feng turned his head and said, "dragon four, what''s the matter?"


    A thin man with pale skin came out slowly.


    "Boss, my subordinates think that if you leave like this, I''m afraid it''s easy to be found by the God of war." the fourth Dragon said.


    "Oh, do you have any good ideas?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Boss, please look."


    Dragon four raised his hand and patted on his face.


    Lin Feng''s eyes brightened and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect you to have such a means."


    However, he quickly shook his head: "no, it''s too dangerous."


    "Boss, since I''m a member of the green dragon team, I''m ready to sacrifice for the leader at any time!" said the fourth dragon.


    "But I''m not going to sacrifice you. There''s no need to talk about it. You should put this mind away as soon as possible, otherwise I''ll be angry."


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "as for me, I naturally have a way to get rid of the two gods of war. You don''t have to worry."


    With that, the figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    Long Si sighed and said to himself, "boss, since the day you taught me Kung Fu, my life has not been mine."


    *


    Late at night.


    Ten thirty.


    The second daughter in the wisteria bay villa is absentmindedly watching TV. She is uneasy and worried about Lin Feng''s escape.


    Dong Dong!


    The door was suddenly knocked.


    They stood up at the same time, looked at each other, and then walked over.


    "It''s Lin Feng!"


    Mu Ziqiu surprised through the cat''s eyes.


    She opened the door.


    Outside the door, it is Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng smiled: "I thought carefully. I shouldn''t have left you, so I came back."


    "Forest wind -"


    The second daughter wept with joy and jumped with joy.

 Chapter 308

    The next day.


    The sun shines on the earth, and a layer of white sand is paved in the faint blue sky.


    In front of the wisteria bay villa, two uninvited guests came.


    It is the northern God of war, the dragon, and Chen Hua.


    "Oh, as a cultivator, Lin Feng actually lives in a luxurious place. I don''t know if he will neglect his body."


    The wild dragon looked around the luxury house of Wisteria Bay Villa and snorted coldly.


    Chen Hua smiled and said nothing.


    The living conditions of their God of war in the north have always been very difficult. Even after the mission, they also live in the land of ice and snow. In order to exercise their physique, they can only wear short sleeves even in blizzard weather.


    On the contrary, Lin Feng, who defeated Xu Tiance, is a strong man, but lives in a villa. It''s natural that the dragon''s heart will be unbalanced.


    "Who are you?"


    The security guard of Wisteria Bay Villa came out and looked at the two men who looked like iron towers, with a trembling voice.


    "We''re looking for Lin Feng," Chen Hua said.


    "Looking for Mr. Lin? Are you his friends?" the security guard said in surprise.


    Lin Feng''s name, or "bad name", has been seen by the security guards of Wisteria bay villa. Coupled with the most luxurious villa in the villa area, they are naturally impressed by him.


    Chen Hua was about to say "yes", but the Dragon laughed and said, "friends? No, we are his enemies, specially to deal with him!"


    Hearing this, the security guard was surprised and immediately took out his mobile phone to prepare for the police.


    Bang Dang¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise.


    The Dragon hit the gate with a fist.


    This anti-theft door made of special metal was like a paper paste. It sank instantly and collapsed with a crash.


    The security guard on the phone was stunned as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Let''s go."


    The dragon takes the lead.


    Chen Hua looked helpless.


    The five brothers are still so "straightforward".


    He looked apologetically at the security guard and followed the dragon.


    Lin Feng''s villa is easy to find. The largest one is.


    Chen Hua stepped forward and knocked at the door.


    The dragon was impatient: "don''t bother so much, just smash it with your fist."


    Just about to move, the door suddenly opened with a "creak".


    Muziqiu, with long black hair, delicate figure and clear eyes, looked nervously at the two gods of war outside the door.


    "Huh?"


    Chen Hua was stunned, and there was an amazing feeling in an instant.


    He did not expect that there was such a pure woman in the villa.


    He read countless people and saw that the woman was very clean. He couldn''t help wondering why such a woman would be with Lin Feng?


    Although the wild dragon is rough, it will never embarrass women. Seeing muziqiu grinning, he said, "Miss, are you Lin Feng''s wife? Call him out."


    Muziqiu bit her lips and was at a loss.


    "Who''s out there?"


    A crisp voice sounded.


    Tang Wei''s face attracted her eyes.


    The dragon and Chen Hua were stunned!


    This damn Lin Feng, Jinwucangjiao doesn''t say, but also hides two such best products!


    Although Tang Wei''s temperament is quite good, and her appearance is not weaker than that of Muzi Qiu, even with a cold face, which makes men have the desire to conquer, Chen Hua''s eyes just stay on her face for a second and continue to focus on Muzi Qiu.


    Obviously, muziqiu attracted him more.


    For so many years in the north, Chen Hua has always felt that the best thing to see is Ah Mei, who fried stinky tofu.


    The reason is very simple. She smiles very well and is very simple.


    Although she looks like an ordinary beauty in a big city.


    Chen Hua always felt that such a simple girl would not think about how to make up all day, so she wouldn''t look good.


    But after seeing muziqiu, this idea was overturned.


    Her eyes are as clear as a pool of stream water. It seems that as long as she looks at them, she feels ashamed. Her skin is white and tender, and her facial features are beautiful and gentle.


    This is a high-profile version of May!


    Chen Hua admitted that she was moved and that she was jealous of Lin Feng.


    If it were normal, he would soon be able to suppress this idea, but now it is like a volcanic eruption, and he can''t control it.


    He let out a sigh in his heart.


    "Are you looking for Lin Feng?"


    Tang Wei said.


    "Yes, call him out. He has abolished Xu Tiance, and we will also abolish him."


    The Dragon said coldly, "of course, if he knows the current affairs, otherwise I don''t mind a punch to end his life."


    In the face of this threat, Tang Wei''s face changed and soon returned to normal.


    She is different from muziqiu. After all, she has been immersed in the mall for many years and is used to seeing all kinds of arrogant and violent people. Even in the face of the God of war, she can maintain basic calm.


    "Lin Feng is a little uncomfortable and is resting." Tang Wei said.


    "Rest?" the Dragon frowned. "Then tell him if you want to rest, go to the coffin to rest!"


    After that, go straight ahead and break through.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Tang Wei blocked the door and said loudly.


    "Get out of the way, or don''t blame me for not liking incense and cherishing jade!"


    The Dragon shouted angrily.


    Tang Wei and muziqiu suddenly felt that their breathing was going to stop, their back was sweating, and their legs trembled uncontrollably


    Can ordinary people resist the wrath of God of war?


    "Brother five, don''t do this!"


    Seeing this, Chen Hua hurried forward and said, "we''re looking for Lin Feng. Don''t embarrass others."


    The Dragon said, "but they are Lin Feng''s women."


    "Even so, they have nothing to do with it," Chen Hua said.


    The Dragon looked at Chen Hua.


    In addition to being on the battlefield at ordinary times, this old six seldom refutes himself. What''s wrong with him today?


    The crazy dragon with one tendon can''t guess Chen Hua''s mind.


    He is fond of muziqiu. He can''t bear to hurt this clean girl, so he subconsciously wants to stand up and protect her


    "Here I am."


    A deep voice sounded.


    It''s Lin Feng.


    He was wearing a nightgown, his face was a little pale, and his eyes were a little haggard.


    "Are you Lin Feng?"


    When the Dragon raised his eyebrows, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    This sick guy is the one who defeated old seven Xu Tiance?


    Doesn''t look like it?


    Chen Hua didn''t think there was anything. After all, a real expert, even if he looked ordinary, wouldn''t affect his strength.


    "Yes, I''m Lin Feng... Cough."


    Lin Feng coughed a few times and said.


    "Are you sick?" the Dragon frowned.


    "It''s just some minor diseases. It''s harmless." Lin Feng said with a smile, "are you here to avenge Xu Tiance?"


    "Yes."


    "But looking at your appearance, it seems that killing you has no sense of achievement."


    The Dragon looked straight at Lin Feng and added, "but even so, you still have to die."


    Lin Feng said faintly, "it''s not certain who will die and who will live."


    "OK, interesting!"


    The wild dragon laughed and sent out a rage.


    Suddenly, there was no wind!


    Whistling!


    Mu Ziqiu and Tang Wei retreat into the house.


    Lin Feng stood at the door, standing still.


    But on his forehead, sweat soon burst out, and his breathing became urgent.


    "Cough, cough..."


    He coughed again, and his body seemed to be shaky.


    The Dragon stopped and said angrily, "shit, it''s disappointing. How did you beat Tiance at the beginning?"


    Lin Feng smiled miserably, "it''s a pity that I''m ill. Otherwise, with your words, you''re already a corpse."


    Hearing this, the crazy dragon smiled and said, "Oh, my strength is not very good, but it''s very crazy? Well, I''ll give you three days to rest. I''ll come back to you in three days, so as not to kill you directly. Others say that I, the God of war, bully people."


    Lin Feng hummed, "it''s the same now."


    The Dragon sneered: "now you don''t deserve me to kill."


    "Your name is crazy dragon, isn''t it?" Lin Feng said.


    "Yes." the Dragon nodded.


    "I''m Chen Hua, and I''m also one of the gods of war in the north." Chen Hua said, "this battle is mainly fought by my fifth brother, the Dragon... Of course, if there''s an accident, I''ll replace him to deal with you."


    "This accident is impossible." the Dragon looked at Lin Fengdao contemptuously, "because you are too weak."


    "Well, you''ll come back to you in three days. I hope you don''t regret it." Lin Feng said coldly.


    With a bang, he closed the door directly.


    "Shit!"


    The Dragon scolded a dirty word, raised his fist and was about to hit it, but Chen Hua stopped him.


    "Brother five, since we promised him to fight again in three days, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to fight now." Chen Huadao.


    "Three days... Shit, I can''t stand it for three seconds. I don''t have much ability, but I pretend like this in front of me!" the Dragon gnawed his teeth. "If he can''t make me have fun at that time, I''ll let him taste the taste of peeling and cramping!"


    "It''s really annoying." Chen Hua nodded, thinking that a girl like muziqiu had become an enemy woman, and she felt uncomfortable.


    After all, the hero is sad about the beauty pass, and so is the God of war.


    They left Wisteria bay villa.


    Shortly after the gate was closed, Lin Feng collapsed and fell to the ground.


    "Are you okay?"


    Tang Wei and muziqiu hurried forward and helped him up.


    "Elder brother long, you''ve worked hard." muziqiu said.


    Long Si waved his hand, showed a bitter smile and said, "there''s no way. The strength gap is too big. Just coercion makes me miserable."


    "It''s no way to go on like this. It will be torn down sooner or later." muziqiu sighed.


    "Or I''ll call Lin Feng and ask him what to do?" Tang Wei said.


    "No, no!"


    Long Si waved his hand and said in a hurry, "the boss must be looking for a place to heal his wounds at this time. Never disturb him! Otherwise everything will fall short!"


    "It''s all right. Anyway, there are three days left. I can delay as much as possible. As long as the boss''s injury recovers, I don''t believe these two bullshit gods of war can continue to show off!"


    Tang Wei and mu Ziqiu saw that long Si insisted and couldn''t say anything. They could only sigh faintly.

 Chapter 309

    Besides, after Lin Feng left the villa, he came to the "shadowless mountain" all the way.


    He deliberately concealed his breath and transferred to buses, taxis, subways, etc.


    The purpose is to make the God of war unable to find his breath.


    Shadowless mountain is located in the middle of Jiangdu City. It is noon now. The sun is scorching the earth. It should have been sunny and scorching weather. But when you come to shadowless mountain, it is very gloomy and blocks the sun. It seems that the light is blocked by an invisible barrier, which is particularly gloomy.


    Lin Feng remembered that the place where he practiced for the first time was also this shadowless mountain.


    However, his mana became more and more powerful. The aura here could not satisfy him, so he changed the cultivation place frequently.


    Now, he revisited his hometown, but because there was no shadow mountain, it was suitable to hide his breath. Even if the two gods of war found him here, it was difficult to find his trace.


    Lin Feng took out a wooden pill and put it into his mouth. Then he found a smooth rock and sat on it, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    He came here not to practice, but to quickly heal his wounds.


    The digestion time of one muhuandan is 12 hours, and you can take two pills a day. According to this progress, Lin Feng needs at least 14 days to completely recover from his injury.


    However, he can''t wait so long, nor can the two gods of war.


    Although long Si is proficient in the art of changing looks, it is not the way to go on like this, and it is impossible to deceive the two gods of war all the time. If his identity is pierced for a long time, his life may be in danger.


    And not only is the dragon four in danger, but Lin Feng gets information. The fierce dragon, one of the two gods of war, is extremely irritable. When he finds that he has been cheated, it is difficult to guarantee what he will do and what dangerous actions he will do to the people around him.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng''s thoughts were a little confused, and his heart couldn''t calm down.


    He knew that this would not work. The less calm he was, the more obstacles would be to the recovery of mana.


    Immediately, he silently recited the ice heart formula several times. After entering the state, he began to regulate his breath.


    *


    The two gods of war from the North came to Jinhua City to seek revenge for Lin Feng, which soon spread all over the upper class circles of Jinhua City.


    The Xu family, the Wang family, the he family, the Tang family and the Zhu family all have their own thoughts.


    The Xu family is the most excited.


    The master of Xu''s family has long hated Lin Feng for the loss of his beloved son. Now the arrival of the two gods of war is undoubtedly a breakthrough for him to find revenge.


    Of course, it''s too early to say that it''s painful to beat a drowning dog. After all, Xu Tiance was defeated at the beginning. Whether the two gods of war can win or not is still two questions.


    He decided to wait.


    Like the Xu family, the Tang family is waiting.


    That night, the Tang family held an emergency meeting, which focused on the Revenge of the God of war in the north.


    Tang Ruohan, who has been dismissed as president, is very excited to hear this news!


    Lin Feng humiliated her and refused her cooperation. She wanted to drink the man''s blood and eat the man''s meat!


    "Ruohan, here''s our chance!"


    Tang Wenxuan held Tang Ruohan''s hand and said.


    "Well, I hope the two gods of war cheer up and kill Lin Feng!"


    Tang Ruohan nodded and said, "when Lin Feng dies, Tang Wei will have no backing. I''ll find some men to insult this bitch!"


    Tang Wenxuan licked his tongue.


    In fact, he wanted to say that if he wanted to insult Tang Wei, he could do it for him.


    After all, the day he got together with Tang Ruohan, he knew he was a pervert.


    Since you are a pervert, what else can''t you do?


    The attitude of the he family is ambiguous.


    Although Lin Feng made a big noise about the he family wedding, he Laotai had no reaction. It seemed that whether Lin Feng was dead or alive had nothing to do with her.


    No one knows what the old lady who has lived for nearly a hundred years is thinking. If they knew, I''m afraid they wouldn''t sit in this position.


    However, he Ruoyu resents Lin Feng''s refusal to return her xuanbing talisman. If Chen Bo didn''t let her watch the change, she would like to join the lineup of the two war gods to kill Lin Feng.


    Wang''s side.


    The old man and Wang Cong had a separate interview.


    Mainly about Lin Feng.


    Wang Cong vowed that Lin Feng would defeat the two gods of war and survive the disaster.


    Although he knew that Lin Feng and the killer were injured in the white night battle, and his mana was almost exhausted, he still chose to believe Lin Feng.


    As for the master of Wang''s family, after Xu Tiance was beaten in the face by his grandson in the war, he also firmly stood on Lin Feng''s side.


    And the Zhu family.


    Like old lady he, old lady Zhu didn''t make any moves. He should eat and drink, as if the two gods of war came to Jinhua, which was nothing at all.


    *


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Crazy dragon and Xu Tiance come to Wisteria Bay Villa again.


    This time, long Si, who had become Lin Feng in Qiaozhuang, came to the hospital early, dressed in white, and seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    "Lin Feng, here we are!"


    Dragon road.


    Long Si turned around and said indifferently, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The Dragon said with a smile, "you look good. In this state, you are barely qualified to die in my hands."


    Chen Hua looked around, but she didn''t see the girl in her heart. She couldn''t help being disappointed.


    "The winner doesn''t know yet. Don''t talk too much." long Si snorted.


    "OK, let''s start." the Dragon squeezed his fist. "To be honest, I wanted to blow your head out three days ago!"


    "Not here," said the fourth dragon.


    "Well, what do you mean?" the Dragon frowned.


    The fourth Dragon said, "with your strength and mine, if we really fight, it will cause great damage to the surroundings, and maybe innocent people."


    "Hundreds of people live in the wisteria bay villa. You are the God of war in the north. Do you want to implicate the innocent?"


    Hearing this, the Dragon began to meditate.


    Chen Hua nodded and said, "what he said is reasonable. Brother five, I think we''d better change places?"


    "OK, it''s up to you to change places," said the dragon.


    Then he turned and left here.


    Long Si is about to follow him out. Muziqiu and Tang Wei come out.


    Chen Hua''s eyes lit up.


    Today''s muziqiu still wears simple light blue jeans and a pink cotton padded jacket. It looks simple but very fresh.


    "Old six?" the Dragon looked at him.


    "Ah, ah?" Chen Hua was stunned.


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    After they left, muziqiu and Tang Wei came up.


    "Brother long, be careful all the way."


    "If there is danger, don''t hesitate to run directly."


    Long Si nodded: "thank you for your concern. If it''s really dangerous, I''ll find a way to escape."


    *


    Dragon four, wild dragon and Chen Hua walked to a remote gully.


    "Is it OK here?" said the dragon.


    Long Si looked around, shook his head and said, "No."


    "Are you fucking trying to delay time?" the dragon was angry.


    "I''ve already come here with you. Is there any need to delay?" long Si said with a smile, "but although this area is remote, there are too many trees around. It will be ablaze in a moment. What if there is a fire?"


    "OK, let''s change another place," Chen Hua said.


    Chen Hua spoke. Although the dragon was unhappy, he didn''t say more.


    The three moved on.


    This is three hours.


    When Chen Hua became impatient, long Si finally stopped.


    "Right here."


    Dragon four.


    He turned and looked into the distance.


    Cangshan is green and several fresh trees. I wonder if it is because they have just been baptized by the spring rain. Under the clear sky at the moment, even the leaves are green and tender.


    When the mountain breeze blows, the fragrance of flowers overflows and smells fresh. I lift my eyes to look at the blue sky, white clouds and high mountain birds. It is shrouded in a layer of gauze. In the misty clouds, it is neither far nor near. It is like a few strokes of light ink on the blue horizon.


    "You''re quite good at choosing places. The scenery here is good and it''s very suitable for you to bury your bones." the crazy dragon laughed.


    Unexpectedly, long Si nodded and said, "it''s really suitable."


    The dragon was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    However, he did not think much. The war was imminent. Even if the scenery was good, his nerves were like a tight string at this moment.


    "Old six, go watch the war and see how I beat this guy down in three moves!"


    The dragon is proud.


    Chen Hua stopped talking.


    He''s going to say, just waste it. It''s not necessary to kill it.


    However, he didn''t know why. At the thought of muziqiu''s beautiful face in the wisteria bay villa, he suddenly felt that he was killed.


    This is an idea that makes him feel ashamed, but it really exists, and it seems uncontrollable with the willpower of the God of war.


    Dragon four finally took a look at the scenery, then took a deep breath, turned to the dragon and said with a smile: "come on, let me see how strong the so-called northern God of war is!"


    "Hey, you should be careful!"


    The Dragon sneered, and the whole body''s sense of war suddenly spread to the extreme.


    For a moment, the sky was still blue a second ago. Suddenly, dark clouds rolled and a strong murderous spirit filled all around!


    Boom, boom!


    The earth seems to tremble with it!


    WOW!


    Birds fled the scene in a hurry.


    Even the wild wolf and tiger in the mountain felt a tremor and shrank in the cave.


    The fourth dragon bit his teeth and tried not to let himself fall. Looking at the enemy in front of him who might not be surpassed in his life, he shouted, "come on, crazy dragon, let me see how crazy you are!"


    He thinks it''s worth dying under the God of war!


    Yes, from the moment he dressed up as Lin Feng in Qiaozhuang, he had the heart to die!


    Only when the fake "Lin Feng" dies, the other party will give up and buy more time for the real Lin Feng.


    So he is ready to die!


    "Look!"


    The Dragon took a step, brought a hurricane and roared!


    With each step he took, a mark was imprinted on the ground. The fist held in the air was like a shell on long Si.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the dragon four spit out a big mouthful of blood. His body is like a broken kite, falling off the cliff

 Chapter 310

    The power of the dragon''s fist directly beat the dragon four to vomit blood and fly out of the cliff.


    All this happened so fast that not only Chen Hua, but also the creator of the figurine, the dragon, was stunned.


    Isn''t that right?


    How can the person who can defeat Xu Tiance be so weak?


    This fist can only be regarded as a temptation at most. It''s not a killing move at all. He has calculated to defeat Lin Feng in three moves.


    However, why is the forest wind so vulnerable?


    For a time, the dragon''s forehead was congested, and there was a feeling of anger.


    Although Xu Tiance''s strength is inferior to that of the God of war, he is also a god of war.


    But he was defeated by this kind of loser?


    This is simply tarnishing the reputation of the God of war!


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Chen Hua said to herself behind her.


    "What?"


    The Dragon turned and asked, but Chen Hua turned into a virtual shadow and swept out of the cliff in an instant.


    Just a few breaths, he caught up with the falling dragon four and tried to hold him.


    Unfortunately, the falling speed of long Si was too fast. In addition, on this ice and snow day, hail kept falling in the sky. It was also very difficult for Chen Hua to hold the unconscious long Si.


    At this critical juncture, Chen Hua snorted coldly, pinched the formula with one hand and silently recited:


    "Out ~!"


    A silver Frisbee appeared at his feet out of thin air.


    Chen Hua stepped on the Frisbee, pulled the unconscious dragon four, and directly soared into the air.


    The next second, they came to the cliff.


    For this amazing scene, the dragon was quite calm.


    He glanced at Chen Hua and said, "is it necessary to save this waste?"


    Chen Hua didn''t speak. He squatted down, put the unconscious dragon four on the ground, observed his face for a long time, then stretched out his hand and patted him on his face: "there''s something wrong with his face."


    "What do you mean?" the dragon was stunned.


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    Chen Hua fiercely tore the "skin" on long Si''s face.


    A new face appeared.


    "This --"


    The dragon''s eyes widened.


    "See why I saved him?"


    Chen Hua sneered, "we were cheated. This Lin Feng is false!"


    "Damn!!"


    The Dragon roared up to the sky.


    The muscles of the whole body creak and burst, and the red eyes are like fierce beasts. They want to swallow everything in the world!


    He''s so angry!


    This feeling is no less than a defeat!


    "I think it''s strange that Lin Feng, who can defeat Tiance, shouldn''t be so weak. He was hit by you and flew to the cliff. It''s really wrong."


    Chen Hua shook her head and said, "moreover, when he came to make an appointment, his eyes didn''t have the slightest intention of war. He was like a man who wanted to die!"


    Boom!


    The Dragon struck hard.


    The ground cracked directly and snowflakes splashed everywhere!


    "He''s a coward!"


    "He has already found someone to die for him!"


    The Dragon gritted his teeth and said, "I thought he was worth fighting with me. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly..."


    But he was too angry to speak any more.


    Chen Hua sighed slightly.


    He can still remember that the Dragon vowed that Lin Feng would come to the appointment.


    If not, he would write his name upside down.


    Of course, in the current mood of the dragon, Chen Hua didn''t dare to ask him to write his name upside down.


    After being shocked and angry, the Dragon gradually calmed down. He looked at Chen Hua and said, "Lao Liu, can your spiritual sense sense sense where the forest wind is going?"


    "I''ll try."


    Chen Hua nodded.


    Then he closed his eyes and a light blue light came out between his eyebrows.


    After a while, Chen Hua opened her eyes.


    "How''s it going?" the Dragon asked.


    "No, I can''t feel it." the Dragon shook his head. "He should have gone to a special place. The breath is very chaotic, completely masking his existence."


    "Fuck!"


    The dragon, who managed to hold back his anger, scolded again. Looking at the dragon four lying on the ground, he gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Feng, a rat, can run. OK, if I can''t catch up with him, I''ll kill his friend and his woman!"


    Chen Hua''s face changed greatly when she heard the speech and hurriedly said, "no, brother five, you really want to do this. The hall Lord knows that you will be angry!"


    The dragon was furious and said with a smile, "what are you nervous about? To be honest, are you interested in Lin Feng''s women? It''s okay. If you really like them, they will all be yours after we kill Lin Feng."


    "No, No." Chen Hua coughed twice and thought to himself, how can this rough man become smart this time?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill innocent people casually, but it''s inevitable to educate them!"


    The Dragon sneered, "I don''t believe that Lin Feng''s coward can be cowardly all the time."


    Chen Hua thought, "I hope so."


    *


    Wisteria bay villa.


    Mu Ziqiu and Tang Wei waited nervously.


    Although long Siyi again showed that even if his true face was exposed by the God of war, most of them would not embarrass themselves, the two women were still a little uneasy.


    Especially the big man (crazy dragon) who looks vicious. Who knows if he will kill in a rage?


    The process of waiting is painful.


    Even if you are as calm as Tang Wei, you can''t calm down.


    "Why don''t we call Lin Feng?"


    Mu Ziqiu suggested.


    "It''s too late. It''s been so long. Compared with now, they have found the real mask of brother long four." Tang Wei said sadly.


    Hearing this, muziqiu felt very uncomfortable.


    She knows Lin Feng best.


    If someone in Lin Feng knew that someone would bear the danger for him, he would not agree.


    But now, it''s too late


    Dong Dong!


    The door was knocked.


    The two women looked happy and went to open the door at the same time.


    But the people outside let them fall into the ice


    It''s the dragon and Chen Hua.


    On the dragon''s shoulder, there was a comatose man.


    It is the dragon four who has torn off the human skin mask.


    "Fourth brother long!"


    The second daughter''s face changed greatly.


    Chen Hua hurriedly said, "don''t be nervous. He''s only injured and not dead, and I''ve sealed his wound with medicine just now."


    The Dragon snorted coldly, "but if you don''t hand over Lin Feng, not only will this guy become a dead man immediately, but you too!"


    Chen Hua moved her lips and said nothing after all.


    Tang Wei stepped forward and said coldly, "but we don''t know where Lin Feng has gone."


    "You lie!"


    The Dragon angrily said, "you are Lin Feng''s woman. Why didn''t he tell you when he left here?"


    "I really don''t know. Believe it or not, and you''re mistaken. I''m not Lin Feng''s woman, but his subordinate. A guy like him is not qualified to be my man!" Tang Wei said coldly.


    "Oh?"


    The Dragon looked at Tang Wei with great interest and said, "why do you say Lin Feng is not qualified to be your man?"


    Tang Wei said: "because he is greedy for life and afraid of death, he actually let others be his substitute. What I despise most is this kind of villain!"


    Hearing this, the Dragon laughed: "you''re right. He''s really a villain. It''s not too late for you to see his true face."


    Tang Wei sighed and said, "it''s a pity that I work under him. I have to listen to him for a lot of things, otherwise..."


    "It''s not too late for you to leave him now." the Dragon laughed. "Anyway, he will be killed by me sooner or later. I will give all his property to the Xu family as compensation for Tiance."


    "So, you shouldn''t embarrass our two weak women. We really don''t know where Lin Feng has gone. How can he tell us where to go?" Tang Wei said pitifully.


    Seeing Tang Wei''s tricks, the wild dragon believed it for some time.


    Unfortunately, Chen Hua was present at the scene.


    Chen Hua is so clever that she naturally knows that Tang Wei deliberately slanders Lin Feng for self-protection.


    However, he did not expose it.


    Killing innocent people has never been his style.


    "Give this guy back to you!"


    The Dragon threw the dragon four on the ground and said with a grimace: "I don''t kill women, but it doesn''t mean I don''t kill men... I know Lin Feng has some friends besides you, including the boss of the underground world in this city, who seems to be his subordinates. I can go to them. If they can''t give me a satisfactory answer, I''ll kill them all!"


    When mu Ziqiu and Tang Wei heard this, their hearts suddenly clicked.


    Is this the rhythm to find a Biao and others?


    The Dragon said no more, turned and left here.


    *


    Crazy reading TV company.


    Chen Wei is busy about a group of new anchors suspected of violating regulations. The door of the office was suddenly pushed open.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I tell you not to let anyone in?"


    Chen Wei said impatiently.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no echo from the secretary.


    Not only that, it''s quiet outside.


    Chen Wei felt something was wrong. He suddenly looked up and saw two burly men standing at the door looking at him.


    "You... Who are you?"


    "Security, where''s security?"


    Chen Wei said pale.


    "Don''t shout, all the security guards and staff on this floor have been knocked out by us," said the Dragon coldly.


    "Are you the God of war in the north?"


    Chen Wei thought of something and said in a trembling voice.


    The Dragon grinned: "Oh, it seems that you have come to the wrong place. You are indeed Lin Feng''s confidant. Tell me, where is Lin Feng?"


    Chen Wei shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Even if I know, I can''t tell you."


    "Really?"


    The Dragon sneered, "now people like to suffer first?"


    Then he chopped his feet to the ground, and the man immediately swept out like an arrow string!


    With a vigorous fist, he aimed at Chen Wei''s face.


    "Brother five!"


    Chen Hua was shocked.


    This is to give Chen Wei some pain. It''s clear that he wants to kill!


    Chen Wei''s face was like death, and his heart almost stopped for a moment!


    Seeing his fist getting closer and closer to him, he finally felt that death was so close to himself


    At this time, the sudden change protruded!


    On the ceiling, three figures suddenly jumped down and fell directly in front of Chen Wei.


    Three figures shot at the same time, with strong Qi!


    Boom!


    The ground burst open!


    The surrounding office desks and chairs, sofas, computers and fish tanks exploded directly into countless debris

 Chapter 311

    After the explosion!


    The three figures hummed one after another and stepped back more than ten steps.


    "Eh?"


    The attacker''s Dragon didn''t step back and said easily.


    "I, I''m not dead?"


    Chen Wei was paralyzed on the ground and said to himself in a sweat.


    He finally saw the three people around him.


    It is the three members of the green dragon team.


    "Who are you?"


    The wild dragon said proudly.


    "Dragon six, dragon seven, dragon eight."


    The three said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean?"


    The Dragon frowned.


    On one side, Chen Hua explained: "according to intelligence, they are a team created by Qinglong, called Qinglong team, with a total of nine people."


    "Green dragon team?"


    The dragon''s face was a little unhappy.


    Above the northern frontier war temple, there is a higher existence.


    That is the green dragon hall.


    There are four Supreme beings in Qinglong hall.


    Green dragon, rosefinch, Xuanwu, white tiger.


    Among them, the green dragon is the king.


    The twenty-eight God of war halls must obey Lin Qingdi, the owner of the Qinglong hall.


    The God of war temple where the dragon is located is one of them.


    Now, hearing that Lin Feng actually created a green dragon team, the crazy dragon can''t help getting angry!


    Why is he?


    This kind of rat deserves to be named Qinglong?


    "You came just in time!"


    The Dragon said hoarsely, "tell me where Lin Feng is. I''ll spare you from dying!"


    Three members of the green dragon team looked at each other, and then one of them said, "our lives have long been handed over to the boss. Let''s not say that we don''t know where the boss has gone. Even if we do, do you think we will say?"


    "What are you talking about with him? Go together. Even if you can''t beat him, you should peel off his skin!" another humanitarian.


    The Dragon laughed: "peel my skin? It''s up to you?"


    "A group of things that are beyond their power!"


    The voice fell, and a magnificent breath rushed into the sky. Suddenly, the whole office was filled with a sense of fury, and even the air became turbid!


    "Go!"


    Three members of the green dragon team shouted angrily and shot at the same time.


    As the saying goes, three cobblers make one Zhuge Liang!


    The three of them are not weak. They have been trained by Lin Feng for so long. Their joint attack power is almost no less than that of an ordinary real person!


    The two crazy horses collided with each other with incomparable strength, but there was no phenomenon of equal strength. On the side of the crazy dragon, they directly shook the three people with the power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    Three points flew into the air, spit blood and landed one after another.


    One of them had a little strong physical resistance and struggled to stand up, but he felt his neck tight and was directly lifted up by a powerful thug.


    It''s the dragon!


    The wild dragon squinted at them and disdained to say, "just because you three waste people want to fight me?"


    "Oh, green dragon team, it''s ridiculous!"


    Long Ba, who was strangled by the neck, looked at the Dragon angrily and said, "kill if you want to kill, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "It''s a hard bone," said the dragon, "but I don''t know when you can be tough!"


    With that, his wrist suddenly worked hard.


    An extremely overbearing Qi force, like a poisonous snake, instantly invaded Longba''s body.


    In terms of physique, the strongest dragon eight in the green dragon team can''t help screaming at the moment.


    This Qi strength didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, but it was extremely painful.


    It''s like being electrocuted, being bitten by thousands of ants, and soaking in ice water


    Every cell in the whole body is trembling


    "Say, where is Lin Feng?"


    Roared the dragon.


    Long Ba clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. His nails were embedded in the meat. The blood moved in, but he still didn''t give in.


    "If you don''t say it again, I''ll deal with you with twice as much power as I do now." the Dragon said.


    "No, don''t say..."


    "Good!"


    The Dragon increased its strength again.


    "Ah --"


    Long Si was so painful that he kept rolling on the ground.


    Chen Wei couldn''t see it and said loudly, "thanks to you, you are still the God of war. Your means are so vicious!"


    "Why, do you want to try?"


    The Dragon turned his head and disdained.


    "I......" Chen Wei shivered.


    Even Long Ba can''t bear the pain. He''s just an ordinary person. I''m afraid he''ll go crazy directly?


    "Next, the pain will increase ten times!"


    The dragon is ferocious.


    "Wait!"


    Chen Hua said, "brother five, add gravity, he will die!"


    "Die and die, what''s the matter with a mole ant?" the Dragon said impatiently.


    "Brother five, don''t forget that although the temple Lord acquiesced in our coming, he didn''t say we can''t kill, but if we kill too fast, he will be unhappy after all."


    "Don''t you want to leave this precious opportunity to Lin Feng?"


    Chen Hua said.


    The dragon was stunned and said, "that''s true."


    "However, just let him go. Where can we find Lin Feng?"


    Chen Hua said, "Lin Feng is not just these friends."


    "OK, let''s go at once."


    The wild dragon threw down the fainting dragon eight and left here quickly.


    He''s impatient now!


    I want to find Lin Feng and break him into pieces at the first time!


    Chen Hua followed behind, helpless in her heart.


    Now the crazy dragon, the mood has reached the point of uncontrollable!


    If he hadn''t followed him, I''m afraid all the people in this building would have been killed by him!


    "Brother five," Chen Hua said.


    The dragon who came out of the building stopped, frowned and said, "I''m in a bad mood now. You''d better not say something I don''t like to hear."


    Chen Hua said with a bitter smile, "no, I just want to say that the hospital where Lao Qi is hospitalized seems to be near here. Shall we go and see him?"


    "Oh, really?" the dragon''s eyes lit up.


    "HMM." Chen Hua breathed a sigh of relief and thought he had finally found something to calm him down.


    *


    Honorary hospital, in a VIP ward.


    "Tiance, according to the doctor, you haven''t eaten well recently. You haven''t recovered yet. You should eat more."


    "Yes, uncle, man is iron and rice is steel. Even if you are the God of war, you can''t..."


    "Cough, Xu He, shut up!"


    "Sorry, i... I said the wrong thing!"


    Hearing the word "God of war", Xu Tiance''s face on the bed was very angry.


    "Get out, get out!"


    "I don''t want to see you!"


    He roared.


    The relatives of the Xu family sighed and left with a disappointed face.


    After they left, Xu Tiance''s anger turned into sadness.


    For him now, he has completely become a useless man!


    The former God of war, no matter how beautiful, has become a thing of the past


    The man who broke all this was Lin Feng, who made him despise, compete and disdain!


    The defeat of that war was a devastating blow to Xu Tiance.


    His dignity as a strong man was crushed at that moment!


    "Why, why should I live? Why didn''t I die, a waste like me?"


    Xu Tiance was sad and muttered to himself.


    "Bastard, it''s just a little setback. How can you abandon yourself like this?"


    An angry drink rang out.


    Xu Tiance looked up blankly.


    The next second, his eyes widened, his face was full of disbelief, and his tears ran down uncontrollably, trembling:


    "Brother five, brother six..."

 Chapter 312

    In the ward.


    Crazy dragon and Chen Hua came in and saw Xu Tiance lying in the hospital bed.


    The man who used to be like a brother in the Qinglong hall is now stretched with gauze and decadent, like a helpless lamb curled up in bed.


    Where is this still Xu Tiance, the former God of war in the north?


    At the moment, even if Xu Tiance said such frustrated words, the dragon was really cruel to teach him a lesson. Instead, he took a few deep breaths and walked over and said, "Tiance, here we are."


    "Old seven, here we are." Chen Hua said heavily.


    If Chen Hua''s attitude towards Lin Feng at the beginning was to try not to kill and discard it.


    Now, seeing Xu Tiance''s miserable appearance, he has moved his heart to kill!


    There is no good stubble among the seven war gods in the war temple!


    Seeing his "brother" being so devastated, how can Chen Hua bear it?


    "Brother five, brother six!"


    Xu Tiance, who has been suffering for months, is silent and has not shed a tear. Tears have already covered his cheeks.


    He hugged his two comrades in arms and his brother tightly, as if to vent all the grievances he had suffered for such a long time!


    "Old seven, you must cheer up!"


    "At that time, you have to go back to the north and fight side by side with us!"


    Chen Hua comforted.


    Xu Tiance smiled bitterly: "but now that I have become a loser, how can I fight side by side with my brothers?"


    Chen Hua and the Dragon looked at each other and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xu Tiance wondered.


    "Don''t worry, old seven, you are saved." the Dragon patted him on the shoulder. "The second sister came back from the lava valley."


    "Really?"


    Xu Tiance widened his eyes and was ecstatic!


    Qiao Xin, the No. 2 figure in the war temple and the only female member.


    Her combat effectiveness is only the penultimate among the gods of war, only stronger than Xu Tiance.


    However, in terms of medical skills, the whole background, she said, second, no one dares to be the first.


    Once a member was seriously injured and his life was on the line. Even the Lord of the temple of Lien Chan was helpless.


    Finally, it was Qiao Xin who saved the team members with her wonderful rejuvenation.


    Her medical skill is not an ordinary medical skill, but a method that uses the spiritual power of heaven and earth to make the human body achieve the healing effect.


    Three years ago, in order to find a rare medicinal material, Qiao Xin stepped into the extremely dangerous area in the North - lava valley.


    This time, it hasn''t come back until now.


    At this moment, hearing the news of the second sister Qiao Xin''s return, how can Xu Tiance not be excited!


    "With your second sister, don''t say you are disabled. Even if you become half dead, she can save you." Chen Hua said with a smile.


    "Great, great..." Xu Tiance cried with joy.


    Although he also knew that even if his second sister came out, he might not be able to cure his injury.


    However, hope is better than no hope.


    I''m afraid only he knows how painful he is living a disabled life these days.


    "You are now at ease to recover from your injury. Don''t give me any more frustration... In addition, since your sixth brother and I are here, we will naturally get justice for you!" said the wild dragon.


    Xu Tiance bit his lips and said, "brother five, can you give me the matter of killing Lin Feng? I want to avenge him myself when my body recovers?"


    "Do you think I will agree?"


    The Dragon snorted, "you have lost your face in the God of war hall once. The second time, even if you have enough confidence to defeat Lin Feng, can I let you take a risk?"


    Hearing this, Xu Tiance was ashamed and dared not say more.


    Chen Hua patted him on the shoulder and said, "in short, you have a good rest. Don''t forget that we are a whole. Your enemy is our enemy, so don''t worry. Just leave Lin Feng to us."


    "Yes." Xu Tiance nodded.


    "How about Lin Feng''s strength?" Chen Hua said.


    "He..."


    Xu Tiance wanted to say that Lin Feng was just a rat with some skills, but he could only rely on sneak attacks, but these words were obviously inappropriate in front of the sixth brother Chen Hua.


    Moreover, the sixth brother and the fifth brother are about to go to fight with Lin Feng and falsely report their opponent''s strength. In case of an accident, they are to blame.


    Thinking of this, Xu Tiance took a deep breath and said, "he is very strong."


    "A little strong?" Chen Hua said.


    "Much better than me."


    Xu Tiance''s tone was gloomy: "in the first war, he was not my opponent at all, but in the second stop, he seemed to have changed himself, and his strength was completely crushing me."


    Chen Hua said, "how about comparing with me and your five brothers?"


    "Honestly, don''t have water."


    After thinking for a long time, Xu Tiance said, "revenge is a little worse than the two brothers."


    what?


    Just a little less than half a chip?


    Hearing this, Chen Hua and the wild dragon''s faces were obviously a little ugly.


    Especially the wild dragon, who looked rather disdainful, hummed: "this greedy waste is only half weaker than us? Tiance, are you scared silly by him?"


    Xu Tiance said with a wry smile, "what I said is the truth."


    "Brother five, I believe in Tiance." Chen Hua said, "haven''t we also inquired about the war between Tiance and Lin Feng?"


    "In that war, Lin Feng almost defeated him with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying. It can be seen that Lin Feng''s strength is by no means as weak as you and I imagined."


    The Dragon sneered, "what''s the matter? In recent months, I have stepped from the master''s realm to the King Kong realm. It''s nothing to mention the mere forest wind?"


    "Oh, brother five, have you broken through to the realm of King Kong?" Xu Tiance was stunned at first, and then said in surprise, "if so, Lin Feng will not only weaken you by half, but is not your opponent at all."


    After all, the difference between one environment and another is a world of difference!


    The wild dragon who was still in the master''s realm before can only be regarded as the peak state of the body refiner. After stepping into the King Kong realm, it is no different from ordinary practitioners.


    The power of one fist and one foot is full of aura.


    Chen Hua smiled and said nothing.


    "All right, just wait here for the good news from me and your sixth brother."


    "After I kill Lin Feng, I''ll take you back to the north."


    The Dragon proudly said.


    "Two brothers, be more careful."


    Xu Tiance smiled.


    When the dragon and Chen Hua leave.


    Xu Tiance, who has been depressed, finally showed a long lost laugh.


    The nurses passing by outside didn''t know, so they thought the patients inside were depressed and crazy because of their long-term hospitalization.


    "Lin Feng, Lin Feng, my fifth brother is the most grumpy. Now he has entered the realm of King Kong. I want to see how you should deal with him!"


    Xu Tiance laughed for a long time before he stopped. He held his fists very tightly, and his body trembled constantly because of excitement.


    He is so happy today.


    Not only is the great revenge about to be avenged, but also there is hope for his body to recover.


    At that time, he can return to the north and fight with his brothers!

 Chapter 313

    "I repeat, I don''t know where Lin Feng has gone. I''m just his subordinate, not his personal nanny. Where has he gone? What''s the use of asking me?"


    In Zhenlong building.


    Hu Chao said helplessly to Chen Hua.


    "Are you sure you don''t?"


    There was a flash of anger in the dragon''s eyes and he was about to start.


    Chen Hua stopped him and said to Hu Chao, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Come with us?"


    "Where to?" Hu Chao wondered.


    "You don''t need to ask. Now your life is in our hands. We want you to die. It''s easy," Chen Hua said coldly.


    Hu Chao hesitated and nodded, "OK, I''ll leave with you when I tell you something."


    *


    Underground ring.


    Tonight, the flow of people is surging and boiling.


    Because a Biao, the big man in the underground world, decided to take part in the competition in person on a whim.


    The decision excited everyone.


    We all want to see, this new boss of less than a year, which is the stronger or weaker force value?


    "Biao ye, I am a professional Sanda player. I have participated in provincial competitions and won the championship. After that, I have played many black fists. At present, I have 108 wins and 0 losses."


    "I respect you and can''t provoke you, but once the game starts, I won''t show mercy, because it''s the dignity of being a fighter."


    A man with dark skin, strong figure and sports shorts said with a fist.


    A Biao laughed: "very good. I like your character. It''s all right. You''ll fight me with all your strength later. No matter whether you win or lose, I''ll reward you with food and clothing for the rest of your life."


    "Thank you, master Biao." the man nodded.


    When¡ª¡ª


    As the game sounded.


    The man''s eyes suddenly became extremely fierce. He set up a standard Sanda fighting style and quickly approached a Biao with a sliding step.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Hit it hard.


    But ah Biao is home. When you help, you easily dodge, separate your fists with your backhand and fight back with your elbow.


    Bang!


    The professional Sanda man was pushed back, but he soon killed again.


    A Biao smiled and finally set off.


    Like a tiger out of the cage!


    The two collided.


    Fist to fist!


    Bang!


    After the loud noise, the man was numb and went back for a walk. His eyes showed a touch of surprise: "it is said that master Biao learned Kung Fu with an expert. I didn''t believe it. Now it seems that what he said is true!"


    "You''re good, too. I''m afraid I''d have to fall in less than three rounds, but now a Biao is not what it used to be. If I use three layers of strength, I can defeat you with one move." a Biao smiled.


    Three layer force?


    A move?


    The man took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, and some refused to accept the airway: "I don''t believe it!"


    "Then I''m coming."


    A Biao didn''t say much. He stamped his foot on the ground, and the man galloped in an instant!


    With a gust of wind!


    As soon as the pupil of the professional Sanda champion contracted, he didn''t even have a chance to react. He took a punch in the chest, followed his legs and flew out of the challenge arena


    "Good!"


    "Master Biao is awesome!"


    Applause thundered under the stage!


    WOW!


    At this moment, people finally know that the leaders of the underground world are not so simple!


    Not only the power to the underground, but also the owner''s unparalleled single combat effectiveness!


    Some of the leaders from all walks of life who were not satisfied with a Biao, but did not dare to say it, were finally convinced at the moment.


    The flying Sanda master fainted directly.


    It''s also a pity that ah Biao only used three layers of strength, otherwise he would be disabled even if he didn''t die.


    However, also because he ate a Biao''s fist, he will completely leap from a dangerous black boxer in the future.


    "Can this fist really be used to fight?"


    An untimely voice sounded.


    The appearance of this voice immediately annoyed the people present.


    "Which bastard dares to speak wildly and get out!"


    A little brother shouted angrily.


    "I love you!"


    The crowd dispersed.


    Two burly men came in from the outside.


    When a Biao in the challenge arena saw them, his face immediately brushed and became as white as paper!


    "It''s them!!"


    Abiao''s legs trembled involuntarily.


    If there is anyone else in the world that makes him afraid.


    In addition to Lin Feng, there are only these two gods of war.


    "Fuck, who the fuck are you?"


    A little brother walked over and pointed to the dragon''s nose.


    Click!


    The crack sounded.


    The little brother directly screamed and fell to the ground.


    And he just pointed to the dragon''s hand, which was cut in two with blood splashing.


    This frightening scene made the onlookers cold all over!


    They didn''t even see when the Dragon shot!


    Some people who were still eager to try now don''t have the idea of bothering the Dragon anymore!


    In this way, the Dragon stepped into the challenge arena in full view of the public.


    He looked at ah Biao and sneered, "Oh, it''s very powerful?"


    A Biao''s face sank like water and didn''t say a word.


    "Duel?" said the dragon.


    "No." ah Biao shook his head.


    "Why, are you afraid?" the Dragon disdained.


    "I''m not your opponent," said a Biao.


    When this was said, there was an uproar!


    They can''t believe that the boss of the underground world will take the initiative to admit that he is not an opponent?


    "Master Biao, you are so powerful. Why do you admit defeat?"


    "Yes, Mr. Biao, if you don''t care to do it, we can do it for you!"


    We can''t stand it anymore.


    This is a Biao''s territory.


    As a Biao''s men, how can they tolerate the arrogance of the dragon?


    A Biao shouted angrily, "shut up!"


    "You know shit!"


    "Do you know who they are?"


    "They are the gods of war in the North!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Northern Warlord?


    Under the stage, there was a moment of silence.


    Everyone''s face is full of shock!


    They naturally know what the northern God of war represents.


    It is a super power that belongs to the country and does not belong to the country!


    The Xu family, because of Xu Tiance, was once analyzed by the upper class circle in Jinhua City, and will unify the five aristocratic families in the near future!


    If Xu Tiance had not been defeated by Lin Feng and was disabled, even the four families would never dare to move a finger of the Xu family.


    This is the God of war''s deterrence!


    And now these two mysterious men are also the God of war in the north?


    Everyone suddenly understood.


    No wonder ah Biao was so afraid of them.


    Don''t say that the leaders of the underground world in a city are the leaders of a province and a country. How dare they compete with the team?


    "Well, the loser must listen to the order of the winner."


    "Come with us."


    The Dragon laughed.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    A Biao was pale and clenched his teeth. "If you want to kill me, do it now, and I will resist!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Now your life is still valuable."


    "But if Lin Feng doesn''t appear all the time, it''s hard to say¡°


    "I''m afraid I''ll destroy all your chicks in a rage!"


    Said the Dragon grimly.


    You?


    Ah Biao was stunned.


    Is there anyone else who was taken away?


    What''s the plot between these two people?

 Chapter 314

    In this way, a Biao was taken away by the dragon and Chen Hua in full view of the public.


    At this moment, no one dared to stop.


    At ordinary times, even if the police want to take away the big men in the underground street, they will not easily compromise.


    But now, it is the two northern gods of war who take ah Biao away. Who has the courage to stop him?


    Before the Dragon left, he deliberately said a meaningful sentence:


    "If any of you know the trace of Lin Feng, just tell me. There are many rewards."


    "If anyone doesn''t report, be careful that I destroy your family!"


    This remark immediately caused an uproar!


    At this time, everyone knew that the two gods of war "came to Jinhua City to find Lin Feng.


    Needless to say, the purpose of looking for Lin Feng is to avenge Xu Tiance!


    For a moment, the whole upper class circle was boiling!


    Various rumors followed.


    Some people say that Lin Feng is timid and cowardly. He doesn''t dare to fight the two gods of war. He finds a place to hide and plans to live like this in his life.


    Some people say that Lin Feng can defeat the two gods of war just like defeating Xu Tiance.


    In short, there are all kinds of statements.


    *


    In a closed room.


    Hu Chao, Chen Wei, a Biao, and several members of the green dragon team were all besieged.


    Chen Hua held her chest in her hands and leaned on the corner of the wall to close her eyes.


    From the appearance, he is more like a refined scholar.


    It seems to be easy to bully.


    But only the green dragon team knows how terrible he is.


    In this closed room, almost all the members of the green dragon team were caught by Chen Hua.


    Moreover, they didn''t even know what was going on. They just felt that when it was dark, they lost their resistance, and then came to the room.


    They hate and fear Chen Hua!


    At the moment, the body can''t move at all. It seems to be bound by a force!


    "Demon!"


    This is the evaluation of Chen Hua by members of the green dragon team.


    "He has a good relationship with Lin Feng. Should it be all these?"


    Dragon road.


    "Almost."


    Chen Hua nodded.


    "No, two more."


    The Dragon pondered and said, "the two women in the wisteria bay villa should also be caught."


    Chen Hua''s face changed and said, "brother five..."


    "All right, I know what you''re thinking."


    The Dragon smiled, patted Chen Hua on the shoulder and said, "you have a crush on that girl, right?"


    "Although your fifth brother is not as smart as you, he is also a married man. What are you thinking? Don''t I know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Hua was stunned.


    Yes, why did he forget that the dragon is a married man. How can he compare with him in terms of his experience in this field?


    After blushing, Chen Hua said with a bitter smile, "well, I admit that I have a good impression of that girl, but even so, I won''t be soft when it''s time to deal with Lin Feng."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether you get out or not. Just the one surnamed Lin, I can overturn it alone."


    The wild dragon proudly said, and then the conversation turned with a smile: "to tell the truth, that girl is good-looking, but she is too smart. It may not be appropriate for you two smart people to be together."


    "Moreover, although she keeps saying that she hates Lin Feng, who knows if she deliberately said so for self-protection?"


    "Er... Fifth brother, which one are you talking about?" Chen Hua scratched her head.


    "Isn''t it the woman surnamed Tang?" the Dragon laughed. "Don''t be shy. Although the other one is also very good-looking, I don''t think you will like this type..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Hua decided to shut up.


    "I''ve made up my mind." the Dragon suddenly looked at the imprisoned people in the house, and his tone was gradually gloomy.


    "How?" Chen Hua''s heart was a click.


    "If Lin Feng is really a person who values love and righteousness, he will come to save them."


    "If he isn''t, I won''t be polite..."


    "I''ll kill all the people here!"


    His voice is not big.


    The people in the whole room heard it clearly.


    Ah Biao is fine. After all, he has been in the gray area for so many years. He is not so afraid of life and death.


    Not to mention the green dragon team.


    Although Hu Chao trembled in his heart, he soon recovered calm.


    After all, he was dead many years ago.


    It was Lin Feng who pulled him back from the abyss.


    Chen Wei alone is really terrified.


    Although he is also a genius in business, he is only an "ordinary man" compared with these people.


    He has family, children and his own constraints.


    If he dies like this, of course he won''t be reconciled.


    Therefore, when hearing the words of the dragon, Chen Wei couldn''t be afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Hu Chao patted Chen Wei on the shoulder and said, "believe Lin Feng, he won''t leave us."


    "Of course I believe in big boss. The problem is..." Chen Wei tried to stop talking.


    He wanted to say that Lin Feng was so badly hurt that he rushed here at this time. Didn''t he die?


    *


    Outside the door, the wild dragon twisted his arm and then took three steps forward. His rough neck was instantly covered with green tendons, and his eyes became scarlet!


    Hoo!


    A mighty force suddenly emanated from him, surging and tumbling!


    At this moment, the earth is shaking!


    Flowers and trees are dancing!


    With his legs as the center of the circle, he was squeezed by this force and kept sinking and sinking!


    The whole sky has become extremely dark!


    The Dragon took a deep breath, then roared: "Lin Feng, you turtle grandson, I''ll wait for you in the black house in Yueliangwan!"


    "Within three hours, if you don''t come, I''ll kill all the people around you!"


    The sound is like thunder!


    Straight into the sky!


    The whole Jinhua City, whether outdoors or indoors, clearly heard this deafening sound!


    This force is too strong!


    Strong enough to penetrate almost every corner of the city!


    Including the wild animals in the mountains and forests, is no exception!


    At this moment, Jinhua City is terrible!


    The major forces feel unparalleled fear!


    Where is this human power? It is clearly the wrath of God!


    *


    No shadow mountain.


    Lin Feng, who was taking the third wooden pill and slowly digesting the medicine, suddenly opened his eyes after hearing this roar.


    Whew!


    He stood up and his face became very angry for a moment!


    "I thought you as the God of war, at least you wouldn''t embarrass my friends!"


    "Unexpectedly, you are really so mean!"


    "Good, good, good!"


    Lin Feng sneered three times and clenched his fists.


    Endless anger, full of eyes.


    Although the spiritual power of his body has only recovered one tenth, if he doesn''t go back at this time, is he still human?


    Patter¡ª¡ª


    Step on the snow without trace!


    In a flash, Lin Feng''s figure disappeared in place and ran away towards the location of the dragon.

 Chapter 315

    An hour passed.


    Two hours passed.


    Three hours have passed.


    Lin Feng, he hasn''t come yet.


    The dragon was furious.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Feng was really a coward!


    Is this kind of person, in Xu Tiance''s mouth, slightly inferior to himself?


    The wild dragon walked into the house, his eyes were murderous and confused, and said ferociously, "Lin Feng gave you up. Don''t blame me!"


    Then he raised his hand and flew out with great strength.


    The person in front is Hu Chao.


    Hu Chao gritted his teeth and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you die, you''ll die!"


    Ready to die!


    A figure pounced on me!


    Unexpectedly, he was a member of the green dragon team. He broke out of control with all his strength and stood in front of him.


    Tear!


    Blood spatter!


    The member of the green dragon team only had time to make a dull hum, and the Bento fell to the ground and lost consciousness!


    "Long Da!"


    Hu Chao widened his eyes and hissed.


    Because of the distribution of Lin Feng, the strongest dragon in the green dragon team is responsible for protecting Hu Chao alone.


    At first, Hu Chao didn''t know the existence of Longda.


    Until one time, he was plotted by several competitors and caught in a closed factory. Long Da appeared and killed the enemy with the potential of destroying the withered and decaying, and saved him.


    At that time, he finally knew that it was called Longda.


    No, Longda is just his code name. His name is fufei.


    A name completely inconsistent with his ordinary simple and honest image.


    Knowing that the Dragon assembly was quietly protecting himself in the dark, he would always chat with the silent man.


    Although most of the time, Hu Chao was talking and listening, with the passage of time, the two became familiar, and long Da finally began to communicate with him.


    Long Da is a lonely soldier.


    Born in a mountain village, he was always dull and stupid when he was a child. He was very unpopular with his parents and relatives.


    Parents have a little son, smart, outgoing and lively, so they put all their love on the little son.


    Good food and drink are for the youngest son.


    On the contrary, the leftovers, the worn clothes, trousers and shoes of the younger son are left to Longda.


    And the household chores at home are all entrusted to long da.


    It can be said that Longda is a replica of Lin Feng after marriage.


    I don''t know if it''s really stupid. Long Da didn''t complain about it at all. He was like an old cow, diligent and hard-working.


    But even so, the increasingly poor families chose to abandon Longda.


    For no other reason - I can''t afford it.


    That day was the first time that Longda had a full meal. A table of braised meat and boiled fish was full of oil.


    Finally, the mother took her son''s hand, who was a head taller than herself, and went to a desolate suburb. With tears in her eyes, she said, "after all, you are my son. I can''t have any feelings for you, but you can see our family situation. If you go on like this, your brother can''t afford to pay his tuition, so you can only wronged as a brother. If there is an afterlife, mom will be good to you."


    Long Da, who was changed into a "silly big" by the villagers, seemed to finally understand his mother''s words. At the age of seven that year, he cried loudly: "Mom, don''t leave me, don''t leave me!"


    Mother finally walked away.


    Not even a little dry food or water was left for him.


    It was clear that he would starve to death in the wilderness.


    For the first time, he tasted the sad Longda and wandered helplessly in the mountains and forests, but he still couldn''t find a way out after walking for a long time, but he got lost.


    Seeing that it was dark and hungry, and there were wild animals around, the situation was more and more unfavorable to Longda.


    Long Da was not afraid except that he was sad.


    He began to look for food.


    Bark, flowers, poisonous snakes, frogs and fish are stuffed into your mouth when caught. They are really eaten raw and stripped alive, just like savages.


    In the back, he was forced into a dense forest by a bear and was about to die.


    At this time, a man appeared and fought with the wild bear with the strong strength!


    The young Longda was not shocked when he saw people fighting with bears for the first time. On the contrary, he was very novel and watched.


    The man is definitely not tall. On the contrary, he is a little thin and not tall. He is in his early 40s and wears a linen coat.


    He fought the bear with a strange Kung Fu.


    In this way, long Da quietly watched the whole process until the bear was chopped on his head by the middle-aged man with a hand knife and fell to the ground.


    Some embarrassed and panting men turned their heads and were stunned when they saw long DA on one side.


    He asked long Da, aren''t you afraid?


    The Dragon shook his head.


    He thought it was very interesting, so he asked the origin of Longda.


    When he learned that Longda was an abandoned orphan, he sympathized and immediately said he would take him home.


    As a result, long Da said he was unwilling.


    The man asked him why?


    Long Da said solemnly that there was no money at home and couldn''t afford me. I couldn''t go back and burden my parents.


    The man couldn''t believe it. It was said from a seven-year-old child.


    He was so shocked that he asked long Da if he would like to worship him as a teacher?


    Long Da was at a loss and said that he could take care of my food and accommodation?


    The man laughed.


    So, on that day, the master of Baji boxing, Cai Kunming, accepted the No. 1 seed of the future Qinglong team, "Longda" fufei as his apprentice.


    After that, long Da followed Cai Kunming to learn martial arts, learned his eight pole boxing, and followed him in the Jianghu.


    With a little honing, long Da finally has a certain understanding of human and worldly sophistication, but his character still doesn''t like to talk and is silent.


    On the 30th birthday of long Da, Cai Kunming was found by Lei Zhennan, an enemy Taijiquan master, and killed on the spot.


    It was the second time that Longda realized the taste of heart like a knife.


    The first was abandoned by his parents, and the second was the death of master.


    The angry dragon burst into extraordinary power in an instant, defeated and killed Lei Zhennan and avenged his master!


    After that, he met Lin Feng.


    The second master in life.


    His admiration for Lin Feng''s martial arts has more than doubled his strength under his teaching.


    The green dragon team was established. In addition to the old beggar, Longda''s strength should be the first.


    Now, all members of the green dragon team, including the old beggar, are bound by Chen Hua with strange spells, but only long Da forcibly breaks open and blocks this fatal blow for Hu Chao!


    He is willing to die for Hu Chao because he is willing to treat Hu Chao as a friend through this time.


    He has few friends in his life, so he thinks it''s worth saving his friends with his life!


    "Longda! Fufei! Fufei!"


    Hu Chao held Longda''s body in his arms, and burst into tears and choked.

 Chapter 316

    Seeing this scene, Chen Hua and the dragon were expressionless.


    It''s not that they have no lovers.


    On the contrary, they have experienced too much.


    They can understand Hu Chao''s feelings, but they can''t sympathize.


    Because to sympathize with the enemy is to be cruel to yourself.


    "He died for you, so you can die later." the Dragon looked down at Hu Chao, who was kneeling on the ground in pain.


    Then he turned and faced the second person, Chen Wei.


    Being stared at by the dragon and the tiger, Chen Wei shivered and turned extremely white.


    "Oh, among these people, you are the most greedy and afraid of death."


    The wild dragon sneered and raised his hand. A vigorous Qi sprang up in the palm of his hand.


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    Vigorous Qi keeps rotating in the air, just like the propeller of a helicopter!


    Chen Wei trembled and said, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    "Die!"


    The Dragon waved its arms.


    Chen Wei closed his eyes.


    At that moment, he thought of a lot of people and things.


    Thought of the gray haired parents, daughters and wives at home.


    Thought of his hard-working crazy reading TV company


    Boom!


    There was a bang.


    A white light came and hit the dragon''s arm in an instant.


    Unable to take precautions, the Dragon retreated more than ten steps, suddenly turned back, looked surprised, and then laughed: "you''re finally here!"


    Outside the door, Lin Feng hurried from the shadowless mountain.


    "Big boss..."


    When Chen Wei saw Lin Feng appear, tears finally ran down uncontrollably.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m coming."


    Lin Feng opened his mouth and glanced at the house.


    Almost all members of the green dragon team were arrested.


    And one of his most valued and favorite dragon, Da, has been lying on the ground without breath.


    Lin Feng trembled, bent down, lifted Longda up, and then tried his best to output spiritual power to Longda''s body.


    In a few seconds.


    Lin Feng''s forehead burst out big beads of sweat, and his face became pale.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Hua was slightly moved and couldn''t help saying, "your state is very bad. If you input spiritual power to him, how can you be big with us?"


    Lin Feng didn''t seem to hear it. He continued to give the long dead dragon a big, continuous input of spiritual power.


    Unfortunately, all this is in vain.


    Longda had no sign of awakening.


    Lin Feng also knew that he was not an immortal and could not come back from the dead.


    But he just doesn''t want to.


    If you don''t want a life, it''s gone.


    During this period of training with the green dragon team, he has long regarded them as his friends.


    Now that his friend is dead, how sad and angry is his mood?


    Tick!


    A line of tears flowed out.


    Lin Feng bit his teeth and finally put down long da. Then he wiped away his tears and turned around. His eyes suddenly burst out an earth shaking murderous spirit!


    The murderous spirit made even the Dragon feel a shiver!


    At this moment, he suddenly believed that Xu Tiance was really defeated by Lin Feng!


    This guy is really not an ordinary person!


    "Who is the man who killed the dragon?"


    Lin Feng''s voice had no emotion. It was like the voice of the devil in the burning hell. It was full of cold and anger. The whole house became buzzing!


    "It''s me!"


    The Dragon sneered, "you are greedy for life and afraid of death. You hide and dare not come out, so I can only operate on your men!"


    "He''s not my man, he''s my friend."


    Lin Feng clenched his fist, looked at the dragon like a sword, and said in a deep voice, "I want to sacrifice blood for fufei, and you are the only sacrifice!"


    "By you?"


    The Dragon disdained and said, "your weak body is not qualified to fight with me."


    "So, if you can''t kill me, come and deal with my friend?"


    Lin Feng sneered: "the so-called God of war is such a despicable person. It''s ridiculous!"


    The dragon was furious: "you fart, how can I not kill you?"


    "With one punch, I can kill your dog."


    Lin Feng: "Oh, come on."


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    Answering him was a big figure like a phantom.


    One punch!


    With endless turbulent evil Qi, it blew on Lin Feng''s head!


    "Yes!"


    The dragon was overjoyed.


    Chen Hua''s face suddenly changed: "brother five, be careful!"


    The next second,


    Bang!


    With a dull noise, the dragon''s body flew out like a sandbag, directly smashed the wall and fell heavily to the ground.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    The Dragon lay on the ground, wide eyed and shocked.


    He didn''t see the action of Qinglin Feng at all, and then flew out.


    Chen Hua quickly snatched out of the house.


    Not far away, Lin Feng carried his hands, looked jokingly at the dragon on the ground, and said expressionless, "is that all?"


    "Damn it!"


    The Dragon quickly stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and roared, "although you have two skills, it''s still early to defeat me."


    "Really?"


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth made a radian.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The figure disappears again!


    As soon as the dragon''s face changed, he instinctively threw a punch forward into the air, but the fist gang had just gathered up, and his chest was suddenly hit by a burst of death!


    Bang!


    Once again, he flew out and crushed a big tree.


    Chen Hua, who was watching from one side, never looked dignified.


    Strong enemy!


    The real enemy!


    This power, this speed, has surpassed the dragon too much!


    Where is this forest wind sacred?


    "Get up and go on."


    Lin Feng hooked the dragon and said sarcastically.


    "Damn, damn, damn!!!"


    The wild dragon has failed in the north for many years.


    But like now, the defeat is so tragic and inexplicable?


    It''s unacceptable to him!


    He endured the pain, struggled to stand up, bit his teeth and said, "you are obviously weak. Why can you break out such strength?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "no matter how weak I am, it''s OK to kill a kitten."


    Kitten?


    How dare this bastard say he''s a kitten?


    "Lin Feng, you''re dead, you''re dead!"


    "I will let you know what will happen if you offend me!"


    The furious dragon, with his arms raised and his muscles all over, began to expand, his bones cluttered, and a terrible smell began to spread from him.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The ground under your feet, crack directly!


    Vigorous energy, taking the dragon as a circle, rotates constantly!


    From a distance, he looks like a mighty king kong!


    Angry King Kong!


    King Kong.


    The powerful realm that many body refiners dream of!


    Have the power to pull mountains and rivers, invincible!


    "Lin Feng, I will let you know what is the real power!"


    The Dragon roared and roared. His coat was blown open directly to reveal his strong, non-human muscles!


    Next second!


    He stepped out with this foot, even if it was such a huge body, it was as fast as lightning and hit the forest wind crazily

 Chapter 317

    Looking at the wild dragon as tall as Mount Tai, he rushed over like this.


    Lin Feng''s face was expressionless, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    Just because,


    Such an opponent is not worth his moving.


    "God of war, are they all so crazy?"


    Lin Feng muttered to himself.


    He thought of Xu Tiance at that time.


    See the Dragon now.


    Perhaps powerful people should have been arrogant.


    But do they deserve it?


    Lin Feng smiled and his body moved!


    Instead of retreating, he went straight to the dragon in King Kong!


    Squeak!


    A short but piercing sound pierced the eardrum. Lin Feng''s upper body came out slightly, but his feet were still motionless. When the Dragon felt inexplicable, Chen Hua''s face changed greatly and suddenly shouted, "brother five, be careful!"


    This is the second time he shouted be careful!


    The Dragon didn''t like this feeling, so he didn''t listen, but continued to rush!


    Boom!


    With the majestic accumulation of power under his feet, Lin Feng suddenly shot out like an arrow without warning, and his whole body burst into a burst of blue light, straight at his opponent!


    The wild dragon is worthy of being a battlefield veteran. His face has changed slightly. He has felt it for a long time, just because Lin Feng''s blue light is really strange and terrible!


    He tried his best to put on a defensive posture and tried to catch Lin Feng.


    However, just as Lin Feng was approaching, he suddenly disappeared!


    Yes, it just disappeared out of thin air!


    Not waiting for the dragon to react, a sharp force hit the right side. Out of guard, he directly hit his body close to two meters into the air and flew several meters high!


    Then, hundreds of Lin Feng, like ghosts, appeared and waved their fists at the dragon in the air!


    Bang bang!


    The fist like raindrops fell on the dragon!


    Lin Feng, of course, there is only one.


    But in the eyes of the dragon, the speed of Lin Feng is too fast, as if it had become hundreds!


    The dragon in mid air was frightened!


    He found that the power of his King Kong realm could not work at all!


    Whether it''s attack or defense, it''s all crushed by Lin Feng!


    The other party obviously didn''t do his best. He was just angry and greeted himself with his fist!


    Finally, Lin Feng, who was "tired of playing", suddenly raised his feet and cleaved down on the dragon. He only heard a dull sound of "roar". The Dragon vomited a big mouthful of blood and fell into the ground three meters away


    Before breathing, one hand grabbed the dragon''s neck and lifted him up.


    The picture is not very harmonious.


    Lin Feng, who is less than 1.8 meters tall, holds a fierce dragon nearly two meters high in one hand.


    Like a human, holding up a gorilla.


    "So, do you have anything to say now?"


    Lin Feng looked at the Dragon indifferently and said.


    The dragon''s mouth was still spitting blood. His whole face became pale and purple. His facial features were ferocious and almost distorted. The previous madness completely disappeared and was replaced by unspeakable fear and shock!


    He can''t accept the fact that he was defeated by Lin Feng!


    I can''t accept losing so quickly, so miserably!


    Most importantly, he doesn''t know how he failed?


    "I was going to save you a dog before. Now you kill my people, then go to hell!"


    Lin Feng said coldly in his eyes.


    Immediately, the wrist suddenly made a force!


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    A strange wave appeared.


    The whole space suddenly twisted!


    The wild dragon caught by Lin Feng also disappeared with the fluctuation of this space!


    "Huh?"


    Lin Feng was surprised and turned around.


    Behind him, the Dragon leaned against a wall, closed his eyes and was unconscious.


    When he rebelled, Chen Hua held a silver staff in the air, and the staff emitted a burst of light.


    It seems that the dragon was saved by him.


    "Are you also a practitioner?"


    Lin Feng was slightly surprised and asked.


    "Sort of."


    Chen Hua smiled and said, "in fact, half of our God of war hall are Dharma practitioners, and the other half are physical practitioners, Xu Tiance and crazy dragon. They all belong to the scope of physical cultivation, and I, Chen Hua, are among the Dharma practitioners."


    Lin Feng didn''t speak.


    He thought that the war gods in the war god temple should all be physical cultivation.


    Unexpectedly, there is Dharma practice among them.


    "Are you... The law of space?" Lin Feng hesitated and asked.


    Chen Hua shook her head and smiled: "naturally, space law is the supreme magic power of ancient practice. I can barely achieve the effect of transferring space in a small range by borrowing some space spells and adding this split space staff."


    Lin Feng nodded: "I see."


    "For the sake of not shooting at my friend, leave the dragon and you can go."


    Hearing this, Chen Hua''s face changed slightly, and then said, "can''t we go together?"


    "What do you think?" Lin Feng said coldly, "the dragon must pay one for killing my people."


    Chen Hua sighed and said, "what if I have to stop you?"


    "Then you die with him."


    Lin Feng said expressionless, "I don''t mind. Another god of war gives my friend a blood sacrifice."


    "I see."


    Chen Hua nodded helplessly.


    Then, raise the staff in your hand!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The surrounding space began to twist!


    "Although I can''t talk about the law of space, if you break in rashly, you are still likely to be sucked into different space and broken to pieces."


    Chen Hua said, "so, how about we take a step back? I promise the God of war hall will not seek revenge on you. You let us leave, so..."


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    Before his words were finished, Lin Feng''s figure was like an arrow leaving the string, which came in an instant!


    "Take a step back?"


    "Oh, it doesn''t exist."


    Lin Feng played a joke at the corner of his mouth, turned his body sideways, bent his fingers and pushed his arm forward suddenly!


    Click!


    Three thunders fell from the sky!


    The space is broken in an instant!


    Then Chen Hua saw that the space protective cover broke up after shaking for less than a second!


    One fist out!


    It''s as powerful as a broken bow and as powerful as thunder!


    "Combination of force and method!!?"


    Chen Hua''s eyes widened and she let out a voice of horror.


    At this moment, only he can thoroughly feel Lin Feng''s powerful combination of force and method!


    Chen Hua, who was also a man, tried to struggle to get up, but in vain. A smell of blood surged up his throat. He tried to resist the nausea and numbness after his chest stabbed to the extreme. He looked at the forest wind standing in the middle of the corridor, and the purest fear came from the bottom of his heart for the first time.


    "God of war, no more than you."


    Lin Feng said faintly. Without looking at Chen Hua, he walked directly in front of him and came to the unconscious dragon with one hand:


    "Ray!"


    The thunder came and condensed an electric sword between his fingers.


    "Die!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes were cold, and he cut out with a sword

 Chapter 318

    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    When the electric sword came out, the whole ground cracked and was overturned, the soil splashed out, and the gravel kept splitting


    And the power of that electric light cleaved the whole head of the dragon!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    At this critical juncture.


    Space is distorted again.


    The next second, the Dragon disappears.


    Thousands of meters away, Chen Hua and the Dragon appeared out of thin air.


    Carrying the unconscious dragon on his back, he ran away without any hesitation!


    This is terrible!


    He never thought that Lin Feng''s strength was so strong!


    His character is different from the wild dragon. He is more cautious and will not easily underestimate his opponent!


    However, he still underestimated Lin Feng!


    "This kind of strength, I''m afraid that only the eldest brother can defeat the whole God of war hall?"


    Chen Hua, who was shocked in her heart, accelerated her speed and ran wildly.


    At this time, Lin Feng, who was still in place, was not in a hurry to chase, but went back to the room to untie the prohibition and ordered Abiao to bury Longda''s body well. Then he went to track Chen Hua and others.


    He hates himself!


    Hate yourself too soft hearted!


    When he was in the challenge arena, he should have killed Xu Tiance directly!


    Any kindness in exchange for endless revenge and the fall of relatives!


    He hates himself, too!


    If you don''t choose to recuperate secretly, Longda may not die!


    "You can''t run away!"


    Lin Feng muttered to himself with firm eyes.


    *


    Chen Hua didn''t know how long she had run.


    Jinhua City is so palm size.


    He did not dare to run too far, nor did he dare to run in a straight line, because Lin Feng''s divine sense had been following him, so he had to choose to circle around the city constantly.


    Fortunately, he has the best magic weapon, the split air staff. Although his body mana has long been empty, he can rely on the staff to escape at least at the critical moment.


    For example, now


    "Die!"


    The forest wind falling from the sky, the electric sword in his hand "crackled", took a burst of arc and fell across the air.


    Boom!


    The ground cracked directly for several meters.


    Fortunately, Chen Hua reacted very quickly and rolled around with the dragon in her arms. Only then could she escape.


    But before he could get up, he was covered with sweat and hair. It was obvious that Lin Feng''s next attack came again!


    "Void spell print - out!"


    Chen Hua gritted her teeth and started the staff again.


    The white light flashed and they disappeared!


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Feng stomped his feet, sensed Chen Hua''s position with his divine sense, and chased out again.


    In this way, as soon as they escaped and pursued, they unknowingly passed seven days.


    Chen Hua doesn''t know how long she ran, and Lin Feng doesn''t know how long she chased.


    The physical strength of both sides has almost been exhausted to the extreme.


    Lin Feng, in particular, rushed over before his mana was fully restored. He forced himself to support all the way by relying on mu huandan.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to rest, or even take more breath.


    For fear that people will faint directly after a short rest.


    Chen Hua''s situation is even worse.


    He was running for his life with a 200 kg dragon on his back. He was extremely exhausted. Not to mention, he split the magic staff several times without any supplies. It was the end of a powerful crossbow.


    He believed that if he ran for two days at most, even if Lin Feng didn''t chase him, he would be exhausted and die.


    However, two days have passed after all.


    Chen Hua is still running.


    Lin Feng is still chasing.


    "Son of a bitch, what the fuck are you doing?"


    Chen Hua, who was chased to death again, finally couldn''t help yelling.


    It has always been famous for its elegance and high quality. At this moment, it was collapse to the extreme.


    The God of war, why have you ever been so embarrassed?


    Lin Feng didn''t speak, but faintly condensed the electric sword.


    The light of the electric sword is much weaker than a few days ago, but it is absolutely easy to kill Chen Hua, who is weaker.


    "Fuck!"


    Chen Hua scolded, forbearing to launch the split air staff, and disappeared with the dragon.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng chased again.


    *


    Three days later.


    Money from an ordinary small restaurant.


    Chen Hua hurried past with the comatose dragon on her back.


    Just leaving.


    Suddenly a girl''s clear voice sounded:


    "Uncle Chen?"


    Chen Hua was stunned and instinctively stopped.


    It turned out that before he knew it, he came to the restaurant where he had dinner with the Dragon when he first came to Jinhua City.


    And this girl is Xiaoju who was bullied by those hooligans at that time.


    When Xiaoju saw Chen Hua''s back in a coma and full of blood, she was startled: "Uncle Chen, what''s the matter with Uncle Chen?"


    Uncle, it''s a wild dragon.


    Although the wild dragon looks ferocious, she is Xiaoju''s life-saving benefactor after all. Xiaoju is very grateful to him. She was an orphan since childhood. She found a long lost family relationship on the wild dragon, so she was flustered when she saw that the wild dragon was injured.


    "There''s no time to explain to you, Xiaoju, put the room quickly!"


    Chen Hua said anxiously.


    He has sensed that the forest wind is getting closer and closer.


    At that moment, I didn''t dare to neglect. When I stepped a little, I was about to fly and run out. Suddenly, there was a virtual wobble in front of me.


    "No!"


    Chen Hua''s face changed greatly. She was about to launch the split air staff, but she was a step late. Lin Feng suddenly kicked her on the wrist, followed by another punch, which hit Chen Hua on the chest.


    Bang!


    Chen Hua spits out a mouthful of blood and falls to the ground with the dragon.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiaoju''s face turned white and her heart beat faster.


    Lin Feng came slowly after landing.


    His goal is the dragon.


    For Chen Hua, who had been chasing for dozens of days, he didn''t have much hatred except annoyance.


    It''s a dragon.


    The murderer who killed Longda must die!


    "No, don''t..."


    Chen Hua endured the pain, climbed over bit by bit, stretched out her hand and begged.


    "Go away!"


    Lin fengleng drank, kicked Chen Hua, kicked him out and smashed the wall.


    At the moment, Chen Hua is like a dead dog, paralyzed on the ground, and it is impossible to stand up again in a few hours.


    There was unspeakable despair in his heart.


    Who ever thought that a section of the road of revenge that should have been a sure victory was finally killed by the enemy.


    "Pay your debts, kill your life."


    "Crazy dragon, die!"


    Lin fengleng said, with a "tear" of his palm, the electric sword exploded!


    There was little mana left in his body, and mu huandan ate up all of it.


    This electric sword was condensed by his last magic power.


    Therefore, he will never let any accident Chu Xuan again!


    The dragon must die!


    Lin Feng raised his palm and pointed it out at the dragon''s neck.


    The electric sword flashed through the air with an arc¡ª¡ª


    At a distance of less than half a meter from the dragon, a thin figure suddenly ran to the dragon.


    "Don''t kill uncle!"


    Xiaoju suddenly ran over and shouted in front of the dragon.


    There was fear and fear on her face, but there was also a trace of firmness.


    The Dragon saved her, so she can''t let the Dragon die.


    This is a 16-year-old girl, the simplest idea.


    So she jumped on it.


    "You --"


    Lin Feng was surprised and quickly took off the electric sword.


    But even so, some of the power splashed by the electric sword still fell on Xiaoju.


    Xiaoju snorted and fainted directly

 Chapter 319

    Lin Feng didn''t expect that at the critical moment, a little girl would come out to harm him.


    And looking at her relationship, it seems that she is very different from the dragon.


    "Little Chrysanthemum -"


    Chen Hua roared angrily, "Lin Feng, you''re not human, you don''t even let a little girl go! Come on, don''t you want to kill me? Come and kill me, you dog!"


    Lin Feng ignored him, bent down and picked up Xiaoju.


    He had little spiritual power left, but the little girl was in danger. Naturally, he couldn''t die. He immediately gritted his teeth, took out his silver needle, injected spiritual power, and stabbed the little girl.


    With the medical skill of Taiyi divine needle in hand, it is not a problem to protect Xiaoju''s life.


    After a while.


    Xiaoju''s breathing gradually stabilized and her face became ruddy.


    Lin Feng came to Chen Hua and said coldly, "can you get up?"


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Knowing that she had misunderstood Lin Feng, Chen Hua staggered to her feet, took Xiaoju from his arms and said, "thank you."


    "I''ll kill you again."


    "But I really don''t have any mana now. Even if the crazy dragon lies here, I can''t move him."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Why?"


    Chen Hua smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, I also want to say, why?"


    Lin Feng smiled jokingly, "but did you ever think so when you chased me?"


    Chen Hua was silent.


    "Tell me, where is the temple of the God of war?"


    Lin Feng suddenly said.


    Chen Hua shuddered: "what are you... What are you going to do?"


    Lin Feng looked at him, stretched out a finger and looked solemn: "in a month, I will personally go to the God of war hall to find you. Long Da''s revenge can''t be undone. Get ready yourself."


    "You''re crazy..."


    Chen Hua shook her head: "you don''t know what the God of war hall means. The hall in the Northern Territory has not been able to leave alive for so many years."


    "Then I''ll be the first." Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Lin Feng, I know your strength is very strong, but I might as well tell you that Qin Lin, the eldest brother of our God of war, is definitely stronger than you. His cultivation is unmatched even now."


    "In addition to the eldest brother Qin Lin, there is also the Lord of the God of war hall. If we say that the God of war hall is a group of people who exceed the limits of mankind, the Lord of the hall is the person closest to God. If he kills you, it will take no effort."


    Chen Hua said hoarsely.


    Lin Feng looked at him and said, "you seem to be worried about me going to the war god temple?"


    "Yes, because I suddenly don''t want you to die."


    Chen Hua laughed at herself, "to tell you the truth, I don''t have much desire to kill you, but Tiance''s revenge, as his brother, I must give an explanation."


    "Now the fifth brother has fallen, and I am not your opponent. This explanation is enough."


    "And you, Lin Feng, are not as bad as I thought."


    He looked at Xiaoju in his arms and sighed: "although I don''t say it, I can see that you, like me, have almost wasted all your mana in your body. Did you use the power of essence just now to cure Xiaoju?"


    Lin Feng didn''t deny it.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Hua''s insight was so powerful.


    Yes, he just used the power of essence.


    The so-called power of essence is equivalent to life. Consuming this power is equivalent to losing life.


    However, Lin Feng was bent on saving people. How could he care so much?


    If the girl really has three long and two short, he will have an uneasy conscience all his life. What if he consumes a little life?


    "You''re a good man. I don''t want you to die."


    Chen Hua said, "I''m serious. I''ll explain this incident to the fifth brother and ask him to give up revenge. As for you, don''t think about coming to the God of war hall."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I will come!"


    Lin Feng glanced at the still unconscious dragon and said firmly.


    "Why?"


    "I don''t understand. He just killed one of your men. Do you have to fight against the God of war temple?"


    Chen Hua didn''t understand.


    "He is not only my man, but also my friend."


    Lin Feng said, "what would you do if your friend was killed?"


    Chen Hua pondered and said, "do everything to kill the enemy."


    "That''s right." Lin Feng nodded. "In fact, in addition to this, there is another reason that I hate the God of war hall."


    "Why?" Chen Hua looked blankly.


    "It may be because of Xu Tiance, or it may be because of the crazy dragon. They give me the impression that they are unreasonable."


    "What''s more, if I don''t visit your God of war hall, I''m always uneasy. There''s a wild dragon today. Who knows if there will be another wild dragon next time?"


    "Although I am not afraid of you, I can''t protect my friends all the time."


    "So tell me where the temple of the God of war is?"


    Lin Feng stared at Chen Hua and said.


    Chen Hua sighed.


    He knew that Lin Feng was determined to come to the temple of the God of war.


    But in my heart, I also have some feelings.


    After all, standing at his level, he can still work so hard for his subordinates. How many superiors can do it?


    As a sympathetic existence, Chen Hua feels that what he can do has been done. Since Lin Feng insists on doing so, he will not continue to block.


    "The God of war hall is in the southwest of Qinglong city at the end of the north. If you get to Qinglong City, ask anyone and they will know where the God of war is going." Chen Hua said.


    "OK, I see."


    Lin Feng nodded.


    The next second, his figure was floating away.


    Chen Hua breathed a sigh of relief and leaned against the wall.


    He smiled bitterly at the chaos around him and the faint dragons and chrysanthemums.


    How did this happen?


    *


    Wisteria bay villa.


    Muziqiu, Tang Wei, Hu Chao, Chen Wei, Wang Cong, and all members of the green dragon team are waiting for Lin Feng''s return.


    They believe that Lin Feng will come back.


    Creak.


    The door opened.


    A tired figure came in.


    When he saw the crowd, he was stunned and said with a smile, "Why are you all here?"


    "Forest wind -"


    Mu Ziqiu couldn''t help it any more. He threw himself on him. Tears flowed out like a spring and soaked his shoulders.


    Tang Wei also flushed her eyes, but she just bit her lips and suppressed the emotion.


    "I''m back."


    "Everybody, you''ve worked hard."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    Then, a line of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and the man fainted in Muzi Qiu''s arms.

 Chapter 320

    Lin Feng is completely sick.


    When he came back from Wuying mountain, his mana had not been fully restored. With pure willpower and anger, he gave full play to his power to fight against crazy dragon and Chen Hua.


    In addition, after chasing Chen Hua for ten days and ten nights, their already deficient body is even worse. If it hadn''t been reluctantly supported by mu huandan, I''m afraid they would have fallen down long ago.


    Now, Chen Hua and the dragon are seriously injured and can''t jump up in a short time. When Lin Feng comes home, he can finally "rest assured" that everyone is safe.


    This sleepiness is seven days and seven nights.


    When he woke up, he was much weaker than he had been after fighting the white night.


    However, fortunately, after Wang Cong''s dissemination and rendering of his victory over the two gods of war, all the senior management of Jinhua City now know that Lin Feng once again showed his divine power and defeated the God of war!


    The emergence of this news made some enemies who were ready to move silent. They immediately stopped some small moves. Even the Xu family and the Tang family gave up their commercial attack for a short time and curled up obediently.


    After all, no one knows what Lin Feng''s state is at this time. Will he take advantage of the heat and sweep away the Xu family and the Tang family directly.


    In short, it caused a great sensation.


    The name Lin Feng is also popular in Jinhua City.


    In addition to the enemies, the forces from all sides who come to please are flocking to them.


    In this regard, Hu Chao took them all in accordance with Lin Feng''s requirements.


    With Lin Feng''s current power, I''m really not afraid to support when I eat too much. Someone comes to give money. Why not?


    Another thing is that the recent performance of Zhenlong company has made rapid progress, and there is a hidden trend to become the first group in Jinhua City.


    Only because the water return pill and Huayu pill are sold so well that the supply is in short supply.


    Those who can afford this pill are naturally rich local tyrants. Huayu pill, as a magical pill for beauty and healing, is very popular in the medical and beauty circles. The bosses of major suppliers line up to ask for medicine every day. Even if they keep it and don''t eat it, it''s also a lot of money to resell it.


    As for water and Dan, men know.


    At least a third of men in the world need this kind of thing.


    What is missing now is the pill.


    Fortunately, during Lin Feng''s healing period, she gave Tang Wei and mu Ziqiu some advice. After repeated training, the two women finally improved the success rate of refining pills.


    Lin Feng wondered whether they should also practice Dharma. With spiritual power, the success rate of alchemy would increase greatly?


    Although at the normal speed of ordinary people, even stepping into the early stage of gas refining takes several years, and even can''t step into it all his life, Lin Feng still wants to try.


    Think of it and do it. The next day, Lin Feng called mu Ziqiu and Tang Wei to his side and said his ideas.


    "Teach us magic?"


    "Wind, what you said is true?"


    Tang Wei and muziqiu looked surprised.


    Lin Feng smiled: "why do you think I can defeat Xu Tiance and the two gods of war? Or do you think my power is human?"


    Mu Ziqiu was lost in thought.


    In fact, looking back carefully, Lin Feng''s combat effectiveness is too strong.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is like superman in the film.


    She has always wondered why Lin Feng, who was weak and bullied at will in high school, suddenly became so strong?


    Tang Wei is also curious.


    Lin Feng is young. Where did he learn that Taiyi divine needle?


    According to Dr. Liu Xishui and Dr. Liu, Taiyi divine needle is the art of divine needle that has been handed down since ancient times. After the Ming Dynasty, Taiyi divine needle was lost, and all those who have been able to practice Taiyi divine needle are over 80 years old and consult countless divine doctors.


    Lin Feng is only in his twenties. Even if he began to study medicine from his mother''s womb, he can''t reach this point, can he?


    As for the value of force, not to mention, from the beginning of knowing Lin Feng, this mysterious man is like a man who blocks killing and a Buddha who blocks killing. He is invincible!


    A young man with unparalleled military value and medical skills, Tang Wei believes that it is impossible to find a second one in history?


    "I know you have a lot of questions in your heart. In fact, to tell the truth, I don''t know why I am proficient in these. Since I was driven out of Su Ya''s house that day, I was hit by a car, and then there are many more things in my mind..."


    Lin Feng said with a bitter smile, "I know it''s bullshit, but I really don''t know how to explain..."


    "Car accident?"


    Tang Wei suddenly thought of something and said, "the car accident you said was the one when I first saw you?"


    "Yes, that was it." Lin Feng nodded.


    "I also find it strange that people who can defeat the God of war can be hit by cars... Now it seems that you can become so powerful because of the car accident?" Tang Wei said with her head tilted.


    Lin Feng can''t laugh or cry.


    In fact, there was one thing he didn''t say, that was the strange dream, the strange red haired woman in the dream.


    Yes, that woman is the rosefinch in the green dragon hall in the dream!


    If Lin Feng was skeptical before, but after the Taiyi sword appeared from his body in the war with Daye, he basically confirmed that the dream should be true.


    Qinglong hall does exist!


    White tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu do exist!


    As for whether Lin Feng is the Lin Qing emperor who has practiced for thousands of years, maybe only God knows.


    "So, Feng, you''re going to teach us your... Those spells?" muziqiu said.


    Lin Feng nodded, pointed to his head and said, "according to the knowledge records in my mind, I can be regarded as a cultivator among thousands."


    "If ordinary cultivators want to reach my point, genius is as few as decades, ordinary genius is as many as hundreds of years, and most people can only stay in the gas refining period in their whole life, even if they turn into loess."


    Muzi Qiu gave a wow and said with a look of worship: "well, the wind is too strong. It''s only less than a year. It''s so strong!"


    "Really or not, I suspect you''re bragging." Tang Wei hummed, "do you mean that Lin Feng is a genius among geniuses?"


    Lin Feng smiled awkwardly and said, "I don''t mean that. In fact, I have always had an illusion that I have lived in this world for tens of thousands of years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Wei and muziqiu were silent.


    Looked at him with a strange look.


    Usually, this is common in mental hospitals


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    I know they don''t believe it.


    In fact, don''t talk about them. I can''t believe it myself.


    But how to explain that there are so many Dharma cultivation knowledge in my mind?


    And cultivate the speed like a rocket?


    Lin Feng raised his head and looked at the Yellow calendar on the wall.


    A month later, the war temple.


    There is revenge, there is revenge.

 Chapter 321

    Lin Feng has been cultivating himself all this time.


    Don''t step out of the gate.


    living a life of ease and leisure.


    Instead, Tang Wei and muziqiu are busy.


    They temporarily stopped their career and began to concentrate on learning cultivation and alchemy with Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng gave them two expectations.


    In about three months to half a year, he stepped into gas refining.


    Or, you can''t practice directly.


    To become a practitioner, spiritual root is not a prerequisite, but without spiritual root, it will be very difficult to practice.


    Unfortunately, both women have no spiritual roots.


    Originally, he didn''t hold much hope, but when Lin Feng was surprised, on the morning of the seventh day, the two women both stepped into Qi refining.


    Lin Feng is silly


    In this way, have you stepped into the threshold of practice?


    And at the same time


    For the first time, Lin Fengtou began to doubt whether the records in his mind were 100% correct?


    How else can we explain that two girls who have never practiced Dharma can enter the Qi refining period in only seven days?


    Now alchemy is completely settled.


    A few days later.


    Mu huandan and Huayu Dan finally began to be produced in batch.


    What hurt Lin Feng was that the success rate of two women''s alchemy was much higher than him.


    You know, at the beginning, Lin Feng wasted countless precious medicinal materials, so he barely had a little experience and slightly improved the success rate.


    And now


    Don''t say, say too much is tears.


    Of course, Lin Feng is still happy.


    After all, their women are so talented and intelligent. Over time, can they eat soft food and seek protection?


    Shortly after the two gods of war returned to the north, Lin Feng''s sin of "killing" Zhu family and Tang family Ma Kun was finally clarified.


    The identity of Bai Ye and the truth that Xu Tao paid for Youwang were also made public.


    It was Lin who pressed the two gods of war and forced them back to the north.


    For a time, Jinhua City exploded!


    Lin Feng''s name is even more thunderous and resounding through the golden flower!


    In addition to Lin Feng, there is another person who has been praised by countless people.


    This man is Master Zhu.


    Before God''s punishment was killed, many people also laughed at Master Zhu''s cowardice and dare not revenge for the patron saint of the family.


    Now, those who laughed at him were slapped in the face.


    Jiang is still old. This is the wise man!


    The relationship between the Zhu family and Lin Feng is closer because of the practice of Master Zhu.


    Lin Feng is not a stingy man. He immediately returned 30 properties to the Zhu family.


    With these 30 industries, the Zhu family returned to one of the five aristocratic families again.


    Lin Feng has Zhenlong group. This industry is completely painless and itchy for him now.


    Yes, Zhenlong group has a faint momentum of becoming the No. 1 enterprise in Jinhua City.


    Countless business tycoons either seek cooperation or elixir. Many times, there are long queues at the door of Zhenlong group. If you don''t look carefully, you think it''s a group of uncles and aunts buying something. But if you sneak through the upper class circle, you will recognize these people in line. All of them are valuable. Stamping their feet can set off a storm in Jinhua City.


    So far, in addition to several enterprises coming for interview, Zhenlong group has maintained cooperation with the Wang family and Zhu family.


    This makes other aristocratic families greedy. Even if it is Qiang Ruhe''s family, the old lady can''t sit still. He Ruoyu is sent to talk to Lin Feng in person. Even if he can''t win cooperation, he can climb a relationship and be no enemy.


    So he Ruoyu, who was depressed, found Wisteria Bay Villa and knocked on Lin Feng''s door.


    He Ruoyu didn''t like the villain who stole his personal magic weapon xuanbing Fu. After entering the villa, he was even more angry to see Muzi Qiu and Tang Wei in it.


    "It''s shameless that he found two beautiful women to serve him!"


    Lin Feng was sitting on the sofa watching TV. Seeing he Ruoyu coming, he smiled and said, "Yo, rare guest? Where''s Chen Bo? Didn''t he come with you?"


    He Ruoyu glanced at Lin Feng and saw that his state seemed to be good. He said, "he''s at the door of the villa."


    "I''m so relieved to let you in. I''m not afraid of sheep entering the tiger''s mouth?" Lin Feng joked.


    He Ruoyu disdained and said, "do you dare?"


    Lin Feng stood up and came over with a bad smile: "do you think I dare?"


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    He Ruoyu suddenly became nervous and began to retreat to the door.


    "If you think I dare not do anything to you, I''ll show you now."


    Lin Feng stretched out his hands and said with a smile.


    He Ruoyu''s face changed and said in a hurry, "Uncle Chen!"


    A figure, quickly sweep in front of the beginner.


    It''s Chen Bo.


    Uncle Chen smiled bitterly: "Miss, Mr. Lin is joking with you."


    Lin Feng said, "didn''t he say that Uncle Chen is at the door of the villa? How is he at my door?"


    He Ruoyu blushed and glared at Lin Feng angrily.


    She wanted to turn around and leave.


    But this time, the old lady said that she must form a friendly relationship with Lin Fengda and never offend him.


    In this situation, what can he do?


    "OK, I''m not interested in you. Didn''t I say it before? You''re so dry. I don''t want it for free." Lin Feng said lazily.


    "You''re dry!"


    He Ruoyu suddenly blew his hair, "where do you think you two women can get better? They... They..."


    Suddenly she was speechless.


    Because in terms of plumpness, both muziqiu and Tang Wei are indeed better than her.


    But this does not mean that he Ruoyu''s figure is really thin.


    After all, the famous beauty in Jinhua City is not just talking.


    He Ruoyu was frustrated. She couldn''t beat Lin Feng and scold him. Even her proud appearance and figure were difficult to win. She was angry and helpless.


    "Catch it."


    Something was thrown over.


    He Ruoyu catches it.


    "This... This is?"


    He Ruoyu is very happy.


    The object on the palm is the xuanbing symbol.


    "It''s really not very useful to me, so I''ll just give it back to you... By the way, when you''re not strong enough, don''t use important things as weapons. You''ll be lucky to meet me. If you''re someone else..."


    Lin Feng yawned, "no more."


    He Ruoyu hesitated for a moment, put the xuanbing symbol into his pocket, went to Lin Feng, held out his hand and squeezed out a third sincere and seventh perfunctory smile: "thank you."


    "It''s easy to say." Lin Feng shook hands with her and rubbed her fingernails on the back of her greasy hand.


    He Ruoyu''s face turned red and angrily took back his hand. At this time, even the three points of sincerity completely disappeared without a trace. He had no good way: "thank you, big head ghost!"


    Turn around and go.


    Lin Feng smiled, didn''t care, and told him, "when the black ice talisman is facing the moonlight, it can give full play to its power. You can try it when you go back."


    "Really?" he Ruoyu looked back suspiciously.


    "Try it." Lin Feng shrugged.


    He Ruoyu smiled.


    This smile is finally free of any false elements.


    She suddenly felt that this bastard was not so hateful.


    Shortly after he Ruoyu left.


    Another man came to visit the villa.


    This man is Tang Wei''s fourth uncle.


    Entrusted by the owner of Tang''s family, I came to apologize to Lin Feng and asked Tang Wei to return to Tang''s group and take over the position of president again.


    "In a word, the old master is very guilty about this. Weiwei, why don''t you go back with me?" the fourth uncle said humbly.


    Tang Wei frowned and said, "go back and continue to be the cash puppet of the Tang family? Kick me out when you don''t need me?"


    "No, no, no, this will never happen again. The old man said that this time you go back, you will give one-third of the equity of your company. You are the largest shareholder besides the old man." the fourth uncle hurried.


    One third of the equity?


    Tang Wei is in a trance.


    She didn''t expect that the old master had such a blood capital.


    To put it bluntly, all this is thanks to Lin Feng''s Zhenlong enterprise.


    After all, who doesn''t want to curry favor with Zhenlong now?


    But Tang Wei doesn''t know. This is just one of them. The other is that after Lin Feng defeated the two gods of war, he asked Abiao to release words. During this period, he will find those who rob while the fire is burning and fall into the well one by one.


    Just because of this sentence, old Tang was frightened.


    The old owner was afraid, so he sent someone to apologize to Lin Feng, and then invited Tang Wei back to the company.


    Otherwise, how can one-third of the shares be willing to be replaced by the usual home owner?


    "Lin Feng, what do you think?" Tang Wei asked.


    "Me? I mean, master Tang is so insincere that we won''t agree." Lin Feng looked at Uncle Tang Wei and said with a smile, "what fourth uncle, please tell Uncle Tang that if you want to invite my family Tang Wei back, you have to show sincerity, otherwise you won''t talk."


    Bang!


    Then he closed the door directly.

 Chapter 322

    Fourth uncle is stupid.


    He thought he was sincere enough, but he didn''t expect such a result


    In the villa, Tang Wei bowed her head and thought deeply.


    Lin Feng said with a smile: "why, I feel sad to miss this opportunity?"


    Tang Wei said quietly, "maybe it''s uncomfortable that the Tang Group has paid so much effort and was used by its own people in the end."


    "Don''t worry, do you remember what I told you at that time? If it''s yours, it must be yours and will never run away." Lin Fengdao.


    Tang Wei smiled bitterly: "but you have so ruthlessly refused Grandpa. He must be very angry when he knows. How can he let me go back?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "don''t you understand? Believe me, master Tang will send someone."


    *


    Tang family.


    Fourth uncle Tang Xing told grandpa Tang about his stay in the villa.


    Mr. Tang didn''t respond. His face was as usual, but Tang Ruohan couldn''t help it. He said, "Tang Wei really thinks of herself as a thing? We''re willing to invite her back. That''s to give her face. Why is she so ignorant?"


    "Shut up!"


    Tang Ruohan was startled by the angry reprimand of the master of the Tang family.


    "I know you have a bad relationship with Weiwei since childhood, and I have always protected you, but now the situation is different. Tang Wei has the big tree of Linfeng. We Tang family will invite her back even if we pay any price."


    "Apart from others, who doesn''t know Lin Feng''s current means in Jinhua City? It''s called cruel. If you offend him because of your word, what will he do if he kills you?"


    Tang Ruohan was so wronged that he whispered, "why does he dare to touch me? We can call the police."


    "Call the police?" master Tang sneered. "Which do you think is more important, you and Xu Tao?"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Ruohan''s face lost its color


    Yes, even Xu Tao was killed by Lin Feng!


    Moreover, in full view of the public, Mr. Xu and others slaughtered him directly!


    Even so, Lin Feng is still safe. If he comes to deal with himself, who can protect him?


    "Old master, what should we do?"


    Tang Wenxuan couldn''t help saying.


    "Continue to send someone over and invite Tang Wei back." the old Tang master pondered and said, "in Lin Feng''s current position, it''s worth even looking at the cottage."


    "Please who?"


    The people wondered.


    "Tang Ruohan."


    The master of Tang''s family.


    "Me?"


    Tang Ruohan was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s you. Do you really think I don''t know about Tang Wei in the company?"


    "Now Lin Feng doesn''t agree, but he''s actually venting his anger on Tang Wei!"


    "He said we were insincere, and it may not be wrong. After all, you are the culprit. How did he get angry?"


    The Tang family leader hummed.


    "But grandpa..."


    Tang Ruohan is in a hurry.


    "OK, if I ask you to go, you can go. Don''t talk nonsense! If you don''t go, don''t eat in my Tang family in the future!" the master of Old Tang interrupted impatiently.


    Tang Ruohan wants to cry without tears, and he wants to die.


    But there was no way. Since the old master made such cruel remarks, she could only do it no matter how reluctant she was.


    The next day.


    Tang Ruohan bought some gifts and went to Lin Feng''s residence.


    Tang Wei and muziqiu are listening to Lin Feng''s knowledge of alchemy. When they hear a knock at the door, Lin Feng laughs, "look, it''s coming."


    "What should I do?" Tang Wei asked.


    "If it''s your grandfather, you''ll give him the steps. If it''s someone else, you''ll refuse directly." Lin Fengdao.


    "How could grandpa come in person?" Tang Wei said helplessly.


    "That means they are still insincere. Just listen to me and ignore it." Lin Feng smiled.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Tang Wei walks over and opens the door.


    Tang Ruohan outside was carrying something in his hand. He looked cramped and said with a dry smile: "Weiwei, I''m looking for you."


    Tang Wei said faintly, "didn''t grandpa come?"


    "Grandpa?" Tang Ruohan was stunned. "No, how could grandpa come here? He asked me to come and apologize to you, and then please go back and inherit the president again."


    "Weiwei, I was wrong before. You don''t remember villains..."


    "All right."


    Tang Wei interrupted Tan Ruohan and said coldly, "unless grandpa comes and asks me to go back, I won''t go back to Tang''s enterprise."


    "Are you... Are you crazy?"


    Tang Ruohan widened his eyes and said angrily, "don''t think you''ve really become a phoenix? How dare you let Grandpa come and invite you personally? What are you?"


    "She is my woman, not a thing."


    "As for you, in my eyes, you are not even a thing. At best, you are just a mole ant."


    Lin Feng''s lazy voice sounded.


    As soon as Tang Ruohan''s face changed, he couldn''t help being afraid.


    The person she fears most is Lin Fengwu.


    After all, Tang Wei is her own sister no matter what. It''s impossible to be rude to her, but Lin Feng, who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, may be.


    "OK, I''ll go back and tell Grandpa."


    Tang Ruohan didn''t dare to stay more and left in a hurry.


    After she left, Tang Wei was a little worried and said, "Lin Feng, is it really good for me to do this?"


    Lin Feng said calmly, "what''s wrong? Your grandfather used to treat you like this. Now... It''s time for him to repay you."

 Chapter 323

    Tang family.


    "Bang!"


    Old Tang''s master slapped the table heavily. An old face turned red with anger and said angrily, "is that what she really said?"


    "Yes, old master, Tang Wei is lawless now. She doesn''t pay attention to you at all!"


    "If I say, since she doesn''t cherish this opportunity, let her go. As for the position of president, it''s OK for anyone!"


    Tang Ruohan said with a runny nose and tears.


    Old Tang looked at Tang Ruohan, frowned and said, "are you sure you really begged them?"


    "Yes, Grandpa, I have to kneel down for them!" Tang Ruohan cried.


    "Grandpa, Tang Wei and Lin Feng have gone too far this time. As an aristocratic family, we don''t have to be angry with them. Isn''t it a health care company? I''ll ask someone to hack the company sometime!" Tang Wenxuan said.


    "Dark?"


    The master of Tang family hummed, "is your head rusty? Lin Feng''s men now have Hu Chao, who is known as a business genius, in charge. You hacked other people''s company and really thought he couldn''t find out?"


    "If you find out, will you bear Lin Feng''s anger?"


    Tang Wenxuan was stuck in his throat and couldn''t speak at once.


    Are you kidding? With his ten courage, he doesn''t want to provoke Lin Feng?


    If this man goes crazy and kills himself, will his grandparents dare to avenge him?


    Old Tang''s family leader sighed: "it''s all right, it''s all right. It''s just my family''s misfortune. I didn''t expect that I had to apologize to a younger generation in my old age."


    Everyone in the Tang family was shocked at the speech.


    "Never, old master, it''s related to the reputation of our Tang family!"


    "Yes, even if we misunderstood Lin Feng, we should apologize. Why is he so aggressive?"


    "In my opinion, he takes his Yangguan Road, and I cross our single wooden bridge. Even if we can''t cooperate with Zhenlong company, we Tang family can get along well!"


    Hearing the voices of these protests, the master of the Tang family pondered for a while, and then looked aside at the silent Tang Yongnian:


    "Yong Nian, what do you think?"


    Tang Yongnian smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve been thinking about whether I''m incompetent as a father after Tang Wei''s mother died?"


    The master of Tang family trembled when he heard the speech.


    For a long time.


    Sigh again.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll find Tang Wei."


    *


    The next day.


    Wisteria bay villa.


    Old Tang took a sip of Oolong tea made by Tang Wei himself, looked at the surrounding environment and said with a smile: "it''s good. I''m relieved to see you live in such a good place."


    "Moreover, there is a little sister to accompany you."


    When saying this, the master of Old Tang took a deliberate look at muziqiu.


    Muzi''s face turned red and she was at a loss.


    The master of Tang family sighed in his heart.


    The most outstanding first female president of the Tang family, his proud granddaughter, has now become a man''s vassal.


    Sometimes life is really more absurd than movies.


    Old Tang''s family leader used to be very curious. Which man will be cheaper in the end for such an excellent descendant as Tang Wei?


    Few people in such a big Jinhua City can deserve her.


    And she may not like it if she can subdue her.


    Now, Tang Wei seems to have a destination, but this destination is shared by the two girls


    It seemed that he saw the old man''s idea. Lin Feng said, "they are all very important people to me."


    "How important is it?" asked Old Tang.


    "More important than my life." Lin Fengdao.


    "Both?"


    "Both."


    The master of Tang family will not say much.


    He took a long sip of tea.


    I suddenly feel that the taste of this tea is more delicious.


    This trip didn''t come in vain.


    What does he have to worry about getting such a man''s promise?


    After drinking tea and tea, the villa was also appreciated.


    Old Tang stood up, smiled at Tang Wei and said, "Wei Wei, do you hate grandpa?"


    Tang Wei was stunned, then shook her head and said, "I only hate that I was born in such a family."


    The old man looked bleak and sighed: "after all, I''m still not considerate. I just use your ability, but I don''t care about your mood."


    "Weiwei, I''ve decided that as long as you go back with me, 50% of the shares of down group are yours."


    "You and I are on an equal footing."


    on an equal footing?


    Tang Wei was shocked.


    Is this still... The grandpa you know?


    Mr. Tang has been so low-profile and dismissed this condition. What reason does she have not to agree?


    "Grandpa, thank you."


    "But Lin Feng''s company took me in these days when I left the Tang family, so..."


    Tang Wei stopped talking.


    Mr. Tang nodded, "I understand."


    Then he looked at the forest wind.


    Lin Feng smiled: "since you have come here in person, I have to give you this face."


    "It''s just that 50% of the shares are a little less?"


    Old Tang frowned and said, "isn''t that enough?"


    "Well, it''s good to be on an equal footing, but it''s not too much to compensate Weiwei for being bullied?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "my personal opinion is to take one more percent of the shares, a total of 51 percent."


    Old Tang''s face sank like water.


    Tang Wei wanted to laugh.


    Don''t underestimate the 1% more shares. Tang Wei has become the largest shareholder of Tang Group. Naturally, the position of president can''t be more stable.


    "Are you going too far?" old man Tang said in a deep voice.


    "Too much?" Lin Fengdao.


    "My Tang Group owns one third of the assets of my Tang family. I gave Tang Wei more than 10000 as compensation. You''re not satisfied, but you still want to squeeze me down?" Old Tang said coldly.


    "Wait a minute, old man, you seem to have made a mistake." Lin Fengdao.


    "What?" Old Tang was stunned.


    "You compensated Tang Wei, what about me?" Lin Feng said faintly: "when I was chased and killed by the third killer in the world and pursued and killed by the two gods of war, your Tang family threw stones at me and kept using commercial means to suppress me, causing me to lose more than hundreds of millions. Shouldn''t you compensate me, but just make a verbal apology?"


    "And to put it mildly, your Tang Group is huge, but you can see the prospect of Zhenlong. If Tang Wei continues to serve as president of our company, her future worth will be only a little higher than that in the Tang family. If I let her go, she will already give you face."


    Old Tang twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Feng now began to settle accounts after autumn.


    But he was powerless to refute.


    "Good!"


    After a while, Mr. Tang suddenly smiled, "you Lin Feng is fierce. My family Weiwei can find a dragon among people like you. Why can''t we carry forward our business in the future?"


    "OK, I promised you!"

 Chapter 324

    Tang Wei returned to the president of Tang family.


    Moreover, the old owner personally took her back and promised to give her 51% of the shares.


    When the news came out, the Tang family blew up and the business community blew up!


    51% of the shares!


    This is equal to the queen of the down group, Tang Wei!


    Tang Ruohan, who learned the news, felt worse than eating shit.


    She didn''t think it would end like this.


    She not only didn''t drive Tang Wei away, but also made her more frustrated and brave, becoming her current position!


    In order to celebrate Tang Wei''s return, the owner of the Tang family also specially held a welcome party, inviting leaders from all walks of life and all members of the Tang family.


    *


    It''s an hour before the party.


    Ferrari night''s car.


    Tang Wei looked at the scenery shuttling through the window. Her face was full of complexity.


    She never expected that she would go back again.


    Moreover, I still go back in such a beautiful and eye-catching way.


    A line of clear tears flowed down.


    The grievances and pain suffered during that time finally paid off.


    Seeing this scene, muziqiu took out her handkerchief and wiped away her tears for Tang Wei. She said softly, "sister Tang Wei, be happy today."


    "Well, thank you, sister Ziqiu." Tang Wei nodded and smiled.


    Lin Feng, who was driving in the driver''s seat, saw this scene from the rearview mirror, and the corners of his mouth made an arc.


    splendid.


    Although the two women''s characters are cold and soft, there is an inexplicable harmony when they are really together.


    For a time, he felt very warm in his heart, and secretly vowed to cherish them.


    *


    Dinner hall.


    Mu Ziqiu and Tang Wei go to make-up first.


    Lin Feng wandered around the dinner hall.


    There are many people here today. Except for all the employees and senior executives of the down group, others are among the best in the business world.


    Although the name Lin Feng is very loud in Jinhua City, not many people have seen him.


    In addition, when he came to the banquet, he only wore simple casual clothes and didn''t dress up deliberately, so few people would pay attention to him when walking in the crowd.


    Lin Feng likes this kind of banquet very much.


    One word - eat.


    All kinds of delicious dishes are spread all over the table. You can''t eat enough.


    Although it''s easy for Lin Feng to eat delicious food all over the world, it may be that he used to live a hard life in the past, which also made him a little "greedy for small and cheap". He felt that he was inexplicably happy to eat more free dinner.


    Just as Lin Feng was slowly enjoying a meal of game prawns, a young woman in a fashionable black dress came towards this kind of.


    She was stunned as soon as she saw Lin Feng.


    "What''s the matter, baby?"


    A middle-aged man came up, hugged the young woman''s waist and said.


    "Husband, look at him." the young woman said.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Lin Feng and was surprised: "is it him?"


    These two people are not others.


    It''s chief Ma and song Xueer.


    The relationship between men and women of the dog has developed by leaps and bounds, and they are almost married in situ.


    At this time, they saw that Lin Feng was also here. They were not surprised that it was false.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Song Xueer shouted.


    Lin Feng, who was busy eating and drinking, looked up and saw that it was song Xueer. His expression had not changed, so he continued to eat and drink.


    "Asshole, how dare you ignore me!"


    Song Xueer was very angry.


    As soon as she saw Lin Feng''s clothes, she knew that he was mostly sneaking in.


    In the past, when Lin Feng was at school, because he had no money, he belonged to the crowd of "eating and drinking".


    "Lin Feng, I''m talking to you!"


    Song Xueer walked up to Lin Feng, crossed her waist, looked at him with disdain and said, "look at your poverty like you haven''t eaten for hundreds of years. Why, what relationship did you cheat in through?"


    "I tell you, today is our president''s return welcome party. You''d better get out quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for exposing you!"


    Lin Feng wiped the grease on the corners of his mouth, looked at Song Xueer with a smile and said, "Oh, you have so much power?"


    Song Xueer said proudly, "yes, my power is so great."


    Lin Feng: "do you know that I have a good relationship with the employees here?"


    Song Xueer laughed: "good relationship? With aunt Baojie? Or security?"


    "No matter who you have a good relationship with, this welcome party is not for people like you." section chief Ma stepped forward, pointed to Lin Feng and said contemptuously, "I tell you, if I know who arranged you to come in, I''ll fire him immediately. If you don''t want to trouble your friend, just go away!"


    Lin Feng was not angry, but smiled and said, "yes, I''m afraid you''re not qualified to fire her."


    "Then tell me, who is this man?" chief Ma snorted.


    He has worked in the down group for nearly ten years. The position of section chief has been climbed up bit by bit by various means.


    Although his official position is not big, his relationship with the leaders above is absolutely iron.


    He really doesn''t believe it. Just this suckling boy, who can you know?


    It''s nothing more than alarmism.


    "You''ll know soon."


    Lin Feng finished, ignored the two people and continued to eat.


    "Pretend to force!"


    Song Xueer spat and sneered, "is the car rented last time still there? Let me see?"


    Lin Feng raised his head and said, "are you still broadcasting recently?"


    Song Xueer was stunned and trembled with anger!


    This is a blow to song Xueer!


    The biggest shame in her life was being rewarded by a local tyrant and then ruthlessly abandoned by the local tyrant.


    Even if I abandoned her, I finally began to reward muziqiu.


    Why is she?


    Apart from a pure face, what can this goblin compare with himself?


    "OK, you wait, I will let you get out!"


    Song Xueer, who was completely angered, said angrily.


    "Security guard, where''s the security guard?"


    Chief Ma looked around.


    But at this time, the security guards are busy entertaining those big guys. There is no time to meet the "little shrimp" like chief ma.


    Chief Ma snorted coldly, "you''re lucky. When the security guard is free later, how can you jump?"


    Just then, the lights on the stage came on.


    The music disappeared.


    The originally noisy venue suddenly became quiet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s welcome tonight''s protagonist, our beautiful president and chairman Miss Tang Wei, to the stage with warm applause!"


    The host stood on the stage and said excitedly.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Suddenly, the audience applauded.


    Everyone was looking at the stage with excitement.


    Even Lin Feng, who was eating, and song Xueer and Ma section chief, who were angry, looked at the past at the same time

 Chapter 325

    Tonight, Tang Wei is the real heroine.


    Dressed in a black intimate evening dress, the figure is slim and delicate, with half exposed crisp shoulders, long hair naturally scattered. A pair of smart eyes not only have a sacred and inviolable feeling, but also make countless men obsessed. A pair of slender legs and high heels are a living ice and snow queen.


    All the men under the stage are crazy.


    Whether you are twenty or eighty, you are impressed by this unparalleled beauty.


    "How beautiful..."


    Chief Marco couldn''t help praising.


    Song Xueer felt a little uncomfortable, but she didn''t say anything. She also knew that this was the truth. After all, women at this level could not be jealous even if they wanted to be jealous.


    However, she soon felt that it didn''t matter.


    Yes, Tang Wei is very beautiful and has outstanding ability. She is the goddess of millions of men.


    But even so, who can conquer her?


    Not to mention the head of Ma Ke, some young junchu coming tonight can only look far away.


    What can she be jealous of such an almost "unreal" woman?


    Tang Wei took the microphone and showed a smile on her cold face that was enough to turn all sentient beings upside down.


    A smile, but so.


    Lin Feng looked at Tang Wei quietly below, smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    He is very proud.


    I''m proud to have such a woman around me.


    It doesn''t matter what others think of him. Even if they treat him as a beggar, he can conquer the goddess of their dreams. What''s the matter?


    "Thank you for coming to my welcome meeting. From today on, I Tang Wei will officially take over the Tang Group!"


    Tang Wei''s voice was not loud, but words penetrated the hall.


    For a moment, the audience was silent.


    Everyone in the Tang family, except the old master, looks a little ugly.


    After all, Tang Wei is talking about officially taking over the Tang Group, not re.


    The word "formal" is understood by those who understand it.


    This is an oath of sovereignty!


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Old Tang raised his hand, raised his head and clapped.


    Now that you have handed over your things, be more atmospheric.


    Besides, Tang Wei is his grandson. He can be blind for a while, but can''t be blind for a lifetime?


    It''s time to stand in line.


    The master of the Tang family applauded. No matter how reluctant they were, they could only clap their hands.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    For a moment, thunderous applause resounded through the hall.


    Everyone looked at the snow goddess on the stage with envy, admiration or appreciation.


    People who have worked with Tang Wei know that she deserves to sit in this position with her strength.


    "Here, I want to thank two people."


    Tang Wei suddenly opened her mouth with a crisp voice.


    "One is my good sister muziqiu. Thank her for ignoring past grievances and being willing to accept me as a third party."


    third party?


    When this was said, there was an uproar!


    Even Lin Feng, who was drinking milk, almost choked and smiled bitterly: "this girl really dares to say anything?"


    The Tang family''s face changed greatly, frightened and angry!


    "Bastard, what is she talking about!"


    "Isn''t she afraid to lose our Tang family?"


    "Old man, drive her out of the family quickly, or the family will be ruined by her!"


    Among these angry people, Tang Ruohan is naturally among them.


    She was overjoyed.


    Originally, for Tang Wei''s return, she has completely given up the idea of fighting against her, but now the "enemies" have exploded. What are you waiting for? Kill her, of course!


    "Grandpa, look at Tang Wei. It''s shameless!" Tang Ruohan said urgently to the old man.


    Old Tang''s face was indifferent. He took a sip of tea and said, "I''ll ask you a question."


    "How many women in this world are qualified to become the third party of Lin Feng?"


    The Tang family were stunned.


    How many people can there be?


    They thought hard, as if they really couldn''t think of it


    After all, Lin Feng is too fierce and powerful!


    The power of one person can overwhelm the five families.


    There were three gods of war in the north, one was abandoned and two fled in confusion.


    The killer of the Diablo list was killed by him!


    There are also some people who know Lin Feng''s other identity, that is, the champion of the fighting medical conference and the first miracle doctor in China!


    With so many identities, the aura on him can be imagined.


    So how many people and women in the world deserve her?


    Tang Ruohan immediately turned pale and couldn''t say a word.


    The old man said leisurely, "I have a bad word to say. You descendants can''t even compare with a toe of Weiwei."


    "And Weiwei is so excellent, she may not deserve Lin Feng."


    The crowd stopped talking.


    They all lowered their heads and kept silent.


    This is a slap in the face!


    Mingming finds a chance to attack Tang Wei!


    As a result, they suddenly found that they were not qualified to criticize!


    Not only them, but also Tang Wei herself


    "She deserves it."


    A voice sounded.


    Lin Feng came over with an egg tart in his hand.


    "Lin Feng is not a dragon or a phoenix among people. It''s my greatest honor to meet Tang Wei and Ziqiu at the most desperate time of my life. I really want to say that it should be that I don''t deserve them, not that they don''t deserve me. Take a step back. There''s nothing wrong with feelings. I don''t know what you think in your heart, but in my heart, as long as she is the person I like, which Afraid of being as high as the moon and as low as a stream, it won''t change my love for her. "


    Lin Feng put the egg tart into his mouth, chewed it carefully and swallowed it slowly.


    Old Tang smiled and said, "it seems that my choice is really right."


    The people of the Tang family looked at the young man who was less than 30 years old, and their gestures were involuntarily servile. His appearance seemed to be the kind of dazzling light that made them unable to open their eyes.


    They know very well that even if they are members of an aristocratic family, the gap between them and the young people in front of them is too big, too big


    At this time, Tang Wei on the stage continued: "I remember when I was on the princess cruise ship, I watched sister Ziqiu being bullied, but I was indifferent."


    "In retrospect, I can''t forgive myself, but... She forgave me regardless of past grievances. She is such a kind and simple girl. No wonder Lin Feng will like him. Seriously, if I were a boy, I would like her too."


    Tang Wei said seriously, "Ziqiu, here I want to tell you I''m sorry, because I really like him. If one day, you think I''m in the way and hate me, I''ll leave silently... But this love won''t disappear."


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The audience is boiling again!


    Everyone is very curious. Who is the sacred man who fascinates the beauty of the president?


    How strong is it?


    In fact, many superiors here already know.


    They smiled knowingly and made no sound.


    Among the crowd, a girl quietly shed tears and murmured in a voice that only she can hear: "sister Weiwei, like you, I like him and will never disappear."


    "So let''s guard this love together."


    On the stage.


    Tang Wei looked bitterly at the voice of an egg tart under the stage and said, "are you curious about who he is?"


    "Hum, this guy is always so low-key and unknown. He doesn''t want to be exposed to the public''s vision!"


    "I don''t care about my territory today. I want to decide once. You must come up!"


    "Let''s shout together and let him come up, will you?"


    Excited and curious, they began to coax:


    "Come on, come on, come on, come on!"


    "Come on, come on, come on, come on!"


    "Come on, come on, come on, come on!"


    Even song Xueer and Ma section chief were infected by the atmosphere and began to shout with laughter.


    "Come on, come on, come on, come on!"


    "Come on, come on, come on, come on!"


    "Come on, come on, come on, come on!"


    "Come on, come on, come on, come on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Feng touched his nose and felt helpless.


    "Alas, it''s impossible to keep a low profile."


    "OK, since today is your welcome party, your man will give you this face."


    So, in the roar of the crowd, a young man in sportswear, at most, can only be regarded as beautiful and medium-sized, stepped onto the stage.


    The noise under the stage disappeared


    Suddenly, it became silent

 Chapter 326

    There was a dead silence


    In sharp contrast to the noisy atmosphere just now


    Except the Xu family and the Tang family who knew Lin Feng''s identity, almost everyone present only knew Lin Feng and didn''t know his appearance.


    And now, the Lord is on the stage.


    Well, at the age of twenty-five or six, although it''s not ugly, it''s not a handsome guy.


    What makes people speechless is that he actually wears a sportswear on such an important occasion.


    Now everyone is stupid.


    Song Xueer and chief Ma were stunned.


    "Xueer, what is this... What is this guy doing?" chief Ma said dully.


    "I, I don''t know. Is he nervous?" Song Xueer looked blankly.


    ataque de nervios?


    Yes, he must be crazy!


    President Tang is willing to be a man of a third party. How can he be such a fool? It''s completely illogical!


    So Marco grew up and shouted, "security? Where''s security?"


    Song Xueer also reacted and shouted, "yes, what does the security guard do to eat? Get rid of this troublemaker idiot!"


    Lin Feng, who was halfway there, slowly turned around and smiled at Song Xueer and Ma Ke, then looked at Tang Wei on the stage and pretended to be wronged:


    "Weiwei, they say I''m an idiot. What if they want to drive me away?"


    Tang Wei couldn''t help but Snort and was happy: "you do look like an idiot sometimes."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "sometimes you look delicious."


    It''s delicious?


    The audience exploded in an instant!


    What kind of ambition is this?


    Dare you flirt with the iceberg female president?


    Unexpectedly, Tang Wei was not angry. Instead, she snorted, "come and eat!"


    If everyone is hit hard!


    Don''t take such a son of a bitch!


    At this point, no one doubts that this "mediocre man" in sportswear is the man president Tang Da loves most.


    "Impossible!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Song Xueer and chief Ma stared at the scene in disbelief.


    This moment is so unreal for them


    "President Tang will be able to see such a man..."


    After a long delay, chief Ma finally accepted the cruel fact and muttered reluctantly.


    His voice was not big, but Tang Wei on the stage just heard him.


    Tang Wei took Lin Feng''s hand, glanced coldly at chief Ma and song Xueer, and said, "this kind of man? Do you think he is very mediocre?"


    Ma Ke was startled and hurriedly said, "no, I absolutely don''t mean that!"


    Tang Wei sneered: "not only you, I''m afraid many people present think so?"


    The audience was silent, and most people were embarrassed... Tang Wei was right.


    After all, beggars with Bai Fumei is still too shocking!


    They are a little jealous. Are the current baifumei tastes so unique that they don''t like successful people and small fresh meat, but like this mediocre man?


    Just then, the student at the door came forward and shouted:


    "The master of Wang''s family is here."


    "Xu''s old master has arrived."


    "Mrs. he Jiahe has arrived."


    "Master Zhu of the Zhu family has arrived."


    The voice fell.


    Four sneezes can make the earth shaking super boss of Jinhua city appear at the same time!


    At this moment, the crowd exploded directly!


    "Oh, my God! Four heads of the five aristocratic families came at the same time!"


    "What''s going on? Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    "Look, that''s Mrs. he. It''s said that she doesn''t like to attend such a banquet. She was also present today..."


    "I''m not dreaming, God, please wake me up!"


    In the stunned sight of the people, the master of the Tang family also stood up.


    "Grandpa..." Tang Ruohan and others were surprised.


    "All four of them are here. Why don''t I bow down and be a minister?" the master of the Tang family waved his hand and smiled.


    So he happily joined the ranks of four old people.


    The five super bosses of Jinhua city looked at each other, smiled knowingly and stepped onto the stage at the same time.


    At this moment, the breath of the crowd will stop!


    They want to know, what the hell is this?


    Tang Wei naturally releases Lin Feng''s hand and walks aside.


    She knows very well that even if she is the protagonist tonight, as long as Lin Feng arrives, anyone will only become his green leaf.


    Maybe... This is the king!


    The king''s Qi frightens the world!


    Who dares to disagree?


    At this time, a more shocking thing happened!


    The heads of the five aristocratic families came to Lin Feng in a straight line, with a humble look on their faces, a slight bow and a respectful tone:


    "Mr. Lin."


    The sound of Mr. Lin is like thunder on the ground!


    The whole venue, earth shaking, earth shaking!


    "Five... Five lords, are actually saluting that man?"


    A trembling voice sounded.


    All the big men from the upper class circles of all walks of life were as numb as a bolt from the blue and stayed where they were


    Song Xueer and Ma Kechang opened their mouths, as if they had become two wood carvings, and directly lost their ability to think

 Chapter 327

    Lin Feng just nodded and didn''t look at the five old people.


    They deserve respect, but they are not worth valuing.


    His friends are not them for the time being, and his enemies are even more unworthy.


    The real enemy should be far away in the north.


    What is the strength of the remaining God of war in the mysterious God of war hall?


    There is also the Lord of the God of war who Chen Hua keeps saying that he is absolutely invincible. He is even more curious. How much stronger can he be than himself?


    one month.


    In a month''s time, he must do one thing, that is to improve his strength and strive to break through to jiedan from the later stage of foundation construction.


    "Willful once, don''t you blame me?" Tang Wei smiled.


    "I must blame you. I''ll punish you when I go back." Lin Feng said with a bad smile.


    Tang Wei''s pretty face turned red and stared at Lin Feng without lethality. Although she knew he was joking, she was still very shy.


    The crowd was surprised to see this scene!


    The female president of the iceberg blushed!


    God, this is not a dream, is it?


    At this time, Tang Wei faced the crowd and smiled with a microphone: "let me tell you one more thing. My man, Lin Feng, is the big boss of Zhenlong group and the R & D person of water return pill and Huayu pill!"


    Boom!


    The whole venue was boiling!


    Those big guys, they can''t calm down anymore!


    It turns out that the man with plain appearance and plain clothes is the R & D person of water returning pill and Huayu pill!!


    "No wonder he can get the favor of president Tang. Alas, I''m ashamed!"


    "Yes, I have achieved so much at a young age. Is it luck or strength?"


    "Eh, Lin Feng? Why does this name sound familiar? Is Lin Feng the same person who defeated the God of war Xu Tiance and defeated the two great gods of war in the north?"


    Tang Wei heard these comments, smiled and said, "you guessed right. It''s also Xu Tiance who defeated the two northern warlords."


    Lin Feng scratched his head. No matter how thick skinned he was, he was still a little embarrassed to be praised by this chick in front of so many people.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    It exploded again!


    "It''s him! It''s really him! He''s the man who defeated the three gods of war!"


    "No, I must find a way to cooperate with Zhenlong group. With such a powerful boss as the backing, why worry can''t make money? Why worry will be bullied?"


    "We have a dragon in Jinhua City!"


    People were filled with emotion.


    The look in Lin Feng''s eyes changed from contempt to admiration, from admiration to awe!


    After all, those who can defeat the God of war are almost equal to God to them!


    Song Xueer and Ma Kechang have already turned into stone carvings


    Since Lin Feng came to power, they have been critically hit again and again!


    The man they despised, the man they misunderstood as coming to the down group to apply for cleaning the toilet, is actually a big man they can only look up to and can never reach!


    The banquet was soon delivered.


    Everyone should eat, drink, dance and dance.


    However, most people have not recovered from the shock


    This day, for the upper class circle of Jinhua City, it is doomed to be restless


    "I, am I dreaming? Who can pinch me and let me see if it hurts?"


    "Lin Feng, it''s such a big man..."


    Chief Ma Ke and song Xueer sat in the corner of the banquet.


    The two men were pale and uneasy.


    At this time, what worried them finally happened.


    Lin Feng and Tang Wei, talking and laughing, came over.


    Chief Ma and song Xueer immediately became nervous, and their bodies were as stiff as stones. Especially chief Ma, both legs began to swing.


    He has worked in the company for more than ten years.


    This position is not easy for him to get because of all kinds of intrigues, all kinds of flattery and all kinds of licking dogs.


    If he is dismissed because of this matter, I''m afraid he wants to die!


    As for song Xueer, in fact, she is no more calm than chief ma.


    She endured nausea and gave everything to chief ma. If chief Ma dismounted, she naturally couldn''t enjoy the rich and noble life. How can she show off her wealth with others in the future? How to buy expensive cosmetics and clothes?


    Seeing Lin Feng and Tang Wei getting closer and closer, their hearts almost jumped out. They couldn''t panic.


    However, Lin Feng and Tang Wei quickly passed by them without looking at them from beginning to end.


    They breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Alas, although I''ve escaped a disaster for the time being, if one day Lin Feng... Oh no, boss Lin thinks of it, he just needs to open his mouth, not to mention Tang poetry group, and I don''t have to mix up the whole Jinhua City." section chief Ma said in some frustration.


    Song Xueer said with a dry smile, "it''s all right. We little people are not worth worrying about. I can''t. I''ll apologize to them."


    "You humiliated Lin Feng like this. Do you think it''s useful to apologize?"


    Section chief Ma glared at her fiercely and scolded, "it''s all you, the broom star. It''s just that you offended Lin Feng and implicated me in bad luck! Why don''t you die? If I lose my job because of you, I''ll jump into the sea with you!"


    Song Xueer was frightened by the appearance of section chief ma. This is the first time she has seen a "gentle" man become so fierce. It seems that a sentence is right. In front of absolute rights, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she is only an accessory


    "What are you talking about? Can you tell me?"


    An untimely voice sounded.


    Song Xueer and section chief Ma were instantly frightened.


    Behind him is the smiling Lin Feng.


    I don''t know when I''ll be back.


    However, Tang Wei didn''t follow him.


    "Lin... Lin Feng, it was my fault before. I have eyes that don''t know Taishan and don''t know your identity. Please forgive me?"


    Song Xueer asked for mercy with a pale face.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, we are not sensible and have offended you. We deserve to die. Please don''t remember the villains!"


    Chief Ma was also busy.


    Lin Feng smiled: "I just came to talk to you. Why are you so flustered?"


    "Besides, I''m not a vengeful man. Look, there are so many people who offend me. Which one did I kill?"


    Hearing this, chief Ma and song Xueer wanted to cry without tears.


    You almost killed the God of war. Don''t you have to report it?


    "But some people, I forgive her once, but she doesn''t know how to be grateful. She asks me for trouble again and again, which gives me a headache!"


    Lin Feng said slowly.


    Song Xueer shuddered and naturally knew who Lin Feng was talking about.


    She trembled and said, "Lin Feng, for the sake of our old classmates, forgive me. I dare not offend you any more."


    "Oh, it''s said that it''s an old classmate. How can I blame you?" Lin Feng said with a smile, and then looked at chief Ma, "are you right?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Chief Marco swallowed his saliva and nodded again and again.


    He already knows what to do.


    "Oh, by the way, song Xueer, in fact, I''ve always been a very low-key person, but today I was forced to raise a high profile because of Tang Wei. Let''s just raise a high profile to the end."


    Lin Feng snapped his fingers.


    Song Xueer was at a loss.


    She didn''t understand what Lin Feng meant.


    Lin Feng took out his mobile phone from his arms, opened something, then handed it to song Xueer and said with a smile:


    "In the past, for the sake of your classmates, I wanted to support you. If you hadn''t targeted Ziqiu everywhere, now it wouldn''t be the head of Ma who kept you, but you stepped on his head and shit."


    Song Xueer took the phone.


    The next second, her delicate body trembled and her face changed greatly!


    She opened her eyes and stared at the super golden account on TV on the mobile phone screen!


    Wind like man!


    The account that haunted her, made her love and love, and made her feel full of vanity for the first time in her life!


    At this moment, in addition to being shocked, she also had an unspeakable sadness


    "Haha, haha, it''s you, it''s you..."


    Song Xueer looked at Lin Feng with tears and a tragic smile.

 Chapter 328

    Lin Feng didn''t say anything more.


    He has hinted to chief Ma that he should know what to do.


    He can despise some small shrimps, but he can''t tolerate them interfering with the people around him.


    Otherwise, you must crush it with one foot.


    Lin Feng left soon.


    Song Xueer was still in place, and the tears on her face had already removed her rich makeup.


    Section chief Ma coughed twice, then looked at Song Xueer and said seriously in an unprecedented tone: "Song Xueer, don''t blame me. If you blame me, blame you for offending Mr. Lin. from today on..."


    "I''ll go."


    Song Xueer whispered.


    Chief Ma suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    After all, this woman once brought him a lot of happiness.


    "I want to ask you a question?"


    Song Xueer turned her head and said.


    "What?"


    Chief Ma was stunned.


    "Is a woman like me very cheap?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chief Ma doesn''t know how to answer.


    Or he is not qualified to answer.


    "All right, I see."


    Song Xueer stood up and left without looking back.


    Hoo!


    The cold wind blows like a knife, and it hurts on my face.


    Also, song Xueer''s heart at the moment.


    Looking back, she always lived for money.


    She gives herself to whoever gives her money.


    No one is poor. No matter how good he is to her, he is just a piece of shit in her eyes.


    When I was a child, my family had been very poor. My father had no money to cure a serious illness.


    Song Xueer''s mother begged all her relatives, but no one paid any attention.


    At that time, young song Xueer felt what human feelings were.


    The so-called relatives turned out to be nothing more than that.


    Later, my father died because he had no money for surgery.


    Song Xueer began to swear that she must become rich in her life.


    If you don''t have this ability, change it with your body. Anyway, she''s beautiful enough.


    As long as you have money, these so-called virginities are not worth mentioning at all.


    So in high school, she looked down on Lin Feng and muziqiu.


    Especially muziqiu.


    She doesn''t like muziqiu very much. She always has a light smile on her face.


    Why can you laugh when you are so poor?


    Poor B, you should cry!


    She doesn''t have that kind of smile. She is very jealous and she wants to laugh, but it''s not this kind of poor and happy, but wanton laughter after getting the money.


    The first time I had this feeling was when she opened the live broadcast and got a huge reward from a man like the wind.


    She was very happy at that moment.


    She felt that from then on, she would develop.


    Who ever thought of it, but it was an empty joy.


    And she can''t wait for the "wind like man" worshipped by the top leader to be Lin Feng himself.


    Sure enough, life is much more absurd than fiction


    It began to rain and snow outside, and the cold air became colder, as if to freeze your heart.


    "My name is song Xueer. Why am I afraid of the cold?"


    Song Xueer smiled sadly.


    Didi!


    A delivery truck drives very fast.


    Song Xueer took a step forward.


    She felt closer to the snow.


    So she took another step forward.


    A little closer


    Didi didi!


    The big truck came closer and sped in.


    Song Xueer opened her arms and closed her eyes.


    "In my next life, I will be rich."


    "But I will never rely on any man again..."


    Hoo!


    A breeze passed.


    Snow or snow.


    Song Xueer has been pulled more than ten meters away by a figure.


    Song Xueer was stunned. She opened her eyes and saw the face she had humiliated countless times. Tears flowed out again: "why? Why save me?"


    "Stay away, don''t pollute the atmosphere of the meeting." Lin Feng said coldly.


    Song Xueer bit her lip and spit out a word: "OK."


    Then he broke free from his arms.


    Watching the girl stagger.


    Lin Feng said slowly, "people may not have the next life, so it''s still time to make a good change in this life."


    Song Xueer shuddered and stopped.


    She looked back: "really... There''s still time?"


    Lin Feng shrugged: "try it."


    Then he left.


    After that, whether song Xueer is dead or alive has nothing to do with him.


    He has done everything he can.


    If a person really wants to reform, believe this, it is enough for her to understand.


    Back at the venue, the atmosphere was still lively, and the guests'' eyes on Lin Feng were very different from before, except worship.


    Lin Feng found muziqiu and saw her sitting alone at the table eating meat buns. He was amused. He went over and touched her head and said, "why do you eat steamed buns with so many delicious food?"


    Muzi Qiu blushed and said, "steamed stuffed buns are delicious, and you are not the same. Every time you go to some occasions, you eat some coarse grain?"


    "Ha ha, that''s true." Lin Feng laughed.


    These "rough people" really feel comfortable with what they say, instead of deliberately eating the delicacies they don''t like for the sake of some so-called coercion.


    This is as like as two peas Muzi.


    Lin Feng was in a good mood. He looked at muziqiu''s small mouth when he ate steamed stuffed buns. The cherry''s small mouth was covered with a layer of light oil dirt. He couldn''t help coming together and kissing.


    Mu Ziqiu almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Lin Feng reacted quickly and helped her in time.


    "You... What are you doing?" muziqiu was ashamed and annoyed.


    "You eat steamed stuffed bun, I eat you." Lin Feng smiled.


    "You are becoming more and more serious!" muziqiu was also amused.


    "By the way, where''s Tang Wei?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Sister Tang Wei is talking to his father." muziqiu turns around and points not far away.


    It''s Tang Wei and Tang Yongnian.


    "Weiwei, Dad, I''m sorry you didn''t fulfill your responsibility as a father and let you be driven out of the house by the old man."


    "Alas, the days after you left were a torment to me."


    "Since your mother died, I haven''t taken good care of you. Seeing your hard-working Dali company and finally becoming someone else''s thing, as a father, I feel uncomfortable, but I have nothing to do..."


    As Tang Yongnian spoke, he suddenly coughed violently, and his face became very ugly.


    "Dad, stop talking. Are you okay?"


    Tang Wei said nervously.


    Tang Yongnian shook his head and said with a wry smile, "it''s an old problem. Recently, my body suddenly feels very uncomfortable and my head is dizzy. I don''t know if it''s God''s punishment for me."


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. If I were in your position, I could not resist the boss." Tang Wei comforted. "What''s more, I''m not coming back now, please don''t blame yourself."


    "Well, it''s good to come back. It''s good to come back." Tang Yongnian said with emotion, "I thought Lin Feng was a dragon at the beginning. Now I find that I didn''t see the wrong person. I''m relieved to give you to him."


    Not far away, Lin Feng quietly looked at the dialogue between Tang Wei''s father and daughter, and a gentle smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    In the Tang family, in addition to the Tang Group, Tang Wei naturally remembers her father Tang Yongnian.


    After her mother died, she had only one relative.


    The other Tang family either excluded her or were indifferent to her.


    Now it''s a happy thing to come back and make up with my father.


    Lin Feng stretched and sat on the sofa.


    The nerves that have been tight can finally relax a little.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Tang."


    A voice sounded.


    Tang Yongnian, who was talking to his daughter, was stunned.


    A middle-aged man in his early fifties, wearing a black suit and so mediocre that he would not be noticed when thrown into the crowd, came over with a smile.


    Tang Yongnian wondered, "Sir, do we know each other?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Mr. Tang is really a noble man who forgets things. I worked in your company 20 years ago, but what about your most powerful subordinates? Are you finished?"


    "Twenty years ago?"


    Tang Yongnian was even more confused.


    He hasn''t worked in the down group for 20 years, but was assigned to a building materials processing factory by his father.


    At that time, the old man was very strict with their younger generation and set performance for them every month. If they couldn''t complete it, all their wages would be deducted this month.


    So Tang Yongnian worked hard to attract talents everywhere in order to make his business better.


    However, the man in front of him looked very strange. He thought he had a good memory, but he really can''t remember that he had this subordinate in the building materials processing factory at that time?


    "You really don''t remember me?" the middle-aged man sighed.


    Tang Yongnian shook his head: "I really don''t remember. Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man patted his head: "Oh, look at my memory. I forgot to take off that thing. How can you recognize me?"


    Then the middle-aged man put his hand on his face and scratched for a while.


    Tear!


    An amazing scene appeared!


    The middle-aged man tore the skin off his face!


    It turned out that he was wearing a human skin mask!


    "Is it... Is it you?"


    Tang Yongnian suddenly widened his eyes and pointed to the middle-aged word that had revealed his true face in amazement. He couldn''t say it for a long time.


    The middle-aged man smiled: "boss Tang, do you finally remember me?"


    "Ah Qiang? You... Don''t you already..." Tang Yongnian trembled.


    "Already dead, right?" a Qiang sneered. "Thanks to you, I not only didn''t die, but also got a chance. I came here today to ask for your life!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a Qiang suddenly stretched out a hand and patted Tang Yongnian.


    The moment when the palm of my hand was taken out, it was incredibly with a strange brilliance!


    "Dad, be careful!"


    Bang!


    With a dull hum, Tang Wei jumped in front of Tang Yongnian and was slapped. The whole person vomited blood directly, flew several meters and landed heavily!


    "Tang Wei!"


    "Tang Wei!"


    Tang Yongnian and Lin Feng changed their faces and rushed towards Tang Wei at the same time.


    The middle-aged man called a Qiang smiled coldly and said, "so she''s your daughter? Just in time, I''ll send you home!"


    One more slap, with vigorous Qi, beat it hard¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 329

    "Ah!"


    The meeting hall was in chaos and screamed again and again!


    This sudden scene shocked Tang Yongnian


    At the critical moment, he couldn''t manage so much. Holding Tang Wei who vomited blood and fainted, he suddenly turned around and prepared to block ah Qiang''s attack with his back.


    Ah Qiang''s palm roared!


    If it''s smashed, Tang Yongnian will have to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die!


    Bang!


    A dull noise!


    Tang Yongnian, who held Tang Wei tightly, thought he was going to report to Yama, but he didn''t want any pain.


    Turning around, Lin Feng blocked each other with his meat palm.


    "Pedaling and staring -"


    A Qiang stepped back three steps and showed a touch of surprise in his eyes: "who are you?"


    Lin Feng ignored him, calmly took Tang Wei from Tang Yongnian, took out a silver needle and stabbed it at her three important points.


    The launch of Taiyi divine needle, with a pure spiritual power, continuously entered Tang Wei''s body.


    "Tang Weijie, is she all right?" Muzi said with red eyes.


    "It''s all right. I just suffered an internal injury. I won''t let her wake up for the time being until things are handled." Lin Feng said, so he took out a pill and put it in Tang Wei''s mouth. Then he asked muziqiu and others to take her to find a place to rest.


    Then, Lin Feng turned around, endured his anger for a long time, and suddenly burst out!


    Up and down, murderous!


    Dare to touch his woman in front of him and die!


    "Ah Qiang, why did you do this to my daughter?"


    Tang Yongnian said sadly and angrily.


    "Why?"


    A Qiang sneered and said, "Tang Yongnian, do you remember when I jumped out of a building 20 years ago, I said I would come back to avenge you and kill your family?"


    "You..." Tang Yongnian trembled, "but aren''t you dead?"


    "I''m dead? Yes, I''m dead, ha ha ha!"


    A Qiang suddenly laughed wildly, "but I''m back again!"


    Fierce ghost?


    Tang Yongnian stared at ah Qiang in amazement.


    Although the fierce ghost is absurd, how to explain that ah Qiang, who was just an ordinary person, became so terrible?


    "Who the hell is he?"


    Lin Feng came forward and asked.


    "He was a subordinate of mine."


    Tang Yongnian smiled bitterly and said, "his name is a Qiang. Twenty years ago, he jumped out of a building and killed himself..."


    As I said before, Tang Yongnian was the boss of a building materials processing factory 20 years ago.


    A Qiang is one of his subordinates.


    Strictly speaking, he should be the most effective subordinate.


    However, ah Qiang was deceived by his friends and became addicted to gambling. He not only lost his house, but also lost his last bit of property.


    A Qiang, who has nothing, chose the most extreme way to save all this.


    Keep gambling!


    Gamblers have this mentality. The more they lose, the more they feel that they can turn over. However, if they go on like this, they will only fall into an irreparable place.


    In the end, ah Qiang lost nothing and was cut off a finger. The other party also took his wife and daughter and said they were going to sell them to the nightclub.


    A Qiang was in a hurry and asked Tang Yongnian to borrow money from him.


    Tang Yongnian refused to agree, but considering ah Qiang''s wife and daughter, he was soft hearted and gave him money.


    After getting the money, a Qiang redeemed his wife and daughter, but was also expelled by Tang Yongnian.


    At that time, a Qiang was still very grateful to Tang Yongnian and decided to make a fresh start after that.


    But it was easy to change his nature. Soon after, ah Qiang gambled again and lost all his family''s last old bottom.


    In the end, as usual, he owed a lot of debt, and the other party took his wife and daughter.


    History is always strikingly similar.


    A Qiang came back again to borrow money from Tang Yongnian.


    At that time, Tang Yongnian failed in a business and was in a bad mood. Coupled with a Qiang''s repeated education, he was annoyed and directly asked the security guard to blast a Qiang away.


    Finally, a Qiang, desperate, can only watch his wife and daughter be ruined alive and drink pesticides to death.


    Ah Qiang was filled with grief and anger. He felt that life was hopeless.


    But he felt that the culprit was not the creditors, nor was he greedy for gambling, but Tang Yongnian!


    "It''s all you! If you didn''t lend me money, how could my daughter and my wife die?"


    A Qiang pointed to Tang Yongnian and said gnashing his teeth.


    Tang Yongnian looked rather ugly and sighed: "I was very disappointed with you at that time, so I didn''t want to borrow your money, but I didn''t expect to have such an impact on your family..."


    "But when you finally come back, you''re still good at gambling. If you don''t get gambling, how can you end up like this?"


    "Shut up!"


    Ah Qiang roared, "up to now, you are still making excuses for your crimes! Tang Yongnian, you deserve it. I have waited for 20 years and will finally repay you!"


    Lin Feng listened and shook his head.


    This ah Qiang is too wonderful!


    It was clearly his own fault, but he forcibly blamed Tang Yongnian.


    Although the experience of his family is indeed worthy of sympathy, he himself deserves it.


    "After my wife and daughter died, I was chased around by creditors. I knew I would die soon, so I found a rooftop. Before I died, I cursed you that Tang Yongnian''s ancestors could not die well for 18 generations. If I turned into a fierce ghost, I would never let you go!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that heaven doesn''t kill me. I haven''t become a fierce ghost."


    "When I jumped from a tall building, I thought I would die, but I didn''t expect to be saved by a mysterious man."


    "He is my future master. He taught me the supreme immortal Dharma and changed me from an ordinary person to an existence that you mole ants look up to."


    When a Qiang said this, his face was full of pride, and his whole body exuded an unparalleled majestic power!


    For a moment, the nearby people felt dyspnea, rapid heartbeat and dizziness.


    Tang Yongnian, who was closer to ah Qiang, let alone directly slapped and sat down on the ground.


    A Qiang glanced at Lin Feng, who seemed unaffected, slightly frowned and said, "are you also an immortal?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "do you also deserve to be called an immortal?"


    "Die!"


    A Qiang''s face sank, and then he jerked his hand into the air.


    Click!


    A huge round table, directly exploded and split!


    The crowd nearby was stunned and pale.


    It seems that I was frightened by this hand.


    "Wind!"


    Ah Qiang raised his hands and said leisurely.


    Hoo!


    A gust of nameless wind dispersed from a Qiang.


    Suddenly, the tablecloth and curtains were all blown to clatter!


    Tang Yongnian was stunned. He looked at a Qiang and said in a trembling voice, "you... Have you really become an immortal?"


    Lin Feng turned his eyes and whispered:


    "Shit fairy is almost the same."

 Chapter 330

    A Qiang sneered: "I am not an immortal naturally, but compared with human beings like you, it''s not too much to say that I am an immortal."


    "Tang Yongnian, this is God''s chance to avenge me. Just admit your fate!"


    "Of course, if you are sensible, kneel down and kowtow to me. I can consider keeping your whole body!"


    Tang Yongnian turned pale with anger and said, "ah Qiang, I don''t owe you anything. You must force me so hard?"


    "What else can I tell him?"


    "If you dare to touch my Tang family, you don''t pay attention to our family!"


    "How can you fight with my family, immortal?"


    Old Tang couldn''t see it. He slapped the table heavily and said in a deep voice.


    Seeing this, a Qiang smiled angrily: "Oh, even the master of Old Tang has spoken? Then I''m really afraid!"


    "But seriously, with my single strength, it''s not enough to destroy your Tang family!"


    "However, if the forces behind me are also mobilized, what''s the matter with a mere aristocratic family?"


    When this was said, there was an uproar!


    All the onlookers took a breath!


    How crazy is this man that he dare to challenge an aristocratic family openly?


    Besides, what about the extermination?


    You know, even if it''s as strong as Lin Feng, it''s just killing Xu Peng in front of the master of Xu''s family!


    But it''s not impossible for him to exterminate the family, but the chain reaction caused later is naturally a big storm!


    And now this man named a Qiang is going to destroy the family?


    "Exterminate the family? It''s up to you?" the master of Old Tang snorted.


    "Oh, you don''t think I can?"


    Ah Qiang smiled.


    The body suddenly disappeared in place!


    The next second, a figure passed by. Ah Qiang appeared behind the old Tang master like a ghost, with a hand on his neck.


    The crowd was shocked and then angry:


    "Old master!"


    "What are you doing, asshole?"


    Old Tang''s face changed and said, "how dare you touch me?"


    "What are you?"


    "Believe it or not, even if I kill you, I can leave safely today?"


    Ah Qiang said with a smile.


    "Ah Qiang, don''t mess around!"


    Tang Yongnian said nervously, "if there''s anything you want to do, don''t touch the old master!"


    "OK."


    A Qiang sneered: "come here, kneel down, kowtow to me and say you are a cold-blooded and ruthless beast who deserves to die!"


    "Say and kowtow until I''m satisfied."


    Tang Yongnian clenched his fist.


    This is a naked humiliation!


    So many people were on the scene and asked him to kneel down and kowtow, and he couldn''t stop without shouting. How vicious is this?


    "Kneel or not? If you don''t promise, your old master''s neck may be broken by me accidentally!"


    A Qiang''s wrist flashed a cold light and said in a cold voice.


    "No, don''t mess around!"


    "I kneel! Can''t I kneel?"


    Tang Yongnian''s face changed greatly and said anxiously.


    Related to his father''s life, dignity and so on, naturally have to be thrown out of the sky!


    "Come here, kneel down!"


    A Qiang pointed to the ground and said sarcastically.


    Tang Yongnian hardened his head and walked to a Qiang in front of everyone.


    Knees, bend slowly


    Even when he knelt down, one hand held him.


    "Lin Feng?"


    Tang Yongnian raised his head and said in amazement.


    "Don''t kneel."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Lin Feng, don''t stop me. If I''m not expensive, my father will..."


    "Believe me, the old master won''t lose a hair."


    When he said this, Lin Feng directly pulled Tang Yongnian up.


    A Qiang said angrily, "Tang Yongnian, dare you not listen to me?"


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill your father?"


    Tang Yongnian was about to open his mouth. Lin Feng patted him on the shoulder. He immediately looked at ah Qiang and said faintly, "you are no doubt a clown in my eyes."


    "What are you talking about?" ah Qiang''s face sank: "even if you are a practitioner with me, you are too confident to say such words?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile: "confidence requires absolute strength, or it''s a fool."


    As soon as the voice fell, ah Qiang suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing!


    And Lin Feng, has disappeared in place!


    "No!"


    A Qiang was about to make an action, but he was shocked to find that the old Tang family owner around him had disappeared


    More than ten meters away, Lin Feng and the "missing" Tang family owner stood there and looked at him with a smile.


    This skill not only shocked ah Qiang, but also surprised the master of Tang family.


    Just now, he felt his sight blurred. Then he didn''t know what was going on, so he was brought here by Lin Feng


    "Is this the power of immortals?"


    The master of the Tang family exclaimed.


    He did not regret his kindness to Lin Feng any more.


    How many people can''t envy to make friends with such Superman?


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "it''s just a gadget. It''s far from being an immortal."


    The Tang family was relieved to see that the old master was all right.


    Until this moment, they really began to admire Lin Feng!


    A Qiang, who was not far away, looked extremely blue, clenched his fists and said in a cold voice, "you are really good!"


    "Since you know, don''t you go yet?"


    Lin Feng said faintly, "while I''m in a good mood now, I don''t want to kill people. Hurry up."


    "I won''t go!"


    A Qiang clenched his teeth and said, "I must kill Tang Yongnian today. Whoever hinders me is against my Ziyun Pavilion!"


    Ziyun pavilion?


    Lin Feng was stunned. What is this?


    "Ziyun pavilion?"


    A cry of surprise came from the crowd.


    "Uncle Chen, do you know the Ziyun pavilion?"


    He Ruoyu, who came to the dinner, was surprised by Chen Bo''s reaction.


    Chen Bo nodded, frowned and looked like he had never seen before: "I heard the name of Ziyun Pavilion when I was wandering in the zongmen!"


    "This is a large part of the hermit cultivation sect. It has strong strength. Everyone in power has extremely strong strength!"


    "The patriarch Tianlong God has boundless magic power. His cultivation has entered the realm and ranks 10th in the legendary dragon list!"


    Chen Bo explained.


    "No. 10 in the Dragon list?"


    He Ruoyu grew up in surprise!


    There is also a rumored dragon list above the earth list and the sky list!


    It is said that the experts in the Dragon list are all figures comparable to immortals. They can swallow clouds and smoke, overturn rivers and rivers, and the earth list and heaven list are not at the same level!


    On this day, the Dragon God was ranked 10th in the Dragon list!


    What an old fairy is this?


    "Ha ha, you have some insight!"


    When ah Qiang heard what he Ruoyu and Uncle Chen said, he looked even more proud. Then he looked at Lin Feng and sneered, "do you hear me? My power is not something you can mess with. If you know the truth, just roll aside, otherwise don''t blame me..."


    Pop!


    A loud slap in the face, suddenly sounded!


    A Qiang flew a few meters away and landed heavily!


    Lin Feng clapped his hands and said lazily, "what God of the dragon? I haven''t heard of it."


    "If he is a dragon, I will kill the dragon."

 Chapter 331

    If he is a dragon, I will kill the dragon!


    This domineering words shocked everyone present!


    Yes, ah Qiang is terrible, but Lin Feng who defeated the God of war is here. Can he still be Lin Feng''s opponent?


    A Qiang, who fell to the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood, looked at Lin Feng angrily and said, "you... Do you really dare to touch me?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "First, I don''t know what Ziyun Pavilion is. Second, is the Dragon God very powerful? You ask him to come and have a few moves with me?" Lin Feng said faintly.


    A Qiang gnashed his teeth and looked at Lin Feng.


    After a long time, he suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Feng frowned.


    "You don''t know Ziyun Pavilion. It''s your ignorance. I don''t blame you, but you dare to let the Lord of Tianlong God fight with you? Isn''t it funny to say that you don''t know how to live or die and are arrogant?"


    A Qiang sneered: "I admit that you do have some skills, but in the face of the patriarch, he can crush you with one finger!"


    "No, he doesn''t need to do it at all. Anyone in the door can easily kill you!"


    "I have nothing to be proud of when I deal with my worst external disciple!"


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    Lin Feng snorted impatiently.


    Soon, one step forward, we have to take pictures!


    "Wait a minute!"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Lin Feng was stunned and turned to find that it was Uncle Chen who came over.


    "Uncle Chen, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    Uncle Chen whispered, "Mr. Lin, I give you a piece of advice. You''d better not offend this person."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "just because of what Ziyun Pavilion, Tianlong God?"


    "Yes." Uncle Chen nodded and looked very dignified: "Mr. Lin, you must not underestimate them. I know your strength is very strong, but I dare to estimate that it is in the sky list at most, and above the sky list, there is a dragon list. The gap between the Dragon list and the sky list is completely different..."


    "What''s more, Ziyun pavilion has huge power, which is far from being comparable to the five aristocratic families in ordinary places. If you offend Ziyun Pavilion, the consequences will be unimaginable..."


    Lin Feng was silent and said, "so I can''t kill this man?"


    Chen Bo shook his head: "absolutely not."


    Lin Feng: "so, if he hurt my people, I have to bear it..."


    Uncle Chen: "it''s OK to teach him a lesson."


    A Qiang on one side laughed when he heard this. He was even more proud in his eyes.


    "It seems that this old guy knows more than you. The so-called ignorant are fearless. If you can understand the power of Ziyun Pavilion, you will understand how stupid your previous practice is!"


    Lin Feng turned to look at him and said, "then I hurt you. What if you go back and complain?"


    A Qiang said with a grim smile, "come and kowtow to me and let me abolish your cultivation. I can let bygones be bygones."


    "Must I abolish cultivation?" Lin Feng sighed. "It''s not easy for me to achieve today. If you don''t remember villains, let me go?"


    "That''s OK." ah Qiang nodded. "Then come and kowtow, and then take a few punches from me. If I''m in a good mood, I may spare you."


    "Great, thank you for your generosity."


    As soon as Lin Feng was happy, he hurried over.


    When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Is that the only courage for those who defeated the God of war?


    But I can understand it. After all, judging from Chen Bo''s words, this Ziyun Pavilion is obviously not an easy place.


    Seeing Lin Feng slowly coming towards him, ah Qiang was extremely happy and laughed wildly: "you just took a casual repair, but you also know the current affairs, knelt down and kowtowed your head. After I was angry, I''ll give you an opportunity to introduce us to Ziyun Pavilion. If you''re lucky, you can''t go in and be a sacrifice."


    "No, it''s better for you to be a dog in Ziyun Pavilion." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about?" ah Qiang was stunned and suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart.


    At this time, the sudden change protruded!


    Lin Feng suddenly raised his hand and pointed to a Qiang''s celestial cover.


    Boom!


    A Qiang felt that his head was pounded heavily by a hammer, the tiger body trembled, a big mouthful of blood gushed out, and the man collapsed on the ground like soft mud.


    Everyone was stunned!


    What''s going on?


    Lying on the ground like a dead dog, ah Qiang, with a painful face, pointed to Lin Feng and said sadly and angrily:


    "You... How dare you abolish my cultivation?"


    "You beast!"


    Lin Feng squatted down, patted ah Qiang''s arm and said with a smile, "if you don''t like it, I''ll send you to the West."


    A Qiang immediately closed his mouth and his expression was full of fear for a moment!


    devil!


    Absolute devil!


    He thought Lin Feng would be afraid of himself after hearing Ziyun Pavilion. Unexpectedly, he didn''t think so at all!


    "It''s over... It''s really over..."


    Chen Bo shook his head, smiled bitterly and said to himself.


    On one side, he Ruoyu frowned and said, "is it so serious? How many things did Lin Feng get into in Jinhua City? Didn''t he save himself in the end?"


    "It''s different this time."


    Chen Bo sighed: "no matter how powerful the five aristocratic families are, they are only the wealth Empire created by ordinary people."


    "Ziyun Pavilion is the peak power in the world of practitioners!"


    "The two are totally different!"


    Hearing this, he Ruoyu''s face became dignified.


    She looked at guy who was not afraid, and her heart was so complicated that she didn''t know whether to be glad he was going to have bad luck or worried about guy who wasn''t particularly annoying.


    "Go away. Don''t think about finding uncle Tang for revenge. Abolishing your accomplishments is worth your hurting Tang Wei!"


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    A Qiang struggled to get up and limped to leave.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a Biao stood up and stopped in front of a Qiang.


    He looked at Lin Feng and said in a hurry, "Mr. Lin, letting him go is like letting the tiger go back to the mountain!"


    "If you want me to say, you must kill him, or if he informs what... What Ziyun Pavilion, even if you are not afraid, it will be a trouble in the end!"


    As soon as he said this, a Qiang suddenly turned pale


    "No."


    Lin Feng shook his head, walked up to a Qiang and said with a smile, "this guy used something to inform Ziyun Pavilion when his cultivation was abandoned."


    "Now, the one in Ziyun Pavilion knows that his precious disciple has been abandoned by me."


    Ah Qiang was surprised.


    Yes, he did secretly send a distress order to zongmen just now, but unexpectedly, he would be found by Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng stretched out his palm and said with a smile, "take it out?"


    A Qiang took out an object from his pocket with a look of despair.


    It''s a yellow talisman!


    This yellow talisman is very magical. It''s burning, but it didn''t burn the clothes in its pocket!


    Lin Feng picked up the Yellow symbol with his two fingers, and then threw it in the air!


    Boom!


    Huang Fu exploded in the air!


    And a more amazing scene appeared!


    The smoke after the explosion turned into a face!


    A white bearded, angry old man''s face!


    The owner of the face was full of anger, gnashing his teeth. It seemed that he wanted to rush over and tear Lin Feng to pieces!


    "If your disciple is aggressive, I will abolish his cultivation."


    "If you don''t agree, come to me."


    Lin Feng said to the smoky face.


    Hoo!


    The next second, the Yellow symbol disappears and turns into dust

 Chapter 332

    Thousands of miles away from Jinhua City.


    A mountain somewhere, winding and circling, is like a sleeping dragon. Overlooking the foot, white clouds filled the air and surrounded the peaks. The peaks were surrounded by clouds. The peaks protruded out of the clouds one by one, like lotus blossoming out of the water.


    In the distance, I saw a misty huge peak rising, like a skyscraper on its back, as high as it was about to collapse.


    On this steep and beautiful mountain, there is an ancient gate hidden.


    Ordinary people can''t get to this gate.


    Just because all around the gate are covered by a special prohibition array.


    All year round, the fog is filled. When you come here, you will unconsciously lose your direction, and then come to the other end of the mountain.


    Therefore, the villagers call this mountain immortal mountain. It is said that as long as you walk on the hillside, it is the territory of immortals. Even tigers, leopards, jackals and wolves dare not move forward.


    On the mountain gate, Ziyun Pavilion is made of three golden characters.


    What a Ziyun Pavilion!


    Sure enough, it was a purple cloud rising into the sky and a boundless glow!


    Ziyun Pavilion.


    A thunderous roar sounded!


    "Deceive people too much!"


    "It''s just deceiving people too much!"


    Boom!


    Then, an eight immortals table exploded.


    A white haired old man, angry, clenched his fists, and his body was full of the horror of pembai, which almost shook the attic!


    However, several middle-aged and old people near him seemed not to be affected at all and still stood aside calmly.


    If Lin Feng was present at this time, he would recognize that the white haired old man was the face pattern after the Yellow symbol burst.


    This yellow talisman is a strange secret skill, which can be used as a messenger for thousands of miles!


    At the moment when a Qiang was abandoned, he passed it to zongmen with this move!


    When the old man saw his apprentice''s accomplishments abandoned, he was as angry as a knife. What made him even more angry was that the other party blew up the Yellow amulet in front of him and said such provocative words!


    How many years!


    No one dares to despise Ziyun Pavilion like this!


    "I''ll kill him!"


    The old man roared and was about to step out of the attic.


    A middle-aged man with a mustache stopped him and said, "elder martial brother Cai, don''t!"


    "Don''t stop me. Xu Qiang is not your apprentice. Of course you don''t feel bad?"


    "Although he is the most insignificant of all my disciples, he dares to provoke me like this. How can I Cai Feng bear it?"


    The old man said angrily.


    "If you can''t bear it, you have to bear it!"


    A deep voice sounded.


    But he is another old man in black and white beard.


    He said coldly, "the patriarch is closing the door. We Ziyun pavilion are afraid of the invasion of strong enemies. At this time, no elder can leave!"


    "When the patriarch is closed, don''t say killing the boy is killing all the people around him. I won''t stop you!"


    Cai Feng bit his teeth. Finally, he spit out a turbid breath and said, "I listen to senior brother Zhou."


    In terms of seniority and strength, he is far inferior to senior brother Zhou, so although he is extremely unwilling, he can only compromise.


    "Well, that''s right. It''s just a mole ant. There''s no need to spend a lot of time on him and miss our major event." elder martial brother Zhou nodded.


    "I''m afraid it''s not necessarily a mole ant."


    A beautiful middle-aged woman sneered: "it should not be an ordinary person to defeat Xu Qiang so easily."


    "Ha ha, what''s it like to defeat Xu Qiang? He has been in Ziyun Pavilion for so many years before he became an external disciple. How poor is his qualification? Any internal disciple can easily defeat him without effort."


    A man with a beard sneered.


    Cai Feng''s face is a little ugly.


    It is reasonable to say that with Xu Qiang''s qualifications, he is far from qualified to be his disciple.


    But after all, I had an opportunity with him. No matter how I disliked it, I had to pay something in return.


    "OK, that''s it. When Xu Qiang comes back, give him a resettlement fee and let him go home. After all, a person without cultivation is not qualified to be the lowest external disciple in Ziyun Pavilion."


    Elder martial brother Zhou waved his hand and said.


    In his heart, he didn''t pay attention to Lin Feng at all.


    The real opponent of a large door is another large door.


    Not a guy who kills an external disciple Xu Qiang in the secular world of mortals.


    Until everyone dispersed.


    Cai Feng hasn''t left yet.


    He thought of Lin Feng''s provocation and the sentence "if you don''t accept it, come to me". His anger couldn''t be calmed down!


    "You can tolerate a mole ant jumping, but I can''t!"


    Cai Feng walked out of the hall with a ferocious face.


    Immediately, look in a certain direction.


    "Gao Wu, come out."


    Sasha!


    In the grass, a young man dressed as a disciple of Ziyun Pavilion came out.


    "Master."


    The young man called Gao Wu bowed.


    Cai Feng looked at Gao Wu and said slowly, "who took you in and gave you the ability to revenge when your parents were killed by your enemies?"


    "It''s Shifu." Gao Wudao.


    "So you should know what to do?" Cai Feng said.


    "Kill the man who ruined the cultivation of younger martial brother Xu." Gao Wudao.


    Cai Feng shook his head: "his accomplishments have been abolished. Now, there is no doubt that he is no longer your junior brother."


    "But even so, I still have to fight for Cai Feng''s face."


    "Later, when Xu Qiang comes back, ask him about his appearance and identity, and then get ready. Go to Jinhua City to find him."


    "Remember, I want you to kill him alive in the cruelest way and bring his head back, okay?"


    Cai Feng said.


    Gao Wu nodded, "I see."


    "Well, you can go," Cai Feng said.


    Gao Wu saluted and left.


    Looking at the figure of the disciple leaving, Cai Feng''s anger disappeared.


    Gao Wu, 27.


    Among the inner disciples in his charge, he has excellent talent and can rank among the top ten.


    In his opinion, killing Lin Feng''s "mole ant" is completely killing chickens with an ox knife, which is more than enough.

 Chapter 333

    The storm at the welcome party soon passed.


    Ah Qiang, who was abandoned for cultivation, was just a glimpse!


    After all, there are too many people who are shot out by Lin Feng. How can a Qiang set off so many storms?


    However, only Chen Bo, who wandered around the sect in his early years, knows how much chain reaction ah Qiang''s death will cause.


    But what he should remind has been reminded. What consequences will Lin Feng have in the future? Naturally, he won''t take care of it and can''t take care of it.


    A few days later, Tang Wei woke up, but her injury had not fully recovered, so Lin Feng placed her in the villa and sent several members of the green dragon team to take care of her for 24 hours.


    At the same time, what Huafeng said at the beginning, the auction of Wang Yuanzheng, the drug king, finally began.


    Lin Feng has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    He still has an opportunity!


    A late stage to break through the bottleneck in the later stage of foundation construction!


    For him, the breakthrough in the later stage of foundation construction is imminent. There will never be any enemy waiting for him.


    The next day.


    Wang Cong followed Lin Feng to Guiyun building.


    The Guiyun building in zhengjiazhou was created by Wang Yuanzheng.


    The reason why Wang Yuanzheng is the king of medicine is that he claims to have thousands of rare and precious medicinal materials in China, and he has eaten more than a hundred poisons like Shennong.


    His herbal Hall medicine shop is the best traditional Chinese medicine shop in China. There are countless rare medicinal materials in it. Even for a period of time, special personnel go to pick famous mountains and valleys all over the world!


    Most importantly, Wang Yuanzheng himself is also a real person, and his cultivation is extremely profound.


    Therefore, most of the people who went to the auction this time, except a few ordinary people, are real people from all over the country, with high and low strength, which can be described as unprecedented!


    Guiyun building is not in the urban area, but in a steep wild mountain.


    Halfway through the mountain, vehicles can''t move forward. Even if you are the old emperor, you have to walk up the mountain.


    When Lin Feng and Wang Cong arrived, many people had come here.


    Except for a few suits and shoes, most of them are wearing simple cloth clothes and shoes.


    Lin Feng felt a strong power from them, both qi and aura.


    There is no doubt that among these people, there are real people who refine Qi and real people who practice Dharma.


    This discovery made Lin Feng feel a little excited. After all, even low-level real people are extremely rare in the city, and here, like a hornet''s nest, all gathered here.


    After walking some way up the mountain, Wang Cong was obviously out of support, panting and sweating.


    Lin Feng smiled and said nothing.


    After walking for about half an hour, Wang Cong''s legs trembled. Sometimes he couldn''t help but slow down. After Lin Feng had gone a long way, he took a break and followed up.


    "I thought you were going to complain after a while. I didn''t expect you to stick to it for so long. It''s good." Lin Feng smiled.


    Wang Cong was stunned and then said with a bitter smile, "brother, don''t tease me. Seriously, if I were someone else, I would complain, but how dare I be around you?"


    Lin Feng waved to him, "come here."


    Wang Cong walked over blankly.


    Pop!


    A pat on the head.


    "Keep going."


    Lin Fengdao.


    Wang Congzheng wondered what he meant. Unexpectedly, when he started walking again, he was as fresh as a swallow and didn''t feel tired at all.


    Obviously, it was Lin Feng''s shot just now that had an effect.


    "Brother, I''ll practice with you in the future?"


    Wang Cong walked over and said with a smile.


    "You can''t."


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    "Why? Do you think I can''t bear hardship?"


    Wang Cong was a little unconvinced.


    "It''s not this, but your qualification. You can''t fix it."


    Lin Fengdao.


    Wang Cong scratched his head and didn''t understand.


    Lin Feng took a look at him and said, "there''s a chance to try."


    After all, there are two special cases, Tang Wei and muziqiu. Maybe Wang Cong is also such a person?


    If so, it can only show that the memory in his mind is not completely true.


    "OK!" Wang Cong was immediately happy.


    This section of the mountain road, except for some ordinary people like Wang Cong, who were sweating hard and being thrown away, most people, especially those in coarse linen clothes, were like Lin Feng. They were not red and breathless, which made Lin Feng believe that they were indeed practitioners.


    Finally, when it was getting dark, the Guiyun building was near.


    It is not so much an attic as a medium-sized castle. From the outside, it is surrounded by immortality, with layers of buildings, Gold Diamonds and silver tiles, forming a sharp shape and standing on the top of the mountain.


    In front of the Guiyun building stood two young boys in blue robes, at most thirteen or fourteen years old, who were responsible for receiving guests into the attic


    To Lin Feng''s surprise, they sent out a faint spirit power..


    "The two little doormen still have spiritual power. How strong should the medicine King Wang expedition be?"


    Lin Feng thought to himself that he had followed the crowd to the Guiyun building.


    "Two, do you have an invitation?"


    One of the doormen stopped Wang Cong and Lin Feng and said politely


    "Yes, yes."


    Wang Cong quickly took out a golden invitation and respectfully handed it to the doorman.


    It took a lot of money for Wang''s family to get this invitation. Originally, the person who came to attend this time should be himself, but in order to please Lin Feng, he naturally asked Wang Cong to bring him.


    "It turned out to be a VIP of the Wang family."


    The doorman smiled and said, "please come in."


    Wang Cong nodded and was about to go in with Lin Feng.


    "Wait a minute."


    The doorman stepped forward and looked at Lin Fengdao: "do you have an invitation?"


    Before Lin Feng could speak, Wang Cong hurriedly said, "he''s my eldest brother. He''s with me!"


    "Big brother?" the doorman was stunned. "Are you also surnamed Wang?"


    Lin Feng shook his head: "my surname is Lin."


    "They all have different surnames. What''s big brother?" another doorman sneered. "I''m sorry, childe Wang. According to the rules of our Guiyun building, this invitation can only be used for one person unless the other person is a real person."


    Wang Cong frowned and said, "of course my eldest brother is a real person, and he is still a real person in a real person!"


    "Really?"


    The two doormen looked at Lin Feng suspiciously, and didn''t see a trace of spiritual power fluctuation from him.


    "Since it''s a real person, show us your hands!"


    The doorman sneered, "after all, not all cats and dogs can come in our Guiyun building."


    Lin Feng was not angry, but said with a smile, "even you two cats and dogs can watch the door here. Why can''t I come in?"


    "Die!"


    The two doormen were furious and rushed at Lin Feng immediately.


    Lin Feng''s face was expressionless and his body took a step back. The attack of the two doormen was empty. He felt a strong wind coming, banging and screaming, and flew out backwards.


    All this happened, but between lightning and flint!


    The passing crowd was surprised to see the two doorboys lying on the ground and moaning constantly!


    Not only surprised Lin Feng''s skill, but also surprised that he dared to fight the people in Guiyun building!


    "Now, am I qualified to enter?"


    Lin Feng carried his hands and said in a cold voice.


    The two doormen were too painful to speak. They didn''t have the strength to answer.


    Wang Cong swallowed his saliva: "brother, what shall we do now?"


    "Go to the auction, of course."


    Lin Feng takes the lead directly.


    Wang Cong smiled bitterly and said to the two doormen lying on the ground, "I have offended the two little masters."


    Then he followed the forest wind into the.


    *


    Guiyun building has seven floors. Each floor has an area of nearly 1000 square meters. After the third floor, it is the owner''s site. Outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    The decoration in the building is not luxurious. Every decoration and ornament has a unique style. The attic is antique, and there is no lighting. Instead, the furniture naturally emits light, shining the attic like day.


    On the first floor, there are all kinds of rare commodities that can be sold.


    Calligraphy and painting, antiques, jade, medicinal materials, in a word, all kinds of can sell for money.


    Han Yun took a rough look. He didn''t study these things, and he really couldn''t use them, so he turned directly to the second floor.


    Wang Cong was interested, but Lin Feng went up. Naturally, he could only follow.


    The second floor is similar to the first floor. It is also full of various items. However, in terms of value, it is much better than the first floor. Unfortunately, there is still no need for Lin Feng.


    As for the third floor, it will open only after the auction officially begins. Lin Feng, who has nothing to do, simply went to the rest area to eat fruit snacks.


    Seeing his younger brother Wang Cong follow, Lin Feng was amused and said, "go to the first and second floors. Buy what you like. There will be no shop after this street."


    Wang Cong was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He had already taken a fancy to several things and waited for Lin Feng to give an order!


    "Big brother... I won''t be here with you anymore. If anything happens, you call me at any time, and I''ll rush up with a kitchen knife!" Wang Cong said with a smile.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin Feng laughed and scolded.


    Wang Cong bumped away.


    The lounge soon quieted down.


    After all, the people who come here are all for precious goods. Few people waste their little time in the lounge.


    When chasing the dragon and Chen Hua, Lin Feng''s strength has not fully recovered. At this time, he simply sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    An untimely sound sounded gently.


    Lin Feng remained motionless and continued to rest.


    "Miss ye, this way, this way, please."


    Then a flattering man''s voice rang.


    Lin Feng frowned and felt a little unhappy.


    I saw a burly man with a shaved head and a strong black dress coming in with a woman.


    The woman has long hair and shawl, slim figure and very fair skin. Rongyang is a beautiful woman who loves the country and the city.


    But, between the eyebrows, there is a sense of pride.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and was surprised.


    Just because this woman is muziqiu


    "Ziqiu?"


    Lin Feng stood up and exclaimed.


    The woman looked at Lin Feng and said coldly, "who are you? Do I know you?"


    The sound is slightly crisp. It is not as soft as water as muziqiu. It is obviously not muziqiu himself.


    And look carefully, her face is narrower and longer, her chin is sharper, and her makeup is thicker. It doesn''t feel easy to approach. On the contrary, Muzi Qiu has full cheeks and clear and innocent eyes. She looks like a girl next door, which is far from it.


    "Hum, where are you from? If you want to please Miss ye xiner, you shouldn''t hang in such a place!"


    The bald man said impatiently, and his body immediately exuded a sense of pressure.


    Obviously, he is also a practitioner!


    Lin Feng stood still and said, "sorry, I recognize the wrong person."


    The bald head was slightly surprised. Is this boy also a real person who ignored his authority?


    Ye Xin''er said coldly, "I''ll have a rest here. I''ll leave all the people who have nothing to do."


    Leave all?


    Lin Feng was stunned. Is this woman too overbearing?


    "Did you hear that? Miss ye asked you to leave here and stop the ink, or I''ll do it!"


    The bald man pinched his fist and said to Lin Feng fiercely.


    Lin Feng''s face sank and he clenched his fist involuntarily.


    After a while, he sighed and finally chose to leave the lounge.


    The bald man laughed and scolded, "it''s a matter of knowing current affairs to counselle one!"


    He didn''t know that Lin Feng didn''t choose to do it because Wang Cong was here.


    When he came to Guiyun building, he had offended two doormen and others. He could fight and retreat. Could Wang Cong be an ordinary one?


    After Lin Feng left, his bald head showed a flattering smile: "Miss ye, when will ye Tianzun arrive?"


    Ye Xin''er said impatiently, "my brother will come after a meeting. It''s you, Lin Yong. Why are you standing here? I told you to get out, including you?"


    "OK, OK, I''ll go away immediately. I''ll do as Miss Ye tells me!"


    Bald Lin Yong nodded and hurriedly left the lounge.


    "Finally clean."


    Ye Xin''er yawned. Unexpectedly, she lay down on the sofa in the lounge and took a nap.


    Lin Yong stood outside and ordered no one to stay inside!


    Some people wanted to come in, but maybe they knew Lin Yong better and knew how fierce he was, so they had to give up.


    However, there are always some real people with high accomplishments who don''t pay attention to Lin Yong


    "Lin Yong, what are you playing here?"


    "My Wang Shi is going in. If you dare to stop me, I will fight with you!"


    A man in his fifties with a beard said in a muffled voice.


    His name is Wang Shi.


    On cultivation, he and Lin Yong are in Bozhong.


    At ordinary times, he fights with Lin Yong because of some interest disputes.


    Originally, Wang Shi was not ready to go to the lounge, but when he saw Lin Yong stopping here, he was immediately upset, so he came out to provoke.


    Lin Yong looked at Wang Shi and sneered, "OK, Wang Shi, you go in. Don''t blame me for not reminding you what happened at that time."


    "Why, are there any big people in it?" Wang Shi disdained. "I clearly heard a woman''s voice. When were you so afraid of a woman, Lin Yong?"


    Lin Yong shook his head and said sarcastically, "fool, do you know who the woman inside is?"


    "She is ye xiner, ye Tiandao''s sister."


    Boom!


    Hearing this, Wang Shi, who was originally fierce, suddenly changed his face and said in a trembling voice: "you... What you said is true? The woman inside... Oh no, girl, is it really Ye Tiandao''s sister?"


    Lin Yong just sneered.


    "Cough... When I haven''t been here."


    Wang Shi swallowed his saliva, turned around and left sadly.


    Lin Feng on one side was slightly surprised when he saw this scene.


    Ye Tiandao, ye xiner''s brother, is what they call "Ye Tianzun". Who is it?


    Whether it''s Lin Yong with bald head or Wang Shi with beard, their accomplishments are very good. In real people, they definitely belong to the top-notch existence.


    However, as soon as they heard the name of "Ye Tiandao", they became so frightened. Is this ye Tiandao so terrible?


    "Attention, ladies and gentlemen, the auction will start in five minutes. Please move to the third floor, please move to the third floor!"


    "Five minutes later, the entrance of the auction will be closed. Guests who do not enter the auction can buy goods on the first and second floors, and Guiyun building also provides free snacks."


    A mechanical girl sounded in the Guiyun building.


    The people who were shopping immediately put down their business and walked towards the third floor.


    After all, this extremely rare auction is their main purpose.


    Lin Feng waited for a while, and Wang Cong soon came too.


    "Brother, let''s go in now?" Wang Cong said.


    "HMM." Lin Feng nodded and looked at the lounge, as if thinking.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Is there anyone you know in it?" Wang Cong asked.


    "No, no, let''s go."


    Lin Feng smiled and went to the third floor with Wang Cong.


    This Guiyun building is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon.

 Chapter 334

    At this time, the auction venue was full of people. Although it was not a sea of people, all the people present were celebrities, distinguished guests, business tycoons and hundreds of worshipped real people from all over the country.


    Of course, being worshipped is only at ordinary times. It is a gathering place for real people. Those with strong strength are good, and those with weak strength can only shrink their necks.


    In fact, both real people and ordinary people follow the principle that the strong is respected and whoever has a hard fist is forced.


    The bearded Wang Shi and bald Lin Yong also came to the scene.


    As for ye xiner, she didn''t come yet.


    "Brother, who are you looking for?" Wang Cong couldn''t help asking.


    From now on, Lin Feng is absent-minded.


    He always felt that Lin Feng was looking for someone, and he was still looking for a woman.


    "No one."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    He is really curious about ye xiner.


    It''s not a lust for beauty, but the similarity between the woman and muziqiu is very high, at least 70%. If muziqiu''s surname is not muziqiu, he will doubt whether this ye xiner is her own sister.


    At this time, a beautiful young hostess on the stage came up with a microphone and a smile


    "Welcome to the Guiyun building auction. The goods at this auction are jointly provided by the bosses of all parties. They are rich in resources. There is no shortage of antique calligraphy and painting, famous tools and pearls. If you are interested, you can take some of them back for collection."


    "As for some rare medicinal materials, I go to Guiyun building to spend a lot of manpower and financial resources to pick them in strange places around the mountains. If you need them again, you can make sure you don''t miss it!"


    The voice fell and there was a round of applause.


    It''s not what the hostess said, but to give Guiyun face.


    "Well, let''s start today''s first auction."


    After the beauty host finished, the two staff members pushed a cargo truck onto the stage.


    The cart was covered with a layer of white cloth, which was obviously auction items.


    "The first auction item, Gu Jingzhou''s purple clay pot."


    The beauty host said with a smile and gently lifted the canvas covered on the cart.


    A palm sized, bronze colored, classical tea party came into view.


    "Gu Jingzhou''s purple clay pot, called Gu Lao by Gu Xiaogu, is an outstanding purple clay Potter in modern China, and one of the seven famous artists in Yixing in modern times. He was committed to establishing a purple clay craft factory. His works fully express the beauty of essence, Qi, spirit and rhyme. It not only has the unique artistic characteristics of the East, but also gives the flavor of the times. It can be called a generation of master of purple clay pots! Auction price in Hong Kong in the 1980s Now the current price of each pot is more than one million yuan, which is widely purchased and collected by collectors at home and abroad. It is a pity that there are few works before his death, and few people can collect them. "


    "The starting price of this sand pot is 5 million, and the price is increased once in 10. Now, the auction officially begins."


    The starting price of five million is naturally sky high for ordinary people


    But for the big guys present, it was nothing more than the money for one or three meals, and they didn''t care at all.


    As for some real people, they didn''t take it seriously.


    Needless to say, the purpose of their coming here is to look for items beneficial to cultivation like Lin Feng. They will despise some external things even if they are given to them.


    "6 million."


    "8 million."


    "10 million."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, someone began to bid.


    Soon, the first commodity was taken away by a boss at a price of more than 20 million.


    The second auction item followed.


    It was a calligraphy and painting of the Qing Dynasty, which was finally photographed at a price of more than 5 million yuan.


    The third and fourth are ordinary antiques and the like


    Lin Feng simply closed his eyes, listened only with his ears, shook his head, and was disappointed.


    On the contrary, Wang Cong around him was very happy with the auction. He threw money into his death.


    The second grandson had no money and was not afraid to spend money.


    "By the way, Wang Cong, is the herbal hall under the Wang expedition very powerful?" Lin Feng asked casually.


    "Of course, elder brother, this herbal hall is one of the three largest medicine shops in China. There are countless precious medicinal materials in it. Every year, there are special personnel to pick in famous mountains and valleys all over the world. Don''t you want to buy medicinal materials? It''s right to come here to ensure that you can find what you want." Wang congdao.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "I hope so."


    At this time, another auction item was pushed up.


    The hostess lifted the curtain on the cart and saw a round fruit full of green.


    The fruit is about half the size of a fist. Even if it is far away, people can smell a faint smell and fill the air.


    Lin Feng''s closed eyes suddenly opened and his heart was excited.


    "Finally wait for what you want!"


    Not only he, but also some real people showed excitement.


    The beautiful host smiled with a microphone:


    "This fruit is called snake saliva fruit. It grows in the deepest part of Wulongshan mountain range in South China. It is very rare. Because snake belongs to Yin, it is more yin cold. It is a precious medicine used to neutralize strong medicinal materials when refining medicine... Even if it is taken commonly, it can prolong life and health - however, I suggest you buy such precious and rare medicinal materials Go back and use it to refine medicine, otherwise it will be too wasteful! "


    "The starting price of this item is 50 million. If the price is increased once, now you can start bidding!"


    Fifty million?


    Hearing this guy, some rich businessmen sobbed and thought that a broken fruit would cost $50 million. Do they really treat these rich people as fools?


    As for the real people, they are indifferent.


    Obviously, they all know the goods. They know that the starting price of snake saliva fruit is 50 million. It''s really not expensive at all.


    "60 million!"


    Immediately, a real person began to bid.


    "Eighty million!"


    "One hundred million!"


    "150 million!"


    "180 million!"


    Although the clothes of these real people are not fashionable, they are no less than these big bosses in terms of wealth.


    Soon, the price was called 300 million.


    Lin Feng said directly without any hesitation that the snake saliva fruit was inevitable:


    "Billion!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was silent.


    Many people looked at him.


    Even the arrogant and domineering Lin Yong was slightly surprised when he looked at Lin Feng.


    Wang Cong was amused.


    "Just like you woodlouse, you want to grab something with my brother?" he now has a month''s money for the Zhen Long group. You can''t earn it in ten years.


    Wang Cong thought the ambergris fruit was 100% Lin Feng''s.


    "Two billion."


    A low voice suddenly sounded.


    Then, the auction gate, which should have been closed, was suddenly opened by the staff.


    A man and a woman came in from the outside.


    The man is handsome and tall.


    The woman''s delicate and charming face is amazing.


    "Yes... Yes Ye Tianzun!!"


    I don''t know who it is, let out a cry of surprise!

 Chapter 335

    "God, it''s really Ye Tiandao!"


    "Did you call ye Tiandao, too? Don''t want to live? Call ye Tianzun!"


    "I didn''t expect Ye Tianzun to come here. I''m so honored!"


    "I''m lucky to see the first person on the list. It''s really worth the trip!"


    The whole venue was a sensation!


    Burst!


    These real people, who are usually happy and angry, are all excited, worshipped, awed and flattered


    Lin Feng''s heart moved.


    Ye Tianzun?


    This man is Ye Tiandao?


    Ye xiner giggled and said, "brother, you are so powerful. You are worshipped by thousands of people everywhere! Seriously, are you really not happy at all?"


    Ye Tiandao said lightly, "practitioners should leave these boring emotions out of the sky."


    What a toss out of the sky!


    Lin Feng looked at Ye Tiandao more.


    This person should not be underestimated!


    The bald Lin Yong hurriedly greeted him and respectfully said, "Ye Tianzun, you''re coming. Please take a seat. I''ve specially booked a VIP seat and I''m waiting for you."


    Before ye Tiandao could speak, ye xiner said impatiently, "go away. Will my brother have no place to come here?"


    "And it''s just a VIP seat. It''s an insult to my brother."


    Lin Yong looked embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to be angry at all. Instead, he smiled and said, "yes, Miss ye, what you taught me is."


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng shook his head.


    The bald man was so domineering, but he was insulted and scolded by Ye xiner. He didn''t even dare to resist. It seems that he was really afraid of Ye Tiandao.


    However, he was curious. He didn''t sit in the VIP seat. What else could he sit in?


    Even Lin Feng himself is only sitting in ordinary seats.


    "Get back quickly. I''ve already arranged for ye Tianzun''s seat."


    An old voice floated in.


    Then, everyone''s eyes focused on another door.


    I saw an old man in a snow-white robe with crane hair and young face walking slowly.


    "It''s the medicine King''s expedition!"


    "Oh, even Wang Yuanzheng appeared in person!"


    "After all, it''s Ye Tianzun. Wang Yuanzheng naturally doesn''t dare to neglect!"


    The crowd screamed again and again.


    Lin Feng immediately understood that the old man was the owner of Guiyun building - Wang Yuanzheng.


    Wang Yuanzheng went to Ye Tiandao and bowed down and said, "when I learned that ye Tianzun was coming, I was refining pills, so I rushed over immediately."


    Ye Tiandao nodded and said, "I''m so worried."


    "Ye Tianzun, Miss ye, please come and take a seat above." Wang expeditionary guest said.


    Ye Xin''er said with a smile, "you old man knows current affairs very well. Good. Treat me and my brother this time. It will be good for you in the future."


    "Certainly." Wang Yuanzheng smiled, not angry at a yellow haired girl pointing fingers at him.


    Soon, he took ye xiner and ye Tiandao to the next step.


    It turned out that there was a higher stand in the auction hall.


    It seems that there are soft cushions on the table. Next to it is a round table full of snacks, surrounded by special waiter clothes.


    "People are more popular than people. They are also people. The difference in treatment is too great." Lin Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, eldest brother, ye Tiandao doesn''t know what he came from. He let the medicine King entertain him like this... Alas, I''m afraid we don''t have this treatment when the richest man in Jinhua city comes." Wang Cong sighed.


    Lin Feng smiled and didn''t explain in the end. After all, ye Tiandao is a practitioner and a figure at the top of the practitioners. Naturally, the top man on the list is not the so-called richest man in the secular world.


    "Now the auction continues!"


    Wang Yuanzheng announced.


    The beautiful host on the stage nodded and said, "who asked for 2 billion just now?"


    Ye Tian said, "it''s me."


    The beauty host was immediately flattered and hurriedly said, "OK, Mr. Ye offered a price of 2 billion. Will anyone bid for the snake saliva fruit?"


    When she said this, she looked at Lin Feng and kept winking.


    The meaning is obvious.


    Don''t mention that ye Tiandao offered 2 billion yuan. Even if he offered 20 yuan, you can''t rob him.


    Some real people also looked at Lin Feng with the attitude of watching good plays.


    Obviously, no one thought he would argue with Ye Tiandao.


    "Two billion first, two billion second, two billion third..."


    When the beauty host picked up the small hammer and was ready to announce the transaction.


    "Three billion."


    A faint voice sounded at the meeting.


    It''s Lin Feng!


    Everyone was surprised at this!


    Isn''t this boy afraid of death?


    Dare you rob Ye Tianzun?


    Ye Tiandao was still expressionless and didn''t seem to take it seriously.


    On the contrary, Wang Yuanzheng frowned and thought, which young generation is so ignorant of current affairs?


    "Isn''t he the one in the lounge?"


    Ye Xin''er sneered, "this boy really doesn''t know how to live or die. He dares to rob your things!"


    Ye Tiandao shook his head and said, "it doesn''t hurt. The auction is the one with the highest price."


    Shouting out three billion Lin Feng, he didn''t respond to the murderous eyes around him.


    This snake saliva fruit is an extremely important medicine guide to support the top-grade and even the best pill. He came this time with the heart of being sure to get it.


    Whatever he is, ye Tianzun, he''s going to decide!


    "Four billion."


    Ye Tiandao.


    "Five billion."


    Lin Feng did not hesitate and continued to increase the price.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    There was an uproar under the stage!


    Many people have changed their eyes when they look at Lin Feng.


    Even if he "doesn''t know how to live or die" to compete with Ye Tiandao, he is still admirable with his financial resources.


    Ye Tiandao finally frowned.


    Seems to be hesitating.


    Five billion, he is not short, but whether it is worth it is another question.


    Lin Yong under the stage finally couldn''t help it. He went to Lin Feng, pointed to him and scolded angrily: "Hey, are you a fucking fool? You robbed things with Ye Tianzun?"


    Lin Feng said, "the Ye Tianzun himself said that the auction is the one with the highest price. Is it wrong for me to bid with him?"


    "You --"


    Lin''s courage blew up.


    If it hadn''t been for being at the meeting, he would have killed the heartless man with one punch!


    "I gave up."


    In the stands.


    Ye Tiandao said slowly.


    "Brother, we have too much money to spend. Why should we give up? Bid with him. I see how much money he has!" said Ye xiner.


    "Yes, ye Tianzun, if you really like this snake saliva fruit, even if Wang breaks the rules, he will get it for you."


    Wang Yuanzheng also said.


    When Lin Feng heard these words, his heart suddenly tightened.


    Breaking the rules?


    This Wang Yuanzheng is too much, isn''t it?


    "No need."


    Ye Tiandao closed his eyes, "what I want hasn''t come yet, and this snake saliva fruit is not necessary."


    Wang Yuanzheng was relieved to see ye Tiandao say so.


    If you make him unhappy in your own field, the Guiyun building will suffer.


    "OK, then five billion for the first time, five billion for the second time..."


    The beauty host continues to count off.


    Lin Feng clenched his fist and knew that the snake saliva fruit would belong to him.


    "Five billion..."


    "Five billion one million!"


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice came!


    The crowd dispersed.


    An old man in his 60s, dressed in black linen, wearing a melon skin hat and cloth shoes only found in the period of the Republic of China, came here.


    Next to the old man, a group of subordinates came with him, also in black.


    "Yes... It''s the owner of Heifeng building, old man Heifeng!"


    "God, it''s really old man Heifeng. I didn''t expect him to come!"


    "At this auction, the top two experts on the list have arrived!"


    They exclaimed and looked at the old man in black. Compared with Ye Tiandao, they were a little more afraid.


    Second in the list, old man Heifeng.


    In terms of strength, although it is not as good as ye Tiandao, the ruthless means make all practitioners feel frightened and silent!


    This is why they are afraid of the old man Heifeng!


    "The black wind old man came, lost far welcome!"


    Wang Yuanzheng quickly stood up and said respectfully.


    Old man Heifeng looked up, glanced at Wang Yuanzheng and said with a sneer, "when did you stand taller than me? Get down!"


    The voice fell, and his sleeve robe was waved!


    Hoo!


    Suddenly, a black invisible wind swept towards Wang Yuanzheng!


    The wind came very fast. Wang Yuanzheng gave a cry of surprise, and his body tilted. He saw that he was about to be blown under the stage by the wind. Ye Tiandao next to him opened his eyes and patted Wang Yuanzheng with one palm.


    With such a shot, Wang Yuanzheng suddenly felt the pressure disappear and his body trembled and half knelt on the ground.


    "Thank you... Thank you, ye Tianzun."


    Wang Yuanzheng smiled bitterly.


    If he gets scraped off like this, his old face will be lost.


    Ye Tiandao glanced at the old man Heifeng and said faintly, "don''t make trouble."


    Old man Heifeng''s face was a little ugly. He bit his teeth and looked at Ye Tiandao like a sword.


    As the second existence of tianbang, nature naturally has a hatred for tianbang first!


    He didn''t know who was on the list, but he didn''t accept it!


    He lived in seclusion in the mountains all year round and practiced hard for so many years. How can he not compare with Ye Tiandao, who often goes in and out of the secular world?


    Boom!


    A mighty force erupted from him like a volcano and rushed to Ye Tiandao.


    The air seemed to evaporate for a moment!


    Ordinary people nearby were shocked to vomit blood and faint directly, and some real people were also staggering, seven dizzy and eight elements. They quickly avoided as much as they wished!


    That''s the power of fear, until ye Tiandao.


    Ye Tiandao Gu Bo''s calm face showed a sullen look for the first time: "is it over?"


    One hand push!


    When you click.


    That force not only turned invisible in an instant, but also the initiator, the old man Heifeng, felt his chest sink, as if a mountain weighing a thousand kilograms was pressing on it, which made him out of breath.


    Old man Heifeng widened his eyes and constantly used his strength to resist, but he didn''t expect that the more he resisted, the chest tightness would become more and more heavy. I''m afraid that in a few seconds, an old mouthful of blood would come out.


    "This will not be the case."


    Ye Tiandao said faintly, then waved his hand again and received the power.


    Patter!


    Old man Heifeng was like an amnesty. His body was soft and was supported by the squire next to him.


    All this happened between lightning and flint, while Lin Feng, as a bystander, widened his eyes, but his heart was like a rough sea, completely shocked


    "Strong, too strong..."


    "Whether it''s the black wind old man who is one foot tall or Ye Tiandao who is ten feet tall, the power they just exerted is far more than I imagined..."


    Lin Feng''s face was never dignified, and his fist clenched again involuntarily.


    This trip to Guiyun building was not in vain. Finally, he understood that the world is big and strong people come out in large numbers.


    He sighed in his heart:


    "Jinhua City is too small after all."


    Old man Heifeng, who was completely suppressed, breathed slowly. When he looked at Ye Tiandao sitting high, his heart suddenly trembled, and there was a feeling of mole ants looking up at the mountain.


    "Have you reached the peak of the later stage of Jindan?"


    Old man Heifeng couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Tiandao nodded gently.


    With this answer, old man Heifeng stopped talking.


    This time, he was convinced to lose.


    Ye Tiandao is worthy of being the first person on the list!


    "Old man, tell you one more thing."


    Ye Xin''er looked at the old man Heifeng and said with a smile, "three months ago, my brother had a fight with the Dragon God who is No. 10 in the Dragon list. The final result is that my brother is half a chip. The Dragon God is seriously injured and is still closed in Ziyun pavilion to recover!"


    Boom!


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience exploded!


    "What? Did ye Tianzun fight with the Dragon God?"


    "And it''s only a little inferior, and it seriously injured the Dragon God?"


    "How is this possible? Even if ye Tianzun is at the peak of the later stage of jiedan, he can''t fight with a Yuanying expert to this point!"


    "No wonder Ziyun pavilion has suddenly stopped moving recently. It turned out that this happened!"


    "It''s hard to imagine how strong Ye Tianzun would be if he stepped into Yuanying!"


    Everyone swallowed their saliva and looked at Ye Tiandao. It was like looking at the gods again!


    Not only them, but also Lin Feng was surprised!


    Shocked by Ye Tiandao''s strong cultivation!


    What''s more, the words "Yuanying period" and "jiedan period" were spit out from the mouth of the real person here!


    "It seems that the memory in my mind is really true. From the gas refining period to the last robbery period, these really exist!"


    "Ye Tiandao, unexpectedly, has stepped into the peak of the later stage of jiedan. One step further is the Yuanying period, which can be overwhelming!"


    "But I reached the peak in the later stage of foundation construction and couldn''t get started."


    Lin Feng sighed in his heart.


    This gap is a little big.


    "Brother, are you okay?" Wang Cong asked when he saw Lin Feng''s face was ugly.


    Lin Feng didn''t say a word.


    Having been invincible in Jinhua City, he felt an unspeakable frustration for the first time.


    "Ye Tiandao, you are the first in the list this day. I am completely convinced."


    Old man Heifeng smiled bitterly and arched his hands.


    Although Ye Tiandao''s realm is a big higher than that of him, he is not naive to think that when he also steps into the peak of the later stage of jiedan, he can fight with an expert in Yuanying period and hurt him badly.


    The difference between one territory and another is a world of difference!


    Normally, jiedan and Yuanying fight each other. Jiedan will only die ugly.


    Ye Tiandao is really a legend!


    Just then, old man Heifeng suddenly turned his head and looked like an eagle, sweeping coldly at Lin Feng.


    He can''t provoke Ye Tiandao, but bullying a boy in the later stage of foundation building is still no problem!


    Lin Feng, who was noticed, trembled instinctively, and instantly felt a horror of being stared at by jackals.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he forcibly stabilized his mind, stabilized the trembling mana in his body, and then looked at old man Heifeng.


    "Hey, hey, no wonder you dare to rob things with Ye Tiandao. Sure enough, you have two brushes."


    "Your strength must be a leader in the foundation period."


    "But building a foundation is building a foundation after all. The gap between building a foundation and jiedan is like a stream and the sea, which can''t be crossed after all!"


    Old man Heifeng looked at Lin Feng jokingly and said with a sneer, "I''ll give you a chance to give up the auction of snake saliva fruit. I can spare you!"


    Lin Feng felt uncomfortable under such a threat.


    However, he also knew that he could never be the opponent of old man Heifeng!


    He can show off his power in the palm big place of Jinhua City, kill the God of war first, and then kill the white night of Diablo list 13.


    However, this is not Jinhua City after all!


    "Alas, it seems that this snake saliva fruit has no chance with me."


    Lin Feng sighed and was about to refuse.


    At this time, Wang Cong suddenly stood up, pointed to old man Heifeng and angrily said:


    "Hey, smelly old man, you''re fucking arrogant!"


    "Since just now, you''ve been chattering there. I can''t understand a word about jiedan and Yuanying!"


    "But remember a word, my eldest brother Lin Feng, who dares to rob him of what he wants is that he can''t get along with Wang Cong, and I''ll shoot him out!"


    The voice fell and the hall was silent

 Chapter 336

    Everyone looked at Wang Cong with dead eyes


    Many real people shook their heads and thought where did this come from? It''s just that old man Heifeng doesn''t know his identity. He dares to say such words.


    Perhaps, this is the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers?


    Seeing that everyone stopped talking, Wang Cong was very proud. He was about to continue to say some arrogant words, but Lin Feng pulled his clothes.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Do you think I''m too overbearing? Ha ha, sorry, I''m used to staying in the aristocratic family. I''m not used to it."


    Wang Cong made a ha ha, looked at the old man Heifeng and said, "don''t say I bully you. You and my eldest brother will auction fairly. What about the higher price?"


    Old man Heifeng''s face was gloomy, and the muscles at the corners of his mouth twitched.


    For years.


    No one has dared to talk to himself like that.


    Not even ye Tiandao.


    Now, I don''t know where a mortal mole ant appeared. He did it


    "Hehe..."


    Old man Heifeng smiled coldly.


    Wang Cong was very angry: "what are you laughing at? Do you think I''m kidding? I tell you, if you today..."


    "That''s enough, Wang Cong."


    Lin Feng stood up and patted Wang Cong on the shoulder, "stop talking."


    "Ah?"


    Wang Cong looked blankly.


    Don''t you say it before you come? You can be as domineering as you want. Why now


    "Master Heifeng, I have offended you."


    Lin Feng hugged his fist.


    He would never have done that before.


    But now it''s different.


    Wang Cong is around. No matter how he doesn''t like the old man Heifeng, he can''t let Wang Cong be implicated.


    Old man Heifeng sneered: "don''t worry, killing a mole ant is almost like drinking water for me, but after all, this is Wang Yuanzheng''s auction venue. I will naturally give him this face and don''t kill for the time being."


    "If you are sensible, give me the snake saliva fruit. I may consider letting him go after the auction."


    "No problem."


    Lin Feng nodded without any hesitation.


    He has nothing to say.


    Auction this thing depends on money, but also on the strength of both sides.


    Knowing that the other party is better than you, you are foolish to throw money. It''s not heroic, but silly.


    Even if the auction is successful, it is unknown how long this thing can stay with you.


    Therefore, whether for Wang Cong or other reasons, even if the snake saliva fruit forest wind is reluctant to give up, it can only give up.


    "Hehe, you are a current affairs person."


    Old man Heifeng sneered, and then said to the stunned beauty host on the stage, "how much was it just now?"


    "Ah?"


    The beauty host took a long time to react and hurriedly said, "it''s 5 billion."


    "This thing belongs to me. Pack it directly." old man Heifeng said.


    "Yes." the beauty host nodded.


    "Wait!"


    Wang Cong couldn''t help it. He suddenly strode to the stage and said angrily, "why should I pack it? My eldest brother hasn''t asked for a price yet? This thing belongs to my eldest brother and no one is allowed to take it away!"


    "I bid, six billion!"


    Seeing Wang Cong walking onto the stage, Lin Feng could only sigh because it was too late to stop him.


    He doesn''t blame Wang Cong for being impulsive or not listening to his own words. After all, can he bear the provocation of a "bad old man" by a second ancestor who was born in a rich family and used to lawlessness since childhood?


    And in a short time, Lin Feng couldn''t explain clearly to him what kind of existence the immortal was.


    He was a little moved. Although this little brother was a little silly, he defended himself in vain


    "I''m afraid the fool doesn''t know yet. He''s in great trouble, isn''t he?"


    Ye xiner on the stand laughed.


    Ye Tiandao continued to meditate with his eyes closed, as if he had turned a blind eye to all this.


    "Do you really want to bid with me?"


    Old man Heifeng narrowed his eyes, looked at Wang Cong and said hoarsely.


    Wang Cong said insolently, "yes, I''m going to argue with you. What''s the matter? You bite me? It''s a fair deal. I have more money than you. This thing is mine!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Old man Heifeng suddenly laughed so much that tears were about to flow out.


    "Those who don''t know are fearless. Hahaha, it''s interesting. It''s so interesting!!"


    The real people in the crowd shook their heads secretly, as if they had seen Wang Cong''s miserable end.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    Old man Heifeng asked with a smile.


    Wang Cong held his chest in both hands and said proudly, "listen, I''m the Wang family in Jinhua City, one of the five aristocratic families. Wang Cong is also!"


    "Well."


    Old man Heifeng nodded and said in a gloomy tone, "for your sake, when you die, I''ll have your body sent to your house!"


    The voice fell, and his five fingers suddenly became claws and covered Wang Cong''s head


    Wang Cong was still at a loss. He didn''t react at all until a breath of death came to his face. He shivered and had a premonition of danger!


    But this time, it''s too late!


    I saw the claws of the black wind old man, with a black evil wind, driving straight in!


    WOW!


    Suddenly, the whole stage exploded directly, and countless sawdust danced. The picture was terrible!


    Many people closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to look again.


    And ye xiner on the stand laughed and said, "Oh, I''m afraid this idiot will die without meat residue after being hit by the old man Heifeng."


    Ye Tiandao, who was closing his eyes and nourishing himself, said softly, "he''s blocking it?"


    "What?"


    Ye xiner didn''t understand what was going on, but she suddenly saw one more person at the booth filled with gunsmoke!


    The man stretched out his hands, plunged one leg into the ground more than half a meter deep, and his face was angry, so he stood in front of Wang Cong.


    It''s Lin Feng!

 Chapter 337

    "Big... Big brother?"


    Wang Cong was completely dumbfounded and looked at Lin Feng who blocked him in front.


    It was at this moment that he realized who he had provoked!


    He may not understand the strength of the immortal, but at least he knows that the old man Heifeng will never be weaker than the God of war!


    Lin Feng''s face is gloomy and his hands are in front of him. He tries his best to stop the understatement of old man Heifeng!


    "Is this the power of jiedan period? It''s really terrible!"


    "I reached the peak in the later stage of building the foundation. I was only half a step away from jiedan. I didn''t expect that the gap was so big..."


    Click!


    Ground, sink down again!


    The whole booth seems to be crumbling and may topple at any time.


    Old man Heifeng narrowed his eyes: "boy, do you really want to fight me?"


    Lin Feng clenched his teeth: "I don''t want to at all. Please forgive my little brother for his open mouth!"


    "Forgive him?"


    "Oh, yes, I won''t kill him, but I''ll abolish him!"


    "Get out of the way now, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Old man Heifeng said coldly.


    "No way! I will never step back!"


    The forest wind whispered.


    Hearing this, old man Heifeng suddenly burst out a mass of black smoke!


    Killing heart!


    "Master Heifeng, this is my auction house after all. Can you give me some face?"


    Wang Yuanzheng really can''t see it.


    Killing a Lin Feng is nothing to him.


    Anyway, the real people killed by Heifeng old devil these years can''t count their fingers, but he has never had an accident at the Guiyun building auction held by Wang expedition for several years. He doesn''t want to break the rules at this juncture.


    "Hum!"


    Old man Heifeng snorted coldly and finally stopped.


    The huge pressure suddenly disappeared. Lin Feng''s legs trembled, pedaled and stared back three steps. He was about to fall and sit on the ground. He was stunned, biting the tip of his tongue and forcibly stood up.


    Old man Heifeng looked up and down at Lin Feng and said with a sneer, "boy, he has a good foundation. Where does he come from?"


    Lin Feng spits out a mouthful of turbid air and says, "Ziyun Pavilion."


    Ziyun pavilion?


    As soon as this was said, the faces of the real people changed.


    Even ye Tiandao, who was closing his eyes and nourishing himself, was slightly stunned and opened his eyes.


    After all, he still cares about the strong dragon god who can fight with him.


    Besides, Ziyun Pavilion is very famous in this circle.


    Old man Heifeng''s face showed a look of consternation.


    If he''s from Ziyun Pavilion, he''s really hard to deal with!


    "Since you are a member of Ziyun Pavilion, do you have a token of Ziyun pavilion?"


    A deep voice sounded.


    Unexpectedly, a middle-aged man in purple stood out in the crowd.


    The man looked at the forest wind with a cold face.


    "Token?"


    Lin Feng scratched his head and said, "sorry, I forgot to bring it!"


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    The man was furious, "you are clearly not from my Ziyun Pavilion. You want to protect your life by the title of my Ziyun Pavilion, you liar!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    As soon as he said this, everyone immediately shouted and understood.


    It turns out that this guy is pulling tiger skin.


    Shameless!


    What a shame!


    Lin Feng was embarrassed.


    Well, I didn''t expect that there were people from Ziyun Pavilion. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Old man Heifeng laughed, "I thought you were really from Ziyun Pavilion. It was just a casual practice. OK, I''ll remember this account with you!"


    Then he strode down the stage.


    Wang Cong wondered, "brother, why can''t I understand it at all? It''s Ziyun Pavilion and tokens, which are like martial arts novels... You said, we shouldn''t come to the mental hospital. Are these people a group of mental patients with paranoia?"


    If it were normal, Lin Feng would have laughed a long time ago, but now he can''t laugh because he knows that things have become very serious.


    "I won''t explain it to you for a while."


    "Remember, after the auction, you must follow me closely and don''t run around."


    "I''m afraid we''re in danger."


    Lin Feng told him seriously.


    Dangerous?


    Wang Cong was surprised and wanted to ask again, but he saw that Lin Feng had gone on.


    Just now, he took the move of old man Heifeng. Now he is still a little soft, and the mana in his body is even more chaotic.


    "At the end of the pill period, it''s really strong!"


    "If the auction can leave safely, even if I pay any price, I must step into jiedan!"


    Lin Feng said secretly in his heart.


    *


    "Colorless grass, a special medicinal material grown in extremely cold areas in the north, has unknown function. According to experts, it contains a lot of nutrients and energy bodies. If you are interested, you can buy it back and study it yourself. The starting price is 150000 or 10000."


    "Fifty years of wild Polygonum multiflorum, starting price..."


    "Tree tongue Ganoderma lucidum, also known as tree tongue flat Ganoderma lucidum, starting price..."


    In the next auction, some special items such as rare medicinal materials and common magic tools appeared one after another. Some real people present took what they wanted and left contentedly.


    As for Lin Feng, because he "offended" the relationship between Ye Tiandao and Heifeng, he can only endure a strong desire to buy and no longer make an offer at will.


    Wang Cong also kept silent.


    He is reckless and knows that he may have caused great trouble this time. Even Lin Feng, the invincible big brother in Jinhua City, is silent. How dare he get up and jump?


    However, the harvest was excellent.


    With snake saliva fruit in hand, go back to refine pills. As long as there is no accident, it is also a top-grade product.


    If you produce the best, jiedan''s hope will be even greater.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng was a little excited.


    However, he also realized that it was not so easy to take the snake saliva fruit so smoothly.


    Don''t talk about ye Tiandao, just talk about old man Heifeng. Most of them will embarrass themselves after the auction.


    At present, no matter what rare medicinal materials are produced, Lin Feng will no longer have the idea of buying them. He only thinks about how to slip away from the eyes of the two old monsters after the auction.


    At this time, Wang Yuanzheng, who was in the stands, suddenly came down and went straight to the stage.


    He didn''t know what he said to the beautiful host. The latter nodded and left the stage.


    Wang Yuanzheng didn''t answer the microphone, but with pure sincerity, he said with a loud smile: "the next object is special, and I will bid for you personally!"


    Then he waved.


    Immediately, a slim woman came forward with light steps.


    The woman held a purple jade box in her hand.


    She opened the jade box. There was a brown block in it.


    At this moment, Lin Feng suddenly trembled and widened his eyes.


    An unspeakable emotion, shock, sadness, anger and nostalgia, constantly surging towards his heart!


    His whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    A line of tears, slowly flowing out

 Chapter 338

    Yes, Lin Feng wept.


    He didn''t know why he was crying.


    He only knew that when he saw that small piece of brown and yellow debris, the whole person''s mind seemed to be overwhelmed by five thunders!


    He clenched his fist, his nails embedded in the meat, and he didn''t notice the blood flowing out.


    At this time, Wang Yuanzheng on the stage did not immediately introduce the items, but said: "I don''t know, have you ever heard of the legend of the northern war thousands of years ago?"


    The legend of the battle of the north?


    Ordinary secular people present naturally looked at a loss.


    The real people, however, are fascinated and sigh.


    "Nature has heard that it was a battle between God and God!"


    "Alas, the northern territory at that time was far from comparable now, but it''s a pity..."


    "Yes, at that time, Emperor Qinglong Lin was the king, and all the practitioners in the world were in his charge. The Three Dharma protectors under his seat, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, were invincible. If the white tiger rebelled and cooperated with foreign demons, the Qinglong hall would not collapse and the aura of the earth would not become so thin..."


    "I don''t know why the medicine king suddenly mentioned it. Is it because this object is related to the legend of the war in the north?"


    The crowd looked curiously at Wang Yuanzheng.


    Wang Yuanzheng stroked his beard and smiled: "yes, to tell you the truth, this fragment is part of the thousands of tortoise shells left by the Xuanwu who died in the war."


    "What... What?"


    "Did I hear you right? The tortoise shell of Xuanwu?"


    The real people were shocked at the speech!


    Even ye Tiandao was stunned.


    Wang Yuanzheng did not move his face and said, "in the first war of the gods, the Xuanwu was smashed by a white tiger, and the turtle shell turned into tens of millions. Then it was burned by the nether fire of extraterritorial demons. In the end, there were few turtle shells left, either buried a million feet deep underground or taken by some people with intentions."


    "This thumb sized basaltic shell was obtained from the battlefield by an elder in the past, and passed down from generation to generation!"


    "Although this mysterious turtle shell can''t be used for alchemy, it''s definitely an excellent embryo when used as a casting tool. In addition, it has unique meaning, so the starting price of this thing is 10 billion yuan. If you want to buy it, you can get it."


    As soon as the price came out, many real people could only shake their heads and smile bitterly.


    Ten billion shots.


    Even if they have made a lot of money in the secular world these years, it is still too high.


    Moreover, it can only be used to refine utensils.


    For those real people who pursue longevity, cultivation is always the first, and as the basis of cultivation, it is the pill.


    It can''t be used to refine pills. It''s useless to forge any powerful weapon.


    For a time, almost all the real people gave up the precious black turtle shell.


    "This black turtle shell is very good."


    Ye Tiandao said slowly, "my imperial spirit sword and Tianlong God were damaged after the first World War. It can be repaired."


    "Well, I''ll help you bid for your brother?" ye Xin''er smiled.


    "Well, take down all the prices." Ye Tiandao nodded.


    Ye xiner smiled.


    What your brother wants, who doesn''t have eyes to rob?


    "11 billion."


    Ye xiner said directly.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    There was an uproar in the crowd.


    This bid is more than one billion, isn''t it too rich?


    Ye xiner doesn''t think so.


    For YJ''s Ye family, money is just a number.


    Originally, there were few bidders. As soon as the price was shouted out, and the bidding was still the Ye family, naturally no one would compete.


    Wang Yuanzheng smiled.


    He originally prepared this thing for ye Tiandao. As long as he is satisfied, the auction will be successful.


    After all, making friends with a Ye Tiandao is no less than becoming an ally with a super bulk.


    Wang Yuanzheng picked up the hammer and said in a loud voice, "Ye Tianzun offered 11 billion. Do you still have a bid?"


    "11 billion for the first time, 11 billion for the second time..."


    Just when everyone thought that the black turtle shell must be obtained by Ye Tiandao, Lin Feng in the crowd slowly stood up.


    Wang Cong looked at Lin Feng in surprise: "brother, are you..."


    Lin Feng didn''t say a word.


    His face was full of tears, but his eyes were full of anger.


    Not only Wang Cong, but also himself, was puzzled by this contradictory emotion.


    But now he knows only one thing.


    This mysterious turtle shell, even if he pays any price, even his life, he must get it!


    "15 billion!"


    Lin Feng said.


    Boom!


    At this opening, the whole venue was boiling!


    Everyone looked at Lin Feng with incredible eyes!


    They can''t believe that this guy who just offended old man Heifeng began to fight with Ye Tiandao again?


    "Is he dead?"


    "Yes, I really don''t know what to do!"


    "Let''s just watch the excitement. This kind of idiot either has a huge door behind it, or it''s really an idiot!"


    "It''s strange that after he was threatened by old man Heifeng just now, he obviously became much more honest. Many rare medicinal materials dare not take photos. How can he offend Ye Tianzun for a mysterious turtle shell that has no effect on alchemy?"


    "Who knows, maybe there''s something wrong with his head?"


    All the people talked, and there was a strong irony in their words.


    From entering the venue to now, ye Tiandao, who has been sad and joyless, frowned for the first time, flashed a cold light in his eyes, looked at Lin Feng and said, "are you intentional?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "no, I have to get this. Please ask ye... Master ye to complete it."


    Ye Tiandao looked almost as big as him. The elder''s cry was really uncomfortable.


    But now, in order to get the black turtle shell, he can''t manage so much.


    One side of Ye Xin''er snorted coldly and said, "boy, my brother didn''t compete with you before. It''s enough to give you face. I didn''t expect you to advance an inch. Are you really tired of living?"


    Lin Feng said, "I can give the snake saliva fruit to elder ye, or even give it to him, but I must get the black turtle shell."


    "You... You don''t know what''s good or bad!" ye xiner''s face turned white with anger.


    However, Lin Feng''s eyes are still firm.


    The tortoise shell is a must.


    Even if you use your life, you must guard it.


    Old man Heifeng sat aside, squinting without any action.


    He sneered in his heart.


    It seems that you don''t need to do it yourself this time. This boy will be frustrated by Ye Tiandao!


    Ye Tiandao doesn''t like to be angry, which doesn''t mean he''s a good man.


    Once his real interests are involved, he will never be half softer than his old black wind.


    "You''re fucking shameless!"


    Lin Yong wheezed, got up from his chair, walked to Lin Feng step by step, pointed to him and scolded, "I can''t stand it. Even for ye Tianzun, I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    The voice fell, and immediately a group of fists with golden light came!


    Lin Feng didn''t hide and let the fist hit his chest, but he stretched out a hand and patted it gently at the same time.


    "Ah --"


    A scream!


    Lin Yong vomited blood and threw it more than ten meters away. Then he fell heavily to the ground without any sound

 Chapter 339

    Lin Feng''s move startled all sides and made an uproar!


    Lin Yong fell into a pool of blood, rolled his eyes and twitched instantly. The whole person was almost half dead


    "No wonder he is so arrogant. He has some skills!"


    "Yes, with such strength, I''m afraid we are not rivals?"


    "Hum, so what? The person he offended was Ye Tianzun. No matter how powerful, it was only Ye Tianzun''s palm."


    "Alas, it''s a pity. I''m young and have such accomplishments. I''m also a Tianzong wizard. It''s a pity that I offended Ye Tianzun. I''m afraid this road will end here..."


    People were filled with emotion and looked at Lin Feng with sympathetic eyes. They knew what would happen to Lin Feng next.


    "Brother, this boy is too crazy, robbing things and beating people! Otherwise, just take him..."


    A look of resentment flashed in ye xiner''s eyes, raised one hand and made a neck wiping action.


    Ye Tianzun looked cold and said, "it''s just a mole ant. It''s not easy to kill him. It''s just that this is the territory of the medicine king. He specially sells me and asks me to come here. He has to give him some thin noodles anyway."


    Wang Yuanzheng, who was at a loss on the stage, breathed a sigh of relief.


    He doesn''t worry about Lin Feng''s life or death. Anyway, this young man has nothing to do with him.


    What about good qualifications?


    He has lived for a hundred years and has seen countless talented young people die prematurely because of impulse. He has long been numb. As long as ye Tiandao doesn''t start at his auction, it doesn''t matter how he goes outside to fight and kill.


    "Big brother..."


    Wang Cong was completely stunned.


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "it''s all right. Everything has me."


    He knew that there would be a lot of crisis after the auction.


    However, since Wang Cong "led" him out of this step, there is nothing to worry about.


    The worst case is nothing more than a dead word!


    "Little friend, this mysterious turtle shell, I advise you to stop. You have provoked the great devil old man Heifeng. If you provoke Ye Tianzun again, you will die."


    "Now stop and give up the black turtle shell. You can also ask for a favor for ye Tianzun. Maybe you can save your life at the critical moment."


    At this time, an old voice came into Lin Feng''s ears.


    Lin Feng was stunned, then turned his head and looked at Wang Yuanzheng on the stage.


    The latter is also looking at himself.


    "The secret of sound transmission?"


    Lin Feng immediately understood and responded with this method: "thank you for your kindness, but this black turtle shell means a lot to me. Even if I offend Ye Tiandao, I must get it."


    Wang Yuanzheng sighed: "young man, do you really think your life is too long?"


    "I''m curious. Why do you have to get this mysterious turtle shell? It''s just the material of magic tools. There are many good things at the back auction. Why are you so stubborn?"


    Lin Feng hesitated and said, "in fact, I don''t know why I want a black turtle shell so much, but I just can''t control myself."


    "Well, take care of yourself."


    Wang Yuanzheng took back his eyes, and then Lang said, "just now this little friend shouted a high price of 15 billion. Now does anyone want to bid?"


    in perfect silence.


    Whether they have this astronomical figure or not, even if they do, who dares to compete with Ye Tiandao?


    "Now the auction continues, 15 billion for the first time, 15 billion for the second time, 15 billion for the third time, transaction!"


    Bang!


    The wooden hammer fell.


    The tortoise shell belongs to Lin Feng.


    At this moment, Lin Feng was not relaxed at all, but his face became more and more dignified.


    He knew very well that whether he gave up snake saliva fruit and black turtle shell or not, the road home was doomed to be not peaceful.


    Lin Feng said to Wang Cong, "you must follow me next."


    Wang Cong''s heart trembled, nodded repeatedly and said, "I know, brother. Do you need me to call someone?"


    Lin Feng shook his head with a trace of melancholy: "in the face of such existence, it''s useless to call more people."


    Does this exist?


    Wang Cong felt a clatter in his heart.


    He is more and more sure that neither the old man Heifeng nor ye Tiandao is far from the God of war before..


    Lin Feng and Wang Cong come backstage.


    The staff of Guiyun building have been waiting for a long time.


    Wang Yuanzheng is also among them.


    A jade box in his hand contained a black turtle shell.


    "I have reminded you just now. Now I ask you again. Are you really going to give up this mysterious turtle shell?" Wang Yuanzheng asked.


    Lin Feng said with a wry smile, "if I give up the black turtle shell, you can guarantee that ye Tiandao won''t trouble me."


    "No guarantee." Wang Yuanzheng thought for a moment and said, "Ye Tianzun''s temperament is not understandable to ordinary people, but in Ye Tianzun''s eyes, you are like a mole ant, so you give up now and apologize to his old man. It will be more likely to calm the storm."


    Lin Feng said, "what about old man Heifeng?"


    Wang Yuanzheng said, "he will certainly trouble you."


    "So it doesn''t make sense if you don''t give up." Lin Feng said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. Please give me something."


    "Alas, I''m young. It''s a pity..."


    Wang Yuanzheng shook his head and sighed, and then handed over the snake saliva fruit and the black turtle shell to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng thanked and was about to leave with Wang Cong.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Wang Yuanzheng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What else does the medicine king have?"


    Lin Feng turned to doubt.


    Wang Yuanzheng pondered and pointed to the small doorway: "you go from here. This is the back door of Guiyun building."


    Lin Feng was stunned and was overjoyed: "thank you, medicine king!"


    Wang Yuanzheng waved his hand: "you don''t have to thank me. In the past hundred years, there has never been a fight in Guiyun building, and no one has died here. I let you go through the back door, just don''t want to break Guiyun''s rules."


    "Moreover, even if you go through the back door, you may not be able to leave and take care of yourself."


    Lin Feng arched his hand: "anyway, thank you."


    Then he and Wang Cong walked to the back door.


    The back door leads to a mountain.


    When I went out, it was early in the morning. There was a faint sound of a stream and the cry of unknown birds outside. The cold wind blew and fell on my skin like a blade.


    "The old gentleman is very kind." Wang Cong sighed.


    Lin Feng smiled and nodded. He was about to say something. Suddenly his face changed and suddenly stopped!


    I saw a pale moonlight slanting in front of me.


    Under the moon, two figures stood.


    A man and a woman.


    It''s Ye Tiandao, ye xiner.

 Chapter 340

    Lin Feng is very angry!


    He was overcast!


    He knew that the king''s expedition was not so kind!


    With his flattery to Ye Tiandao, how can he offend Ye Tiandao for his own sake?


    If you go directly to the front door, the mountain roads are complicated. He takes Wang Cong and hides everywhere. He may not have no chance to escape.


    But this place behind the mountain is completely flat, and it is difficult to fly with wings!


    Wang Cong also saw Ye Tiandao and stared: "brother, it''s... It''s that guy!"


    Lin Feng didn''t say a word and looked at Ye Tiandao coldly.


    "Brother, these two idiots really came from here!"


    Ye xiner giggled and looked at Lin Feng and Wang Cong''s eyes, full of ridicule, just like people looking at wild dogs.


    He was born in a famous family and watched his eldest brother Ye Tiandao become the dragon among people step by step.


    Over the years, ye xiner has seen too many real people, so she won''t pay attention to Lin Feng at all.


    Hearing this, Lin Feng was very angry and felt oppressed.


    He was invincible in Jinhua City, but now he was so humiliated by a ye xiner.


    Although she has almost no cultivation fluctuation, Lin Feng wants to kill her, but in an instant, with Ye Tiandao here, can he succeed?


    "Hey, you two, come here!"


    Ye xiner pointed to Lin Feng and Wang Cong and said coldly.


    "Brother, shall we go there?" Wang Cong asked.


    Lin Feng didn''t speak.


    "Didn''t my sister let you pass?"


    Ye Tiandao said faintly.


    For a moment, an unparalleled smell of terror rose into the sky!


    Deng Shi!


    The whole mountainside trembled!


    This boundless pressure, like the sea, comes from the horizontal!


    Wang Cong shivered and knelt uncontrollably on his legs. He was sweating profusely, as if he were going to die the next moment.


    Lin Feng wants to pull him up, but his body is shaky.


    This pressure is terrible!


    For the first time in his life, Lin Feng felt so small and weak!


    He clenched his teeth, forced all the mana on his feet, formed a natural barrier and fell in front of his Wang Cong.


    There was less pressure on him, but Wang Cong was still very painful and rolled on the ground.


    After all, he is just an ordinary person. He can''t bear the pressure of the peak in the later stage of jiedan.


    Lin Feng sighed.


    He didn''t want to give in to Ye Tiandao, but he didn''t want to watch Wang Cong die.


    "Master ye, please stop. We used to be."


    Lin Fengdao.


    Ye Tiandao took a silent look at Lin Feng.


    The pressure suddenly disappeared.


    Lin Feng pulled up the panting Wang Cong, protected him behind him, and walked towards Ye Tiandao step by step.


    "I didn''t mean to embarrass you, but the black turtle shell is very important for our weapon refining. As long as you leave the black turtle shell and I return the money to you, you two can leave safely." Ye Tiandao said faintly.


    Lin Feng struggled in his heart, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    Then he handed the turtle shell to Ye Tiandao.


    Ye Tiandao took the tortoise shell and said to Lin Feng, "go."


    Lin Feng''s face is gloomy, and Wang Cong is ready to leave.


    "Wait!"


    A sharp drink.


    But ye xiner came over, frowned and said, "brother, these two guys are so rude at the auction. It''s too cheap for them to let them go?"


    Lin Feng and Wang Cong were surprised at the same time.


    Ye Tian said, "Oh, what else do you want?"


    Ye xiner sneered, "of course, teach them a lesson."


    Then she pointed to Wang Cong and said, "you, come here!"


    Wang Cong''s face changed, trembled and said, "you... What do you want?"


    "Come here!" ye xiner said impatiently.


    Wang Cong looked helplessly at Lin Feng.


    Lin Fengfeng stood in front of him and said coldly, "I''ve given you something. Please don''t go too far!"


    "Brother ~!"


    Ye xiner turned her head and pouted at Ye Tiandao.


    Ye Tiandao sighed and raised his hand gently.


    Follow the grip!


    Boom!


    In an instant, a huge force like Mount Tai fell from the sky!


    The force was so fierce that the surrounding protective cover was directly crushed by the force and pressed on Lin Feng.


    Plop!


    Lin Feng''s face changed greatly and wanted to resist, but the whole person directly hit the ground in embarrassment. It seemed as if there was a mountain pressing on his back. He tried his best and couldn''t move!


    "Big brother!"


    Wang Cong exclaimed and was about to go.


    "If you don''t want your eldest brother to die, just listen to my sister." Ye Tiandao said coldly.


    Wang Cong turned angrily, gritted his teeth and said, "if something happens to my big brother, I will not let you go!"


    "Hehe, you have a big voice?"


    Ye xiner sneered, "do you believe me? Just say it, and your big brother will be broken to pieces immediately?"


    Wang Cong trembled and said, "no, no!"


    Ye xiner glanced at Ye Tiandao.


    Ye Tiandao shook his palm again.


    Boom!


    Juli gets heavier again!


    Lin Feng gave a stuffy hum and spit out a mouthful of blood. He felt that his viscera were going to be broken!


    "Don''t kill my brother, I listen to you, I listen to you!"


    Wang Cong exclaimed.


    "OK, come here, kneel on the ground and slap yourself in the face!"


    Ye xiner sneered.


    Wang Cong trembled with anger.


    But what choice can he have at this time?


    "Hurry up!"


    Ye xiner said impatiently.


    Patter!


    Wang Cong stepped forward, bent his knees and knelt heavily on the ground.


    "Slap in the face," said Ye xiner.


    Wang Cong raised his hand with difficulty and began to beat his face.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    "Heavier! Didn''t you eat?" said Ye xiner.


    As soon as Wang Cong gritted his teeth, he simply whipped himself hard.


    Again and again, it hurts my face, but what hurts more is my heart.


    At this moment, his dignity as a son of an aristocratic family disappeared.


    Ye Xin''er laughed and said proudly, "aren''t you very arrogant at the auction? Now, don''t you slap yourself like a pug? Ha ha!"


    "This is the end for those who dare to offend our Ye family!"


    She laughed and took out her mobile phone to shoot Wang Cong.


    Wang Cong was so frustrated that he simply closed his eyes and stopped looking.


    And lying on the ground, seeing this scene, Lin Feng''s anger has spread to the extreme. His ten fingers firmly clasped the ground, dripping with blood and trembling!


    Lin Feng knows that this Playboy born with a golden key may sacrifice himself for others for the first time in his life!


    At ordinary times, only he let others do so, but today, he Wang Cong has become the victim


    All this is for yourself!


    For his big brother!


    "Ah ah --"


    In Lin Feng''s heart, his throat suddenly roared with red eyes. The whole person suddenly stood up from the ground like a dying wolf.


    "How is that possible?"


    Ye Tiandao''s face changed.


    His power to suppress Lin Feng was strangely smashed by something at this moment!


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    A rapid shadow passed!


    Lin Fengfei rushed to ye Xin''er, stretched out one hand and, with a quick thunder, firmly, er, stopped her throat, lifted her whole person, and said in a hoarse voice:


    "I killed you!"

 Chapter 341

    Situation, all at once!


    Lin Feng grabbed ye xiner''s throat with one hand and lifted her directly!


    He was so angry!


    Handing over the tortoise shell is his biggest bottom line!


    If he hadn''t scruples about Wang Cong, he wouldn''t have handed over the Black Turtle Shell anyway!


    But now, things have been robbed, and the other party is still aggressive!


    "Brother, help... Help me!"


    Ye xiner''s face was full of fear, and her beautiful face was pale and trembling.


    "Let go of my sister!"


    Ye Tiandao suddenly changed color.


    No matter how ruthless he is, he can''t ignore his sister''s life!


    For a moment, there was a strong wind in the mountains, lightning and thunder!


    Ye Tiandao''s whole body exudes endless pressure, as if to crush this day!


    "You deceive people too much!"


    Lin Feng said coldly.


    The strength in your hand is increasing!


    And ye xiner, too, began to foam at the mouth and roll her eyelids!


    "No, no!"


    Ye Tiandao was surprised and angry.


    He didn''t think that this mere mole ant had the courage to do such a thing in front of him?


    He couldn''t figure out why he was so powerful that the other party was not affected at all?


    Ye Tiandao fixed his eyes on Lin Feng.


    Later stage of foundation construction, or that later stage of foundation construction.


    However, his whole person seems to have changed!


    The sharp side face, golden and angry, runs through the river!


    At this moment, a dragon appeared in the void!


    A roaring dragon hovering in the sky!


    "Dragon?"


    Ye Tiandao was stunned and then shook his head.


    There are no dragons.


    Maybe it''s just that he''s too worried about his sister.


    "Let my sister go and I''ll spare you!" Leng humed, "otherwise, you two will die here!"


    Maybe it was ye xiner''s face, which was somewhat similar to muziqiu. Lin Feng''s hostility finally disappeared bit by bit.


    But his hand did not let go.


    "Why should I trust you?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Just because I am Ye Tiandao!"


    Ye Tiandao said proudly.


    "In my eyes, you ye Tiandao are just a little more powerful. As for the so-called commitment?"


    Lin Feng sneered.


    Ye Tiandao''s face was a little ugly.


    He naturally knew that Lin Feng meant that he had just promised to let him go, but he went back on his word.


    "Unless you swear by the devil..."


    The forest wind whispered.


    "Heart devil?"


    Ye Tiandao was stunned at first, and then he was shocked and angry. "You mole ant, how dare you let me swear for you?"


    What''s his status?


    The late peak of jiedan!


    It''s only one step away from Yuanying!


    In this damn foundation period, a scum killed by shooting at him dared to force Ye Tiandao to do such a thing?


    Lin Feng shook his head: "don''t talk to me about heaven, God. I repeat, in my eyes, you ye Tiandao is just a powerful person. As long as you are a person, you will have weaknesses. I have and you have."


    "If you don''t, I can only choose to die with your sister!"


    Hearing this, ye Xin''er was so frightened that her body trembled and cried anxiously:


    "Brother, brother, don''t mess around!"


    "Brother, just listen to him. I don''t want to die, brother!"


    Lin Feng sighed in his heart.


    It''s really not his style to do such a thing.


    But he can''t help it.


    In the current situation, whether for Wang Cong or for himself, he can only threaten ye xiner.


    Wu De or something. It''s better to throw a little out than lose your life.


    Ye Tiandao''s eyes were like a knife. He looked at the forest wind coldly, full of murderous spirit!


    After a while, he took a deep breath and said, "OK, I can promise you, but I must ask you for this revenge, so I''ll give you a year... I''ll kill you myself in a year!"


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "yes."


    In a year, even if he peeled off a layer of skin, he had to find a way to break through the Dao jiedan or even a higher level!


    Otherwise, be prepared for the end of the world!


    Ye Tiandao raised a hand and said in a deep voice: "I, ye Tiandao, swear by my heart devil that I will never touch half of your hair within a year, but there will be no limit after a year!"


    Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    For people with such a high level of cultivation as ye Tiandao, the heart demon oath is more important.


    If you violate it, you will not be able to step into a higher level all your life. If you are serious, you may also damage your Taoist heart. It is not impossible to regress your cultivation.


    Patter!


    Lin Feng puts ye xiner down.


    The latter cried with rain, rushed to Ye Tiandao''s arms and choked: "brother, you want to avenge me, you must kill this bastard!"


    Ye Tiandao said silently, "I won''t touch him within a year."


    "No, I told you to kill him now!" ye Xin''er said angrily.


    Ye Tiandao''s face sank: "do you want me to be eaten back by the demons?"


    Seeing her brother''s anger, ye xiner had to give up. She just looked at Lin Feng without blinking, hoping to break him into pieces.


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    This girl looks like muziqiu. She is not only unruly, but also vicious. He should be more careful in the future.


    "Go."


    Lin Feng grabbed Wang Cong, who was weak in legs and feet. Without any hesitation, he ran directly down the mountain.


    Ye Xin''er was so angry that she stamped her feet and gnashed her teeth and said, "brother, in a year, I will skin them myself, drain their blood, take their souls away and take them to sacrifice magic weapons!"


    Ye Tiandao carried his hands, looked at their backs and sneered, "a year? If they can live today, it''s good."


    Ye Xin''er was stunned and said excitedly, "brother, are you going to deal with them?"


    Ye Tiandao said faintly, "of course not, Xin''er. Have you forgotten old man Heifeng? Even if I let him go, old devil Heifeng will never let him leave safely."


    Hearing this, ye xiner was ecstatic: "yes, how could I forget that there was an old black wind devil!"


    "Well, what is this?"


    As soon as ye xiner''s eyes lit up, she suddenly trotted to the front, then squatted down and picked up an object from the ground.


    It''s a photo.


    The photo is a group photo of two people.


    One of Ye xiner will never forget. It''s Lin Feng.


    The other is a girl with a smile.


    Long hair, shawl, clear eyes, very watery and pure appearance.


    At the moment of seeing this woman, ye xiner "ah" and covered her mouth.


    "What''s the matter, Xin''er?"


    Ye Tiandao stepped forward quickly.


    "Brother, look at the woman in the picture. Does she look like me?"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Tiandao took the photo and was surprised.


    I can''t say it''s 100% similar, but if I dress up a little, I can really confuse the fake with the real with my sister.


    "How could it be so similar..."


    "Is it..."


    Ye Tiandao fell into meditation.


    Then, put the photos in your pocket.

 Chapter 342

    Besides, Lin Feng took Wang Cong all the way down the mountain.


    Along the way, they were silent.


    Lin Fengping was angry and hurried on his way.


    Wang Cong, on the other hand, felt guilty and shouldn''t have publicized it at the auction.


    Just, where does he want to get people who can''t be provoked by Lin Feng on this earth?


    In his heart, Lin Feng, who defeated the God of war, was almost like a God.


    Today, however, this myth has been broken.


    The man named Ye Tiandao let Wang Cong know that there is a mountain high.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng stopped.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Wang Cong asked.


    "Do you remember this crooked neck tree?" Lin Fengdao.


    Wang Cong took a closer look. In front of him was a withered and deciduous crooked neck tree, standing askew on the ground.


    He patted his head and said in surprise, "have we ever been here?"


    Lin Feng didn''t speak, which was the default.


    The tree, he remembered, had passed by for the third time.


    The second time, he deliberately carved a trace on the tree with a stone.


    And now, the trace is still there.


    GA GA¡ª¡ª


    A flock of crows flew by, and the wind was everywhere!


    Wang Cong shuddered: "brother, should we not... Should we encounter ghosts against the wall?"


    Lin Feng sneered: "it''s not ghosts hitting the wall, but man-made."


    "Artificial?" Wang Cong wondered.


    At this time, Lin Feng turned around and looked in the northwest direction, and said in a deep voice:


    "Since master Heifeng is here, just come out. Why do you play tricks like this?"


    The voice fell and a long hoarse smile sounded.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A shadow suddenly appeared.


    It''s old man Heifeng.


    "It''s him!" Wang Cong widened his eyes.


    Lin Feng sighed.


    He knew it wasn''t easy to get out of here.


    "Good boy, you have a lot of means!"


    "I thought you were in the hands of Ye Tiandao. Even if you didn''t die, you would lose a layer of skin. As a result, you left unharmed!"


    "Hey, you are so brave. You dare to threaten ye xiner, ye Tiandao''s sister. Do you know that ye xiner is the only fetter of Ye Tiandao''s cold-blooded animal?"


    The old man Heifeng said with a strange smile.


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "master Heifeng came here just to tell me this?"


    Old man Heifeng sneered, "what do you think?"


    Without saying anything, Lin Feng took out the snake saliva fruit directly.


    "I''ll give you the snake saliva fruit and I don''t want the money. Can you let us live?"


    Old man Heifeng was stunned.


    He did not expect that the "hard bone" at the auction venue would be so simply subdued.


    In fact, Lin Feng only wants to keep his life.


    Keep the green mountains here. I''m not afraid of no firewood.


    If he took another step back, he could not let Wang Cong, who followed him, be hurt. How can he deny his conscience?


    "OK, give me the snake saliva fruit."


    Old man Heifeng nodded, stretched out his hand and said, "I can consider sparing your life."


    "But the boy must die!"


    Hearing this, Wang Cong trembled.


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "why must I embarrass my brother?"


    Old man Heifeng snorted, "it''s a capital crime for him to dare to fight me at the auction!"


    Lin Feng said coldly, "what if I have to protect him?"


    "Hey, hey, you two, just go to huangquan and be brothers!"


    When saying this, old man Heifeng began to emit a steady stream of black gas!


    These black gases are like the breath of death in hell. In a moment, the whole mountain is surrounded by black gases, as if it had come to the abyss!


    "Elder brother, don''t worry about me. Go by yourself. I caused it and I''ll bear it myself!"


    Wang Cong saw that the situation was bad and shouted to Lin Feng.


    "Bastard!"


    Lin Feng was furious: "who do you think of me?"


    "You are my brother. I can''t abandon you even if I''m afraid of death!"


    "I''m talking about this bastard. Don''t call me brother in the future!"


    Wang Cong''s eyes moistened instantly.


    This young man, who is used to being the second ancestor in Jinhua City and is more used to bullying men and women, felt what brotherhood is for the first time and understood what it is to guard at the top of the knife mountain and the bottom of the sea of fire for the first time!


    Look at the so-called brothers who drink together, play boxing and go to the nightclub together on weekdays. What is it compared with Lin Feng?


    The most valuable thing is that Lin Feng has strong strength and endless wealth, but he is willing to regard himself as a dandy.


    How can Wang Cong not be moved?


    Lin Feng looked at him and said with a smile, "a big man, what are you crying about? There''s nothing to be afraid of dying. As long as you live a magnanimous and unrestrained life, even if it''s as short as a meteor, what can you do?"


    "Well, well..." Wang Cong nodded heavily, but his tears still couldn''t help flowing down.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A black dragon, mixed with a figure, came menacing!


    "Hand over the snake saliva fruit, and I''ll keep your whole body!"


    The hoarse voice of death reverberates and deafens!


    Lin Feng pushed Wang Cong to the side. People didn''t retreat but entered and blew out with one punch!


    Boom!


    Loud noise, shaking the world!


    Next to a rock, it will be blown open and broken to pieces!


    But the black dragon''s power did not weaken at all, but became more ferocious!


    Lin Feng was in the eye of the wind at the moment. His whole body mana was condensed to the extreme. His hands were open, and the golden light flashed and crackled!


    It''s thunder!


    "Break it for me!"


    Lin Feng roared, his hands thundered and chopped down!


    Tear!


    With a bang, the black wind really opened a gap.


    But, just in a flash, it returned to normal!


    In the strong wind, the old man black wind carried his hands, joked in his eyes and said sarcastically, "with your weak magic power, he also wants to break my black wind skill?"


    Lin Feng doesn''t speak, condensing lightning again!


    Still, little effect.


    And mana is constantly consumed.


    But for a moment, Lin Feng was panting and sweating.


    "Continue."


    Old man Heifeng sneered.


    He didn''t pay any attention to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng knows it won''t work like this.


    I''m afraid I''ll die if I don''t break old man Heifeng''s spell.


    Simply, he swung his fist directly and began to hit the wind array one by one!


    Bang bang!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded one after another!


    Old man Heifeng shook his head: "Oh, you''re just wasting your efforts. How can you fight..."


    Before he finished his words, he suddenly stared straight.


    I saw the black eye of the wind. With the attack of the forest wind, the cracks began to appear bit by bit. A moment later, the cracks increased again!


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    Lin Feng jumped out like a carp.


    "Impossible!"


    "How could his flesh be so strong?"


    The black wind old man''s eyelids jumped.


    In fact, it''s not just him, but Lin Feng himself.


    He just took the attitude of a dead horse as a living horse doctor to make the last struggle, but he didn''t expect that the black wind, which can''t even explode the magic, could break directly with a pair of meat fists!


    "This is the chance!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed and the whole person disappeared in place.


    The next second, his figure suddenly appeared behind the old man Heifeng and hit him with a fist!


    Hum!


    A cold hum suddenly sounded.


    I saw that the old black wind didn''t return, raised his head with one hand, condensed a black light, and threw it out!


    Boom!


    Black light, formed a ripple in the air and exploded directly!


    Lin Feng, like a broken kite, fell out more than ten meters away, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He bumped into the crooked neck tree, which tilted the whole tree to the side, and the maple leaves fell down.


    At this moment, Lin Fengxin was like ashes.


    Is this the gap between the two?


    It''s too big, isn''t it?


    "Hehe, it''s just a foundation period. You dare to fight with me. You''re great!"


    "But that''s the end!"


    The figure of old man Heifeng appeared in front of Lin Feng. With a cruel smile on his face, he slowly raised one hand and bent his fingers!


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    A black gas, flying out!


    Lin Feng clenched his fist.


    He has decided that even if he dies, he will die in a state of unyielding.


    When Lin Feng decided to die, suddenly, a figure rushed over!


    The next second,


    Blood spatter!


    Wang Cong''s body slowly collapsed to the ground.


    There was a sad smile on his face, but he didn''t regret it:


    "Brother, i... I''ll go first..."

 Chapter 343

    Lin Feng has never been so desperate


    So far, he has not been completely smooth sailing.


    He also had a front line of life and death. He also had relatives leave. He also lost his mana and was trampled on by strong enemies


    But he finally stood up step by step!


    Just because he knows that as long as he is alive, there is still hope!


    However, at this moment, he felt that hope was gone.


    The little brother, who was always smiling and fooling around, just lay in front of him.


    He died to protect himself from attack


    Lin Feng trembled all over, his teeth were rattling, and endless anger and sadness had filled him up!


    Tears fall uncontrollably


    He hates himself!


    Why is it so useless to hate yourself? You can only watch the people around you fall!


    So is long DA and so is Wang Cong!


    They all died because of themselves!


    If you don''t bring Wang Cong to Guiyun building, maybe all the consequences need to be borne by Lin Feng alone


    But now, it''s too late


    "Well, the game is over. You can go and reunite with your brother now."


    Old man Heifeng walked slowly to Lin Feng and said with a mocking smile.


    He raised a hand, with black lights crisscrossed and torn!


    "Die!"


    A low drink.


    With endless huge energy, hit in the air!


    Boom!


    The ground, just flip it over and blow it up!


    The whole land is like being trampled by a giant beast!


    Countless broken earth, stones and unknown insects all burst out of the soil and splashed into the air!


    "Eh?"


    Old man Heifeng suddenly changed his face and suddenly turned around.


    I saw a dozen feet away, dressed in bright red, light and standing.


    Her skin is white as snow, her beauty is beautiful, and her wine red long hair is blooming like a rose and dancing with the wind!


    Her tender feet just rise out of thin air and don''t fall to the ground!


    The aura around seemed to cheer and jump because of her arrival!


    No one will doubt that she is a fairy above nine days!


    Old man Heifeng was stunned.


    A very strange feeling rose in his heart!


    Amazing, awe, worship, blankness


    He doesn''t know why, seeing the moment when this red haired woman appears again, as a practitioner, he will have so many emotions!


    "Who are you?"


    Old man Heifeng soon calmed down, and the huge black breath of death came out again, staring at the beautiful woman with eagle eyes.


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am."


    The woman spoke slowly, her voice was like a clear spring, sweet and ethereal.


    Old man Heifeng''s face sank and smiled angrily: "even ye Tiandao is not qualified to say such words to me. I want to see you, who dare to talk nonsense!"


    He saw that the woman was very beautiful. If he took her back to be a bed pressing lady or something, it must taste very good!


    Thinking of this, old man Heifeng licked the corners of his mouth, and his eyes became more and more greedy.


    Bang!


    With his feet on the ground, he rose in the air and came to the red haired woman in an instant. A large mass of black gas rushed out of the palm of his hand. The black gas condensed into a huge claw in the air and grabbed the red haired woman!


    Just then, the sudden change protruded!


    The black giant claw, at the moment when it was about to touch the red haired woman, was swallowed up by something. Unexpectedly, it disappeared out of thin air at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Yes, it''s gone!


    What''s more strange is that the red haired woman who was close at hand has disappeared!


    "Impossible!"


    Old man Heifeng looked incredible.


    He immediately released his divine consciousness and spread in all directions!


    However, not only could not find any information, but even the breath of Lin Feng and the dying Wang Cong completely disappeared!


    Pop!


    There was a sudden pain in his face.


    It''s like being slapped in the face.


    Old man Heifeng was startled, covered his face and exclaimed, "where? Come out, come out!"


    "This slap is disrespectful."


    "Next time, I''ll take you to the yellow spring."


    The woman''s cold voice sounded.


    However, in all directions, there is still no figure.


    Plop¡ª¡ª


    Old man Heifeng knelt down directly on the ground, his face as pale as paper, his voice trembled and said, "please forgive me, please make atonement!"


    As the "old Jianghu" old man Heifeng doesn''t understand that he can''t afford to provoke this mysterious red haired woman at all!


    Don''t talk about him, even ye Tiandao can only pale in the face of this woman''s divine power


    *


    Lin Feng dreamed again.


    He waited a long time for this dream.


    He has been trying to find some answers.


    Where did he come from?


    Where is he going?


    Does the memory in his mind belong to him?


    What''s the matter with these strange and unpredictable spells?


    Now, he seems closer to the answer.,


    Just because he saw the woman with long wine red hair and calm appearance.


    She sat on a phoenix in a beautiful posture, with a smile on her face, looking at herself.


    Lin Feng was afraid that the dream would wake up immediately, so he desperately shouted, "tell me, who are you? Who am I? Was it you who I saw last time?"


    His question was so big that he didn''t know how to ask, so he threw it out.


    The red haired woman smiled: "all the answers will be revealed soon."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Feng didn''t understand.


    "We will meet soon."


    The woman whispered.


    Dreams, like fog, begin to disperse gradually

 Chapter 344

    Lin Feng forgot how he got back


    He only remembered that when he woke up, the woman in red disappeared


    After that, he carried the unconscious Wang Cong on his back and endured the severe pain of his body. Step by step, he returned to Jinhua City and returned to his familiar home


    Then, in the dark, I don''t know anything


    *


    Lin Feng opened his eyes vaguely, and the curtains were tightly covered beside him. I don''t know whether it''s day or night, or how long I slept.


    His face suddenly changed!


    Just because he saw a face!


    A face that will never be forgotten!


    Ye xiner!


    The eyebrows suddenly sent out endless killing intention!


    "Ye xiner, I''ll kill you!"


    Lin Feng suddenly sat up, his eyes red and shouted angrily.


    Ye xiner was surprised at first, and then was startled by Lin Feng''s appearance. She trembled and said, "wind, you..."


    Hearing the soft waxy voice, Lin Feng''s body shook and suddenly realized... She is not ye xiner!


    She is muziqiu!


    Muziqiu, which is somewhat similar to ye xiner!


    "Sorry, Ziqiu, i... I scared you."


    Lin Feng felt guilty and at a loss.


    Muziqiu shook his head, walked over and hugged Lin Feng, choked and said, "you must have a nightmare. Is that girl named ye xiner very bad?"


    "But just wake up. I''m really worried that you won''t wake up..."


    Looking at the sobbing girl in his arms, Lin Feng felt mixed.


    Fortunately, fortunately, he came back alive.


    If he dies, what will Muzi Qiu and Tang Wei do?


    "Sister Tang Wei and I take turns to take care of you. I asked her to go back first. Now that you wake up, I''ll call her." muziqiu squeezed out a smile and took out her mobile phone.


    Lin Feng waved his hand and said, "no, let her have a good rest. By the way, where''s Wang Cong?"


    "Brother Wang, he..."


    Mu Ziqiu''s eyes flashed gloomily, "when he and you came back, they were seriously injured and are still in the hospital. Feng, do you have a way to save his mother?"


    Hearing this, Lin Feng started directly from the bed without saying a word: "let''s go to the hospital now."


    *


    Alcon hospital.


    In ICU ward.


    The Wang family, including the owner of old Wang''s family, stood at the door of the ward, frowning.


    The atmosphere is extremely heavy.


    Wang Cong is lying in the ward. The situation is not optimistic.


    The doctor said that his body had been greatly damaged and exhausted all kinds of means. The wound could not be healed. Now he can only rely on drugs to survive.


    It has been five days.


    If you don''t wake up tonight, I''m afraid you really can''t get through it.


    The feelings of a great aristocratic family can''t be said to be so cold, but it can''t reach the point of life and death. Even the Lord of Wang''s family just holds that it''s best to save one of these grandchildren. In addition to shedding a few tears, should the sun turn or turn.


    The saddest thing at this time is Wang Cong''s parents.


    Two old men with white hair were crying.


    Wang Cong''s mother was crying and complaining: "I said earlier that Lin Feng had too many enemies. It would be dangerous for Conger to follow him. Now, is there an accident?"


    Wang Cong''s father was silent.


    The old master''s face sank and scolded, "shut up! What do you know, a woman? It''s a blessing that Wang Cong can''t repair in his life to form a brother with Mr. Lin. this is a complete accident. How can you blame Mr. Lin?"


    Wang Cong''s mother bit her lips and sneered: "all I know is that my son will die soon! And he, Lin Feng, is still alive!"


    Wang Cong''s father was shocked when he saw the old man''s face getting more and more ugly. He pushed his wife hard and taught him, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense! I tell you, I''m not afraid of anything now!"


    "Nothing more than being driven out of the aristocratic family. What''s the big deal?"


    "Without my son, what''s the significance for me to be rich and prosperous in the second half of my life?"


    Wang Cong''s mother said excitedly.


    Lin Feng, who was on the third floor, happened to see this scene. His heart suddenly became very bad, and his look was full of guilt.


    Poor parents all over the world


    What about rich families? What about wanguanjiacai?


    For parents, the most intimate is flesh and blood.


    Wang Cong is gone. As the parents who gave birth to him and raised him, how sad should it be?


    Lin Feng can understand Wang Cong''s mother''s excitement. If he didn''t take Wang Cong to Guiyun building, he wouldn''t be like this at all.


    "In short, if Cong''er has any shortcomings, even if I risk my life, I will find Lin Feng for a reversal!"


    Wang Cong''s mother gnashed her teeth.


    As soon as he said this, the Wang family immediately panicked!


    They don''t want to offend Lin Feng because Wang Cong''s mother is alone!


    "Li Dandan, you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. If Mr. Lin hears this, our Wang family will suffer!"


    "Yes, if you want to find Mr. Lin, quit the family first and don''t bother us!"


    "Wang Ye, you don''t know to take care of your wife. Can you talk nonsense?"


    Wang Cong''s father, Wang Ye, was angry and helpless when he saw his wife become the target of public criticism.


    Born in this big family for many years, he can only see the true face of these people now.


    Wang Ye took a look at the master of Wang''s family and was completely disappointed to see that he was also indifferent.


    "Hehe, you uncles and aunts think my son is wrong and my wife is wrong, don''t you?"


    "OK, I''ll quit the family with my wife now!"


    The king was so ambitious that he immediately became angry.


    He took Li Dandan''s hand and was about to leave.


    To Wang Ye''s dismay, everyone, including the old owner, just looked on coldly, and no one came forward to stop it.


    "Uncle and aunt, you are not wrong. You don''t have to be so angry."


    Lin Feng came out.


    Wang Ye and Li Dandan were surprised.


    The Wang family suddenly changed color.


    They are worried. Did Lin Feng hear those words just now?


    "I didn''t protect Wang Cong well. I''m sorry..."


    Lin Feng came forward, lowered his head and said in a heavy voice.


    This move made Wang Ye and Li Dandan at a loss.


    They didn''t expect that after hearing these words just now, Lin Feng not only didn''t get angry, but also took the initiative to apologize to them


    The Wangs were also surprised. Was Lin Feng the demon king who shot when he disagreed?


    Muziqiu stood quietly aside, sighing slightly in his heart.


    These people don''t understand Lin Feng, how can she not understand?


    The usual Lin Feng looks "unreasonable" and never moves his hand or mouth.


    But those are only his enemies.


    He also has his own set of reasons.


    In addition to the truth, if you take a step, he will crush you directly into pieces.


    Within the truth, even if you slap him in the face and scold him for being inferior to pigs and dogs, he will never answer back.


    This is a man of great principle and sense of justice.


    No matter how strong he becomes in the future, his way of justice will not change.


    "Here you are, Mr. Lin."


    Wang''s family took the lead in welcoming him.


    Other Wangs saluted one after another.


    Embarrassed, Lin Feng didn''t even look at them.


    "Uncle and aunt, don''t worry, I won''t let Wang Cong have an accident."


    Lin Feng said.


    The king''s father and mother nodded heavily and burst into tears.


    Perhaps for the first time in their lives, they felt the sincerity of a big man far above them.


    Lin Feng stopped talking and immediately went into the ICU ward.


    In the ward, Wang Cong lay quietly with his eyes closed and his face bloodless.


    The next infusion bottle, oxygen mask and respirator are connected to his body.


    However, his vital signs are still very weak


    Lin Feng took out the prepared silver needle, went to Wang Cong and opened his clothes.


    At the chest, a black paw print is introduced into the eyes!


    Lin Feng''s face changed. Needless to say, the paw print was naturally left by old man Heifeng.


    There was still a black breath on it, and it continued to erode the internal organs.


    At this rate, I''m afraid Wang Cong will die of organ failure soon.


    "What a poisonous trick!"


    Lin Feng took a breath.


    Immediately, he used Taiyi divine needle and began to treat Wang Cong.


    One minute passed, two minutes passed, ten minutes passed, half an hour passed


    Lin Feng''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter, and there are more and more beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Taiyi Shenzhen''s "mountain fire" and "cool through the sky" have been used in various ways.


    However, the black paw print on Wang Cong''s chest still disappeared.


    "Impossible, why does Taiyi God needle have no effect!"


    Lin Feng lost his voice.


    He took a deep breath and poured all his spiritual power into the silver needle


    After a long time, Lin Feng took back the silver needle and his face was very ugly.


    "It''s not that Taiyi divine needle has no effect, but that the cultivation of Heifeng old devil is too high. The spiritual power attached to the silver needle can''t suppress the black Qi above, so it will lose effect..."


    "Wang Cong will not be saved unless - my cultivation is better than that of Heifeng old devil!"


    Patter!


    The silver needle fell to the ground.


    Lin Feng clenched his fists and felt an unspeakable sadness in his heart.


    If he guessed correctly, the cultivation of old man Heifeng should be at the middle level of jiedan.


    Even if he Lin Feng Tianzong was a wizard and stepped into the early stage of jiedan, it would be very difficult to eliminate the black claw print


    Dong Dong!


    At this time, the door of the ward was knocked.


    Lin Feng doesn''t have to think about who he is, so he can only drive hard.


    "Mr. Lin, how is my son?"


    When they opened the door, Li Dandan and Wang Ye looked forward and asked anxiously.


    Lin Feng said sadly, "sorry, uncle and aunt, I didn''t cure Wang Cong."


    Hearing this, the two elders all changed their faces.


    Patter!


    Li Dandan rolled his eyelids directly and fainted towards the ground.


    "Wife!"


    Wang Ye was startled.


    Lin Feng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He immediately helped the unconscious Li Dandan.


    "Mr. Lin, my son... Is he really hopeless?"


    Wang Ye said sadly.


    Lin Feng was silent and then cut the nail and cut the railway: "at present, I really can''t cure him, but please believe me. I swear by my heart devil that if Wang Cong can''t be cured, I Lin Feng is willing to bury him!"

 Chapter 345

    Wang Ye and Li Dandan naturally don''t know what Lin Feng said about the heart devil.


    However, they can see the firmness and determination in Lin Feng''s eyes.


    For a moment, the anger and responsibility in my heart disappeared in an instant.


    "Mr. Lin, I believe you. Wang Cong of our family is willing to treat you as his big brother. You must treat you as his brother!"


    Wang Ye held Lin Feng''s hand and choked.


    "Yes, he is my brother."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    His thoughts suddenly returned to the duel with old man Heifeng. Wang Cong suddenly stood in front of him and said the last sentence¡ª¡ª


    "Brother, I''ll go first!"


    At that time, Lin Feng was as heartbroken as a knife. He was filled with grief and anger. He only hated why he was so incompetent and couldn''t break the old devil of black wind into pieces?


    At present, Wang Cong is dying. He still can''t save the brother!


    "Mr. Lin?"


    Wang Ye looked at the stunned Lin Feng and said in surprise.


    "Oh, no, it''s all right. Sorry, I''m distracted."


    Lin Feng recovered and said, "in short, please rest assured that although I can''t save Wang Cong''s injury for the time being, I will continue his life with pills until I find a way to cure him."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Wang Ye trembled and immediately knelt down.


    Lin Feng quickly grabbed him and said with a bitter smile, "uncle, what are you doing? Wang Cong''s accident has something to do with me. Naturally, I will try my best to save him."


    Wang Ye nodded again and again, and his mouth was still grateful.


    In his opinion, Lin Feng should be grateful if he could not blame his wife for her open mouth.


    Lin Feng and muziqiu left.


    Before leaving, he didn''t say hello to anyone in the Wang family, including the owner of the Wang family.


    For a moment, the Wangs were silent and embarrassed.


    Obviously, their behavior towards Wang Cong''s family has made Lin Feng unhappy


    *


    Back to Wisteria bay villa.


    Lin Feng specially called Tang Wei and others, went out to eat and drink, and said some words of gratitude.


    However, he didn''t mention anything about Guiyun building.


    Whether it''s a real person or an immortal, it''s an insurmountable interface for ordinary people. He doesn''t want the people around him to participate in it.


    In the days that followed, he began to shut up.


    Just two things.


    Alchemy and cultivation.


    Although the tortoise shell was lost, it was still preserved in the snake saliva fruit.


    With this best medicine in hand, the probability of refining a good pill will increase a lot.


    Lin Feng thought for a while and decided to refine a land elixir.


    The earth elixir is formed by the volatile gas of the earth, which is closely connected with the soil in the five elements.


    The earth represents the earth and power!


    And building the foundation into jiedan indicates that the level of power will break through again. At the same time, it will have a stronger sense of the aura of heaven and earth!


    Do what you say.


    Lin Feng is not afraid of failure. The earth elixir made of a snake saliva fruit can break down the middle grade even if it fails. If it comes out of the top grade, it will be better. If it comes out of the top grade, it will be heaven''s reward.


    Before alchemy, Lin Feng deliberately took a bath, bathed and changed clothes, and silently recited the names "Ye Tiandao" and "black wind old devil".


    He wants to imprint these two names deeply in his heart.


    It''s not terrible for a man to lie down. The terrible thing is that he can only lie down all his life and dare not choose to stand up.


    The humiliation and hatred he suffered in the past must be recovered even if he spends his whole life in pieces!


    Hot water flows out of the faucet, constantly washing the head, and drops of water fall on the skin.


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and immersed himself in selfless thoughts


    At that moment, he saw Ye Tiandao''s expressionless but contemptuous face!


    He saw old man Heifeng''s strange smile and his ferocious face!


    And ye xiner!


    That face is not only unruly, but full of malice!


    Lin Feng suddenly remembered that although ye xiner and muziqiu looked similar, they were different after all.


    Ye xiner''s face is sharper, her eyes are colder, and her chin is slightly forward.


    Not only that, their character is also very different.


    Muzi autumn is gentle, kind, simple and clean. She smiles like a pure peony, blooming quietly.


    And ye xiner is vicious, arrogant and domineering. Even laughing can only make people feel full of ridicule.


    "Hoo!"


    Lin Feng exhaled and came to the Dan stove.


    Enter the furnace, refine, integrate, seal the furnace, condense the pill!


    No distractions, keep up your spirits!


    Although there is snake saliva fruit as a medicine guide, the probability of refining the earth elixir is 100%, but the quality is different, but after all, it is a rare medicinal material in exchange for life. Lin Feng maintained 120% vigilance when refining, and carefully operated step by step according to the "pill formula", afraid of any deviation.


    An hour later, Lin Feng''s breathing became heavy


    Two hours later, Lin Feng''s mana cost half.


    Three hours later, Lin Feng''s mana was almost exhausted


    Five hours later, Lin Feng began to be afraid!


    Because in the process of condensing the pill, his whole body''s spiritual power is still pouring into it, just like a clay ox into the sea. I don''t know where the end is.


    In the past two hours when his mana was exhausted, he had eaten more than a dozen Huiqi pills to replenish his mana, but then the mana passed far faster than the replenishment. He watched the mana become exhausted again and began to absorb his longevity


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Lin Feng, who was sitting cross legged in front of the Dan stove, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes suddenly became dim!


    What surprised and angered him was that his peak cultivation in the later stage of building the foundation actually began to regress


    First, it retreated from the peak in the later stage of foundation construction to the later stage, and then from the later stage to the middle stage of foundation construction


    A great fear rose in Lin Feng''s heart!


    "Is it my way of alchemy wrong? Otherwise, how could this happen?"


    "No, I must stop right away. If it goes on like this, it''s not a regression of cultivation, but even my life may be lost!"


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng gritted his teeth and began to forcibly recover the mana pushed out


    After a while!


    A loud bang!


    The whole furnace trembled!


    Lin Feng''s throat was sweet. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he fainted on the ground.


    When I woke up, it was the next day.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, immediately got up from the ground, closed his eyes and looked at the Dantian


    What made him laugh bitterly was that his cultivation was really backward!


    From the peak in the late stage of foundation construction to the middle stage of foundation construction.


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Feng was so angry that he hit the Dan stove with a fist.


    Bang!


    The Dan stove was directly torn apart by him. In a large piece of black waste medicine residue, a bronze pill came into sight!


    Lin Feng hurried over and picked up the pills to check.


    It''s really a panacea!


    However, it is a defective elixir!


    "Wogou, your uncle! Wogou, your ancestors for 18 generations! You &&#* £¤ @ *!"


    Lin Feng couldn''t help but scold directly.


    His mentality collapsed!


    Completely collapsed!


    It''s not easy to get the snake saliva fruit. It''s refined into top grade or top grade. At least you have to get a bottom grade?


    Now it''s good. It''s turned into a fucking defective product!


    What made him speechless was that he didn''t know which step was wrong during alchemy, which led to a drop in cultivation. It was really unlucky


    Lin Feng looked at the defective elixir in his hand and wanted to cry without tears. He had an impulse to crush it.


    Of course, he is naturally reluctant to give up.


    "Forget it, the defective products are the defective products. Don''t think about it for the time being. At least you have to make up for the lost accomplishments!"


    Lin Feng sighed, put the defective elixir into his mouth, then returned to the bedroom bed, sat cross legged and began to refine the medicine


    *


    Dong Dong!


    Just half refined, the door was suddenly knocked.


    Lin Feng sitting on the bed opens his eyes and frowns slightly.


    In order to let Lin Feng refine the elixir, muziqiu and Tang Wei moved out of the villa, so that he could concentrate more. Therefore, at this time, it would never be the second daughter.


    As for the other men, it''s even more impossible.


    "Who?"


    Lin Feng asked.


    Dong Dong!


    No one answered, and the door was still knocked.


    Three times, not much at a time, not much at a time.


    Lin Feng got out of bed and went to open the door.


    Outside the door stood a man in his twenties and seventies, ordinary looking and dressed in purple robes.


    "Do you know why I knocked three times?" the man said.


    "Why?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Because the Lord of hell usually receives people in the third watch." the man smiled.


    Lin Feng failed in alchemy because of the retrogression of cultivation. He was upset. When he heard this, his face sank directly and said, "who are you?"


    The man said, "my name is Gao Wu, the disciple of Ziyun Pavilion."


    Ziyun pavilion?


    Lin Feng thought for a while, then suddenly said, "Oh, that''s what... What''s the man over there?"


    Gao Wu nodded: "Xu Qiang is my senior brother. I''m his junior brother. I''m here to avenge him."


    Revenge?


    Lin Feng looked up and down at Gao Wu, then smiled and said, "your senior brother is not my opponent. You are his junior brother. You are in such a hurry to come and die?"


    Gao was speechless. He just distributed his accomplishments slowly.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the whole villa was immediately shrouded in a terrible force!


    Flowers and trees, dancing with the wind!


    Lin Feng''s face changed: "the peak in the later stage of foundation construction?"


    Gao Wu said with a smile, "you have a good eye."


    "Your cultivation is pretty good. It''s surprising that you can defeat senior brother Xu in the middle of foundation building. It''s a pity that you have only one way to defeat me in the face of my later peak."


    Lin Feng''s face was suddenly cloudy and sunny.


    If a few hours ago, with his strength at the peak of the later stage of foundation building, he would not be afraid of fighting the peak of the later stage of foundation building, and even have more than 80% confidence to win!


    But now, his cultivation has fallen to the middle stage of foundation construction. How can he fight?


    "Give you two choices, either give up resistance, go back to Ziyun pavilion with me and wait for it to come down, or be killed by me here." Gao said expressionless.


    Lin Feng didn''t say a word, and his mana fluctuated and spread out!


    Surrender has never been his style!


    "Is that your answer?"


    Gao Wu sneered and pinched a formula with one hand: "then die!"


    When the voice fell, he suddenly turned into a light and galloped towards the forest wind!


    Along the way, the ground churned and the gravel splashed, forming gullies!


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, jumped and directly met the power!


    Boom!


    After the explosion, the red blood spilled into the sky!


    And a figure, flying backwards in a hurry, smashed three artificial statues and fell to the ground


    The purple robe was now covered with blood. He stared and shouted with fear and disbelief:


    "This... This is impossible! This is impossible!"


    The person lying on the ground is not Lin Feng, but Gao Wu!


    Gao Wu, the outstanding disciple in Ziyun Pavilion!


    Lin Feng is stupid.


    It took him a long time to react.


    I just beat Gao Wu, the peak in the later stage of foundation construction


    "I... my cultivation has regressed. How can I become stronger?"


    Lin Feng''s face was dull and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 346

    In the middle stage of foundation construction, second kill in the later stage of foundation construction?


    Lin Feng is a little confused.


    Although he has always been very confident in his strength, he still dare not think of this second kill that has gone beyond a small state and a half!


    Originally, they had already fought hard. Even if they were defeated, they were ready to escape. Who ever thought that this was the result?


    Gao Wu, lying on the ground, cried incessantly and wanted to cry without tears.


    This son of a bitch hides his strength!


    Just say how so confident, just in the middle of foundation construction, dare to fight with me at the peak of the later stage of foundation construction!


    For a long time, I was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!


    Lin Feng didn''t know what Gao Wu was thinking. He went straight to Gao Wu and said coldly, "get up."


    Gao Wu trembled with fear.


    The so-called arrogance of the disciples in Ziyun Pavilion can no longer be seen!


    "Get up!"


    Lin Feng whispered.


    Gao stood up without hesitation and said nervously, "brother... What can I do for you?"


    Lin Feng was funny.


    This boy, just saw that he was still working hard, and now he has become so honest?


    A hard fist is good!


    "Let me punch again." Lin Fengdao.


    "... ah?"


    Gao Wu peed.


    Another punch?


    That punch just now has damaged his foundation. It will be very difficult to break through cultivation in the future.


    One more punch and it''ll kill him?


    Gao Wu said with a sad face, "brother, I didn''t know Mount Tai before. You''ll be merciful and let me go!"


    "Don''t be wordy. Now you take out the hardest defensive magic weapon and put it on me to punch. If you don''t die, you''ll stop it." Lin Feng snorted.


    Gao Wu had no choice but to take out a silver silk dress from his body.


    This is called ten thousand blade garment. It was a gift from Shifu on the day he became an inner disciple.


    This object is used as a defense and can be invulnerable, but the disadvantage is that once you use it, the aura on it will be less once until it disappears.


    He won''t use it easily unless he meets a big enemy.


    Gao Wu carefully put on WAN bladed clothes, swallowed his saliva and said, "brother, please be merciful..."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "your clothes are very strong?"


    "This......" Gao Wu didn''t know how to answer.


    "OK, stand away." Lin Fengdao.


    "OK, OK."


    Gao Wu nodded and stepped back more than 20 meters.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, moved his legs slowly, and raised his fist.


    The aura of Dantian condenses with it!


    Lin Feng found an amazing thing!


    Although the condensed mana is indeed worse than the peak at the later stage of foundation building, it is very pure and rich!


    In the past, it was like a big bucket, which could hold a lot of water, but there were a lot of impurities in the water.


    Now, there is less water in the bucket, but every drop of water is clean and clear!


    "I''m coming!"


    Lin Feng roared, moved his foot, slightly poked out his right hand, and the whole fist seemed to be three points bigger. With a strong wind, it came hard!


    "Gollum!"


    Gao Wu swallowed his saliva and turned very white.


    He said that all the mana left in his body gathered on the ten thousand blade clothes!


    At the moment of gathering fire, the light flashes and the streamer overflows!


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. I have ten thousand blade clothes on me. I''m hurt at most. He can''t kill me! It must be all right!"


    Gao Wu recited nervously.


    The next second,


    Boom!


    Life loud!


    A nearby fountain exploded with a click, and the water splashed!


    Gao Wu''s body, like being hit by a train, directly broke its roots. It didn''t even have time to send out a stuffy hum. It became Gao Wu in two. It flew more than ten meters away and landed heavily. It couldn''t die anymore


    Lin Feng, the initiator, was surprised!


    Is that what he''s doing now?


    It''s better than the peak at the later stage of foundation building!


    "How could this happen? It''s unscientific?"


    Lin Feng fell into confusion.


    However, he has always said that cultivating immortals is going against the sky, which can be explained by science?


    He looked at the body with high eyes. After pondering, he took out his mobile phone and called Abiao.


    "Mr. Lin, what can I do for you?"


    "Bring someone to Wisteria Bay Villa right away. There are two... Oh, no, one body. You need to deal with it."


    "Yes."


    Ah Biao will arrive soon.


    He and his men were stunned when they saw Gao Wu who had become "two halves".


    Of course, he didn''t ask much. He immediately handled Gao Wu''s body with his men.


    Lin Feng turned back to the house.


    sympathy?


    Does not exist.


    If Gao Wu just came to compete with him in martial arts, it would be all right.


    But he''s here to kill himself. What''s his reason to let him go back alive?


    He already has two terrible enemies, ye Tiandao and old man Heifeng. Does he think he lives too long to join a Ziyun Pavilion in a short time?


    After returning to the villa, Lin Feng repressed his great excitement and began to think about what was going on?


    Why does mana suddenly become so strong and pure?


    Lin Feng glanced at the messy kitchen and the broken alchemy stove, and his heart moved.


    "Is it the earth elixir?"


    "However, the earth elixir only helps to improve mana. How can it make mana pure?"


    "And most importantly, this is a defective inspiration, but a waste medicine..."


    Lin Feng thought hard, but he couldn''t understand it. He simply didn''t think about it anymore.


    Just continue to sit cross legged and slowly absorb the medicine with mana.


    *


    The next day.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and felt that the whole person was refreshing and relaxed.


    All the previous injuries recovered overnight!


    "It''s amazing!"


    Lin Feng looked incredible.


    Although this night passed, his cultivation still lingered in the middle of the foundation construction, and there was no sign of stepping into the peak of the middle of the foundation construction, his physical change was definitely developing in a good direction.


    He closed his eyes again to regulate his breath.


    However, after that, the growth rate of mana was like a snail walking, and it was extremely slow. According to this progress, it would be difficult to enter the jiedan period in a short time, even in the later stage of foundation construction.


    "Ye Tiandao''s heart demon oath is not to kill me within half a year, so my time is only half a year..."


    "No, not for half a year at all. Wang Cong is still in a coma. I must quickly improve my accomplishments, find the old man Heifeng and get the antidote from him..."


    "And the God of war hall. I have an appointment to visit them. If I don''t go, it''s hard to guarantee whether they will find them again..."


    Lin Feng sighed. The pressure in his heart made him a little out of breath.


    Things, wave after wave.


    Live a full life, but also very tired.


    However, no matter how tired he is, he doesn''t dare to stop, because he may stop, and the next time the people around him will lose because of him.


    "Just..."


    Lin Feng stood up and stretched.


    He decided to give himself a few days off to relax.


    When the mind is unstable, blind hard practice will not only fail to repair, but may also be counterproductive.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng took out his mobile phone, called Muzi Qiu and Tang Wei and asked them out for dinner.


    *


    Home hotel.


    In a luxury box.


    The table is full of rich dishes.


    And diners, but only one man and two women.


    The waiter who brought the dishes back and forth looked as usual, but his heart was sour and jealous.


    "Who is the son of this gentleman? He looks ordinary and wears ordinary clothes. He has two beautiful women to eat with him. Alas, he really envies the dead..."


    The waiter kept sighing.


    The people in the box are Lin Feng, Tang Wei and muziqiu.


    "Why do you order so many dishes? It''s a waste if you can''t finish it."


    Mu Ziqiu looked at a table of delicious dishes, at least more than a dozen, and said with his tongue out.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "your men are so rich. It''s rare to be extravagant. It''s all right. You can''t finish packing."


    Muziqiu smiled and nodded.


    "By the way, you haven''t told us what happened in the days when we went to Ziyun pavilion with Wang Cong? Why did you get seriously injured and Wang Cong was unconscious after you came back?"


    Tang Wei said at this time.


    Lin Feng scratched his head and said, "can you not say it?"


    "No!"


    The two women spoke in unison.


    Lin Feng had no choice but to tell them about Guiyun building.


    After hearing what happened to Lin Feng and Wang Cong, the two girls looked pale and frowned.


    Obviously, the seriousness of the matter is far beyond their imagination.


    "Wind, ye Tiandao, what if you find it?" muziqiu worried.


    Lin Feng said: "he should not come in half a year... What I''m worried about now is Wang Cong''s injury."


    Tang Wei was silent and said, "can''t even your medical skills?"


    Lin Feng shook his head: "this is not an ordinary injury. No one can save Wang Cong unless he finds the old devil himself."


    "But you are not his opponent at all. Isn''t it death to find him?" Tang Wei frowned.


    "Yes, is there no other way?" muziqiu said anxiously.


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    If there were any other way, he would have used it long ago. How could he wait until now?


    "Sir, miss, please, give me a bite to eat. I haven''t eaten for two days..."


    At this time, a middle-aged beggar with ragged clothes and messy hair bowed in.


    Lin Feng looked at the beggar and was stunned.


    Is that him?

 Chapter 347

    Although the beggar''s face was dirty and unkempt, it looked like he hadn''t taken a bath for a long time. It was all dirt.


    But Lin Feng recognized him!


    "Lin Feng?"


    The beggar widened his eyes and trembled. Obviously, he knew Lin Feng.


    At this time, the waiter came in angrily.


    "You stinky beggar, why do you come here to beg again? We are a high-end restaurant. Get out quickly!"


    The waiter scolded and rushed to drag the beggar.


    The beggar suddenly went crazy, rushed to Lin Feng''s feet, pulled Lin Feng''s legs and cried, "Lin Feng, Lin Feng, please help me. For the sake of our family, I beg you, I''m really hungry!"


    "Shit, you stinking beggar, don''t recognize relatives here. How can this childe be a family with you? Can you get out or not? I''ll beat someone if you don''t get out!"


    The waiter was angry and rolled up his cuffs.


    "Wait!"


    Lin Fengdao, "this beggar used to be my family."


    The waiter was stunned. "Sir, are you... Are you serious?"


    "Need me to repeat it again?" Lin Feng frowned.


    "No, No."


    The waiter said with a bitter smile, thinking that there are all kinds of wonders in the world. How can this rich little brother know the beggar?


    Lin Feng looked at the middle-aged beggar lying on the ground, sighed and said, "Su Aiguo, how did you become like this?"


    The beggar is Su Aiguo, who was expelled from his house by master su.


    "I... can I have something to eat first?"


    Su Aiguo said cautiously.


    He looked at the steaming chicken, duck and fish on the table, and his saliva was about to flow out.


    Obviously, he hasn''t eaten for a long time.


    Lin Feng nodded and said to the waiter standing at the door, "give him a bowl of soy sauce rice -."


    "OK." the waiter nodded and left.


    Su Aiguo lowered his head, looked decadent and kept silent.


    In my heart, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    How to say that I used to be your father-in-law, and that''s how you Lin Feng treated your father-in-law?


    It seemed that he saw what Su Aiguo thought. Lin Feng sneered and said, "Su Aiguo, do you think it''s wrong for me to do this?"


    "No... No." Su Aiguo waved again and again.


    "Don''t feel wronged. I can bear it when you were bad to me, but you hurt me again and again, even Grandpa. Then you are destined to be my enemy of Lin Feng!"


    Lin Feng said coldly, "the kindness of a drop of water, when Yongquan rewards you with my hatred, it''s good if I don''t kill you with a knife. It''s not kindness, but stupidity if I continue to repay you with virtue. I used to be a good man. I was beaten and scolded. I want to bear it and forget it later, but not now and not in the future!"


    Su Aiguo bowed his head and said nothing, with a burning pain on his face.


    At the Su family, Lin Feng often knelt on the ground, ate his ears and was scolded by him.


    Now Feng Shui turns. Although Lin Feng didn''t slap him in the face, these words hurt ten times more than slapping him in the face!


    "Here comes the rice with soy sauce, sir." the waiter came in with the rice.


    "Put it here." Lin Fengdao.


    After waiting for the waiter to leave, Lin Feng looked at the cheapest bowl of Soy Sauce Fried Rice in the hotel with little oil and water. He said expressionless, "Su Aiguo, I didn''t eat less when I was at Su''s house."


    "At that time, I worked hard to prepare a table of dishes. When your family finished eating, I thought I could finally eat a few leftovers, but I didn''t expect that you made a little salty with one dish and refused me to serve!"


    "I remember you said that at that time. You said," since you Lin Fengcai is so salty, you must like to eat soy sauce bibimbap, because it tastes very salty and must suit your appetite. "


    "So I ate a bowl of rice almost full of soy sauce in full view of the public..."


    "You guys, I still remember how harsh and vicious the laughter was."


    Lin Feng laughed at himself, then looked at Su Aiguo and said sarcastically, "so I''ll give you back this bowl, but I won''t force me to eat as you did to me. You can eat as you like or go if you don''t like... As for other dishes, even if I can''t finish eating and waste, even if I throw it away and feed the dog, I will never let your tongue touch a little."


    Su Aiguo didn''t speak. He stood up silently and picked up the bowl of fried rice with soy sauce.


    Maybe it''s true that he hasn''t eaten for several days. This kind of bibimbap is like pig food for Su Aiguo. He eats it greedily and eats it.


    Eating, Su Aiguo''s hand holding the bowl began to tremble, and tears flowed out of his eyes

 Chapter 348

    Lin Feng looked at Su Aiguo so numbly and ate up the bowl of soy sauce rice.


    Finally, he licked the bowl low and clean.


    Obviously, it''s no good.


    Su Aiguo wiped his tears and smiled sadly: "I''ve done it myself. Lin Feng, I don''t blame you. In fact, seriously, you''ve been good enough to me. If it''s me and I see you so down, I won''t help you. I may step on you."


    Lin Feng didn''t speak.


    Su Aiguo stood up, looked at Muzi Qiu and Tang Wei, and said with a smile, "in the past, I was angry with the old man. I just thought you were not worthy of Xiaoya. Now it seems that she is far from worthy of you."


    "Thank you for the rice with soy sauce, thank you."


    With that, he left the box in silence.


    Lin Feng frowned.


    At this time, he found that Su Aiguo was lame in one leg.


    After being expelled from the Su family, Su Aiguo found his wife and daughter and hoped they could help themselves.


    But it backfired. He Li and Su ya now have a very low status in the Su family. They can only live on a poor subsistence allowance every month. From time to time, they are ridiculed by some relatives. It''s a miserable day.


    All this was brought about by Su Aiguo.


    Su Aiguo''s money was forcibly recovered by the court and returned to those creditors, but he could not pay off all because he had used some before.


    So Suya and Heli have to bear part of it for him every month, which leads to their hatred of the man.


    Now Su Aiguo comes back for help. How can he Li and Su Ya help him if they don''t beat and scold him?


    Desperate Su Aiguo went to the bar to get drunk with the rest of his money. Finally, someone broke his leg because he couldn''t afford to drink. Later, he was decadent. He completely became a beggar and begged for money everywhere.


    Su Aiguo, who had left the restaurant, looked at the endless flow of vehicles and the bustling crowd ahead.


    For a time, the mood suddenly became empty.


    "Originally, I have nothing..."


    He licked his dry lips. In his turbid eyes, he completely lost his last light. Except for being lonely, he only laughed at himself deeply from top to bottom.


    You can''t live because you''ve done evil!


    In the distance, a small truck came at a slow speed.


    Su Aiguo raised his feet and was ready to go up


    "Uncle."


    A voice like a clear spring sounded.


    Su Aiguo was stunned, stopped and turned in amazement.


    It''s muziqiu with big and small packing boxes in his hand.


    "Uncle, take these food away."


    Muziqiu handed Su Aiguo the packing box and took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket. "Take these, too."


    Su Aiguo said, "why..."


    Muziqiu smiled: "there''s no reason. Lin Feng just has a hard mouth. In fact, you can''t talk about deep hatred with him. When you went out with your feet on your heels, he was soft hearted and pretended to go to the bathroom, and then I brought these things to you!"


    "You''re old and your legs are inconvenient. You''ll be very sad in the future. You''d better find a job."


    "I earned the money from my own work, but Lin Feng is my boss, so he gave it to you."


    Su Aiguo trembled and took the packing box, but he didn''t take a stack of money in the girl''s white hand.


    I''m afraid I''ll stain the girl''s clean hands, and I really don''t have the face to pick it up.


    The middle-aged man''s tears flowed out again. He tried to keep his voice down, but in the end it turned into a silent sob.


    At this moment, he cried like a simple child


    At the door of the restaurant, Lin Feng, who saw this scene from a distance, sighed and said, "Ziqiu is always so kind."


    One side of Tang Wei joked, "what you said doesn''t seem to be your meaning?"


    Lin Feng touched his nose.


    "Maybe that''s why I can''t compare with Ziqiu." Tang Wei''s tone is a little melancholy. "I really can''t sympathize with the man who once hurt you, but Ziqiu''s sister is different. She is like an angel and fair to everyone in the world."


    Lin Feng looked at her and smiled. "Your good and son''s autumn are very different, just like your body and perfume brand."


    Tang Wei blushed and pretended to be angry and said, "Wow, you''re always pretending to be serious. You''ve been peeping at us!"


    Lin Feng laughed, hugged Tang Wei directly, bit her delicate ear and said, "I''m your man. Why don''t you peep?"


    Tang Wei was ashamed and stepped on Lin Feng''s feet.


    Lin Feng screamed in pain and jumped up with his feet in his arms.


    "You... Are you okay?" Tang Wei said nervously.


    Lin Feng''s painful expression changed, and then he said with a bad smile: "what do you say, Xu Tiance''s fist is like scratching me. Can your foot still trample me into a comminuted fracture?"


    "You bastard!" Tang Wei is furious and rushes after Lin Feng.


    A man and a woman, laughing and chasing, the atmosphere is harmonious.


    *


    These days are the happiest days for Lin Feng.


    If you have nothing to do, go to the second daughter''s company, flirt with them, cuddle with them, and occasionally do something like kiss. Children must cover their eyes, or they will spank.


    Mu Ziqiu seems weak, but she is actually more stubborn than many girls. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been under great pressure to keep those creditors from touching a finger for so many years.


    But different from Lin Feng, it''s called a submissive one. He wants to send the dishes to his mouth when eating and use his slender arm as a pillow when sleeping.


    So every time Lin Feng went to Ziqiu''s live studio to "check the post", after the girl panicked and turned off the video, she was severely bullied by the animal. What made her most ashamed was that although the camera was turned off, the live broadcast was still there, and some bullet screens would roll out all kinds of strange questions, what "the anchor, how did it disappear?" "Is your boyfriend coming and making out?" "fart, Ziqiu is a fairy. Fairy won''t be with smelly men..."


    Often at this time, muziqiu really wants to find a seam to drill in


    Even if she is as strong as Tang Wei, she has no choice but to meet Lin Feng, a big gray wolf.


    He slapped him in the face and couldn''t bear to fight hard. Moreover, he might be caught by Lin Feng, and then he took the opportunity to wipe off some money with the excuse of "I''ll show you my palms".


    But then again, I''m afraid there won''t be a second person in the world who can make the second daughter willing to be bullied.


    In addition to these daily activities, Lin Feng will go to the hospital to visit Wang Cong and "renew his life" with his spiritual power.


    As for cultivation, he completely abandoned it.


    It''s not laziness, but it''s really difficult to improve cultivation at this stage. If you are too eager, you can go crazy, which is counterproductive.


    So now he just wants to relax himself completely, and then immerse himself in practice.


    However, God doesn''t seem to want Lin Feng to be so relaxed.


    On the third night of meeting Su Aiguo.


    After taking a bath, Lin Feng was about to go back to bed and have a good sleep. Suddenly, with a bang, the next window broke and a golden light galloped towards him.


    Lin Feng snorted, stretched out one hand and held the golden light in his hand.


    The golden light faded and turned out to be an envelope.


    After disassembly, a line of standard font is introduced into the eyes.


    "I hope you haven''t forgotten what you said. We''ll wait for you in the God of war Hall - Chen Hua."

 Chapter 349

    Lin Feng''s face was uncertain for a moment.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Hua still remembered it!


    It was Lin Feng''s original intention to go to the God of war hall, but now he is surrounded by enemies. Even if he wants to go, it is unlikely in a short time.


    Although his cultivation has regressed and his strength seems to be better than before, he is really not sure to be a powerful man in the God of war hall until he enters the jiedan period.


    However, now people have taken the initiative to come to the door. If Lin Feng doesn''t go, he will lose face, but who can guarantee that the people of the God of war hall will come again?


    "Alas, it seems that the leisurely time is completely over..."


    Lin Feng sighed.


    *


    A few days later.


    He began to practice behind closed doors again.


    However, as before, the more anxious you are, the more difficult the cultivation process is.


    And I don''t know if it''s the side effect of the refinement of mana. His cultivation speed is much slower than before.


    On this day, Lin Feng, who was worried about cultivation, suddenly received a call from Chen Wei, saying that a popular female singer named Xia Xue was coming to Jinhua City for a concert and was going to use the live room of crazy reading TV to publicize it. The other party''s request was to give her all the recommended places on that day. Money is not a problem.


    Lin Feng was upset and sneered at this: "the female singer''s name is Xia Xue, isn''t it? Oh, she has a big voice. It''s not a problem to pay back the money? But I''m sorry. I won''t be short of money now. You tell her that it''s OK to borrow our live studio for publicity, but you want to take away all the recommendation seats. There''s no door."


    "OK, I see." Chen Wei said.


    Lin Feng, who was about to hang up the phone, suddenly saw muziqiu on one side. His face was full of surprise. He couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter, Ziqiu?"


    "Xia Xue......" Muzi Qiu covered her face and said excitedly, "she was my favorite singer when I was a child. If it weren''t for her influence, I wouldn''t be on the road of singing..."


    "Ah, this..."


    Lin Feng scratched his head and hurriedly picked up his mobile phone: "Chen Wei, just now, you don''t think I said, when will Xia Xue come? Tomorrow? OK, OK, I''ll see her in person. You tell her that these conditions are all right."


    After hanging up the phone, muziqiu said gratefully, "wind, thank you."


    Lin Feng walked over and kissed the girl''s broken skin. He smiled and said, "say that again, spank you!"


    Muziqiu smiled sweetly, and his heart was sweet.


    *


    The next day.


    At 6 pm.


    Crazy reading at the door of TV company, the flow of people is crowded, and there are cars everywhere, which makes this road crowded.


    Countless fanatical fans, with hot eyes, holding mobile phones, shouted Xia Xue''s name.


    Because of the arrival of these people, there was a serious traffic jam nearby, and the vehicles could not pass. For a time, abuse and whistle appeared alternately. Although the police uncles were busy adjusting the order, this group of almost crazy people did not converge, but became more crazy, and the number was also accumulating and rising.


    Not long after, a Maserati came "hard" from the sea of people and stopped at the door.


    The door opened and a burly man in his forties came out with his arm protecting a very beautiful girl with long blond hair and white skin like snow.


    The appearance of the girl immediately caused a sensation on the field!


    "Summer snow, summer snow, summer snow!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The fans were boiling and crazy. They wanted to come and hug Xia Xue.


    Fortunately, the company found about 20 security guards in advance, which managed to control the situation.


    Before Xia Xue went in, she suddenly turned her eyes, then turned around, rushed to the fans and smiled: "thank you for coming to see me. Please pay attention to your safety."


    Then, I entered the hall.


    The fans were more excited and shouted.


    In the window of the president''s office, Lin Feng, who saw this scene from a distance, touched his nose and thought, as for it, it''s just a singer. How can it have such a great influence?


    *


    These days, Xia Xue has been crazy about reading TV company for food, drink and accommodation without leaving.


    In terms of living environment, the company''s VIP room is comparable to a five-star hotel, so Xia Xue is not wronged, but everyone is very confused. Since you are here for a concert, why not go out and interact with your fans?


    In any case, Xia Xue came to Jinhua City to hold a concert and read the news of TV company temporarily, which soon became a hot search topic for major search engines.


    Lin Feng is indifferent to this. He should eat and drink every day.


    At noon, Lin Feng neither practiced nor worked. Instead, he sat by the window in a teahouse and ate snacks lazily.


    "Here is your dessert, sir."


    The waitress said sweetly with tea and food.


    Lin Feng said thanks. He picked up a piece of bread and put it in his mouth. Just after eating a few mouthfuls, his face suddenly changed. He took out a piece of hard paper from his mouth and said, "what''s this?"


    "Wow, sir, you''re lucky!"


    The waitress who was about to leave said with envy and excitement: "this is Miss Xia Xue''s concert ticket, because she came to our city for a concert. As soon as our boss was happy, he held this activity and randomly put a Xia Xue concert ticket in a guest''s meal. Oh, you''re so lucky!"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Feng was silly, and then he was a little unhappy: "no, it''s a little unsanitary for you to do so? You actually stuffed the concert tickets into the bread, and why is Xia Xue? Is she very powerful?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The smile on the waitress''s face suddenly disappeared and became very angry: "you said it was Xia Xue again? Don''t you like Xia Xue?"


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly: "I don''t dislike her. I mean..."


    "You have. I can tell from your tone." the waitress is obviously a big fan of Xia Xue. "Why don''t you like Xia Xue? What''s wrong with Xia Xue? Do you know how hard Xia Xue works?"


    "..." Lin Feng.


    The waitress put her hands on her hips and said angrily, "you don''t know Xia Xue. You don''t know what kind of woman is the real goddess. If you don''t know her, you will fall in love with her."


    "I tell you, Xia Xue''s song is the best in the world. As long as you listen to it once, you will be addicted."


    Lin Feng simply buried his head and ate.


    He can''t afford to hide from this kind of brain powder, can he?


    *


    One day before the concert.


    In Mu Ziqiu''s live studio.


    She folded her hands, showing a playful and lovely appearance, and said to the camera:


    "Everyone, I''m going to find Xia Xue to sign. Please bless me and get the signature!"


    As soon as this was said, the barrage began to brush.


    "Ha ha, Ziqiu, your fan is Xia Xue? No wonder you always sing her songs!"


    "Xia Xue is my goddess. I didn''t expect you to like Ziqiu too. It''s great!"


    "Come on, anchor, be sure to get Xia Xue''s signature!"


    "I wish you success, Ziqiu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the blessing of fans, muziqiu summoned up her courage and went to the 15th floor.


    There is only one VIP room on the 15th floor. There is no doubt that Xia Xue lives in it.


    Mu Ziqiu came to the door and was about to knock when he heard a song from inside:


    I walked alone in the cold street


    I can''t find the direction I want to go


    He looked around and looked very confused


    It''s better to do something than wait anxiously


    Looking around is like a moth to the fire


    The right way is to recognize your heart


    To find it and walk into it


    Go to the direction of your heart


    You can''t turn back when you find the direction


    Just believe in yourself


    Own feeling


    Go as always and never look back


    You can''t turn back when you find the direction


    Believe in yourself


    Own feeling


    Run forward bravely and believe in yourself


    Seize the opportunity bravely and run hard


    ¡­¡­


    The beautiful singing voice is like the legendary sounds of nature, such as Kingfisher playing the water and yellow warbler singing, which makes people intoxicated.


    Yes, muziqiu is intoxicated.


    She closed her eyes, her long eyelashes, and gently shed tears.


    Xia Xue''s song, word by word, passed through her ears and penetrated into her heart.


    She thought of all kinds of experiences after dropping out of high school. She was ridiculed and ridiculed by people, stared at by some men with malicious eyes, and was sought by them by various means.


    It was a bitter and painful memory, which I''m afraid will be unforgettable all my life


    The song suddenly stopped!


    Before muziqiu could return to reality from this artistic conception, the door suddenly opened with a "creak".


    What comes into view is not Xia Xue, but the burly bodyguard.


    The bodyguard looked at muziqiu with a gloomy face and cold eyes. He said vigilantly, "who are you? Why are you secretly standing at the door?"


    Muziqiu was startled, and then came back to his senses. He hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, I''m a fan of Miss Xia Xue. I came here to... Ask her for an autograph."


    "Since you want to sign, why do you always stand at the door without tricks?" the bodyguard snorted coldly.


    "I......" Muzi Qiu was stunned and couldn''t help but be speechless.


    "Wang Lijun, what''s the matter outside?" Xia Xue''s voice came from the room.


    The bodyguard called Wang Lijun said, "Oh, there is a woman who is sneaking at the door. She says she is your fan."


    "Well, let her in." Xia Xuedao.


    "No!"


    Wang Lijun frowned and said seriously, "it''s an extraordinary time. You can''t let any suspicious person in. Just stay inside."


    "Well... Well, I''m sorry for the little fans outside." Xia Xue''s voice seemed quite helpless.


    Mu Ziqiu was worried and said, "uncle, is something wrong with Miss Xia Xue?"


    "It''s none of your business. Get away!"


    Wang Lijun said with a gloomy face.


    "No, I must see sister Xia Xue!"


    Muziqiu said firmly, holding a small fist.


    She vaguely felt that Xia Xue might be imprisoned by the bodyguard named Wang Lijun.


    After all, which bodyguard dares to use such a sharp tone to the star?


    "Oh, it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking!"


    Wang Lijun squeezed his fist and sneered, "I''ll count three times and don''t roll again. Don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "One, two..."


    Wang Lijun was obviously not a person who cherished love and cherished jade. He hit Muzi Qiu directly.


    Hoo!


    When the fist wind hit, muziqiu nervously closed his eyes


    However, for a long time, I didn''t feel the expected pain.


    Muziqiu raised her head in doubt and saw a familiar figure standing in front of her, blocking Wang Lijun''s fist with her palm.


    "Lin Feng!" Mu Ziqiu said happily.


    Lin Feng nodded, then looked at the ugly Wang Lijun, sneered and said, "maybe you don''t know that your master can stay in our company because of Ziqiu''s face."


    "And now, you dare to touch her!"

 Chapter 350

    Lin Feng is very angry.


    He saw the scene as soon as he came.


    Originally, he supported muziqiu to sign.


    I didn''t know that Xia Xue was so famous. Even the bodyguards around her were so domineering.


    In addition, before, the waiters and employees, one by one, heard that his ears were cocooned. He couldn''t figure it out. He was just a singer. Did he worship her as a God?


    Wang Lijun frowned and said, "who are you?"


    Lin Fengdao: "crazy TV boss."


    Wang Lijun was stunned and said with a sneer: "Oh, you are the boss of this company. It''s your honor for Xia Xue to come to your company for live broadcasting. Why do you have to rush people?"


    "Pleasure?"


    Lin Feng seemed to hear the funniest joke and laughed, "I can''t afford this honor. In three minutes, you and your master will pack up and leave my company immediately."


    "You -" Wang Lijun was furious.


    "Uncle Wang, don''t be impulsive!"


    Pedaling and staring, the sound of footsteps sounded from the inside.


    Lin Feng was stunned and finally saw the true face of Lushan Mountain with summer snow.


    Probably in his early twenties and seventies, he has fair skin. He is not the kind of poor white skin with a lot of cosmetics, but full of collagen. Combined with an impeccable facial features, he is obviously slim and slim. Even if he is not a star, he can amaze countless people in the general population.


    "She is really a beautiful woman with a unique temperament. No wonder so many people are crazy about her."


    Lin Feng was impressed.


    When muziqiu saw his idol, his small face suddenly showed an excited color and stuttered: "Xia... Miss Xia Xue, I, I''m yours..."


    "You''re my little fan, aren''t you?"


    Xia Xue said with a smile.


    "Uh huh." Muzi Qiu''s head is like a chicken.


    Lin Feng has never seen this look, so he can''t help laughing and crying.


    "Hello, I''m sorry just now. My assistant was rude to you. Now I apologize to you." Xia Xue said sincerely and bent slightly.


    Assistant?


    Lin Feng was a little surprised. He worked for a long time. The big man was not only a bodyguard, but also an assistant. No wonder he spoke so quickly.


    Wang Lijun frowned and said, "Miss Xia Xue, it''s not safe to come out at this time."


    "It''s all right. The big bosses of crazy reading TV company have come out. Shouldn''t I come out to meet them? Lijun, you''re too sensitive!" Xia Xue said with a smile.


    Wang Lijun stopped talking and finally turned into a sigh.


    "Sister, what''s your name?" Xia Xue looked at muziqiu.


    "My name is mu Ziqiu." Mu Ziqiu smiled shyly.


    "Muziqiu? Wow, that''s a good name. It sounds good!"


    Xia XueYue loves muziqiu more and more. The girl looks quite aural. At first glance, she is a very clean one. If she is also in the entertainment circle, she will be able to become friends with herself.


    "Boss, I apologize to you again for what happened just now. I borrowed your place and have such an attitude towards you. I''m really sorry."


    Xia Xue looks at Lin Feng and apologizes.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''m also a careless person. By the way, Miss Xia Xue, my girlfriend muziqiu has always liked you very much. I want you to sign. Can you give her?"


    "Oh, so Ziqiu''s sister is your girlfriend."


    Xia Xue smiled and said, "no problem. It''s just a signature. As long as Ziqiu''s sister opens her mouth, how many chapters can be."


    Lin Feng nodded, but his heart increased a lot of favor for the female star.


    After that, muziqiu finally got Xia Xue''s signature.


    Originally, she was going to discuss singing skills with Xia Xue, but Wang Lijun warned: "Miss, it''s time to start broadcasting in half an hour. You have to start preparing."


    The implication is that there is an eviction order.


    Xia Xue nodded, looked at muziqiu and said, "sister Ziqiu, do you want to stay to see my live broadcast?"


    "Really... Really?"


    Muziqiu was surprised and happy.


    She had planned to go back to the office, but if she could watch Xia Xue live and listen to her singing, it would be a gluttonous feast!


    "No, if the camera catches her, there may be a topic!" Wang Lijun refused on the spot.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just let Ziqiu''s sister watch. If you don''t enter the scope of the camera," Xia Xuedao said.


    "But..." Wang Lijun hesitated.


    "OK, it''s such a happy decision!" Xia Xue slapped Wang Lijun and didn''t give him a chance to refuse.


    Wang Lijun smiled bitterly, but he could only compromise.


    In this way, muziqiu stayed in the live studio to watch Xia Xue''s performance.


    Lin Feng returned to his office.


    Half an hour later, I read the TV interface crazily and transferred to the publicity page of Xia Xue live broadcasting room, just like the Spring Festival Gala on New Year''s Eve.


    For a time, the popularity of Xia Xue''s live studio soared wildly, from hundreds of popularity to tens of thousands in just a few seconds, and then hundreds of thousands, millions and tens of millions. It seems that there is no stopping trend


    Seeing this scene on the computer in the office, Lin Feng lamented that the popularity of the stars is really strong. If it goes on like this, it is not impossible for the popularity to exceed 100 million.


    "Xia Xue, Xia Xue, we love you, Xia Xue, we love you!"


    "Xuexue''s wife, look here!"


    "Wow, it''s really Xia Xueye. I''m so excited. I''m going to die, sobbing sobbing!"


    "The spring breeze is ten miles, not as good as you in the snow!"


    "Sister Xia Xue, Moda!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Barrage, one by one, crazy rolling!


    All kinds of fans, brand-new level 1 ID, like crucian carp crossing the river, began to pour in one after another.


    [Jianghu emperor, send a rocket]


    [Lao Quan 883419, send out ten doughnuts]


    [what''s more handsome than hell scholar? Send out five rockets]


    [OO, zhizunbao, send a rocket]


    [witch selling matches, send a rocket]


    [bully the school grass, drag the girl and send out 20 hot pots]


    [sister hoof with a broken stone on her chest sends out a pot of streaky pork]


    [Rabbit candy, send an aircraft carrier]


    ¡­¡­


    Before Xia Xue''s performance began, an endless stream of rewards came.


    Lin Fengchu calculated slightly. It was only a few minutes. Xia Xue received at least hundreds of thousands of gifts. If it had to be broadcast live for an hour, it wouldn''t break tens of millions?


    One day of live broadcasting, that''s not more than 100 million?


    That''s an exaggeration.


    "Thank you for sitting in front of the computer and watching my live broadcast. Thank you for your gifts."


    "I''ve not seen you for such a long time. I''m really excited to return to the audience''s sight."


    "At this moment, the only thing I can thank you for is music."


    Xia Xue said with a serious face.


    Then, taking a deep breath, the ten slender jade fingers were slowly placed on a piano.


    Melodious music sounded.


    Accompanied by, it is like the voice of nature.


    Barrage, unconsciously stopped rolling


    Not everyone left the studio, but everyone was immersed in it and forgot to type.


    Not only them, but also Lin Feng


    He seems to finally understand why those fans are so crazy about this singer


    The beautiful skin bag is only a part, more importantly, the song through her soul


    That song, sometimes moving, like gurgling water, singing low, with unique charm; Sometimes it''s sad and beautiful. If the dew drops, the bamboo leaves make a sound, which is thought-provoking. Sometimes it is as thick as the long cry of an eagle when it spreads its wings; Sometimes it''s as gentle as a line of tears when you blend with deep feelings, touching people''s hearts


    The more you go down, the stronger your spiritual shock


    "Who says cowardice is nature


    Who says failure is retribution


    I began to distrust fate


    I admit I will be cowardly


    I admit that I often fail


    At least I''m not disappointed with me


    Even if you fall miserably


    Will stand up bravely


    The world is absurd


    Just close your eyes and fly


    Who can imprison my dream


    Who can break my wings


    I just want one day


    Let me dream, let me fly


    No matter how rampant cowardice is


    No matter how savage the failure is


    Summon up the courage to be desperate


    A dream I can''t catch without you "


    *


    Muziqiu, sitting on the sofa, covers her mouth. Her beautiful face has long been flooded with tears


    It is not only beautiful, but also does not contain many skills, but like a gurgling trickle, it sings to her heart.


    Maybe this is the real distraction


    At the end of the song, Xia Xue smiled at the screen and said, "why didn''t everyone react? I didn''t sing, okay?"


    The voice fell, and the barrage suddenly exploded again!


    "Ah, it''s so beautiful. How can you sing so well!"


    "Listening to Xueer is a kind of enjoyment. No, I''m afraid I''ll lose sleep tonight..."


    "I love you, Xia Xue. You''re great!"


    "I was originally Xia Xue''s passer-by powder, but after listening to this song, you will be my idol!"


    "What is passerby powder? I''m still black powder, but from now on, who dares to scold Xia Xue is against me, Chen Yanjun!"


    "God, how can there be such a beautiful song and such a moving voice? Can you believe it? I have cried many times just now..."


    "I''m a migrant worker. I''m far away from home. I don''t have a chance to go home for the new year. I''m so lonely in this strange city. At night, I hide in bed and cry. Sometimes I think, give up, give up. The world is really cruel, but now after listening to your song, I think I can stick to it. It''s really bad. It''s good to go home..."


    "I''m after 00. I''m 14 years old, the second day of junior high school. In our class, most people are listening to and learning cat barks, desert camels and rare words, but I''ve been listening to Xia Xue''s songs. The students in the class say I''m outdated, but I still choose Xia Xue. What Lu Han and what vegetable Kun are worse than one tenth of Xia Xue. Xia Xue is my eternal idol and Xueer is my eternal faith!"


    "My wife won''t let me smoke. I quit smoking. My wife won''t let me drink. I quit drinking. My wife won''t let me play games on the Internet. I quit the Internet. My wife won''t let me listen to Xia Xue''s songs. I quit my wife."


    "Thank you, Xia Xue, for letting me know you, and for letting me hear your song..."


    [Liang Shanbo and Altman sent out five aircraft carriers]


    [the sea is vast, and you and I will change. We sent out an aircraft carrier]


    [Xia Xue''s husband sent a rocket]


    [looking up at the starry sky 080, sent out a rocket]


    ¡­¡­


    Praise is like a tide. Maybe it''s the moment.


    Then came waves of rewards.


    Lin Feng put his hands behind his head and looked at the whole body on the screen, with a smile on his mouth.


    At this moment, he was convinced.


    Originally thought it was just a traffic star supported by his appearance, but now it seems very wrong.


    "No wonder Ziqiu likes her so much. How can no one like such a woman?"


    Lin Feng sighed.


    [system prompt: men like the wind enter the live broadcasting room]


    [the wind like man sent out 50 aircraft carriers]


    The appearance of this signboard ID immediately made the live room boiling again!


    "Wow, it''s brother Feng. Brother Feng is here!"


    "My God, I didn''t expect brother Feng to join Xia Xue. I''m really excited!"


    "Feng tuhao is also a fan of Xia Xue. I have to say that Xia Xue is really powerful!"


    "Who is he? He looks awesome!"


    "You don''t even know brother Feng. You''re a newcomer. He''s a super local tyrant who crazy reads TV..."


    "Well, I don''t know her. I''m here to cheer Xia Xue up. But if brother Feng likes Xia Xue, I''ll like him too..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at the bullet screen and smiled calmly.


    The concert is worth looking forward to.


    *


    The next day.


    Eight thirty in the evening.


    Xia Xue''s concert officially began.


    It''s 15 minutes before the concert.


    A large number of fans have surrounded both sides of the channel, waiting for the arrival of their idols.


    After a while, I only heard bursts of screams like sea tide, and summer snow appeared!


    She deliberately dressed up and wore a flawless white dress. From a distance, she looked like a fairy falling from the earth. She was so dusty and moving.


    "Hello, everyone!"


    Xia Xue smiled and waved as she walked, greeting everyone.


    Fans are more crazy, shouting Xia Xue''s name. Some extreme fans even want to climb over and hug Xia Xue.


    Of course, nearly a hundred security guards will not let them do so.


    Mu Ziqiu and Lin Feng are also sitting in the crowd, and they are the nearest No. 1 stand.


    In front, walk slowly around the main stage along the pre paved track, close to the audience at the nearest distance. Everywhere the audience got up and stretched out their hands, like the ups and downs of the "wave of people" on the football field.


    Xia Xue''s clothes floated with the wind and came like standing in the bow of the Titanic in the wind.


    Boom, boom!


    With bursts of explosions, fireworks soared into the sky!


    A light music, suddenly sounded!


    Xia Xue stood on the stage with a microphone, a sweet smile on her face, and began to sing a song:


    "After class, the bell rang in my ears and the sunset reflected on my face


    The picture of passing notes to each other disappears the beautiful light


    The smell of autumn infects the yellow leaves, and the photos are still put in front of the table


    The sparrows on the playground fluttered with the maple leaves


    We once agreed that happiness will last forever


    Always hidden in the zipper of the schoolbag


    How I wish I could go back to the poems we wrote that year


    *


    After one song, the applause and screams of the audience have not disappeared, and the second song comes one after another!


    Then the third song, the fourth song, the fifth song


    The original plan was 21 songs. Maybe Xia Xue sang too emotional. Maybe after each time, the fans shouted "one more song, one more song" again and again.


    Finally, Xia Xue sang 43 songs!


    My voice is a little hoarse


    The fans shed tears


    They could not bear the idol to continue singing. They were worried that her voice and body could not bear it. Finally, no one shouted another song, but shouted in unison: "rest, rest, rest..."


    Xia Xue smiled, looked at the dark crowd under the stage and said, "thank you for giving Xia Xue this opportunity to sing. Maybe this is the last time I stand on the stage to sing..."


    last hole?


    As soon as this was said, the fans wondered why it was the last song?


    Some fans cried in fear and said whether Xia Xue was ill?


    For a time, all kinds of suspicious and uneasy voices appeared in the concert


    "How could this happen..."


    Mu Ziqiu looked at Xia Xue on the stage, very sad.


    Lin Feng frowned and thought something was wrong.


    "In short, thank you. You must be happy!"


    Xia Xue said with a smile and turned to the backstage.


    "Summer snow, summer snow, summer snow!"


    "Summer snow, summer snow, summer snow!"


    "Summer snow, summer snow, summer snow!"


    No matter how the fans behind them shouted and how reluctant they were, Xia Xue seemed to have an iron heart and left without looking back.


    *


    Backstage.


    Wang Lijun waited anxiously. From time to time, he looked at his watch and saw Xia Xue come in. He complained, "my aunt, you''re finally here. Do you know how dangerous it is to delay time?"


    Xia Xue said, "it''s the last concert. Can''t you let me sing more?"


    "Miss Xia, in fact, you don''t need to be so depressed. I believe we can get through this sadness..."


    Wang Lijun sighed and comforted.


    "Uncle Wang, do you believe that? The other party''s power is so strong that we... Alas, forget it, I''m tired. What will happen in the end depends on the will of heaven."


    Xia Xue laughs miserably.


    Wang Lijun was about to speak, but a voice suddenly sounded at the door:


    "Can I help you?"


    It''s Lin Feng.

 Chapter 351

    Xia Xue and Wang Lijun were stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng came backstage.


    "How did you get here?"


    Wang Lijun wondered why Lin Feng came in quietly with so many security guards outside.


    "It doesn''t matter how I came here. I just heard your conversation and wanted to ask, but what trouble did Miss Xia encounter?" Lin Feng said faintly.


    "I''m really in trouble." Wang Lijun sighed.


    "No, no, no trouble." Xia Xue glared at Wang Lijun and said, "thank you for Mr. Lin''s kindness. Go and be busy."


    "Really not?" Lin Feng wondered.


    "No." Xia Xue shook her head.


    "OK, if you have anything, you can come to me at any time. After all, you are my girlfriend''s idol." Lin Feng smiled and turned away from here.


    Xia Xue breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Wang Lijun with some blame and said, "Uncle Wang, you were too rash just now. You will pull Mr. Lin into the water!"


    "Well, I was confused for a moment and wanted to borrow Mr. Lin''s power, but now it seems that I''m too naive after all." Wang Lijun said with a bitter smile, "after all, by the means of those people, let alone the boss of a live broadcasting company, I''m afraid even the big men in the city can only flinch."


    Xia Xue sighed faintly and stopped making a sound.


    Wang Lijun saw it in his eyes and it hurt in his heart.


    He once promised Xia Xue''s father that he would protect her.


    Now, when he provoked such forces, he also felt a burst of despair


    "Miss Xia, the car has been prepared for you. You can start."


    Outside the door, a staff member came in.


    "OK, you go out," said Wang Lijun.


    After the staff member left, Wang Lijun looked at Xia Xue and said, "Miss Xia, let''s leave from the secret channel."


    "Well..." Xia Xue said stiffly.


    She knows that once she leaves, I''m afraid she can''t sing in the future.


    Let alone go back to this stage and face these fans who love her.


    "If you keep the green mountains, you won''t be afraid of no firewood." Wang Lijun comforted.


    Xia Xue nodded, no longer hesitated, and walked to the secret passage with Wang Lijun.


    The so-called secret passage is an entrance from the backstage to the underpass.


    It was planned at the beginning to let Xia Xue pretend to leave by car. Fans will naturally follow the car, which can divert each other''s attention.


    At this time, the dark underpass.


    Xia Xue held Wang Lijun''s arm tightly and her body trembled.


    She had been afraid of darkness since childhood, especially this claustrophobic environment, which would make her feel desperate and suffocating.


    "Hold on, miss. Soon we can leave here and go to New Zealand. They won''t find you there," Wang Lijun comforted.


    Xia Xue was silent.


    New Zealand, a country in the southwest Atlantic Ocean, has natural resources that other countries envy.


    This small town is composed of islands and has many customs. It is known as a place with warm flowers in spring, clear sky in summer, yellow leaves in autumn and snow in winter. It is so beautiful and charming.


    In fact, Xia Xue has been longing for it since she was a child and wants to travel there.


    However, until this day came, when she wanted to leave her country forever and those fans who loved her because of her escape, there was only deep sadness and sadness in her heart.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    A burst of rapid footsteps suddenly sounded.


    In front, more than a dozen figures appeared and stopped Xia Xue and Wang Lijun.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Wang Lijun''s face changed dramatically.


    The first of these people is a man with eye masks, shaved head and fierce eyes.


    "Hehe, there''s nothing impossible. Since Xia Xue dares to hold such a big concert, I naturally have a hundred ways to put traitors around her. It''s really not too easy to master your trend."


    The one eyed dragon sneered, "this place is a good choice. The killing is silent. It''s quite suitable for your burial place."


    Wang Lijun clenched his fist and his eyes were full of anger.


    "As for Miss Xia Xue..."


    The one eyed dragon looked at Xia Xue and said with a smile, "as long as you are good and don''t resist, I promise you won''t suffer."


    Xia Xue said coldly, "don''t dream, I won''t give in to you!"


    "Really?"


    The one eyed dragon snorted, "with the poisonous scorpion, the waste at the end of the dark list, when can he protect you?"


    Hearing the word "scorpion", Wang Lijun''s face was extremely gloomy and shouted angrily: "viper, I tell you, I''m no longer a scorpion. Now I have nothing to do with Youwang and Diablo list!"


    "Hehe, scorpion, scorpion, don''t you think it''s a shame that we two joined hands in Youwang. One scorpion and one snake were invincible. Then you became a traitor and a bodyguard for an ordinary woman?" sneered the one eyed dragon.


    Wang Lijun said positively, "on the day Xia Xue''s father saved me, I washed my hands in a golden basin and vowed to protect Xia Xue forever. As for shame or something, do we rats living in the dark have any dignity?"


    mouse?


    The one eyed dragon, or viper, suddenly got blue veins on his forehead and said in a gloomy voice, "well, I wanted to leave you a cheap life. Since you are stubborn, go to hell!"


    "Go, kill him!"


    The voice fell, and more than a dozen men around the poisonous snake jumped up at the same time.


    When they step on the ground, waves spread out, and when they run, they have a strong Qi!


    Obviously, these people are first-class experts!


    "Miss, step back!"


    Wang Lijun gave a low cry and rushed at the thugs.


    He arched his back, very fast, his hands five fingers into claws. Every attack, there was blood light flashing in the void!


    At this moment, Wang Lijun showed his real strength!


    Diablo scorpion, once ruthless executioner!


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Blood light falls!


    Any one of these in the secular world was a king''s master. He had no resistance at all, so he was directly knocked down by Wang Lijun one by one.


    After a long time, the body lay on the ground.


    make love!


    The poisonous snake palmed his hands and laughed: "it''s good. It''s worthy of being my partner. After so many years, it''s still so cruel."


    "Stop talking nonsense, get out or die!" Wang Lijun said.


    As soon as the poisonous snake''s pupil shrinks, he sneers: "however, with your strength now, it''s impossible to beat me!"


    With that, the snake''s body flashed, and the man shot like a strong crossbow. At the same time, his right hand poked out slightly, and the whole palm suddenly grew three points larger. With a strong wind, he grabbed Wang Lijun hard.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Sharp Qi attack!


    Wang Lijun''s legs sank and he was greeted in a spiral manner!


    The former partners, scorpion and snake, have unreservedly roared up against each other!


    Boom!


    When the two came into contact, a huge sound burst from the field. The hard stone slab where the two people came into contact was shocked into powder, and the crack was like a spider''s web.


    However, this seemingly equal blow, Wang Lijun felt the blood boiling in his chest, and the tiger''s mouth was extremely sore.


    "Look!"


    The poisonous snake shouted sharply and attacked again. The whole offensive directly shrouded Wang Lijun!


    The huge Qi strength, like a fountain, churned endlessly in the air. A moment later, Wang Lijun''s clothes were directly torn, and the attack of poisonous snakes came one after another, forming a cage of Qi strength, almost like a snare of heaven and earth, and blew on Wang Lijun


    Bang!


    Wang Lijun vomited a mouthful of blood and the man fell heavily to the ground.


    "Uncle Wang!"


    Xia Xue rushed forward with a pale face.


    "Don''t come here, miss!"


    Wang Lijun lay on the ground and shouted loudly.


    After quitting Youwang for many years, his strength has indeed decreased a lot. Otherwise, even if he lost to the poisonous snake, he would never lose so quickly.


    Wang Lijun staggered to his feet, endured the sharp pain all over his body, and said word by word: "little... Miss, I''ll hold him, you hurry..."


    Before the word "escape" was finished, Wang Lijun''s face changed dramatically.


    Just because the poisonous snake has disappeared.


    Xia Xue was strangled by one hand and couldn''t move at all.


    "Viper, if you dare to move half a hair, i... cough!"


    As soon as Wang Lijun was excited, he vomited a lot of blood from his mouth again.


    The Viper who controlled Xia Xue laughed and said, "look at you now. How can you have the slightest style in those years? You''re just a lost dog!"


    "Scorpion, thank you for staying in Youwang for so many years. Don''t you know that people who have been ordered by Youwang customers can never escape!"


    Wang Lijun felt both grief and despair.


    How could he not know?


    However, he still wants to resist. He doesn''t want the daughter of his former benefactor, a girl who likes singing and loves life, to lose her charm


    No one knows better than him how miserable the fate of those girls taken away by Youwang


    "You let Uncle Wang go, I''ll go with you!" Xia Xue said urgently.


    "Hehe, you are a commodity and have no right to choose!" the poisonous snake sneered. "Moreover, the poisonous scorpion, as a betrayer, should also die!"


    The voice fell, and the poisonous snake suddenly opened its mouth!


    Pounce¡ª¡ª


    A concealed weapon with poison gas flew out from inside!


    The target is Wang Lijun!


    "No, don''t --"


    Xia Xue''s face changed sharply and shouted.


    Wang Lijun lay on the ground and smiled miserably: "I''m sorry, miss, I didn''t protect you..."


    Then he closed his eyes.


    Quietly waiting for death


    It''s just that time has passed


    But there was no imagined pain


    Wang Lijun looked up blankly and saw a figure standing in front of him.


    With one hand in the air and a sharp falling object between his fingers, he said with a smile:


    "I told you earlier. Let me tell you if you need help. Anyway, my host has provoked many enemies, and I don''t care about provoking another one."

 Chapter 352

    "Is that you?"


    Wang Lijun was stunned.


    Xia Xue was also surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng, the big boss of crazy TV, came to save them at this time.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "You go, I can see you have some skills, but it''s not something you can participate in!"


    Wang Lijun said anxiously.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, please leave here quickly..."


    Xia Xue is also worried.


    She knew very well how terrible the group of people staring at her were. Otherwise, she would have called the police. How could she hide and run around like this.


    "Get out of here?"


    Lin Feng smiled, "sorry, this is not my style."


    He has long felt something wrong.


    When Xia Xue came to his company, he felt that Wang Lijun had overprotected her.


    Even if the fans are crazy, there are so many security guards in the company, and Wang Lijun''s skill is so good that it''s impossible to get close to Xia Xue.


    However, they are very vigilant and careful from beginning to end.


    When muziqiu goes to find Xia Xue to sign, Wang Lijun prevents Xia Xue from coming out to meet again and again.


    Backstage at the concert, their conversation was obviously chased by someone.


    And Xia Xue''s last words.


    "Thank you for giving Xia Xue this opportunity to sing. Maybe this is the last time I stand on the stage to sing..."


    In the end, how desperate, how helpless, will say this parting words.


    It''s like telling your last words.


    So Lin Feng followed them all the way to the underpass.


    Sure enough, I saw such a scene.


    Diablo list.


    He had contact before.


    The guy who killed natural punishment and Ma Kun and blamed himself, the third killer in the world, ranked 13th in the Diablo list.


    And the mysterious network


    Lin Feng didn''t expect to meet again here.


    What he didn''t expect was that the bodyguard and assistant Wang Lijun next to Xia Xue was also on the Diablo list.


    "I''ve seen you."


    The poisonous snake narrowed his eyes, stared at Lin Feng and said darkly, "are you the boss of crazy TV reading? I didn''t expect a businessman to have such skills."


    "But I advise you to mind your own business and go as far as you can, otherwise I don''t suggest leaving another life."


    Lin Feng didn''t say a word.


    "Mr. Lin, thank you for your kindness, but this matter is really beyond your control. Go quickly!" Xia Xue shouted to the legislator.


    The snake wrists slightly hard, and Xia Xue''s face immediately shows a painful color.


    "You a commodity, don''t say so much."


    The poisonous snake licked its tongue and smiled darkly.


    "Don''t hurt Miss Xia Xue!"


    Wang Lijun covered his chest, walked over with difficulty and begged, "viper, for the sake of you and me who used to be partners, will you let Miss go?"


    "Ha ha, scorpion, aren''t you retired? Your brain is broken?"


    "Let her go? How can I tell my employer? The employer spent a billion and asked Xia Xue by name!"


    The poisonous snake sneered.


    "I gave you 10 billion, and you let Miss go!" Wang Lijun said.


    "Although my poisonous snake is greedy, I don''t have the courage to break the rules of Youwang." the poisonous snake said impatiently, "OK, get out of the yellow spring quickly! As for Xia Xue, I believe the employer will treat her well."


    With that, the Viper raised his palm and a black nail, about ten centimeters long and extremely sharp, just like a blade.


    "You --"


    Wang Lijun was so angry that another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Lin Feng helped him and said, "go and have a rest first. I''ll save Xia Xue."


    Wang Lijun shook his head and said, "it''s useless. You can''t be his opponent. I know you can use some martial arts, but the people on the Diablo list can''t be dealt with by a martial artist!"


    Lin Feng did not refute.


    Sometimes the most powerful retort is the fist.


    "Diablo list, right?"


    "Then you know a man called white night."


    Lin Feng walked over step by step, looking indifferent.


    "White night?"


    The viper''s face changed.


    Of course he knows white night.


    How could he not know that dwarf, who ranked 13th in the dark list and had no color in his happiness and anger?


    Of course, no one dares to call him dwarf face to face except the top monsters in the Diablo list.


    But just a few months ago, white night died.


    He received a mission to assassinate several people in Jinhua City.


    Finally, it is said that I met an expert and was killed on the spot by that expert!


    This matter caused a great sensation in Youwang. After all, the position of white night is here. The people who can kill him will never be ordinary people.


    At present, hearing that Lin Feng actually mentioned the name of Baiye, the poisonous snake''s eyelids jumped without warning.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "No, it''s impossible! It won''t be such a coincidence!"


    "This guy is just the boss of a listed company. He can''t kill white night!"


    The Viper took a deep breath and spit on his fingernails.


    His saliva is poisonous. Those infected will die within three minutes. There is no antidote at all.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the speed of Lin Feng suddenly accelerated, from walking slowly to running wildly!


    "Go to hell!"


    The poisonous snake said insidiously. In a twinkling of an eye, he came behind Lin Feng.


    He raised his arm and was about to inflict a fatal blow on Lin Feng''s back neck!


    But he was stupid!


    Only because his arm was lifted up, it was empty


    A complete, bloody arm, and body indecent, flew into the air and landed on the ground.


    "You --"


    The viper''s eyes widened and his face was full of fear.


    He only had time to say the word "you". Lin Feng turned and punched him directly in the chest.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the snake''s body took on a distorted shape, and then the next second, it turned into blood and exploded!


    That''s it. I can''t die anymore


    Looking at the blood and water left on the ground, Xia Xue and Wang Lijun were stunned


    What happened?


    The 29th strong snake in the Diablo list was killed?


    The most shocking thing is Wang Lijun.


    He rubbed his eyes and stood still. He didn''t react for a long time. It felt like a real dream!


    After working with the poisonous snake for many years, he naturally understood how difficult it was to kill this cunning "old friend".


    But now, just one punch!


    The big boss of the listed company solved the poisonous snake with only one punch!


    "Is this a fantasy?"


    Xia Xue said blankly.


    "Many things in the world are like Arabian Nights."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Xia Xue, who reacted, looked at Lin Feng again and was stunned.


    A young face.


    Younger than her.


    His complexion is pale and his cheeks are thin. If you don''t pay attention, you think he is malnourished.


    Although the body will not wither, it is definitely not strong.


    She couldn''t figure out how such infinite power could be contained in this mediocre bag?


    "Why does Miss Xia look at me like that? Is there a flower on my face?" Lin Feng smiled.


    Xia Xue came back to her senses and said with a red face: "sorry, Mr. Lin, I''m just surprised that you are so strong..."


    Wang Lijun smiled bitterly and said, "Mr. Lin is too deep to be seen by me..."


    Lin Feng smiled: "I don''t see that Mr. Wang has something to do with Youwang."


    Hearing this, Wang Lijun''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    "Now, can you tell me what happened?"


    Lin Fengdao.

 Chapter 353

    Xia Xue bit her lips and said, "Mr. Lin, thank you very much for saving me. I didn''t want anyone involved in this matter, but..."


    "But I killed this guy named poisonous snake, so now you and I are on the same boat. If you have any trouble, hurry up while I''m still free." Lin Feng smiled.


    Xia Xue looked at Lin Feng apologetically, and then nodded to Wang Lijun.


    Wang Lijun began to talk with ease.


    Originally, Xia Xue was watched by a man.


    No one knows who this man is.


    It may be the leader of a gray area, a crazy fan, or her enemy.


    However, this person has one characteristic, that is, he is rich, very rich!


    Otherwise, throw a billion casually, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Youwang, known as the deep network, is a paradise for illegal transactions. Anonymous traders trade illegal items such as contraband, false ID card, ammunition, money laundering and hacker software.


    "The world we live in is not what we see. The Internet we know is not what we see. There is a dark parallel world in the corner we can''t reach and where search engines can''t capture it."


    "In that world, a series of objects prohibited by law have obtained the evil soil for growth. This parallel world is the secluded net."


    Wang Lijun said in detail, "if the Internet we are exposed to is a corner of the shallow sea, while the secluded network is a parallel Internet world hidden deep in the deep sea and tens of times its volume."


    "In Youwang, the so-called killers, thieves, hackers, gamblers, robbers and so on can be understood as the lowest level mercenaries."


    "Among them, closely connected is the No. 30 figure in the Diablo list."


    "It can be said that the people on the Diablo list are the leaders of Youwang."


    "And I, Wang Lijun, once nicknamed scorpion, was also a member of Youwang, and I used to partner with poisonous snake."


    Speaking of this, Wang Lijun''s face showed some self mockery, "when I was on a mission in Youwang, I nearly died because of an accident. Finally, Xia Xue''s father, Mr. Xia, saved me."


    "After that, I decided to stay at Xia''s house, protect miss, quit Youwang and stop participating in those dirty transactions."


    Hearing this, Lin Feng frowned and said, "so does this kidnapping of Xia Xue have anything to do with you?"


    "Strictly speaking, it''s not." Wang Lijun said, "it''s just a coincidence that the poisonous snake will meet me, and why the employer wants to catch the young lady has a lot of purposes. Now it''s a little unclear."


    Lin Feng pondered and said, "are there many innocent people caught in Youwang?"


    "Yes, in fact, it''s not just kidnapping. In Youwang, there are all dark transactions in the dark depths of the people''s hearts, and all kinds of unimaginable despicable acts will appear." Wang Lijun said.


    Lin Feng no longer speaks.


    He probably guessed what would happen if Xia Xue was caught.


    The guy named poisonous snake just now said that Xia Xue was a "commodity".


    It goes without saying what goods are for.


    "It''s not so easy to end."


    Wang Lijun sighed, "the poisonous snake is dead. The next person on the Diablo list will certainly appear until Xia Xue is taken away."


    "You net, are not up to the eyes, will not stop."


    Lin Feng looked sympathetically at Xia Xue.


    Now he seems to understand why some of Xia Xue''s songs are very cheerful, but they are so sad and easy to make people cry.


    It turned out that behind her seemingly bright, she actually hid so much pressure and pain.


    "Are you going to New Zealand?"


    Lin Feng asked, "leave your fans, leave your music and completely disappear into the sight of everyone?"


    Xia Xue said sadly, "I don''t want to, not at all. Seriously, I''d rather commit suicide and die in the land of our country, rather than live in another country."


    Wang Lijun was in a hurry: "Miss, don''t be impulsive. Keep the green mountain..."


    "Enough!"


    Xia Xue suddenly said excitedly, "I''ve heard this sentence countless times. What can I do if I live? If I can''t continue to create music and sing in front of everyone, what''s the difference between me and death?"


    "Uncle Wang, let me be willful once. I want to stay here and in my country!"


    Wang Lijun was speechless.


    He doesn''t know how to persuade Xia Xue.


    In other words, Xia Xue''s practice has deeply shocked him, and he can''t persuade him anymore.


    Chinese descendants, how many don''t want to return to their roots, and how many don''t want to stay in their hometown?


    No matter how beautiful the scenery in other places is, it is not your own after all.


    No matter how round the foreign moon is, it is only foreign.


    "Well, miss, I respect your opinion. I, Wang Lijun, will advance and retreat with you!" Wang Lijun nodded and said solemnly.


    "Thank you, Uncle Wang." Xia Xue smiled gratefully.


    During this time, if it weren''t for the protection of Wang Lijun, I''m afraid Xia Xue would have died.


    It can be said that Wang Lijun''s position in her mind has been like that of her relatives.


    "Anyway, let''s get out of here first." Lin Fengdao.


    Xia Xue and Wang Lijun nodded.


    The three left the basement, sat in the car and returned to crazy reading TV company.


    When mu Ziqiu heard about Xia Xue, she was so frightened that she turned pale. Then she grabbed Lin Feng''s hand and asked her pitifully if she could take Xia Xue''s sister in?


    Lin Feng smiled and said, of course, no problem.


    Muzi said with a red face that she wanted her to live in our house.


    Ah?


    Lin Feng finally knew what the girl meant and was surprised on his face.


    But he soon showed a bad smile and asked, "Xia Xue is a great beauty. Don''t you be jealous to stay in our house?"


    Muziqiu shook his head and said with a smile, "I believe you."


    Ni Zi said so. Lin Feng refused again. It also seemed too impolite.


    In addition, he himself has a good feeling for Xia Xue. He thinks it is admirable that she can risk staying in China for her dream.


    After telling Xia Xue about this, Xia Xue is very grateful. Wang Lijun holds Lin Feng''s hand and says Lin Feng is his great benefactor.


    It was evening when I returned to Wisteria bay villa.


    Entering the room, a strong smell of medicine filled the air.


    Tang Wei sits in front of the newly bought Dan stove and is studying how to refine Dan.


    She is an unyielding woman.


    She doesn''t want to lag behind people in shopping malls or other directions.


    Since alchemy was hit, she would practice as soon as she had time.


    No aura. What''s the matter?


    I''m going to show you Lin Feng. Let you look down on me!


    At the moment, seeing Lin Feng coming back with mu Ziqiu and Xia Xue, Tang Wei sitting next to the alchemy stove and looking at the notes directly foolishly.


    What happened?


    Why is there another girl?


    Lin Feng touched his nose and said, "she is..."


    "Hello, I''m Xia Xue."


    Xia Xue walked over generously and showed a warm smile.


    "Hello, I''m Tang Wei."


    Tang Wei stood up.


    Two women who belong to the top in their respective fields are so similar in temperament.


    Shake hands gently and release quickly.


    In fact, both Tang Wei and Xia Xue can see each other''s identity.


    A famous talented iceberg female president of Jinhua down group.


    A young and promising singer with many fans in the entertainment industry.


    Tang Wei continued to sit down and refine pills.


    Xia Xue began to look at the villa.


    Obviously, Tang Wei''s relationship with Xia Xue is far less harmonious than that of muziqiu.


    After all, muziqiu is a girl who can be very close to everyone. Unlike Tang Wei, she is instinctively hostile to such women with the same temperament as herself.


    Isn''t Xia Xue so?


    Heroes cherish each other, but strong women are by no means so.


    Lin Feng, caught in the middle, felt very embarrassed. He wanted to explain to Tang Wei. Now he didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, there was a knock outside the door.


    "I''ll open the door."


    Lin Feng exhaled a sigh of relief and hurriedly opened the door.


    The door opened, and outside stood a beautiful woman with long hair and shawl.


    "Is that you?"


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    "Why, don''t you welcome me?"


    He Ruoyu smiled.


    "Welcome, welcome, of course, Miss He, but what can I do for you?"


    Lin Feng hurried.


    "Of course it''s something, but can Mr. Lin let me in?"


    He Ruoyu said.


    "This..."


    Lin Feng scratched his head.


    "Not very convenient?"


    He Ruoyu tilted his head and said with a smile.


    "No, no, just..."


    "Then I''ll go in."


    He Ruoyu is a resolute woman. She will enter if she says she wants to.


    But as soon as she stepped into the hall, she was stunned


    There was a strange picture in the hall.


    A woman sat next to an alchemy, holding paper in her hand, meditating on something.


    A woman is feeding the fish in the fish tank.


    Another woman is walking around.


    They have different styles, but one thing is the same, that is, they are all beautiful and belong to first-class beauties.


    It is normal for a luxury villa to have three best beauties.


    But if there is one more man around these three beautiful women, it''s not normal


    He Ruoyu''s face cooled down, turned his head and looked at Lin Feng, who looked rather unnatural, and said with hatred:


    "Big hooligan!"

 Chapter 354

    Big hooligan?


    How did you become a hooligan?


    Lin Feng sighed and thought what are you doing in here? Why did you come in? Can''t you say it outside? The crotch is full of mud, not shit, but shit.


    "Summer snow?"


    He Ruoyu was suddenly stunned, "are you... Are you Xia Xue?"


    Xia Xue, who was looking at the villa, looked back at he Ruoyu and couldn''t help showing her amazing color.


    She felt something.


    The girls Lin Feng knows are so outstanding, aren''t they?


    Moreover, each temperament is different.


    "Hello, I''m Xia Xue."


    Xia Xue walked over and held out her hand politely.


    In the he family, he Ruoyu, the second person besides granny he, seemed a little restrained at this time. Lin Feng''s surprised and naive smile appeared on his face: "Hello, Hello, i... I''m he Ruoyu, I''m your fan. I saw your concert today, and you sang really well!"


    Look, I stammer after that!


    Lin Fengyi patted his forehead.


    Come on, it''s another brain powder!


    As soon as they heard that they were their own fans, Xia Xue''s face showed a color of joy, as if the other party was the idol. Without any star shelf, he talked and laughed with he Ruoyu.


    Finally, in addition to Tang Wei, who "concentrated" on alchemy, muziqiu also joined the chat.


    Two women play a play and three women can have a tea party.


    Lin Feng is neither walking nor not walking. He simply sits next to Tang Wei and looks at her "alchemy".


    Unexpectedly, Tang Wei didn''t welcome the "heartless man". She glanced at him and said, "go away. I''m refining pills. Don''t disturb me."


    Lin Feng touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "Xia Xue and he Ruoyu are actually not familiar to me."


    "Not familiar? They''ve all come to our house. It seems that Ziqiu is going to live, isn''t it? Do you want to lie in the same bed with me? That''s familiar?" Tang Wei sneered.


    Although she is usually very domineering, female president fan, she is jealous, which is no worse than ordinary little girls.


    "Miss Tang, I''m very sorry. I''ve caused you trouble here."


    Xia Xue doesn''t know what and comes over with an apology on her face.


    Tang Wei said coldly, "don''t apologize to me. I''m not familiar with Lin Feng. I came here to refine medicine. I''ll leave later."


    Xia Xue looks at Lin Feng. Lin Feng spreads his hands and looks helpless.


    Tang Wei felt more and more aggrieved. She simply stood up and was about to go out.


    "Weiwei, are you jealous?" Lin Feng pulled her.


    "I''m not jealous!" Tang Wei blushed with resentment in her voice.


    "Your face is black, and you say you''re not jealous?" Lin Feng joked.


    "I didn''t! I didn''t!"


    Tang Wei suddenly became very excited and rushed to beat Lin Feng.


    But after all, it''s the girl''s powder fist, which can''t compare with the hard fist of the real people of the God of war. Lin Feng let her make a fool of herself.


    Tired of beating, tears fell down.


    Lin Feng took the opportunity to hold her. Tang Wei broke away, continued, broke away, and finally softened.


    But Tang Wei in her arms is still dishonest. Even if she is held by Lin Feng, she constantly scratches his arm with her "nine Yin White Bone Claw".


    During this time, she was busy, with Zhenlong on the one hand and Tang Group on the other. Occasionally, when she was free, she had to come to the villa to refine pills. This bastard Lin Feng was good, and all kinds of carefree and happy were all right. Now she also brought back two great beauties whose looks and temperament were not inferior to her own. What''s her intention to let herself compete for beauty with this group of Yingyan?


    She''s not in the mood or energy.


    Tang Wei is not afraid of pressure.


    After she graduated from college, she spent all kinds of great pressure, otherwise she could not become the president of iceberg beauty.


    She is not afraid of competition.


    In the past, when I was a child, I didn''t read the palace fight romance novels such as the legend of Zhen Huan in the back palace, the strategy of the princess of crossing, and the biography of Shu Fei. I also imagined how I would fight with those flirtatious bitches if I really crossed one day.


    In addition, Ben has been practicing in the mall for so many years. Who is Tang Wei afraid of?


    What about female singers? What about he Jiacai''s daughter?


    If they dare to come, Tang Wei will dare to follow!


    However, when the main object became Lin Feng, she suddenly lost the mood.


    Lin Feng is not good enough, but he is too good.


    It''s not that she doesn''t love Lin Feng, it''s Taiwan love.


    Therefore, it is precisely because of this special courage to Lin Feng that Tang Wei, who has always regarded dignity as her life, is willing to be a "junior" and squeeze into Lin Feng and muziqiu''s not so wide space.


    Now, there may be two more people in this space. Tang Wei can''t blame it. She''s just unhappy. Why can''t he tell her? Instead, he took the girls one by one, "rudely" to her space and was forced to let her accept it?


    The more she thought, the more angry she became. Tang Wei opened her mouth and bit the bastard on the shoulder.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng''s flesh is so thick that he can''t even break through bullets, let alone teeth?


    The pain made Tang Wei cover her mouth and tremble.


    Lin Feng really couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Tang Wei was furious: "are you still laughing?"


    Lin Feng: "it''s funny."


    Tang Wei said angrily, "laugh again. Believe it or not, I''ll bite you?"


    Lin Feng: "OK, come on, bite casually!"


    Tang Wei: "


    Lin Feng held the girl tighter and said with a smile: "If you are jealous, it''s not something you can''t admit. Think in another way. If you dare to bring a man to the villa, I''ll certainly hate to beat and scold you, but the man''s end will be very miserable... There''s no way. This is human nature. If you don''t love, how can you be jealous? If you don''t love, even if I''m ten times stronger than now, you Tang Wei will despise me."


    Hearing these words, Tang Wei felt a little more comfortable.


    "Sister Tang Wei, you misunderstood Lin Feng. Sister Xia Xue came to live here as a last resort..."


    Muziqiu came over and said softly.


    She told Tang Wei what had happened.


    "So it is..."


    Tang Wei suddenly looks at Xia Xue again. The hostility no longer exists. Instead, she has unspeakable sympathy.


    She can understand a woman who is forced to give up her beloved dream and has life-threatening despair at any time.


    "Youwang is really terrible. I''ve heard people talk about it before. It''s a dark organization that is willing to do anything as long as you give money."


    Tang Wei frowned.


    "Yes, if you don''t find out the employer, Youwang will continue to send people out until you catch Miss Xia Xue."


    He Ruoyu said anxiously.


    "What should I do? No matter how strong the wind is, it is impossible to fight the whole network!"


    Muziqiu said anxiously.


    Against the whole network?


    Lin Feng touched his chin and said, "maybe you can try."


    "Try a fart!"


    He Ruoyu turned his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "you really think of yourself as a superman? The dark list of Youwang has experts like clouds. You can spit to death without saying that one person can spit. Lin Feng can''t fight against the strong ones in front of you. Please, can you recognize the facts?"


    "..." Lin Feng.


    How much does this woman want to hit herself?


    "So, the only way now is to find out the employer and force him to withdraw?" Tang Wei analyzed.


    "Yes, I can only do that." he Ruoyu nodded. "If the other party refuses, it''s no use even killing him."


    Lin Feng glanced at he Ruoyu and said, "do you have a way to find that employer?"


    He Ruoyu smiled and said, "yes, you really guessed it, but if I help you, should you also help me?"


    Lin Feng was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "you came to me just to ask me for help? Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry, let''s talk when my idol sister Xia Xue is done." he Ruoyu said.


    "OK." Lin Feng nodded.


    After the matter is settled.


    He Ruoyu immediately called the housekeeper and asked him to find a cutting-edge hacker from his family.


    This hacker has previously made a special investigation on Youwang and studied it for decades. In addition, with the cooperation of Wang Lijun, the "scorpion" who was in the top 30 of the Diablo list in the past, the investigation is more effective with half the effort.


    In less than a week, hundreds of suspicious users were locked. From these hundreds of users, they were checked one by one, and finally the results were obtained.


    The suspect lives at No. 22, Qingli community, Tuen Mun street, Jiangdu City.


    Lin Feng and others left without saying a word.


    Without saying anything, he Ruoyu directly brought the family''s private plane. Everyone took a private plane and arrived in Qingli community that night.


    *


    Seeing that they are getting closer and closer to the target, the women began to guess one after another. Who is the one who paid Youwang to catch Xia Xue?


    "I think it should be a abnormal uncle. Xia Xue is so beautiful and a public figure. She will be watched by some flies." Tang Wei said.


    "That''s reasonable, and the uncle must be bald, fat, rich, obscene and obscene."


    He Ruoyu nodded in agreement.


    "I think uncle may be one of the fans of sister Xia Xue. He did such an extreme thing because he liked sister Xia Xue''s deformity!"


    Mu Ziqiu followed.


    Lin Feng suddenly stopped and said with a smile, "sorry, you guessed wrong."


    "This employer is not an obscene uncle. She is a woman."

 Chapter 355

    Women?


    All the women looked at Lin Feng suspiciously.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Tang Wei didn''t understand.


    "Look at the door."


    Lin Feng pointed to the door close at hand.


    A pair of plush women''s high heels are placed in the porch in front of the door.


    "I see." he Ruoyu frowned, "just don''t know which woman is so abnormal. Sister Xia Xue is so good. Can you bear to hurt her?"


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. Now that I''m here, I won''t let her go!"


    On the way, Wang Lijun, who had been silent, walked forward angrily and knocked hard at the door.


    He has endured it for too long!


    During this time, I have been chased and harassed constantly!


    In addition to fleeing with Xia Xue, he watched eunuch''s daughter live in deep fear every day, and his heart was like a knife!


    Now, the killer is right in front of you!


    He can''t kill Youwang. Can''t he kill an ordinary man?


    The door opened quickly.


    A woman with a face mask and a fashionable pajamas stood in it, looking at Wang Lijun with a puzzled look. He said with surprise, "you... Who are you looking for?"


    Wang Lijun clenched his fist and said coldly, "I''m looking for you!"


    "Uncle Wang, don''t be impulsive!"


    Xia Xue walked over and advised.


    "Summer snow?"


    When the woman saw Xia Xue, she suddenly glared at her eyes, and the mask on her face fell off suddenly, showing a very terrified look.


    "Huang Xi?"


    Xia Xue was also surprised.


    Obviously, they all know each other.


    The woman called Huang Xi, about twenty-eight years old, looks better among ordinary people. She looked at Xia Xue and others, swallowed her saliva and said, "you... What are you looking for me for?"


    "I......" Xia Xue suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "Xia Xue, who is she?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Her name is Huang Xi. She is also a singer. When I participated in the" Chinese female voice "talent show, she was the same as me." Xia Xuedao.


    "Oh?" Lin Feng pondered and said, "is she famous?"


    "...." Xia Xue looked embarrassed.


    The obvious answer.


    "I see."


    Lin Feng nodded and then looked at Huang Xi. "I''ll give you a minute to explain. Why do you want to go to Youwang to place an order and catch Xia Xue?"


    Hearing this, Huang Xi''s face suddenly became extremely frightened.


    She said in a trembling voice, "I... I don''t know what you net is. Don''t wrong people."


    Lin Feng sighed.


    If it were normal, he would have punched in the past. Unfortunately, the other party is a woman. It''s really difficult for him to start.


    Bang!


    A scream!


    But Wang Lijun punched Huang Xi in the face.


    He had collected a lot of strength, but Huang Xi still flew out upside down and fell heavily in the hall.


    Lin Feng murmured.


    Good guy, why did he forget that there was another Wang Lijun who had been depressed for a long time?


    At this time, Wang Lijun did not have any pity.


    He strode forward directly, picked up Huang Xi''s hair and roared, "say! Why frame my miss! Say!"


    Xia Xue couldn''t bear to stop, but she was stopped by Lin Feng.


    "To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. If you think it''s too much, we won''t take care of it."


    Xia Xue bit her lips and stopped talking.


    In fact, even the mildest Muzi Qiu would not sympathize with Huang Xi at this time.


    Because this is not a simple kidnapping, but involves Youwang, a website full of darkness, cruelty and inhumanity!


    Inside the house.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Lijun kicked Huang Xi in the stomach.


    The woman, who was used to living in dignity, lay on the ground like shrimp, her body trembled, and her mouth kept spitting blood.


    He''s so angry!


    If it weren''t for Huang Xi to withdraw Youwang''s order, he would have killed a lot!


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    Huang Xi curled up on the ground, her face pale and terrified.


    "What deep hatred do you and Xia Xue have? Why do you go to Youwang to hire someone to kidnap her? Say it quickly!"


    Wang Lijun picked Huang Xi up and shouted fiercely.


    Huang Xi cried and shook his head: "no, I can''t say, I''ll die if I say!"


    "Will you die?"


    Wang Lijun''s face sank, pinched his fist and said coldly, "it seems that you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!"


    He has been in Youwang for many years. Naturally, he has a way to make each other''s life worse than death without killing each other.


    "Wait!"


    Lin Feng stepped forward and patted Wang Lijun on the shoulder. "Maybe she didn''t lie. After all, kidnapping Xia Xue is a big thing. The other party can''t be on guard."


    Wang Lijun hesitated for a moment and said to Huang Xi, "well, you first cancel the order of Youwang. I will investigate this matter slowly."


    Huang Xi said sadly, "I''m sorry, I can''t cancel the order."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Wang Lijun flew into a rage.


    "Calm down!"


    Lin Feng hurriedly said, and then looked at Huang Xi, "is it the person of Youwang who has placed any mechanism on you?"


    Huang Xi just shook her head while crying.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to say, but that she really can''t say.


    If you say it, you''ll die.


    "Huang Xi, look at me!"


    At this time, an ethereal voice suddenly sounded in Huang Xi''s mind!


    Huang Xi shivered, looked up in amazement and looked at Lin Feng.


    She heard it... This is Lin Feng''s voice!


    "Yes, I''m talking to you."


    The sound of Lin Feng appeared again.


    But to Huang Xi''s surprise, she didn''t see Lin Feng''s mouth move at all


    What''s going on?


    "Don''t be surprised. I''m communicating with you with a secret technique of sound transmission."


    "This is a spell. No one can hear it except you and me."


    "All you have to do now is tell me what happened."


    Lin Fengdao.


    Huang Xi hesitated and tried to communicate with Lin Feng with her heart.


    "Can you hear my voice?"


    "Yes." Lin Feng smiled.


    "... well, I tell you, after I released the task of kidnapping Xia Xue, Youwang specially sent someone to supervise me, saying that if I dare to say everything about Youwang or cancel the order, I will be killed immediately!"


    "Oh? Where is this man?"


    "He... He''s next door."


    "I see."


    Lin Feng nodded, turned around without any hesitation, and suddenly blew his fist on the nearby wall


    "Boom!"


    After a blast, the wall collapsed and opened, revealing a large human shaped hole.


    Opposite the entrance, there was a man standing.


    A man in black with a gloomy face

 Chapter 356

    The man was thin, wearing a very ordinary shirt. He probably hadn''t been exposed to the sun for a long time. His face was morbid pale, and his straight eyes were full of blood.


    If you don''t know, you might think he is a migrant worker who has just finished the night shift.


    However, the strong power constantly distributed on him can''t deceive Lin Feng''s eyes.


    The girls were startled.


    "Lin Feng, why are you tearing down other people''s walls?" Tang Wei said in surprise.


    Xia Xue wants to apologize, but Wang Lijun pulls her.


    "Miss, don''t come near him."


    Wang Lijun looked dignified.


    "Why?" Xia Xue didn''t understand.


    "Because he is the man of Youwang." Wang Lijun said in a deep voice.


    You net?


    When I said this, all the women''s faces changed greatly!


    Huang Xi, who was curled up on the ground, saw this man. His face was full of fear and his whole body trembled violently.


    The man gave Huang Xi a cold look and said, "it seems that you still betrayed me."


    "No, I didn''t..."


    Huang Xi shook his head desperately and said anxiously.


    The man snorted: "because Xia Xue''s identity is special, I had to. Youwang photographed me to monitor you."


    "Since you have revealed my whereabouts, go to hell!"


    With this, the man raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Patter!


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    Huang Xi was so frightened that he lay on the ground, covered his head with his hands and kept screaming.


    "Eh?"


    The man said softly, frowned and said, "no, why are you all right?"


    Patter!


    He snapped his fingers again.


    However, Huang Xi is still safe and sound.


    "Are you looking for this?"


    At this time, Lin Feng lazily raised his hand.


    Holding a yellowing talisman in his hand.


    The man''s face became ugly in an instant!


    This talisman was put into Huang Xi''s body by special means.


    Once Huang Xi reveals the news of Youwang or makes other moves, he just needs to snap his fingers, the talisman will explode, and Huang Xi will be broken to pieces on the spot!


    And now, this Rune was taken out by the young man!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The man gritted his teeth.


    "To deal with your people."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, then turned his head and looked at Wang Lijun, "you used to be a person of Youwang. Do you know him?"


    Wang Lijun stared at the man for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "You are also the person of Youwang?" the man said in surprise.


    "Yes, and you should hear my name. My name is Scorpion." Wang Lijun said.


    "Poisonous scorpion? You are the traitor poisonous scorpion?" the man was stunned at first, then sneered, "Oh, it seems that the poisonous snake didn''t meet you, otherwise you are a corpse now."


    Wang Lijun said faintly, "I''m sorry, I''ve met the poisonous snake."


    "Have you seen a poisonous snake? No, it''s impossible!" the man shouted, "with the strength of the poisonous snake, it''s absolutely easy to kill you!"


    "You''re right. I was almost killed by a poisonous snake, but fortunately Mr. Lin was there. The poisonous snake couldn''t even make it in front of him." Wang Lijun smiled.


    The man suddenly looked at Lin Feng!


    This man, killed the Viper?


    His heart jumped wildly!


    The talisman that can kill the poisonous snake and put himself into Huang Xi''s body is taken out silently. With this strength, it must at least be a medium and high-class existence in the Diablo list!


    No, no!


    Thinking of this, the man turned around and smashed the window, and was about to escape!


    After he jumped out, he directly pulled out his feet and ran wildly. With just a few breaths, he swept more than ten feet away.


    Just as he was about to sneak into the night, suddenly, a figure stood in front of him.


    "Where are you going?"


    Lin Feng smiled.


    The man''s face changed greatly.


    He was confident that he had reacted quickly enough, but unexpectedly, the young man was faster!


    "You are very decisive. If you know you can''t fight, run."


    "The question is, can you run away?"


    Lin Feng yawned, "tell me your origin and your position in the secluded net. Honestly, I can consider sparing your life."


    The man hesitated.


    "My patience is limited."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Boom!"


    The man who answered him suddenly shook his sleeves, and countless black Qi burst out in an instant!


    All of a sudden, Lin Feng''s position, seven or eight square meters of ground, was directly blown up and razed to the ground!


    "I killed him?"


    The man had no time to be happy, and suddenly felt a strong wind coming from the right!


    The next second, a fist suddenly hit him on the jaw!


    Bang!


    He was hit with his legs in the air, then landed heavily and vomited a big mouthful of blood!


    Lin Feng, who should have "died", appeared next to him, squatted down, looked at him jokingly and said, "it seems that you really don''t think your life is long?"


    "No! Don''t kill me!"


    The man shouted in horror.


    At this time, Xia Xue and others also arrived.


    Seeing that Lin Feng was safe and sound, and the man had been subdued, they were relieved.


    "Speak quickly!" said Lin Fengdao.


    "I... my name is bat. I''m the core member of Youwang who took his place after the scorpion mutiny. I rank 30th in the Diablo list!"


    "I was ordered by Youwang to monitor Huang Xi!"


    "Generally speaking, if the employer''s target is a public figure, Youwang will send an additional member to monitor the employer, first to avoid the impact of public opinion, and second to prevent special situations."


    Lin Feng said, "what is a special situation?"


    Bat trembled: "for example, if you find the employer''s address through hackers, we have the obligation to remove you."


    "So much?" Lin Feng frowned.


    "Yes, that''s all. Can you... Can you spare me?" the bat swallowed his saliva.


    Lin Feng stood up and said to Wang Lijun, "brother Wang, do you have anything else to ask?"


    Wang Lijun pondered and said, "bat, do you know the black widow?"


    The bat was stunned and hurriedly said, "naturally, she is the ninth expert in our Diablo list."


    "Ninth?"


    Wang Lijun was stunned. "I didn''t expect that she had become so strong in the past two years..."


    "Well, is she all right?"


    "This..." the bat didn''t know how to answer.


    "OK, as long as she is still alive." Wang Lijun smiled bitterly. His eyes were full of loneliness and self mockery.


    "Brother Wang, who is the black widow?" Xia Xue couldn''t help asking.


    Wang Lijun sighed and said, "she is my wife."


    wife?


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Yes, she was just a girl from an ordinary family. Because she was controlled by the nightmare of Youwang, she became a mindless killing machine!"


    Wang Lijun clenched his fist, his eyes caught fire, and said coldly, "this is one of the reasons why I made up my mind to leave Youwang!"


    "Because that place is hell!"


    There was silence.


    No one expected that Wang Lijun had such a past.


    Lin Feng patted Wang Lijun on the shoulder and said, "sooner or later, we will save her."


    Wang Lijun shook his head and said bitterly: "it''s useless. People brainwashed by nightmares will completely lose their sense of autonomy and become a walking corpse..."


    a dead-alive person?


    Lin Feng frowned.


    It seems that the water in this secluded net is much deeper than I thought!


    "OK, it''s all over. Let''s settle the matter with Miss Xia Xue first." Wang Lijun said.


    Lin Feng looked at the bat kneeling on the ground and said, "if I ask Huang Xi to cancel the order, will Youwang stop chasing Xia Xue?"


    "Yes, I will!" the bat said hurriedly, "although Youwang is evil, the rules are the rules. The employer has paid in advance, and then the order will be cancelled. Youwang will stop the task immediately!"


    "Well..." Lin Feng nodded, "OK, I''ll ask you another question."


    "Please," said the bat carefully.


    "If I kill the core members of Youwang, those guys on the Diablo list, will I be pursued?" Lin Fengdao.


    The bat trembled and said, "to be honest, as long as anyone on the Diablo list is killed, Youwang will chase them unless..."


    "Unless what?" Lin Fengdao


    "Unless they are some national top figures and the patriarch level of some hermits, Youwang will chase them to the end." bat said.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "so it seems that I''m destined to get into trouble."


    "No, no, no, no, as long as you let me go, I promise, with your skill, Youwang will not easily hit you!" the bat said urgently.


    "Unfortunately, it''s no use letting you go." Lin Feng sighed.


    "Why?" the bat wondered.


    "Because I''ve killed a guy named poisonous snake before." Lin Fengdao.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    A bat''s face was instantly filled with fear.


    "So, you''d better go to huangquan for tea."


    Lin Feng finished and handed it out.


    I saw the white light suddenly burst with vitality, and the bat didn''t even have time to scream, which directly turned into a cloud of dust

 Chapter 357

    In fact, no matter whether Lin Feng had an anti-virus snake before, he would never be soft on bats!


    If you let him go once for your own peace, how many innocent creatures should be mutilated by these demons?


    Therefore, when Lin Feng saw the bat, he had a killing heart!


    Looking at a pool of blood on the ground, Wang Lijun looked at Lin Feng with some admiration and said, "brother Lin, you are really a hero."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "are you scolding me?"


    "No, this is my truth. After all, there are few people in the world who dare to fight against Youwang." Wang Lijun said, "but I''m afraid your future life will be full of danger."


    "Then let them put their horses." Lin Feng said faintly.


    Offended the temple of the God of war.


    Offended Ziyun Pavilion.


    Offended old man Heifeng.


    The stomach is full of Ye Tiandao.


    What''s wrong with another secluded net now?


    Lin Feng can see that he has been working hard all his life. It is difficult to have a moment of peace.


    In that case, he simply faced these thorns and made himself stronger step by step in the storm!


    Strong enough to stand very high!


    So high that those little people can only look up below!


    The air above can only be enjoyed by him alone!


    Everyone had a tacit understanding and didn''t speak. They all looked at Lin Feng with a complex mood


    Lin Feng doesn''t know that he is so close to a divine object hovering in the sky ten thousand years ago


    *


    After solving the bat.


    Lin Feng and others returned to Huang Xi''s room.


    The bat was dead. Huang Xi naturally had no scruples, so he began to tell the cause and effect.


    A few years ago, Huang Xi and Xia Xue participated in the Chinese female voice at the same time. They stood out step by step in the audition, passed five passes and cut six generals, and approached the champion!


    Huang Xi''s family is very rich. His parents are real estate tycoons.


    When the program was approaching the championship and runner up competition, Huang Xi secretly found several judges and secretly bought them with money.


    After the PK, although the audience gave Xia Xue far more votes than Huang Xi, the judges unanimously decided that Huang Xi was better in skills!


    Therefore, Huang Xi won the champion of Chinese female voice by means of despicable means.


    This incident, in the entertainment circle at that time, was so noisy that it directly blew the pot!


    Countless netizens left messages one after another, scolded Huang Xi and let her get out of the entertainment circle!


    It was a good thing to win the championship, but Xia Xue''s strength was so outstanding that he obviously killed too many Huang Xi, but missed the champion. As long as the audience was not blind, it could be seen that there was a black curtain.


    In addition, Xia Xue''s angelic voice, beautiful appearance and approachable character directly broke tens of millions of fans in just a few days.


    Angry fans began to gather evidence everywhere and questioned Chinese female voice.


    After the further expansion of public opinion, the black curtain finally began to be exposed one after another. Several judges of Chinese female voice stepped down one after another, and even two were forced to admit that they received Huang Xi''s money before the competition.


    In this way, Huang Xi, who won the championship, was blocked by the entertainment circle and directly refrigerated by the company that just signed the contract, while Xia Xue, who won the runner up, began to be popular with numerous fans, and invited by many well-known music companies, hoping to sign it.


    That time was extremely painful for Huang Xi.


    She stayed at home all day in agony.


    After being banned, let alone singing, even her online dramas will be taken off the shelves immediately.


    She can only sit in front of the TV and watch Xia Xue participate in one program after another and hold one concert after another.


    A few years later, Xia Xue''s fame kept rising, and she was named the first female singer in Asia by several big singers in the circle.


    This title is unprecedented, and there will be no comers!


    Any of her albums must have sold tens of millions!


    Any of her concert tickets must be full and sold out in an instant!


    Even today''s two fresh meat flow stars Cai Kun and Xiao sticky are more popular than Xia Xue!


    The more famous Xia Xue is, the more torture it will be for Huang Xi!


    She is very unwilling!


    She feels no worse than Xia Xue!


    Why is this treatment?


    Jealousy makes her miserable, drives her crazy and makes her angry!


    Finally, she found Youwang through special channels and wanted the people of Youwang to kidnap Xia Xue and bring it to her to torture her in person!


    Because Xia Xue''s popularity is too high now. If there is a slight error, I''m afraid it will have a huge chain reaction.


    Therefore, in order to be safe, Youwang let the poisonous snake ranked 29 in the Diablo list come out, and the bat ranked 30 was responsible for supervising Huang Xi until the end of the task.


    In this way, the summer snow, which should have a bright star path, fell into a panic and day-to-day escape life


    She pushed off many concerts, reluctantly didn''t meet her fans, and didn''t participate in any variety shows. She had to hide at home all day and was guarded by countless bodyguards.


    The once Asian female singer God disappeared in everyone''s vision


    But even so, Wang Lijun, a former member of youwang.com, still feels the danger is approaching step by step.


    In order to avoid Xia Xue being found by Youwang, he went through passport and other formalities and was ready to let Xia Xue go abroad and never come back!


    With countless reluctance, Xia Xue is ready to hold her last concert in China.


    Then, I met Lin Feng, the man who turned her tragic fate

 Chapter 358

    After hearing Huang Xi''s story, they fell into a long silence.


    Lin Feng sighed.


    Jealousy is terrible. Everyone has jealousy.


    However, Huang Xi is obviously not a vegetarian to do such a terrible thing because of jealousy.


    "Unforgivable!"


    Wang Lijun grabbed Huang Xi and wanted to crack his eyes, so he wanted to beat him.


    "Uncle Wang, no!"


    Xia Xue stops Wang Lijun.


    "Miss, this man almost ruined your life!" Wang Lijun said excitedly.


    "I know. Don''t be angry first. Besides, kill her and you can''t remove the list?" Xia Xuerou said.


    Wang Lijun had to let go.


    Huang Xi looked at Xia Xue with guilt and cried, "I''m sorry, Xia Xue. I''m not a thing. In fact, I always know that I''m not as good as you in terms of singing and voice."


    Xia Xue sighed: "I took a wrong step at the beginning. Now it''s time to repent."


    "Thank you, thank you for forgiving me." Huang Xi nodded repeatedly.


    "I didn''t forgive you, but I don''t intend to revenge you." Xia Xue said faintly, "cancel the order. I don''t want to see you again."


    "OK."


    Huang Xi immediately turned on the computer and put in a USB flash drive. A lot of random code appeared in the screen browser.


    After a long time, the random code finally stabilized.


    Two lines of bloody English letters came into view - secluded net!


    Translated, it is a hidden website, which can also be understood as Youwang.


    You can see that Youwang has many links, pictures and English notes. Huang Xi told everyone that these links have exclusive passwords. They can either pay or enter through special methods, otherwise they can only invite hackers.


    She clicked into one of the rooms, in which a line of English orders were clearly visible.


    There is a picture on the order.


    It''s summer snow!


    Huang Xi clicked the Cancel button in front of everyone.


    A window appears: "the funds will not be returned after the order is cancelled. Are you sure to cancel?"


    Huang Xi clicks cancel again.


    The order turned directly into powder and disappeared.


    After all, Huang Xi was ready to turn off the computer. Lin Feng suddenly said, "don''t worry, let me have a look again."


    This was the first time he saw the real mask of Youwang.


    He knows very well that this may only be the tip of the iceberg of Youwang. If he wants to see the whole picture of Youwang, I''m afraid only those core personnel can do it.


    Lin Feng flipped casually and didn''t find any useful confidence.


    At this time, he suddenly saw a row of English letters "dark list" on the website.


    It''s a blacklist.


    But there is more than one English.


    "It''s the Diablo list!" Wang Lijun said.


    Lin Feng nodded, just as he thought.


    He opened the Diablo list.


    Soon, a line of English names from 1 to 10 appeared in turn.


    Diablo list:


    1. Emperor


    2. Raffis


    3. Qingyunzi


    4. Nightmare


    5¡¢Joker


    6. Jack


    7. Rain devil


    8. Predator


    9. Body collector


    10. Yihe banzang


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Feng continued to pull down, but found that it was no longer displayed.


    Wang Lijun said: "Youwang only shows the top 10 characters in the Diablo list, which is a kind of respect for the core personnel. As for the last 20, they are not qualified to appear on Youwang."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "are the top ten people so high-profile?"


    Wang Lijun said: "because of strength, so high-profile."


    Lin Feng stopped talking and continued to check.


    He found that in the list, there was a cherry blossom country named Yihe banzang, ranking seventh, and a Chinese country named qingyunzi, ranking third.


    "Is this qingyunzi from China?" Lin Feng frowned.


    "Yes." Wang Lijun nodded, "I also heard of him when I was in Youwang. He is said to be a Dharma practitioner of a recluse sect in China. He defected and joined Youwang because he committed a great crime in the sect."


    "I see."


    Lin Feng nodded and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    People from other countries have nothing to do with him.


    But Chinese people go to Youwang to help the tyrants. If they can meet them one day and their strength is above them, Lin Feng doesn''t mind getting rid of them!


    "Elder brother, the order has been cancelled. I beg you. Will you let me go? I really know I''m wrong. I''ll live a good life in the future!" Huang Xi prayed.


    "No, even if I don''t kill you, I''ll abolish you!"


    Wang Lijun said fiercely.


    After all, he was once a person of Youwang, nicknamed "poisonous scorpion", and his style of behavior is naturally more determined!


    "Uncle Wang, since she has cancelled the order, I think it''s OK." Xia Xue hesitated and said.


    "Miss, I can promise you not to kill her, but I''ll just leave. I won''t teach her a lesson. What if she has a grudge and logs in to Youwang again to chase you?" Wang Lijun said urgently.


    "This......" Xia Xue also hesitated.


    She is kind-hearted. Even if she is persecuted, she still doesn''t want to revenge.


    Tang Wei''s three daughters didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Xia Xue should make the decision.


    Patter!


    Huang Xi knelt on the ground and cried, "Xia Xue, please forgive me for our debut, please..."


    Generally speaking, she kowtows to the ground.


    Xia Xue was very uncomfortable. She bit her lips and said, "let her go!"


    "Miss..." Wang Lijun was stunned.


    "I said, let her go!" Xia Xue said firmly, "if anything happens, I will bear it alone."


    Wang Lijun was helpless and could only sigh again and again.


    Lin Feng stood aside, speechless.


    Xia Xue''s decision may not be right.


    Perhaps because of her womanhood, Huang Xi retaliated again.


    However, it is because the world has these kind and kind people that we can find a glimmer of dawn in the endless darkness.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Huang Xi kowtowed heavily and burst into tears.


    "Let''s go."


    Xia Xue said sadly.


    This time, the crisis was relieved, but her mood was inexplicably bad.


    After singing songs for so many years and singing all the love, hate, love and hatred, the vicissitudes of the world, I found for the first time that human nature can be so terrible


    Lin Feng walks at the back.


    At the moment he stepped out of the gate, he suddenly felt a thump in his heart and inexplicably had an ominous feeling.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, a shrill scream suddenly sounded!


    It''s Huang Xi''s cry!


    Xia Xue and others were startled and stopped at the same time!


    "No!"


    Lin Feng''s face changed and suddenly turned and rushed into the house.


    Wang Lijun followed.


    In the hall.


    Huang Xi was fixed on the wall by a sharp cross dart


    The cross dart passed through her chest and was embedded on the wall. The blood flowed out like a specimen


    Her eyes opened wide, revealing sadness, anger and unwillingness


    turn in one''s grave!

 Chapter 359

    "No -"


    Xia Xue, who arrived, covered her mouth and screamed sadly.


    Mu Ziqiu and others were also shocked.


    "Someone has come!"


    Wang Lijun said in a deep voice.


    And Lin Feng, has long disappeared in situ


    Miles away.


    A man in black was standing on a tree, with eyes like poisonous snakes, looking at Lin Feng without blinking.


    Lin Feng said, "are you from Youwang?"


    The masked man did not speak.


    "You can kill people silently under my eyes. With this strength, you must be on the dark list?" Lin Feng continued.


    The other party still didn''t say a word.


    "Dressed in a mask, the sharp weapon for killing is a cross dart... Well, let me see, are you a ninja? The Yihe banzang who ranks 10th in the Diablo list?"


    Hearing this, the masked man''s eyes were finally touched.


    He opened his mouth and used very nonstandard and astringent Chinese: "if you break the rules of Youwang, you will die."


    Lin Feng sneered: "I don''t know if I will die, but you will die here today!"


    The voice fell, and he raised his hand violently!


    For a moment, a sharp electric light fell from the sky and chopped on the Yi he half hide in the tree without warning!


    Click!


    Yihe banzang''s body was split on spot, but it was not burnt, but turned into a pile of the gray powder and died with the wind.


    "Dummy?"


    Lin Feng frowned.


    Obviously, the real Yihe banzang has long gone far.


    Lin Feng returns to Huang Xi''s residence again.


    "Lin Feng, where have you been?"


    Tang Wei and others asked.


    "I went to find the murderer, but it''s a pity that he escaped."


    Lin Feng told the story again.


    "Yihe banzang?"


    Wang Lijun''s face became ugly. "Mr. Lin, you must be careful in the future. The strength of Yihe banzang is not outstanding in the top ten of the Diablo list, but his assassination ability is absolutely first-class in the world."


    "So......" Lin Feng nodded and didn''t take it to heart.


    At least from the face-to-face fight just now, the strength of Yihe banzang is not enough compared with old man Heifeng of Ye Tiandao.


    He needs to be cautious, but there is no need to be too frightened.


    It has always been his motto for soldiers to block water and cover earth.


    *


    After returning to Jinhua City, Xia Xue plans to hold more concerts, which can be regarded as compensation for fans and explanation for herself.


    During the concert, he temporarily lived in Wisteria bay villa.


    After learning about Xia Xue''s experience, Tang Wei naturally won''t be jealous. Instead, she got along with Xia Xue for a few days and developed a friendship with her.


    When she is idle, Xia Xue will teach muziqiu musical instruments and her singing skills at home.


    Seven days later.


    Xia Xue leaves.


    Lin Feng and others went to the airport to see her off.


    Before leaving, Xia Xue, who should have boarded the plane, suddenly turned around and gave Lin Feng a big hug with tender eyes. Then she blushed and said in a voice that only Lin Feng can hear: "my song is only sung for one person, and my world can accommodate one person, even if that person is excellent."


    Lin Feng looked at Xia Xue, who was quite different from usual, and smiled bitterly in his heart.


    He naturally understood Xia Xue''s mind.


    But at this time, he can only say "Bon voyage."


    "Thank you."


    Xia Xue nodded with a smile and tears in her eyes.


    The plane sailed slowly into the sky.


    Flying in the blue world


    Perhaps just as Xia Xue said, her singing and the world will always accommodate only one person.


    This person can be Lin Feng, but there is no other person


    *


    That night, muziqiu sat in front of the piano and played a song taught by Xia Xue for Lin Feng alone.


    The song is called cobweb.


    "Lush woods


    A bleak environment


    The spider is silent


    Seek


    Hurried pace


    How did you see that


    A spider spear inserted into the ground


    mark


    Cobweb fields


    Magnificent and flawless structure


    Prey stuck to cobwebs


    How


    flee


    Behind the brilliance


    How many hidden crises


    Upside down world


    Who will bring me a ripple


    The world of the strong


    Never need comfort


    In my field


    You''re the only one left


    Like a cobweb


    Stop our past


    Who is yearning


    The fearless resistance


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Feng first sat on the sofa and smiled to enjoy muziqiu''s song.


    Then slowly getting better, I couldn''t help closing my eyes and gently tapping my fingers with the beat of the music.


    At the back, he sat on his knees unconsciously, and the mana sealed in his body seemed to be in turmoil.


    Mu Ziqiu''s voice is full of spirituality and is praised as "the voice of elves" by Xia Xue. The more the song goes down, the stronger the spiritual shock it gives to people. It seems to be telling the true feelings of the world. A murmuring voice, like a breeze, gently brushes his face.


    Lin Feng was completely immersed in cultivation.


    However, muziqiu''s song also entered his ears and his heart.


    "When you understand the Tao, don''t talk about heaven''s destiny. Don''t take the Scriptures in practice. One sorrow, one joy, one withered glory, which previous life is doomed?"


    "The cassock is not pure, the world of mortals is not stained, and the sex is empty. The secluded ancient temple is thousands of years old. It''s all nonsense!"


    Vaguely, Lin Feng seemed to hear a voice.


    This voice is a bit like muziqiu, and it is more ethereal than her, just like seeing through the vicissitudes of the world and all kinds of things in the world!


    The next second, the song stops!


    Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Wind, are you all asleep?"


    Muziqiu stuck out his tongue and said with some embarrassment.


    Lin Feng just smiled and didn''t make a sound.


    "The wind?"


    Mu Ziqiu looked at her suspiciously.


    "If I fall asleep with such a song, it''s a monster!"


    Lin Feng laughed and laughed more and more happily.


    Mu Ziqiu was very surprised.


    She has never seen such a happy smile on Lin Feng''s face for a long time.


    Since Guiyun Lou came back, Lin Feng has been crushing a stone in his heart because Wang Cong was injured and threatened by Ye Tiandao and old man Heifeng.


    In addition, the earth elixir only produced a defective product, which also led to the retrogression of cultivation, and almost broke the state of mind!


    At this moment, the stone finally broke completely!


    "Ziqiu, thank you." Lin Feng walked over, hugged muziqiu, looked at her affectionately, and then kissed her on her broken face.


    Muzi blushed and said, "thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for letting me hear such a beautiful song."


    "Thank you for letting my cultivation... Return to the peak of the later stage of foundation building!"


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Really... Really?"


    Muziqiu was stunned at first, and then he was delighted.


    Lin Feng said with a grin: "the last time you opened the live broadcast, played the piano and sang, I inadvertently improved a level. Now it''s because of you that I can return to the original cultivation!"


    "Ziqiu, you are really my little angel!"


    Lin Feng laughed.


    Although he doesn''t know why.


    But he really thanked the lovely girl around him.


    An inexplicable impulse rushed to his brain. He was desperate to hold muziqiu and rolled onto the sofa.


    Looking at the girl''s long hair scattered in front of her, her face was full of shy, clear eyes, like a deer, staring at herself. Lin Feng''s heart beat faster and her breathing became rapid.


    He kissed the girl on the lips.


    The girl shuddered and then closed her eyes.


    At this moment, she was a little afraid.


    But more is expected.


    Dedicated to the man she likes, she doesn''t regret it.


    Just as Lin Feng leaned down and was ready to eat the little cute, the door was suddenly knocked untimely


    Dong Dong!


    "Lying trough!"


    Lin Feng couldn''t help scolding a dirty word.


    Muziqiu couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Feng glared at her: "what are you laughing at? I don''t care if Lao Tzu, the king of heaven, comes today. I have to put you as a goblin in the right place!"


    "Stop making trouble and open the door first!" muziqiu couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Don''t open it, even if it''s broken!" Lin Feng hummed, "if you have seed, kick the door!"


    Bang!


    The voice fell,


    The door was kicked open.


    "Lin Feng, are you trustworthy? I helped you find a hacker for help. Should you keep your promise and help me once?"


    "Well, you don''t turn on your mobile phone and the door doesn''t open. You want to stand me up!"


    Outside the door, he Ruoyu said angrily.


    Just when her eyes swept to a pair of "indecent" men and women on the sofa, the words in her throat got stuck


    Lin Feng''s face was black and his mentality collapsed directly.


    Muziqiu buried his small head in the soft sofa and wanted to dig a hole in it

 Chapter 360

    Lin Feng is decisive in other things!


    But only when it comes to men and women, they are more or less timid.


    Maybe she was used to being oppressed by Su Ya in the Su family before, and it doesn''t rule out that she likes two girls too much, so she always respects them. When she is not in love, she will never think of going over the thunder pool.


    After listening to muziqiu''s song tonight, Lin Feng''s cultivation returned again. Excited, he thought of putting the little girl in the right place.


    Finally, with a thief''s heart and courage, he was ready to eat a lot. As a result, Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way.


    And Cheng Yaojin is he Ruoyu.


    He Ruoyu covered his eyes with his hands and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t see anything. You continue..."


    That''s what she said, but the gap between her hands is so big that she clearly wants to see Lin Feng''s good play.


    After Lin Feng was silent for a long time, he suddenly stood up, patted muziqiu''s crisp shoulder and said with a smile: "Ziqiu, do you still have pain in your shoulder? Periarthritis of shoulder should be treated like me. You should learn to recuperate yourself when I''m not here!"


    "Well, there''s a guest coming. I''ll be busy for a while."


    After that, he arranged his clothes as if nothing had happened and walked towards he Ruoyu.


    He Ruoyu secretly lamented that this guy''s skin is really thick to a certain extent. He can''t be compared with the city wall without admiration.


    Muziqiu on the sofa simply "pretended to be dead". He dared not look up or greet the guests.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lin Feng walked over and said with a smile, "go out and talk."


    He Ruoyu snorted, followed Lin Feng out of the door and said, "just now I seem to have heard some little goblins, just follow the law, and don''t open the door when the king of heaven comes? Is that what you said?"


    Lin Feng laughed: "how is it possible? It''s just the sound of TV."


    "Oh, so..."


    He Ruoyu was funny and didn''t bother to expose it.


    After all, the TV in the living room was not on just now.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Fengdao said, "before, you helped Xia Xue find a hacker. This time, I''ll pay you back."


    He Ruoyu smiled: "OK, sure enough, I''m trustworthy."


    "But it''s also very good for you to help me... Strictly speaking, it''s a win-win."


    "Win win?"


    Lin Feng smiled, "except for cultivation, any benefit is meaningless to me, even if you give me the property of he family."


    "You think so!"


    He Ruoyu smiled and scolded.


    "The thing is, Uncle Chen was seriously injured in an accident when he was living in the door in the past years. So far, the wound has not completely recovered, and it is still getting worse."


    "I heard that to cure his injury, you must boil a herb called Wuling herb and have a chance to recover after taking it."


    "So, I hope you can find the five spirit grass with me."


    Lin Feng was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile, "so what... Are you serious?"


    "It''s no problem to help you, but the world is so big. How can it be so easy to find Wuling grass, an extremely rare medicinal material? It''s not like looking for a needle in a haystack?"


    He Ruoyu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I already have the whereabouts of the five spirit grass."


    "Oh?" Lin Feng was stunned.


    "Three days later, a team from other provinces will go to a valley called Chongyang mountain to look for this medicinal material."


    "This team, in addition to some upper class characters, is said to have several real people to follow and protect."


    "Uncle Chen was injured. I went with him. First, I was worried about the danger in the valley and it was difficult to deal with it. Second, I didn''t know the people of the team well, for fear that they might have bad intentions halfway."


    "That''s why I''m going to call you. I hope you can go together."


    He Ruoyu explained.


    "You mean, let me be your bodyguard?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Almost."


    He Ruoyu nodded.


    "What Chongyang Valley is very dangerous?"


    Lin Feng asked.


    "Er......" he Ruoyu hesitated a little on his face, as if he was considering whether to say it or not.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say that since I promised you, I won''t shrink back even if there are mountains and fires ahead." Lin Fengdao.


    "It''s not so exaggerated..." he Ruoyu smiled bitterly and said, "well, this Chongyang Valley has also been excavated recently. It is said that the growth environment is very special. In the deep forest, there are all kinds of rare medicinal materials, but it''s not so simple to pick these medicinal materials."


    "Deep in the valley, there are fine beasts guarding. Once they step in, those beasts will eat the invaders clean and leave no bones."


    "Before, many real people with extraordinary strength have entered the valley one after another, but..."


    Speaking of this, he Ruoyu suddenly stopped.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "but none of them came out."


    He Ruoyu nodded and looked at Lin Feng with some worry. He seemed afraid that he would refuse.


    Lin Feng: "don''t worry, that''s the same sentence. Since I promised you, no matter how dangerous it is ahead, I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman."


    "Thank you." he Ruoyu breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face and a pair of beautiful eyes full of gratitude.


    In fact, she didn''t know that when she said that the valley was full of rare medicinal materials, even if the destination was hell, Lin Feng would not hesitate to break in.


    Now he has provoked too many enemies!


    Soon, I will go to the temple of the God of war!


    In addition to sharpening his head and constantly looking for ways to become stronger, does Lin Feng have a choice?

 Chapter 361

    Chongyang mountain is a barren mountain called Baili town located at the end of the southern suburb of H city. The mountain is filled with Yin all year round, blocking out the sky and the sun. Let alone people, even wild animals are extremely rare.


    Double Ninth Festival is a traditional Chinese festival. The festival is held on the ninth day of the ninth lunar month every year. The number of "Nine" is the number of Yang in the book of changes. The number of "Nine" and "Nine" is the same, so it is called "Double Ninth"; Because both the sun and the moon meet nine, it is also called "double nine". The ancient people believed that the Double Ninth Festival was an auspicious day, but this double ninth mountain was not auspicious.


    After Lin Feng, mu Ziqiu, Tang Wei and others said hello, they sent all members of the green dragon team to protect them for 24 hours. Finally, they went to the hospital to see Wang Cong, left the pill, and ordered his caregivers to take it every day. Then they left at ease.


    He Ruoyu''s private plane still goes straight to his destination.


    At night, neon lights flickered in H city. On the square in front of the department store, a bright fountain rose into the sky and scattered all over the sky. The water in the pool kept rolling and changing, sometimes blue and sometimes red, colorful, and people stopped to watch.


    The deep sky is as vast as the sea, and the private plane swims like a big shark.


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and meditated, slowly digesting the unstable mana fluctuation just entering the later stage of foundation construction.


    "Lin Feng, would you like red wine?"


    Dressed in a loose suit, slightly curly hair and shoulders, he came to come with a glass of red wine in his hand.


    Lin Feng just shook his head and didn''t open his eyes.


    He Ruoyu glanced at the scenery outside the machine window and said with a smile: "such a beautiful day, accompanied by beautiful women, are you meditating here?"


    Lin Feng smiled: "I will be tired of seeing these scenery in the future. If I don''t pay close attention to cultivation, I may not even see it."


    Eyes, still not open.


    He Ruoyu is thoughtful.


    Chen Bo nodded secretly.


    The strong are never made by chance.


    In addition to countless bloody battles, diligence is indispensable.


    Since ancient times, many practitioners have regarded spiritual root, qualification and genius as the Pearl of their eyes.


    Secondly, it is to pursue the so-called opportunity and see the day to eat.


    But how many people can really stand their temper and practice day after day and year after year?


    The world is too beautiful. The world is full of temptation. Even the sage Zen master can''t say he can concentrate and go straight ahead.


    Chen Bo suddenly wondered, how far can this young man who never forgets self-study from going out to getting on the plane?


    Can you stand side by side with Ye Tiandao, who ranked first that day?


    *


    The plane first arrived at Baili town.


    According to the prior agreement, everyone will gather at the head of Baili town.


    When Lin Feng and others arrived, seven or eight people had come to the town.


    Lin Feng just glanced casually and was slightly surprised in his heart.


    Just because none of these seven or eight people are ordinary people, they all exude spiritual power.


    Obviously, they are all Dharma practitioners!


    He Ruoyu explained, "this trip to Chongyang mountain is full of crises. Ordinary people can''t come at all."


    Lin Feng nodded to show understanding.


    On one side, Uncle Chen was covered with a mask. Even his usual Tang clothes were replaced by a strong black suit, and his waist was straightened.


    If you don''t observe it deliberately, you can''t see that Chen Bo is an ancient and rare old man. You think he is a young man.


    He Ruoyu told Lin Feng before that Chen boben was a hermit from the sect. He joined the he family because he offended the sect and escaped.


    However, in the past, the sect obviously didn''t intend to let Chen Bo go and was still chasing him, so Chen Bo covered his true face with a mask and was afraid that some real people would recognize him here.


    Some of the Dharma practitioners present stood together in twos and threes, and some acted in their own way. They were "lonely" like a chopstick, but they had one thing in common. They hardly spoke much and looked at each other with hostility.


    Lin Feng touched his nose. He probably guessed that when he went to Chongyang mountain and saw those rare medicinal materials, these "teammates" would be potential enemies.


    Not long ago, a tall and handsome young man wearing sunglasses, suits and shoes, and a man with a flat head and a green coat came over.


    The young man walked in an eight character posture. At first glance, he was the kind of domineering person, with his hands swinging around, chewing gum in his mouth, and his eyes tilted.


    Reasonable, this temperament can''t help but make Lin Feng think of Wang Cong, but Wang Cong is a little serious, but he is very Bohemian in his bones.


    The young man should be the only ordinary person present.


    However, the man in a green shirt and big coat next to him is not simple. Although his appearance is extremely ordinary and belongs to the kind that will be submerged in the crowd, the vigorous breath of the whole person is far from that of several real people next to him.


    He Ruoyu said: "his name is Ma Xiaotiao, the son of the second rate aristocratic family in YJ city. Don''t listen to him as a second rate aristocratic family. Although Ma Xiaotiao is a straw bag, he was born in the place of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon in YJ city. The second rate aristocratic family has crushed our five aristocratic families in Jinhua city with light wheel assets and strength."


    "Next to Ma Xiaotiao is the Ma family''s bodyguard. Strength... Well, it should be above Chen Bo. It''s called Zhao Chun. Although it''s a Dharma practitioner, it''s very cruel. The Ma family has a small half of the country and is fought by Zhao Chun."


    "It seems that the Ma family is looking at the trip to Yangshan. They even called Zhao Chun over."


    Lin Feng listened silently and didn''t express any opinions.


    But the horse jumped. After seeing he Ruoyu, his eyes lit up and stepped up.


    "If it rains, are you here so early?"


    Ma Xiaotiao is obviously interested in he Ruoyu, and his eyes are full of love.


    He Ruoyu said coldly, "please call me my full name, and we don''t seem to know each other so well?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen each other several times and I''m still not familiar with them? Eh, who are these two people?"


    Ma Xiaotiao looks at Lin Feng and Chen Bo.


    "They are all my bodyguards."


    He Ruoyu said expressionless.


    Ma Xiaotiao "Oh", looked at Lin Feng and continued to chat with he Ruoyu.


    He is basically talking about gossip. He Ruoyu ignores it.


    However, he Ruoyu, an overbearing president, looked like "you will be my woman sooner or later", and showed a wicked smile from time to time. He Ruoyu was embarrassed and frowned.


    Lin Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ma Xiaotiao was a little upset. His voice was cold and said, "a bodyguard, is it itchy or?"


    "Can''t laugh?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Of course not." Ma Xiaotiao snorted coldly, "do you palm your mouth or do I let someone do it."


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere suddenly became tense!


    Lin Feng doesn''t care.


    If this guy really dares to do it, he doesn''t suggest teaching him a lesson.


    On the other hand, Uncle Chen instinctively took a step.


    Lin Feng came for him.


    So this time, he is both he Ruoyu''s bodyguard and Lin Feng''s bodyguard.


    Even if Zhao Chun is not sure he can win, he has no reason to shrink back when he is a bodyguard.


    Zhao Chun also took a lazy step forward.


    He Ruoyu looked colder and colder: "Ma Xiaotiao, what are you doing?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that, ha ha!"


    Ma Xiaotiao made a ha ha and motioned Zhao chun to step back.


    The next time, he didn''t talk much, but his eyes looked at Lin Feng from time to time, full of murderous spirit.


    Lin Feng looked after himself and adjusted his breath. He didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Uncle Zhao, how strong are the two bodyguards of he Ruoyu?"


    Ma Xiaotiao asked.


    Zhao Chun hesitated and said, "that masked guy is not simple. If I go all out to fight him, I''ll win, but I''ll probably have to suffer."


    "But looking at him, he seems to have been seriously injured, so if he really fights, ten moves can be done."


    Ma Xiaotiao nodded and glanced at Lin Feng: "where''s the other one?"


    Zhao Chun said with a smile: "from the perspective of breath, I should be a body refiner. I may also know some fur spells. It''s just too weak. At most, it''s in the early stage of Qi refining. It''s no more difficult to deal with him than to deal with an ant."


    Hearing the horse, Xiao Tiao smiled: "I see. Well, find a chance and give him..."


    He made a posture of wiping his neck.


    "No problem, young master, but I''m afraid it''s inconvenient now." Zhao chundao.


    "I want you to find a chance." Ma Xiaotiao yawned, "for example, when going to Chongyang mountain..."


    "I see." Zhao Chun nodded.


    He may have some scruples about killing the masked man. After all, with the strength of the other party, he probably has a certain position in the he family.


    As for the young bodyguard who contradicted the young master, kill him. Even if there is someone above him, as long as he dares to come, Zhao Chun doesn''t mind cleaning up together.


    In about half an hour, another group of people came one after another.


    It was suggested that we find a hotel, rest overnight and start early tomorrow morning.


    Everyone nodded and was ready to leave.


    But just then, a little star suddenly flashed in the sky!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Then, a white figure, such as popular, fell from the sky!


    But in an instant, the figure fell in front of everyone


    The figure is a woman in her thirties and seventies, dressed in green clothes and robes, with long hair scattered on one shoulder.


    The woman has a cold face and looks very beautiful, but her two eyebrows are like a scabbard, which makes people shudder. Originally, they are still moving facial features. Because of their temperament, they are somewhat mean and strangers are not allowed to enter!


    Lin Feng''s first reaction was that this woman was a bit like the "extinction nun" in the story of relying on heaven and killing dragons, but she was younger than the extinction nun and looked very beautiful. If she didn''t face up and dress strangely, changing into an ol uniform of urban light mature women would certainly attract many men.


    Soon, Lin Feng''s attention shifted from her face to her legs.


    Just because she stepped down and stepped on a sword!


    A hanging sword

 Chapter 362

    Lin Feng has many strange and familiar memories in his mind


    What kind of practitioners fly to the sky and escape from the earth, break mountains and fall into the sea, lightning, flint, lightning and thunderbolt


    Various magical powers emerge in endlessly!


    As for sword flying, he had similar records in his mind.


    At the beginning, Lin Feng always thought it should be false.


    It''s all fictional in TV dramas, novels and films.


    How can people fly?


    This is not a film "night of the resurrection", a paper plane made of a newspaper. You can fly all kinds of things on your head?


    However, from the appearance of the God of war, to the Diablo list, to the old man Heifeng, ye Tiandao and others who have great powers... Lin Feng''s world outlook finally began to change slowly


    The power of a fist can be as powerful as a bomb. Why can''t you fly in the sky?


    And now, Lin Feng sees


    The so-called stepping on the sword, walking against the sword!


    Not only Lin Feng, but even these real people now, the shock in their hearts is unparalleled


    Some of them come from various large doors, while others are casual practitioners. It can be said that their horizons are far from that of secular people


    However, such a scene is also extremely rare at ordinary times


    "It''s Sun Jie of Yujian gate!"


    Someone recognized something, exclaimed.


    "Yujian gate? The ancient sword sect?"


    "What''s the matter? Why did the people from the imperial sword gate come?"


    "Yes, and it''s still an elder level figure who has reached the early stage of Dan cultivation... Alas, I''m afraid many variables will be added to this treasure hunt..."


    Everyone talked and looked at the middle-aged woman called "Sun Jie", and her eyes were full of anxiety.


    Sun Jie of the imperial sword gate, stepping on a valuable sword, slowly landed in the sky, but did not completely land, but floated one meter away from the ground.


    If this picture is captured by the camera, I''m afraid it will directly shock the whole country!


    Lin Feng''s thoughts soon came back from the sword flying, and his heart beat faster!


    "At the beginning of Dan knot?"


    "This woman, is it the end of Dan?"


    Lin Feng''s face suddenly became cloudy and sunny.


    I have to say that the appearance of this woman has indeed added great variables to this trip to Chongyang mountain!


    Lin Feng has reached the peak in the later stage of foundation construction. His mana is far more pure than everyone present!


    He is confident that he can come and go freely among these real people!


    If anyone annoys him, it''s easy to solve it!


    However, if an old monster in jiedan period appears, we have to say something else!


    "Oh, this old lady has a taste. I like it."


    Ma Xiaotiao brightened his eyes, pinched his chin, and showed a bad smile on his face. His flirtatious character warmed his brain and instinctively walked towards Sun Jie.


    "Young master, come back quickly!"


    Zhao Chun''s face suddenly changed and shouted.


    If an ordinary woman is liked by the young master, he will naturally catch it without saying a word. The young master can play whatever he wants!


    But who is this Sun Jie?


    Come with the sword and walk in the air.


    This is completely out of the scope of real people. It belongs to a real immortal warlock!


    He Ruoyu sneered and said, "it seems that the horse is going to belch."


    Lin Feng was silent.


    And Ma Xiaotiao still walked up to Sun Jie and planned to find her contact information


    Sun Jie turned her head and narrowed her eyes.


    Only Lin Feng observed that at this time, her three fingers in her right hand were slightly bent and her two fingers were facing forward!


    According to the records in my mind, this is clearly a sword formula!


    She kneaded the sword to kill!


    "Bang!"


    Lin Feng suddenly walked out, kicked Ma Xiaotiao without warning, directly kicked the dandy three meters out, and his face had a close contact with the earth.


    "Ow ~ ~"


    Ma Xiaotiao gave a scream, and blood came out of his nose and mouth.


    He stood up awkwardly from the ground, pointed to Lin Feng and stared. His face became distorted because of anger. He shouted, "you fucking... You fucking want to die!"


    Sun Jie glanced at Lin Feng. She had already kneaded the sword formula, but she didn''t do it in the end.


    On one side, the real people looked on coldly, with sarcasm on their faces.


    They knew very well that if it weren''t for Lin Feng, the second ancestor would be the soul of the sword now.


    With the Zhao Chun around him, even if he had a few courage, he would never dare to shoot Sun Jie!


    Zhao Chun hurried forward and pulled the horse to jump.


    "Zhao Chun, what the fuck are you doing?"


    "Come on, kill this boy and kill him!"


    Ma Xiaotiao was angry and scolded.


    "Ma Xiaotiao, calm down!"


    Zhao Chun suddenly roared.


    The roar stunned Ma Xiaotiao.


    You know, Zhao Chun usually calls him young master.


    And the attitude towards him is called deference.


    But now, I yelled at him and called his name!


    As the second ancestor of YJ City, no matter how Muggle his head, he finally saw that something was wrong at this time.


    Ma Xiaotiao trembled and said, "Uncle Zhao, what''s this... What''s the origin of this man?"


    Zhao Chun answered his words with action.


    He went straight to Sun Jie, and then with a "pop" sound, he knelt down.


    Ma Xiaotiao''s eyes widened.


    "Elder, please forgive my young master''s ignorance. He is just a mortal and doesn''t understand the rules!"


    Zhao Chun was pale and prayed.


    Sister sun looked at Zhao Chun indifferently and said coldly, "choose his life and your finger."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Zhao Chun was overjoyed.


    Then, without any hesitation, he directly twisted off one of his fingers in full view of the public!


    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture resounded through the silent night sky!


    Zhao Chun''s forehead was suddenly covered with cold sweat.


    "Uncle Zhao..." Ma Xiaotiao looked at all this in fear, his head blank.


    Zhao Chun''s position in the Ma family can be said to be second only to the owner.


    Now, he broke his finger in front of a woman?


    Who is this woman?


    Lin Feng thinks it''s normal.


    Zhao Chun''s realm is probably in the later stage of foundation construction.


    In the face of a large amount of Dan harvest period, it''s not too cost-effective to exchange the master''s life at the cost of only one finger.


    "It''s not an example," Sun Jie said coldly.


    "Thank you... Thank you for your kindness."


    Zhao Chun stood up tremblingly and walked to Ma Xiaotiao.


    Looking at the bloodless young master, Zhao Chun sighed and said, "young master, the world is very big and there are many strong ones. You can be lawless in some areas of YJ City, but it doesn''t mean you can be so unscrupulous without leaving YJ."


    "Uncle Zhao, I......" Ma Xiaotiao sobbed.


    "Don''t feel guilty. If you only use one of my fingers, you can understand some truth. It''s worth it."


    Zhao Chun smiled.


    Then, look at the forest wind.


    "Thank you for saving me in time. I owe you a favor."


    Lin Feng said faintly, "no, I saved him. I just think he is very similar to a friend of mine."


    Zhao Chun was stunned and nodded.


    Lin Feng didn''t lie.


    He saved Ma Xiaotiao because he thought of Wang Cong.


    He was ashamed of Wang Cong, so at that moment, he instinctively brought Ma Xiaotiao''s figure to Wang Cong


    "From now on, I will be the temporary leader of you people!"


    Just then, sister sun glanced at the crowd coldly and said in a cold voice, "go to Chongyang mountain tomorrow and follow my command!"


    "If anyone dares to disobey orders and do things that make me unhappy without authorization."


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone present trembled

 Chapter 363

    No amnesty?


    These words are unequivocal and without hesitation!


    But none of the real people present dared to refute!


    After all, in the face of being stronger than them, what else can we do except obey?


    Zhao Chun is the best example. He knelt down in front of his face and broke his fingers!


    When Sun Jie finished saying this, not far away, more than a dozen men and women rushed.


    They were very fast. They seemed to have tires on their feet. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the public.


    These people are all dressed in ancient robes. I don''t know. I thought they crossed from ancient times.


    "Elder sun!"


    They bowed.


    Sun Jie nodded and said, "all gather here at six o''clock tomorrow morning."


    When the voice fell, the sword under her feet made a buzzing sound, and then rose in the air and flew into the distance.


    People stared at the scene, and their hearts were as complex as five flavors.


    Even Lin Feng swallowed his saliva and said he didn''t envy it. It was false!


    Shit, how handsome, how natural and unrestrained!


    After all, who doesn''t yearn for such a handsome thing as flying with the sword?


    Next, everyone went to the town to find a hotel, ready to deal with it for one night.


    Unfortunately, Lin Feng and he Ruoyu just jumped into the same hotel with Ma Xiao.


    Ma Xiaotiao didn''t have a good face for Lin Feng, the "life-saving benefactor". He walked directly past him with eyes higher than the top.


    Zhao Lei apologized to Lin Feng and smiled.


    Lin Feng smiled, indicating that it didn''t matter.


    There are two rooms left.


    Ma Xiaotiao took one.


    In the other room, there are only he Ruoyu, Lin Feng and Chen Bo.


    Chen Bo said he didn''t live in a room.


    Lin Feng doesn''t plan to live either.


    He Ruoyu was not polite to the two big men. He smiled and said "good night" and went to the room.


    After all, a good beauty sleep can make an already bright woman more moving.


    When Lin Feng and Chen Bo were ready to go outside and find a place to deal with one night, he Ruoyu''s room suddenly heard a scream!


    As soon as their faces changed, they rushed over at the same time.


    In the room, he Ruoyu trembled all over and stood aside. Instead of his usual pride, he looked beautiful and moving.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Cockroach... Cockroach!"


    He Ruoyu said with a sad face.


    Lin Feng looked around.


    It turned out that there was a "Xiaoqiang" squatting in the corner.


    "No, you''re afraid of cockroaches?" Lin fengle walked over and sent Xiaoqiang to see Marx.


    "I want you to take care of it!" he Ruoyu shouted angrily.


    "If so, there should be many cockroaches in this room." Lin Fengdao.


    "No... no?" he Ruoyu said in fear.


    Lin Feng turned and walked to a dusty wardrobe and directly opened the door of the wardrobe.


    Inside, there were more than a dozen Xiaoqiang families.


    He Ruoyu took a breath, and his beautiful face completely lost its color


    "You see?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "I can''t live!"


    Without saying anything, he Ruoyu turned and ran out of the room.


    Now, three people are walking outside.


    Lin Feng didn''t expect that a woman like he Ruoyu would be afraid of cockroaches?


    It seems that everyone has weaknesses.


    The three had nothing to do and simply wandered around the town.


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, the town became more and more quiet, and many lights in each household went out, leaving only rows of trees around, like sentinels who stood firm in their posts.


    The weather is cloudy and cold, especially in small towns in the mountains.


    It''s OK for a while, but over time, Lin Feng and Chen Bo naturally have no influence, but he Ruoyu, who hasn''t stepped into the threshold of a real person, is a little uncomfortable.


    But she was a strong woman. Even if she was too cold and her mouth was purple with cold, she didn''t complain, and even pretended to be nothing.


    Lin Feng approached her motionless, stretched out his hand and touched her hair.


    He Ruoyu blushed: "what''s the matter?"


    "There is a leaf in your hair." Lin Fengdao.


    "Oh." he Ruoyu nodded.


    But it''s strange to say that after Lin Feng touched her hair, she was not only not cold, but also seemed to have a hot air around her skin, which was very comfortable.


    He Ruoyu is so smart that he naturally knows that Lin Fenggang did it. He is very grateful. Looking at Lin Feng''s beautiful eyes, he has a little more favor.


    "Lin Feng, I''ve always been curious. Where did you come from?"


    He Ruoyu broke his silence. "Uncle Chen used to be a disciple. How about you? You''re so powerful. Don''t tell me it''s casual repair?"


    "Casual repair?"


    Lin Feng was stunned. He was obviously unfamiliar with the word.


    He Ruoyu smiled and said, "scattered cultivation means that you don''t rely on any sect power. It''s a person''s cultivation from beginning to end. It''s good to have some opportunities. Maybe it will soar to the sky. If you don''t have opportunities all your life, it''s no better than the sect people."


    "Well..." Lin Feng nodded, "what''s the advantage of that door? Are there many people?"


    He Ruoyu shook his head and said, "more than that, in a sect, especially a powerful sect, there is no shortage of some medicinal materials and magic tools. In short, there are rich cultivation resources."


    "Moreover, there are so many experts in the sect. If you have doubts about cultivation, you can solve them from the master or the elder. You can have too many advantages compared with casual cultivation."


    "I see." Lin Feng suddenly.


    "You haven''t answered me yet. Are you casual or from zongmen?" he Ruoyu said curiously.


    "Of course it''s casual cultivation." Lin Feng said with a smile, "now I''m refining pills and have to look for medicinal materials everywhere, but it''s good to join a sect."


    Before he Ruoyu could speak, Uncle Chen was slightly moved: "Mr. Lin, did you just say alchemy? Did... You alchemy yourself?"


    "Yes, is there anything?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Mr. Lin, you know, even a large door, alchemist, is very rare!"


    "If you go to the bulk door at your level, there must be no low treatment!"


    Chen Bo said excitedly.


    "Really?"


    Lin Feng touched his nose.


    He didn''t expect that alchemy was still a technical job.


    He thought that as long as it was a real person, everyone would refine pills!


    "You''re really amazing to be able to refine pills by yourself," said Uncle Chen admiringly.


    "Forget it, last time I traded my life for a snake saliva fruit from Guiyun building. I wanted to refine a top-grade or top-grade elixir. Guess what? It became a defective product." Lin Feng waved his hand and said with a bitter smile.


    Chen Bo was stunned and then said, "even if it''s defective, it''s great... But Mr. Lin, did you go to Guiyun building last time?"


    "Yes," said Lin Fengdao.


    "Well... Have you seen tianmeng?" Chen Bo asked.


    "Tianmeng?" Lin Feng thought and shook his head. "I don''t know. Even if I''ve seen them, I won''t recognize them if they don''t report their power."


    "Also..." Chen Bo nodded silently.


    Lin Feng glanced at Uncle Chen and said, "this heavenly alliance is Uncle Chen''s former sect?"


    "Yes." Chen Bo''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom.


    Lin Feng could see that he was in a bad mood and didn''t ask again.


    He Ruoyu said, "Lin Feng, you just said that you went to Ziyun Pavilion and bought a snake saliva fruit with your life. What''s going on?"


    Hearing this, Lin Feng''s heart suddenly became heavy.


    He looked at the night sky and took a deep breath: "it''s a long story..."


    After a long night, Lin Feng told he Ruoyu and Chen Bo about what happened after he went to Guiyun building.


    They were shocked!


    They didn''t expect that a trip to Guiyun building would almost kill the strongest in Jinhua City!


    "Mr. Lin, you''ve really made a big trouble this time!" sighed Uncle Chen. "It''s just to get into trouble with other forces, but you''ve got into trouble with the two most difficult people."


    "One is Ye Tiandao, who can step into the Dragon list at any time. He is known as a rare super genius in a century."


    "The other is the old man Heifeng, who is cruel and cruel and makes countless real people feel frightened!"


    "With all due respect, not to mention Ye Tiandao, you can''t deal with the old man Heifeng just by your current strength..."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "you''re right. Old man Heifeng is really strong, but I''m running back now. It''s not so easy for him to find me for a while."


    "It''s Ye Tiandao. I have an appointment with him for a year. After a year, no matter how my cultivation progresses, I will challenge him!"


    Chen Bo widened his eyes: "are you going to challenge Ye Tiandao?"


    Lin Feng: "why, can''t you?"


    "Confused, Mr. Lin, you know the cultivation of Ye Tiandao. It''s a figure who can draw with the Dragon God in the early days of Yuanying. You challenge him, that''s not, that''s not..."


    Uncle Chen smiled bitterly and said, "isn''t that death?" in the end, he didn''t say it.


    "I have no choice." Lin Feng said faintly, "I forced Ye Tiandao to swear by his heart devil, which is a great humiliation to him. Do you think he will let me go?"


    "Even if I don''t go to him in a year, he will come to me!"


    "And..."


    Lin Feng wanted to stop talking.


    "And what?"


    Chen Bo and he Ruoyu asked.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Feng shook his head. "In short, what should be faced will be faced sooner or later. It''s useless to escape."


    Chen Bo can only sigh.


    Lin Feng is kind to him.


    This time, I came here to find medicine for him.


    He really didn''t want such a young genius to fall like this.


    He felt that if Lin Feng was given a few more decades during the holiday, his achievements might not be worse than those once-in-a-century Ye Tiandao.


    A year?


    How? To die?


    For the first time, he Ruoyu didn''t speak, but quietly watched Lin Feng standing under the starry sky with beautiful eyes.


    She always thought Lin Feng had something on his mind and didn''t say it.


    Women''s intuition is very accurate.


    Of course she won''t know. If Lin Feng really wants to escape, even ye Tiandao may not be able to find him.


    But he''s not going to escape!


    Just because the small piece of basaltic shell at the auction that day has always been like a maggot of tarsal bone, which can''t be removed from his heart!


    If he doesn''t take back the basaltic shell, he can''t rest assured in his life!

 Chapter 364

    Besides, the three chatted all the way. Unconsciously, it was already three o''clock.


    All the shops in this town have long been closed.


    In the silent night, there was nothing but a dog barking in the distance


    "Hey, look! There''s a shop there that doesn''t seem to be closed!"


    He Ruoyu''s eyes lit up, stopped and pointed to the road ahead.


    Lin Feng and Chen Bo look over.


    Sure enough, there is a small shop in the southeast ahead, which seems to be still open.


    The reason why it is still open is that the door is not closed, leaving a gap just enough for people to pass, and then a lantern is hung at the door.


    red lantern!


    The three walked to the door of the store.


    The ancient and simple characters on it - Midnight teahouse.


    In front of the door, in addition to two red lanterns, there is also a wind chime.


    "A teahouse with red lanterns in the middle of the night is not afraid to scare the guests."


    He Ruoyu shook his head and joked.


    Lin Feng stared at the teahouse and frowned.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He always feels that this teahouse has an unspeakable strange feeling.


    "Since you''re here, how about going in and drinking a few drinks to warm your stomach?" Chen Bo said.


    "I just have this idea." he Ruoyu nodded and then looked at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "then go."


    The three entered the teahouse.


    It''s not very spacious inside. It''s antique and surrounded by sandalwood. All kinds of furniture are full of classical flavor. On the left is a mural of "jade girl dancing". The characters are lifelike. A girl in white stands on her back, plays flute with one hand and has a slim figure. People can''t help but want to see the real face.


    In the middle is a painting case, on which there is a piece of wet black handwriting and a set of tea sets of unknown ages.


    A skinny old man over a hundred and a half years old sat at the counter, staring at a plate of black and white chess pieces, drowsy, as if the arrival of Lin Feng didn''t make him notice at all.


    He Ruoyu said softly, "old man, can you make me a pot of tea?"


    The old man slowly looked up and said in a hoarse voice, "the teahouse is closed."


    He Ruoyu frowned, "but the shop is still open?"


    The old man smiled and said, "if the shop is open, I have to open?"


    "Well... OK."


    He Ruoyu was disappointed.


    But she was not a girl who was fooling around. She was ready to leave immediately.


    Lin Feng and Chen Bo are also ready to go.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The old man''s muddy eyes suddenly widened and his voice improved a lot.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He Ruoyu wondered.


    The old man didn''t say a word.


    He just stared at a wind chime at the door.


    At this time, the wind chime is ringing


    "The wind bell rings..."


    The old man said blankly.


    He Ruoyu said with a smile, "it''s normal for the wind bell to ring in such a strong wind outside."


    The old man didn''t explain.


    In fact, he has been sitting in this teahouse for more than 20 years, and the wind chime has never sounded.


    Unless someone comes


    "OK, come in and sit down. I''ll make tea." the old man said.


    He Ruoyu looked puzzled.


    I said it was closed just now. Why is it open again?


    When the three are seated.


    Chen Bo whispered, "this old man is not simple."


    He Ruoyu said in surprise, "why do you say that? I think he is an ordinary old man!"


    Lin Feng glanced at the busy old man with complex eyes.


    When he came in, he felt a great spiritual power from the old man.


    This spiritual power is like a vast sea, boundless.


    But when we explore with divine consciousness, we can''t see his cultivation at all.


    Then there is only one possibility - the cultivation of the old man has reached a very high level!


    "Mr. Lin, do you think we should go?" said Chen Bo.


    At this time, he naturally led by Lin Feng for the time being.


    Lin Feng thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry. If the other party is really a difficult role, it''s probably too late even if we want to escape."


    "Good." Chen Bo nodded, feeling that he didn''t know whether it was good luck or bad luck. There was an expert hidden in such a remote town.


    Three people chat.


    The old man has cooked tea.


    He came over, put away the tea set, picked up the bronze teapot and poured tea into the cup.


    When the tea fell, the Buddha had a faint light, flickering in the water, slowly flowing into the tea cup and raising a light blue smoke


    "Tea tasting is a kind of spiritual and artistic enjoyment. It makes the world forget the troubles of the world and feel a trace of relaxation and pleasure. Sip the fine products. The bitterness and fragrance reflect the ups and downs of life. The light and thick tea fragrance makes the world leisurely and happy, just like a sentence: tea is like life and life is like tea."


    The old man said with a smile. He poured one cup for the three and another for himself.


    "Drink."


    That''s what I said, but no one moved the cup.


    The old man sneered: "why, are you still worried that the tea is poisonous? Since you are so afraid, leave quickly!"


    "Hum, who is afraid?"


    He Ruoyu snorted, immediately took down the tea cup and drank it up.


    The old man shook his hands and laughed. "For the first time, someone drank my dream soul tea like this. It''s interesting, it''s really interesting!"


    "Dream soul tea?"


    He Ruoyu said curiously, "why is it called this name?"


    "Because..."


    The old man hasn''t finished yet.


    He Ruoyu suddenly felt a whirling Jiao. The whole person seemed to be out of the body and soared into a layer of cloud and fog. He was as light as a swallow, constantly floating and flying


    At this moment, scenes flashed in her brain


    When she was a child, she was forced to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting at he''s house. She watched children of the same age play and play, and she could only learn all kinds of talents everywhere


    In high school, she had an ambiguous relationship with a boy, but the family soon found out that the boy''s last encounter was said to be very miserable. He Ruoyu wanted to help him, but he couldn''t help him


    After graduation, she began to learn all kinds of business knowledge and take over the he family''s industry step by step


    After that, I met master. She practiced both civil and military skills and became the unshakable core of the he family


    "Ah --"


    He Ruoyu suddenly wakes up, surrounded by nervous Lin Feng and Chen Bo.


    "Miss, miss, are you all right?" Chen Bo said anxiously.


    He Ruoyu waved his hand and said wearily, "I''m fine, but I seem to think of something..."


    Before Lin Feng and Chen Bo asked questions, the old man on the side smiled and said, "don''t be so surprised. After drinking this dream soul tea, you will recall some past events, and even... You can see your previous life!"


    See a previous life?


    Lin Feng and others were surprised.


    "You try it too?" the old man said to Chen Bo.


    Chen Bo dared not disobey, nodded and drank the tea into his mouth.


    For a long time, Uncle Chen''s eyes became blank and empty


    Memory, like a tidal current in an instant!


    Back to the familiar place


    Back to that night


    Back to the door of the cabin


    He saw the figure he admired in his daily life. At the moment, he was actually lingering with his beloved woman


    At that moment, his heart was like a knife and his anger was high!


    It feels like the whole world has collapsed!


    He rushed angrily and fought with each other.


    But in the end, because he was not an opponent, he was seriously injured and fled in a panic!


    Since then, he has become a traitor of tianmeng and has been living a life of wandering and panic


    Chen Bo suddenly opened his eyes.


    Tears of sadness and anger fall like a spring


    "Uncle Chen..."


    He Ruoyu looks at Uncle Chen with worry.


    "I''m fine."


    Chen Bo smiled sadly.


    This memory, which has been sealed by him for so many years, is still opened


    Some things can''t escape after all


    "It''s your turn."


    The old man looked at Lin Feng like a candle.


    Lin Feng hesitated and finally drank up the tea in the cup.


    He''s curious.


    What will you see?


    A few years ago, when I was in the Su family, I lived like a pig and dog?


    Or, the so-called previous life?


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The deafening sound of fighting resounded through the blood red sky!


    The earth is full of smoke of gunpowder, and the killing is fierce!


    Lin Feng saw himself in a strange posture in the very high air, overlooking countless people below


    These people are very small, very small, like mole ants


    Some of them are afraid of themselves, while others show determination.


    One by one, they were armed with all kinds of weapons, killing and shaking the sky. One group died, another group died!


    The air is filled with a bloody smell!


    And in the north-south direction!


    A huge white tiger like a hill, with teeth and claws, angry eyes and fierce light, roaring up to the sky!


    "Qinglong, I will kill you today!"


    The roar seemed to come from the mouth of the white giant tiger.


    The white tiger jumped up and jumped into the air!


    "Qinglong?"


    "Who is Qinglong? Who is he calling?"


    Lin Feng was surprised and instinctively raised his arm to block!


    But this lift surprised him!


    Just because the thick arm is covered with cyan scales and dense!


    The palm and five fingers are sharp, just like eagle claws!


    The crowd below, compared with Lin Feng''s palm, is only the size of a nail


    "What the hell is going on?"


    When Lin Feng was frightened, the picture suddenly turned!


    The next second,


    He has returned to the teahouse!


    "Hoo Hoo ~!"


    Lin Feng was panting, sweating and pale.


    He Ruoyu and Chen Bo looked at him curiously.


    "Mr. Lin, what do you see?" he Ruoyu couldn''t help saying.


    Lin Feng gasped for a long time. Then he said with a bitter smile, "I saw an absurd picture. Don''t say it."


    "By the way, what about the old man?"


    Looking around, the old man was long gone.


    "Oh, he went to rest. Let''s go after tea." he Ruoyu said.


    Lin Feng nodded. In his heart, there was always a strange emotion that lingered.


    After tea.


    The three left.


    He Ruoyu doesn''t forget to gently close the door of the teahouse.


    In the sky, there was a trace of fish belly white.


    The clouds gather in the sky like a market. Although the sun is not yet seen, it emits the smell of dawn.


    In the room on the second floor of the teahouse.


    The old man didn''t sleep.


    He stood in front of the window and looked at the figure of Lin Feng and others slowly leaving. His old cheeks were already full of tears. He choked and muttered to himself in a trembling voice:


    "Lord of the thirteen God of war hall, congratulations to the Dragon King..."

 Chapter 365

    After leaving the midnight teahouse, the strange mood still surrounded Lin Feng''s heart.


    He couldn''t figure out why.


    I''ve never been to this place.


    I don''t know the old man well.


    "Is it that dream?"


    Lin Feng''s body was cold.


    He can''t forget the spectacular scene in his dream. If it is put in the film, it is definitely far more than the scene of super blockbusters such as the Lord of the rings


    It can''t be described as a river of blood!


    Bodies everywhere, charge everywhere!


    Moreover, those people are not ordinary people!


    Some of them are on the ground, walking hundreds of feet in an instant, weapons in their hands, streamers and sparks


    Some fly in the sky and step on flying swords, broadswords, feather fans and other strange weapons on their feet


    Sister sun''s flying sword is nothing compared with those warlocks flying in her dream.


    And that huge white tiger like a hill!


    Of course, in Lin Feng''s eyes at that time, it was just like a kitten!


    However, the "kitten" yelled at himself, demonstrated and regarded himself as the biggest enemy!


    "Is all this true?"


    Lin Feng muttered to himself.


    Not only him, but also Chen Bo and he Ruoyu fell into a long memory


    Their dreams also caused a great shock to them


    Before you know it, it''s already dawn.


    At the entrance of the town, the real people began to gather one after another.


    Even Ma Xiaotiao, who must sleep in the sun for three poles on weekdays, stared at the dark circles under his eyes.


    Seeing Lin Feng, he still has no good face.


    He said he was a life-saving benefactor, but he always felt that Lin Feng''s foot was purely to revenge himself.


    Zhao Chun nodded slightly when he saw Lin Feng and said hello.


    Soon, the time exceeded the agreed six o''clock, but Sun Jie didn''t show up.


    Everyone dared not have the slightest dissatisfaction on their faces. They were still silent with tacit understanding, waiting for Sun Jie to appear.


    Just, an hour has passed, two hours have passed, three hours have passed


    From six o''clock to nine o''clock in the morning, Sun Jie still didn''t appear.


    The faces of the real people were finally a little ugly.


    "Strange, why hasn''t master sun come yet?"


    "Yes, didn''t it say six in the morning?"


    "Is there something wrong with grandmaster sun and he won''t come?"


    "Even so, you should inform everyone and wait like this. Isn''t it the same?"


    Some people suggested that we go straight.


    But some people are still hesitant because of sister sun''s threat.


    So it was delayed until ten o''clock.


    The figure of sister sun finally appeared.


    This time she didn''t fly the sword, but walked slowly with more than a dozen disciples of the sword gate who finally arrived last night.


    This is not urgent and slow action. Obviously, I didn''t take my "being late" seriously at all.


    Everyone was helpless, but they did not dare to be angry or speak.


    Who makes people''s fists harder than you?


    "Sorry, I went nearby to grind my sword temporarily. I''ve kept you waiting. Let''s go."


    Sister Sun said faintly. There was no guilt between her looks.


    Then she and the people of the imperial sword gate strode ahead.


    The real people didn''t dare to say more, so they followed honestly.


    If you change to normal, Lin Feng is not used to this feeling.


    In Jinhua City, he almost wants wind and rain.


    Who dares to be late for his appointment? Who dares to stand him up?


    However, since he went to Guiyun building, he understood that the world is big and his eyes are too small.


    Not to mention Ye Tiandao, old man Heifeng, the overlord of these forces.


    Just talking about the palm sized Jinhua City, who knows if there will be a peerless expert hiding from the world?


    Isn''t the midnight teahouse last night a living example?


    Therefore, Lin Feng''s mentality is very balanced.


    You are not the opponent of others, you are not as good as others, so it''s okay to be a grandson in the back.


    As long as you don''t lose your basic dignity and the bottom line of being a man, you can step on each other''s face after it''s great.


    It''s not arrogance to play with authority when it''s not strong enough. It''s foolishness.


    Lin Feng understands this truth. How can these real people who have lived in zongmen for most of their lives not understand it?


    *


    The town is only seven or eight kilometers away from Chongyang mountain.


    Even if you walk slowly, it will take less than two hours.


    They went to the foot of Chongyang mountain and looked up from a distance.


    On the towering cloud peaks, the cliffs glow; At the foot of the mountain forest, the clouds dissipate and the mountains are green, reflecting the small buildings with exquisite carved eaves.


    The mountain is surrounded by water and isolated peaks, with lush trees, green bamboo into shade, steep mountain walls and surging rivers.


    More than a dozen peaks above are connected into one, like a winding dragon, which has become a natural "wind barrier".


    "Feng Shui in this mountain is good!"


    A middle-aged man with a mustache sighed.


    "Master Zhong, you are a feng shui master. Is this mountain really good?"


    "Yes, master Zhong, just come and have a look. Is our treasure hunt auspicious or evil?"


    The crowd looked at the middle-aged man.


    Even sister sun showed some curiosity.


    Chen Bo whispered to Lin Feng and he Ruoyu: "his name is Zhong Shi. He is a casual practitioner, but his identity is great. He is the first feng shui master in China and the disciple of Xie Ruoxu."


    He Ruoyu was stunned and immediately said, "I know Xie Ruoxu. It is said that he not only has good feng shui skills, but also has high self-cultivation. Unexpectedly, this Zhong Shi has such a relationship with Xie Ruoxu!"


    "Of course, otherwise, why do these real people with eyes higher than the top, including Sun Jie... Cough, Master Sun, care so much about him?" Chen Bo smiled.


    When Zhong Shi was praised by others, he felt a little elated and said with a smile, "then I''ll make a fool of myself."


    "This mountain should be located in the West or northwest of the residence. The mountain is round, the slope is slow and flat, and the shape is arched."


    "Although the higher the mountain goes, the more serious the miasma is. In fact, this is the Dragon Cave. It is in the center of the sun. As long as you don''t step on the hillside, you can build a house and farm at the foot of the mountain. The householder has the help of the mountain, and his wealth is smooth and rolling in!"


    When sister sun heard this, she frowned and interrupted, "I don''t want to hear you talk about what it would be like to live here. I just want to know if there are really rare herbs and treasures on the mountain?"


    Zhong Shi was embarrassed and hurriedly said, "it''s like this, Master Sun. From the terrain here, there must be beasts in the great Yin. If beasts in such an environment can survive, they will probably become spirits and become monsters."


    "So, as long as we can see monsters, the medicinal materials must be near them."


    Sister sun nodded and said, "OK, if you can''t see monsters and herbs at that time, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Hiss ~!


    Zhong Shi took a breath and cried bitterly in his heart.


    Is this woman surnamed sun unreasonable?


    The crowd continued to set off towards the mountain.


    Lin Feng found that there was no one living here, and the more he went up, a layer of black gas could be seen floating in the air.


    This gas is miasma. If ordinary people inhale it into the body, they will basically survive for a while and die.


    But real people can rely on innate aura and eliminate the impurities of miasma. It''s not a problem to stay here for a few days.


    After crossing the hillside, there are jagged rocks everywhere, towering ancient trees to cover the sky and shade the sun. The narrow old ginseng road is winding and gloomy. Only the mottled and sparse light shines through the branches and leaves of the trees, barely making it look like a human world.


    "Strange, why is there such a big gap between the scenery on the mountain and that at the foot of the mountain?"


    Lin Feng is secretly curious.


    At this time, a man suddenly wondered, "have we passed this road before?"


    As soon as they said this, everyone suddenly said that they really seemed to have passed by.


    Sun Jie asked everyone to mark nearby and continue walking.


    A moment later.


    Sure enough, he returned to his original place.


    Now, everyone is stupid.


    Those present are real people. If there are ghosts in the mountains, it is impossible to trap them by "ghosts beating the wall".


    "Is it... A big demon has appeared and confused us with magic?"


    Someone trembled.


    The others were silent and gloomy.


    "I''ll go up and have a look."


    Sun Jie is a little empty with one hand.


    The sword on the back came out of its sheath, fell under its legs and hung in the air.


    "Whoosh!"


    Sun Jie soared into the air and was about to fly towards the distant sky.


    The crowd showed a look of joy.


    Yes, how can I forget that there is also a sword flying expert in jiedan period.


    With Sun Jie''s sword flying, where else in the world can trap her?


    But soon, everyone looked frightened!


    Just because Sun Jie, who had just flown to the sky, changed her face, followed by a dull hum, just like hitting an invisible object, she fell out of thin air.


    "Master!"


    Several disciples of Yujian sect were shocked.


    Fortunately, sister sun soon stabilized her figure, and then she landed slowly. She just looked a lot more embarrassed than her previous fierce temperament.


    "Look!"


    Suddenly someone pointed to the sky and exclaimed.


    It turned out that there was a crack in the place just "hit" by sister sun, and it began to spread at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    It''s like... The sky is falling!


    But for a moment, the whole sky was completely broken!


    The originally bright environment has become dark. Needless to say, there is a black miasma in the previously cracked place, constantly erupting from the gap


    Everyone was a little flustered.


    Even if they are well-informed real people, they have never encountered such strange phenomena!


    "What''s going on?" sister Sun said gloomily.


    At this time, Zhong Shi pondered, suddenly patted his thigh and said excitedly:


    "Array!"


    "This is an array!"


    "Someone set up an array here and trapped us!"


    "Moreover, the power of this array is very powerful. It can only be arranged by a first-class array mage!"


    Hearing this, the crowd was in an uproar!


    Sun Jie, who connected Dan Qi''s accomplishments, also frowned.


    "Since it''s an array, why does miasma come out?" someone asked.


    Zhong Shi touched his beard and said, "because this is not a general array. This is called the evil Qi array. Most of the locations are where the evil Qi gathers and where the array symbol is connected with the evil Qi!"


    "Once someone is trapped in the array, unless they find a way to break the array, it is impossible to get out with external force!"


    "And the most terrible thing is that miasma will continue to appear in the array. The space of the miasma array is very narrow, that is, the range of dozens of square meters. The root of our real people''s resistance to evil Qi is to rely on the world aura of the outside world!"


    "But the array closes the air around us. We can only fight against the harm of murderous Qi by constantly consuming our spiritual power... It won''t take long for us to..."


    Everyone trembled.


    The following words need not be said, and everyone understands.


    "What do you mean? Do you mean we''re trapped here and dead?"


    From the beginning to the present, a silent horse jumped and asked in some panic.


    He just came here to collect medicine on the order of his family. By the way, he hooked up with some beautiful women on the road. If he was lucky, he Ruoyu of the he family would be an unexpected harvest.


    Therefore, it is not too much for him to say that this trip to Chongyang mountain is a tour of mountains and waters.


    But now, there''s an array out of nowhere!


    And this array will continue to erupt evil Qi!


    Without the aura of heaven and earth, even these real people can''t last long, let alone an ordinary person?


    Zhao Chun comforted: "take it easy, young master. I believe master Zhong will come here again. It shouldn''t be a big problem to crack the array."


    Everyone also looked at Zhong Shi with expectation.


    Zhong Shi stroked his beard and said proudly, "you''re lucky to meet me, a Feng Shui genius!"


    "Feng shui master, I''m good at array. I''m lucky to have my master''s true story. It''s not difficult to break this evil Qi array!"


    Sister sun frowned and said, "don''t be wordy, break the battle quickly!"


    "Yes."


    Zhong Shi smiled bitterly.


    Then he took out several talismans and placed one in the East, West, North and south.


    Then take out some powder objects from the body, turn the powder into water in different areas, and write some strange symbols.


    "What is he doing?"


    He Ruoyu asked curiously.


    "It should be drawing broken runes." Chen Bo observed for a while and said.


    Lin Feng stood aside, thinking.


    When everything is ready.


    Zhong Shi took out a compass and talked silently as he walked around.


    After a while, he came to a position, pointed to the air and said, "this is where the array was broken!"


    "Elder sun, please break this place with sword Qi!"


    Sister sun nodded and was about to draw her sword.


    At this time, the silent Lin Feng suddenly said:


    "Wait!"


    Everyone looked at him suspiciously and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked sister sun.


    "You can''t break through here, or you''ll be in trouble."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Oh?"


    Sister sun was stunned. "Do you know the array?"


    Lin Feng: "a little knowledge."


    "In short, this array can never be broken from here!"


    Zhong Shi''s face is a little ugly.


    He was trying to make a good performance, but he didn''t expect someone to come out and smash the field on the way!


    "Little friend, why do you say that the array can''t be broken from here?"


    Zhong Shi snorted, and his tone was very unhappy: "I calculated it with a compass. The breaking point of the array is here. There can be no mistake!"


    "Yes, you boy, don''t make trouble, will you?"


    "Where''s the idiot that even master Xie Ruoxu''s disciples dare to question?"


    "Master Zhong, don''t pay attention to him. Break the array quickly. It''s really uncomfortable to suck the miasma!"


    Everyone also shouted, obviously dissatisfied with Lin Feng.


    Ma Xiaotiao looked at Lin Feng angrily and said angrily, "I don''t care if you saved me before. I want to get out of here now. If you have the ability, you can break the array!"


    Zhao Chun lowered his head and kept silent.


    Now Lin Feng has completely become the target of public criticism.


    He Ruoyu looked at Lin Feng with a complicated look.


    She knows Lin Feng''s personality. If she is not sure, she will never talk nonsense.


    However, no matter how she believes, the apprentice of feng shui master is here. The so-called art industry has a specialty, and Lin Feng can''t have everything, right?


    Sister sun looked at Lin Feng coldly and said, "you''d better not challenge my patience."


    Lin Feng sighed and said, "since I said I don''t believe it, there''s no way. It''s up to you."


    "By the way, I''ll tell you one more thing. It''s not evil spirit at all."


    Zhong Shi shook his head and said sarcastically, "it''s ridiculous that I don''t know the height of heaven and earth at a young age!"


    "Master Sun, please break through!"


    Without saying a word, sister sun controls the long sword with one hand and stabs it in the air!


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    A sword like a silver snake flew past and split directly in the direction pointed by Zhong Shi.


    Click!


    There was a small crack in the split place, and then the gap became bigger and bigger


    Zhong Shi smiled and was waiting to see the blue sky through the clouds!


    However, the next second, his face suddenly changed!


    After the gap spread, there was no sunny day, white clouds, clear water and blue sky, but space, once again dark!


    Then, dozens of miasma fell from the sky, enveloping the narrow space in an instant

 Chapter 366

    Besides, after sister sun''s sword was cut down, the array was not lifted, but dozens of miasma poured out from all directions!


    Just a few breaths to fill the whole space!


    At that moment, everyone was pale and stupid!


    Zhong Shi''s eyes widened, and the whole person was as dull as being struck by thunder!


    "This... How is this possible?"


    "No!"


    In a rage, sister sun suddenly turned around and pointed at Zhong Shi.


    "Say! Why?"


    Zhong Shi was so frightened that his whole body softened and said in a trembling voice, "I, I really don''t know. Maybe there was something wrong!"


    Hiss ~!


    Watching the miasma pouring in!


    Originally, it was just a miasma, and everyone could support a day and a half.


    But now there are dozens of times more miasma. The real people directly have more spiritual energy in their bodies and bring more Qi tonic pills, just like sister sun in the Dan knot period. At this moment, their faces are full of fear!


    As for Ma Xiaotiao, who was not a real person at all, he soon panted and breathed poorly. His face changed from white to red, red to purple, and finally showed a weak dark blue color


    "Young master!" Zhao Chun was shocked.


    If Ma Xiaotiao has something wrong, how will he go back and explain to the owner?


    "I... I feel so bad, I feel so bad!"


    Ma Xiaotiao covered his throat and said with a sad face, "Uncle Zhao, I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die..."


    "Young master, stop talking. The more you say, the more miasma you inhale!"


    Zhao Chun was so anxious that he had to ask the real people on one side to take out the Qi tonic pill and save Ma Xiaotiao''s life.


    But at this time, everyone has been busy. Who has time to pay attention to a mere mortal?


    Each real person quickly sat cross legged, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. If he felt a little uncomfortable, he immediately took out the pill and put it into the final.


    No one cares about the horse jumping at all.


    Seeing Ma Xiaotiao''s breathing getting weaker and weaker, his heart almost stopped. Zhao Chun grabbed his hair with both hands and looked desperate.


    "Take it to him."


    A voice sounded.


    Lin Feng stood up, took out a pill and threw it to Zhao Chun.


    Zhao Chun didn''t care what medicine it was at this time. He thanked again and again: "thank you, thank you."


    He stuffed the pill into Ma Xiaotiao and finally accelerated the volatilization of the efficacy with his own spiritual power.


    It''s amazing that Ma Xiaotiao''s face really slowly returned to normal at the entrance of the elixir, and his breathing was not so fast.


    Not long after, Ma Xiaotiao spit out a big mouth of dirt and finally picked up his life.


    "Young master, thanks to Mr. Lin''s pill, you can get better." Zhao Chun said.


    Ma Xiaotiao stood up weakly, looked at Lin Feng not far away, hesitated and said, "thank you."


    His voice was not big, but Lin Feng heard it and waved his hand to him, indicating that it didn''t matter.


    It''s rare for a domineering aristocratic childe to say thank you.


    On the other hand, he Ruoyu''s state is not much better.


    Although she is half a practitioner, she is still a little short of the threshold of stepping into a real person. She can''t compare with the people present. After holding on for a while, she gradually feels uncomfortable.


    But the girl was stubborn. Even if she was uncomfortable, she just clenched her teeth and didn''t say a word.


    Chen Bo knows his young lady''s character. Don''t take the initiative to ask Lin Feng for medicine.


    Lin Feng took the first step, walked to he Ruoyu, patted her on the back and said, "it''s not that I don''t give you pills, but there''s only one left. I just gave Ma Xiaotiao."


    He Ruoyu was a little unhappy. After all, in her heart, Lin Feng should be "together" with her. As a result, she gave the only pill to a dandy she hated.


    She snorted and said, "no, I''m fine."


    Lin Feng naturally guessed the girl''s angry mind, smiled and said, "don''t hold on. Give him the medicine because you are different from him. He will die with myrrh. If you... As long as I teach you a formula of breathing and breathing, it''s just miasma. It doesn''t matter if it''s ten times more."


    "Really?" he Ruoyu''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes."


    Lin Feng nodded and began to recite the formula.


    "Dantian''s Qi is warm, the kidney is fried like soup, and the Qi line has a pulse. There is something out of nothing, quiet and moving."


    "When the Tao reaches nothingness, it generates Qi. It intends to keep the air hole. The life gate is closed for three points and the navel is opened for seven points."


    "Sit with your eyes closed, hold solid and meditate. Kowtow thirty-six times and hold Kunlun in both hands."


    "The sky drum sounds from left to right, and you smell it twenty-four degrees. The sky column swings slightly. The red dragon stirs the water."


    Lin Feng explained the meaning to he Ruoyu while reading the formula.


    He Ruoyu wrote it down seriously.


    Chen Bo knows that Lin Feng is not an ordinary real person. This formula must also be extraordinary. He is eager to try, but he is embarrassed to learn it secretly.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "you can also sit together. It''s just miasma. It''s not enough to be afraid."


    Uncle Chen was overjoyed and quickly followed the formula.


    As for others, they show disdain.


    "Oh, don''t play tricks. I''ve never heard that a formula can resist miasma?"


    "That is to say, if you want to show off, you have to see the timing?"


    "Today''s young people, they obviously don''t have much ability. They all like to be in the limelight!"


    Lin Feng ignored the sarcasm of these people and continued to concentrate on teaching he Ruoyu''s formula.


    He Ruoyu did it one by one.


    Cross your knees and close your eyes. Breathe and regulate your breath in the way of the formula.


    After a long time, he Ruoyu opened his eyes and took a deep breath. He only felt refreshed. How could he have any bad luck in his body?


    "Lin Feng, you are so awesome!"


    He Ruoyu stretched out his thumb in ecstasy.


    On the other hand, Uncle Chen had just finished his work. He immediately got up and saluted Lin Fengfeng. He said gratefully, "Lin Xian is really knowledgeable and has to be admired!"


    The actions of these two people immediately shocked the real people next to them!


    Is this boy''s formula really useful?


    "Mr. Lin, I didn''t catch the formula just now. Can you explain it to me again?"


    Without any hesitation, Zhao Chun went to Lin Feng and said politely.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "of course."


    After learning the formula, Zhao Chun also began to regulate his breath.


    Sure enough, it had an effect immediately.


    No matter how much miasma, it will not be replaced into the chest again.


    Not only that, according to the formula, you can breathe more smoothly than before!


    This time, everyone blew up!


    No one dares to question Lin Feng''s ability!


    "Little master, I was wrong just now. I looked down on you without eyes. I hope you can forget the past and teach me the formula to resist malaria!"


    "Yes, yes, sir, please forgive me for my weakness!"


    "Little master, please give me the formula!"


    The real people rushed to apologize one by one and asked Lin Feng for a formula. The attitude was completely different from the previous contempt. It was called respectful!


    Lin Feng is not a stingy person. In addition, these people apologized, so he explained the formula again.


    Soon, after using Lin Feng''s method, we were no longer afraid of miasma.


    Sun Jie glanced at Lin Feng and said with a smile, "yes, you have some skills. Are you interested in joining our imperial sword gate?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "thank you for your love. I don''t have this idea for the time being."


    Sun Jie nodded, not reluctantly.


    She is grateful to Lin Feng for helping everyone out at a critical juncture, so she wants to give him an opportunity, but it doesn''t mean she recognizes his strength. Since he doesn''t cherish it, she naturally won''t care.


    For a moment, Lin Feng changed from a little transparent who didn''t smell it silently to a "star figure"!


    Many real people approached and said hello, and some politely asked Lin Feng where he studied.


    Lin Feng naturally has no school.


    The long pithy formula just now is only part of the record in my mind.


    Lin Feng is more and more sure that the memory in his mind is a treasure.


    He didn''t know how deep the treasure was.


    But he can be sure that it is by no means a mere foundation period, which can be compared with the Dan period!


    "However, it''s not a way to consume so much. If we can''t break through this array, we''ll be finished sooner or later!"


    Someone said with concern.


    Everyone changed from joy to melancholy, one by one worried.


    Sun Jie glanced at the clock stone.


    The latter shrunk his head and looked embarrassed.


    Obviously, the bell stone is at its wit''s end


    "Hum, I know this waste is unreliable!"


    Sun Jie despised it in her heart.


    Immediately, she looked at Lin Feng and said, "you said this array was not evil Qi array. What array is it?"


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "this array is called small sky burning array. It is an array in which the laws of space and miasma are connected."


    Small burning array?


    Hearing this, Zhong Shi suddenly trembled and said in amazement, "you say... This is the sky burning array?"


    "It''s impossible. The sky burning array is an ancient array. How can it appear here? Moreover, it''s obviously just set up. I don''t believe anyone can set up a sky burning array here with such strong Taoist skills!"


    Lin Feng said faintly, "I said, this is a small sky burning array. The so-called small nature is different from the real sky burning array."


    Zhong Shi clenched his fist and felt a little dissatisfied.


    After all, he is an expert of the first feng shui master in China. How can he lose to a young man here?


    "You''ve said so much, but you''re just talking!"


    "I asked you, can you break this array?"


    Zhong Shi said sarcastically, "if you can''t, get back to the side quickly. As long as you give me a few more days, I can break this array!"


    "How many more days?"


    Lin Feng smiled, "my words, three seconds!"

 Chapter 367

    Three seconds?


    After saying this, everyone looked at Lin Feng with suspicious eyes.


    Zhong Shi laughed directly:


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you''re really boasting. Even if this array is like what you said, it''s a small sky burning array, why can you break it in three seconds?"


    "Boy, who can''t brag, but don''t brag too much?"


    Even he Ruoyu, who walked with Lin Feng, was a little flustered. He quietly pulled Lin Feng and whispered, "Lin Feng, don''t compare face with them at this time."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "there''s no face. I can really break in three seconds."


    "This......" he Ruoyu still feels a little absurd.


    Zhong Shi is still laughing.


    Sun Jie''s face sank and said, "have you laughed enough?"


    Zhong Shi quickly shut up.


    Then, sister sun went to Lin Feng and said coldly, "Zhong Shi boasted before, but it almost led to a big mistake. If it weren''t for his master Xie Ruoxu, I couldn''t afford to provoke him, I would have killed him with a sword."


    "It''s you. Although you saved everyone just now, if you dare to boast, you should understand the consequences..."


    Lin Feng frowned.


    He doesn''t like the threat.


    However, since he went to Guiyun building, he seems to have been threatened like this.


    There''s no way. If you''re not as skilled as a man, you have to touch it.


    Even though Lin Feng is not afraid of Sun Jie, he doesn''t want to fall out with her at this time.


    "Since I say it, I will do it."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    Then he turned in full view.


    Then, it was a punch!


    The fist Gang didn''t hit any part of the array, but hit a middle-aged man in gray clothes.


    Bang!


    With a dull hum, the middle-aged man was directly beaten to fly seven or eight meters away and spit blood to the ground.


    Everyone is stupid!


    What is this boy doing?


    Didn''t you agree to break?


    How did you hit your own people?


    He Ruoyu and others looked at Lin Feng in amazement.


    And Zhong Shi is laughing again and again.


    Crazy!


    He was completely ill and rushed to hospital. He even beat his own people. He was completely crazy!


    "You... What do you do?"


    The man in grey, who was knocked down by Lin Feng, asked angrily.


    "What do I do?"


    Lin Feng sneered, "did you get this little sky burning array?"


    As soon as he said this, the whole face of the man in gray changed color.


    Everyone was also surprised!


    What happened?


    Why did he make the little burning array?


    The grey man''s expression soon returned to normal, narrowed his eyes and said, "you can''t break the array yourself, but you spray blood in this mouth!"


    "Do I still need to break?"


    "Isn''t the array broken?"


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    The voice fell, and the whole gray sky was first "clicked", and a crack appeared in the middle, followed by the continuous spread of the crack, and the whole was broken in an instant!


    WOW!


    The sky burst!


    On sunny days, white clouds, mountains and green water appear in front of everyone again!


    The fresh air of nature comes to your face and completely dispels the miasma!


    "God, what''s going on?"


    "Is the array really broken? Am I dazzled?"


    "Lin Xiaoyou really has two skills. I admire Zhang!"


    Everyone was delighted. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng really broke the array!


    At this moment, everyone admired and appreciated him!


    Without Lin Feng, I''m afraid they''ll all die here!


    The three second break is not just talk!


    He is really capable!


    Zhong Shi lowered his head and looked ashamed.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Feng really broke the truth. It was just hitting him in the face!


    He Ruoyu is also excited. Looking at Lin Feng''s beautiful eyes, he Ruoyu is full of the brilliance of a little fan sister.


    This man can work miracles wherever he goes!


    "How did you break the battle?" Sun Jie couldn''t help saying.


    Lin Feng smiled: "I didn''t break the array at all. I just knocked down the person who arranged the array, and the array naturally broke."


    Bring down the people of slope town?


    This time, everyone turned their eyes to the man in gray.


    The man in gray finally panicked.


    "Who are you from? Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    Sun Jiesheng was like a cold ice road.


    "I, I have no school, I am a casual practitioner!"


    The man in grey trembled.


    "It seems that you don''t want to tell the truth."


    Sun Jie pulled out her long sword.


    "I said! I said!"


    The man in Gray was immediately afraid and said in horror, "I come from the blood refining sect!"


    "What!? blood refining sect?"


    "Is that the blood refining sect who arranges the array with human bones?"


    "Oh, my God, there is an evil cult among us!"


    "Kill him, kill him immediately!"


    The people were shocked and angry, and their hearts were greatly hurt.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know the origin of Xuelian sect, but he can see that the people of this sect must not be good stubble.


    "No, don''t kill me. I''ve told you. Please let me go!" the man in gray kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    Sun Jie looked at the indifferent Lin Feng and said, "how did you see that he was wrong?"


    Lin Feng said: "it''s very simple. When I taught you the formula before, everyone was listening carefully, including senior sun... But only this guy was completely absent-minded and was still sitting cross legged."


    "Moreover, his way of adjusting his breath is a little different from everyone else. It''s actually a hand, in a strange posture, patting on the ground... It''s obviously setting up an array!"


    "So I decided that he was the culprit who made the small sky burning array!"


    Hearing these words, everyone suddenly realized that Lin Feng finally understood why he suspected the man in gray!


    This insight is amazing!


    "Young master, Mr. Lin is about your age, but his future achievements are extraordinary."


    Zhao Chun''s tone was full of admiration.


    "Well..."


    Ma Xiaotiao replied in a dull voice.


    No matter what he thought of Lin Feng before, he looked down on Lin Feng. Now that people have done so many things, he would say he doesn''t admire it at all. It''s unconscionable.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the man in gray who was punched by Lin Feng and seriously injured by him turned over and jumped up, then turned into a light and galloped away in the distance!


    "No, he''s running away!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Everyone wanted to catch up, but the grey man was too fast. It was only a blink of an eye and disappeared into the line of sight. Obviously, he used some special acceleration method.


    "You go to the secret place of Chongyang mountain to collect medicine. I''ll kill him and come later!"


    Sun Jie snorted, then stepped on the flying sword, turned into a hiding light and disappeared.


    If Sun Jie goes after him, the man in grey will surely die.


    The remaining Yujian sect disciples took the lead to go up the mountain.


    *


    After a moment of searching, a dense forest road, like another village, appeared in front.


    This dense forest is located in a very remote place of Chongyang mountain. If ordinary people want to step into it, they must go through a lot of miasma, and even many natural "traps". If they are not careful, they may fall into the wanzhang cliff.


    Therefore, those who can enter here can only be real people!


    In the dense forest, there is a silence. The sun is shining through the shade among the leaves. It is dazzling, but it is very crystal and beautiful, with an elusive silence.


    Looking from the forest to the other end, it is almost close to the big trees. There will be more or less herbs around the weeds.


    There are many kinds of herbs. Most people haven''t even seen them in the book, but to Lin Feng''s surprise, he knows them once in his mind!


    I dare not say that each one is rare, but if you take it back, you can sell it at a high price.


    Seeing these herbs, people''s eyes suddenly lit up and rubbed their hands one after another!


    Even he Ruoyu was delighted.


    As long as you find the right place, Chen Bo''s injury will be saved.


    Just as everyone was preparing to go to the big picking, a cold hum sounded:


    "Stop!"


    "You bastards, have you forgotten the order of our elder sun?"


    Unexpectedly, he was a disciple of Yujian sect and shouted calmly.


    Other disciples of Yujian sect also looked very unhappy. Obviously, they were very unhappy about the real people picking them privately.


    People hesitated when they said this.


    After all, Sun Jie hasn''t left yet. If she comes back later and sees people behave like this, who knows if she will be angry?


    A master of jiedan period, they still can''t afford it.


    "But it''s not a matter of dragging all the time. In my opinion, we''ll wait here for Master Sun for an hour. If Master Sun hasn''t returned for an hour, shall we pick some herbs first?"


    Zhao Chun said.


    As a real person sent by the Ma family to protect Ma Xiaotiao, in addition to protection, the most important task is naturally to bring back as many rare drugs as possible.


    "Well, I think that''s a good suggestion."


    "Let''s wait for Master Sun for a minute. If she hasn''t come back by then, don''t blame us."


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Everyone nodded.


    The people of Yujian gate were annoyed at this. They thought these real people simply didn''t know good or bad. They made their own decisions here while Sun Jie was away.


    "These bastards, when elder sun returns, we must teach them a good lesson." a disciple of Yujian sect said angrily.


    "Don''t be too angry. It''s not as simple as eating and drinking water to hunt down a younger generation with elder sun''s strength. I don''t think it will take an hour at all. Maybe elder sun will come back in a moment."


    "Well, that makes sense. Let''s wait here for elder sun to come back."


    After discussion, everyone began to wait patiently for Sun Jie''s return.


    However, an hour passed quickly, but still disappeared.


    Now everyone was a little confused.


    It is reasonable to say that Sun Jie killed the man in gray. It should be very simple. How could it take so long?


    "Is there any accident?"


    Someone whispered.


    "Fart!"


    One of the disciples of Yujian sect was furious. "How could this kind of rat cause an accident to elder sun? You''re talking nonsense here. I tore your mouth!"


    The man was unhappy, but he didn''t dare to refute.


    Zhao Chun said, "since the time has passed, let''s start picking herbs. There are so many people in your Yujian gate. You won''t suffer any loss if you pick herbs with us."


    The people of Yujian gate thought it was the same, so they no longer had a grudge.


    Not long after, everyone began to pick herbs.


    Because this medicinal material is limited, but there are many people present. Lin Feng didn''t waste time. He only looked for the medicinal materials that have been 50 years or more and the "orange white grass" that is useful for Chen Bo''s injury.


    After some searching, everyone gained a lot.


    Lin Feng and he Ruoyu also found some orange grass and put them into their bags.


    "Look, there''s a big white radish!"


    Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    His cry immediately drew everyone''s attention.


    In a piece of soil, a white radish as thick as a big tree is buried in the soil.


    The white radish is too big. Only part of the whole trunk is exposed to the air. If the whole radish is pulled out, I don''t know how big it is!


    "I''ll be good. This white radish has been for at least a thousand years?"


    "I think it may not be white radish, maybe it''s some other rare medicinal materials!"


    "What are you waiting for? Pull it out and have a look. If it''s really medicinal materials for more than a thousand years, we''ll be developed!"


    The real people rushed over excitedly and began to "pull the radish"


    Lin Feng didn''t pass.


    He stood there, frowning and staring at the white radish.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He seemed to see the white radish move just now?


    Radish, how can it move?


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the sudden change protruded!


    The huge white radish was pulled out of the soil by several real people!


    However, what broke through the earth was not a white radish, but an oval with a huge head full of dense texture and scales!


    There were a pair of dark pupils beside the head. After a moment of silence, he suddenly opened his mouth, rows of sharp teeth, and the scarlet tongue with forked tongue tips stretched out from inside, like splashing blood, which made people shudder!


    It''s a white Python!


    This sudden scene made several real people next to "pull out turnips" look silly!


    When they reacted, the white Python''s mouth fell from the sky, so he covered it in the air and swallowed three real people immediately

 Chapter 368

    Three real people were swallowed directly by the white snake!


    "Snakes... Snakes eat people!"


    I don''t know who shouted!


    This time, everyone finally woke up in shock!


    Fortunately, all the people on the scene were real people. Both physical and psychological quality were far better than ordinary people. They soon calmed down, kept a distance from the huge white snake, and then took out their magic weapons one after another.


    These people had all kinds of magic instruments, including short swords and long knives; A feather fan, a judge''s pen; There are also some real women who take out silver rings, handkerchiefs, whips and so on


    I don''t know. I thought I came to a Cosplay site.


    Of course, Lin Feng can sense the existence of spiritual power from their respective magic tools. Obviously, they are not ordinary mortals.


    Hiss ~!!


    At this time, the White Snake jumped up again, and the whole body completely broke through the earth!


    Everyone finally saw its true face!


    It''s more than ten meters long. The whole body is as white as snow. The snake''s body is as thick as an electric column. A huge tongue hangs in the air. The snake''s tail beats constantly on the ground. The gloomy snake pupil stares at human beings coldly, as if it was going to rush over at any time.


    Hiss ~!


    The immortal took a breath.


    The white Python is too big, too big


    Almost none of the real people who had just been swallowed could make their stomachs bulge, as if they were just a few ants.


    "It''s said that there are monsters guarding Chongyang mountain. That''s true!"


    "Well, if so, it proves that there may be more precious medicinal materials in the dense forest!"


    People''s minds moved, and they could not help but hold the magic weapon in their hands!


    They know that as long as they kill the white python, there must be more harvest next!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Sooner or later, I saw the body of the white Python tumbling and waving its teeth and claws from the air again


    But this time everyone is ready, naturally it will not be so easy to get it.


    The real people jumped up from the ground one after another, picked up their own magic tools and had a struggle with the python!


    Lin Feng didn''t hurry, but stood aside and watched.


    This kind of scene is rare. He wants to see the means of these real people.


    After a fight, Lin Feng was slightly disappointed.


    Just because the so-called means of these real people only rely on the spiritual power to urge the magic tools in their hands to attack the white python. I really can''t see what great magic power to say.


    Lin Feng probably made a division in his heart.


    In addition to Zhao Chun''s strength in the later stage of foundation building, most of the people present were in the later stage of gas refining and wandering in the early stage of foundation building, not even in the middle stage of foundation building.


    Chen Bo didn''t do it because he was hurt.


    He came to Lin Feng and asked, "Mr. Lin, dare to ask a question. If you fight with these people, do you have a chance of winning?"


    Lin Feng was stunned, then smiled and said, "it should be no problem."


    Uncle Chen said intentionally or unintentionally: "Zhao Chun''s strength is not ordinary..."


    Lin Feng said: "in my eyes, there is no difference."


    Hearing this, Uncle Chen trembled and looked at Lin Feng unexpectedly.


    He naturally knows that Lin Feng is not a bragging personality.


    He said three seconds break, that''s three seconds break.


    He said that Zhao Chun''s strength is no different from others in his eyes, that is, no difference


    "It''s unexpected that Mr. Lin''s strength is so strong..."


    Uncle Chen laughed at himself.


    Remembering that he was at the wedding scene, he provoked Lin Feng, which made him feel ridiculous.


    I''m afraid my strength is not enough for others to stuff their teeth?


    "If it hadn''t been for the unexpected appearance of Sun Jie, Mr. Lin, you would have gained a lot this time." Chen Bo sighed.


    Lin Feng smiled: "even if Sun Jie is here, I will return with a full load."


    "Oh?" Uncle Chen shook.


    Lin Feng didn''t say much.


    At this point, it''s no fun to say more.


    *


    The battle at this time has reached a white hot point!


    Although this white Python is huge, ferocious and proper, it has fallen behind in the face of the attacks of countless real people. On its white body, it is scarred and bloody!


    Clang clang!!


    The light of various magic tools hit the white Python in turn. Only a loud noise was heard. The white Python fell down and fell heavily into the ground.


    "Ha ha, I finally killed it!"


    "This big guy is covered with treasure. Hurry and peel it!"


    "I want snake gall. It''s a tonic!"


    The real people rushed over happily, ready to carve up the body of the white Python


    But just then, the white python that should have died suddenly raised its tail, followed by a sweep, and directly crushed the three real people closest to it!


    "No, it''s not dead!"


    The other real people were surprised, immediately regained their vigilance, and took out magic tools again to prepare for the battle.


    "Hiss ~!"


    The body of the white Python twisted, and the core in the big mouth fluctuated constantly, as if demonstrating with humans.


    But maybe it was because of the deep injury. Instead of attacking again, it turned around and fled to the woods not far away.


    "Hurry up, it is the end of the crossbow and the place where the monster escapes. There must be a strange treasure!"


    "Yes, you can''t let it slip away!"


    The real people''s morale increased greatly for a moment and chased in the direction of white python.


    "Zhao Chun, let''s follow!"


    Ma Xiaotiao exclaimed.


    "Young master, the castration of the white Python is strange... In my opinion, we simply don''t chase it, just pick medicine here." Zhao chundao.


    "How can this be? It''s not easy to come here and take such a big risk. If I can take part of the white Python and take it back to the horse''s house, the owner will attach great importance to me!" Ma Xiaotiao said excitedly.


    He had a hunch that this was an opportunity for him to prosper!


    So he must not miss it!


    "This......" Zhao Chun still hesitated.


    "Are you the master or am I the master?" Ma jumped angrily.


    Zhao Chun was helpless and could only nod his head.


    Soon, everyone was gone, leaving only Lin Feng, he Ruoyu and Chen Bo.


    "Miss, what do you think?" Chen Bo said.


    "I......" he Ruoyu bit his pink lips, hesitated, and then looked at Lin Feng.


    Of course she wants to go.


    However, if Lin Feng doesn''t go, she always feels uneasy.


    Unconsciously, she has regarded Lin Feng as the leader of this small team, and everything is led by him.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look. What the real person said just now is right. Most of the places where monsters escape have strange treasures. Only some medicinal materials here can''t satisfy me."


    He Ruoyu said happily, "OK, let''s go and have a look!"


    After that, the three began to go with the big army.


    *


    Besides, the big white Python ran crazy all the way.


    Unfortunately, its body is too big, and almost all of it shed blood marks along the way. As a result, the real people behind it, even if they are not as fast as it, can also look all the way through the blood.


    Soon, the blood stopped in a crypt.


    Obviously, the big white Python went to the crypt.


    For a dying monster, real people rushed into the crypt without any hesitation.


    Ma Xiaotiao and Zhao Chun followed.


    When it was he Ruoyu''s turn, Lin Feng suddenly pulled her.


    "What are you doing?"


    He Ruoyu wondered.


    "You and Uncle Chen had better stay outside in case there is danger inside..."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "No, it''s all here. I must go in!"


    He Ruoyu shook his head.


    "All right, be careful when you go in."


    Lin Feng said and rushed in first.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s simple move, he Ruoyu''s beautiful eyes were blurred and he felt a burst of warmth in his heart.


    In the he family for so many years, her status is the most awesome existence after the old lady.


    This has nothing to do with age, just because her strength is really more than her peers and even her elders


    Therefore, whenever the he family encounters a crisis, the first thing she thinks of is he Ruoyu.


    Why doesn''t she want someone to stand in front of her occasionally?


    "Miss, are you okay?"


    Chen Bo saw he Ruoyu stop and said curiously.


    "No, it''s okay. Let''s go in."


    He Ruoyu soon recovered and entered the cave.


    *


    In the dark crypt.


    There was a pungent smell of blood.


    This cave is the size of half a basketball court. There are many holes in the cave. The holes are connected. It can be said that it extends in all directions. Thousands of stone columns and stalagmites of different sizes and shapes are springing up like bamboo shoots.


    "Hua Hua --"


    A murmur of water kept ringing.


    As they walked towards the depths of the cave, they saw a waterfall more than 20 meters high, flying down the steep rock wall.


    The waterfall is very huge. When it falls, it throws ten thousand Dendrobium pearls and splashes thousands of silver flowers. Before people enter, they can feel the water beads coming towards their faces


    Below the waterfall is a deep pool. The trunk of the white Python floats on the water and dyed the pool red.


    The snake pupil is dim and motionless. It seems that it has been dead for a long time.


    "Everybody, is the white Python dead or not?"


    "It should be dead. You can''t be alive after such a heavy injury."


    "Yes, let''s go and pick it up?"


    "I... my leg hurts a little. Go ahead and I''ll have a rest here."


    "Oh, my waist broke when I ran over just now. I guess I can''t move for a while."


    "I have a stomachache. Maybe I just ate it. Go first and I''ll help later..."


    Real people began to find various reasons to push each other away, and no one was willing to pass.


    After all, the scene of white Python "pretending to die" just now is still fresh in my memory. They don''t want to be the next cannon fodder!


    Ma Xiaotiao snorted coldly: "a group of waste, they are still real people!"


    "Uncle Zhao, go and test whether the python is still alive. Remember, run away in danger!"


    Zhao Chun nodded: "yes."


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng was slightly dissatisfied.


    You say people are rubbish, so you go by yourself? Why let Zhao Chun take risks?


    However, he probably observed it with divine consciousness.


    The white Python has no breath. It is indeed dead.


    In this way, Zhao Chun took the lead and came to the pool.


    When he got close to the white python, he took out a sharp pendant and stabbed it in the seven inch heart of the white python.


    Poof!


    The tip fell into the meat, and the snake remained motionless.


    Zhao Chun jumped to the horse on one side and said, "young master, the white Python is dead."


    "Really, great, ha ha ha!"


    Ma Xiaotiao is quite proud.


    It was as if he, not others, had done this feat.


    Other real people breathed a sigh of relief and smiled one after another, ready to go into the water.


    At this time, I saw an inconspicuous place in the pool, suddenly churning faster and faster, more and more urgent, and the originally smooth water layer was constantly bubbling!


    All this is seen by Lin Feng!


    As soon as his face changed, he suddenly realized something and shouted, "don''t get close to the pool, leave quickly!"


    People are wondering what happened to him.


    Just listen to a loud bang, and a huge splash of water explodes directly from the pool!


    The next second,


    A black python, which is as black as ink, rises from the water and rotates. The sharp and ferocious mouth on the huge head is a bite to Zhao Chun!


    Zhao Chun, such a big living man, didn''t even have the Kung Fu to react, so he fell into his mouth.


    The crimson blood flows out slowly from the gap in the mouth chewed by the black python, which is particularly conspicuous


    Ma Xiaotiao''s eyes widened, and the whole person suddenly stagnated in place

 Chapter 369

    The horse jumped silly!


    He can''t believe that Zhao Chun died like this!


    For a time, he fell into an extremely contradictory mood!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The water splashed everywhere. The black Python jumped out and was much bigger than the white Python!


    The black Python''s pupil exudes a monstrous color of resentment, which devours people''s souls. Obviously, I know the white Python and have an iron heart to avenge it!


    Lin Feng glanced at the black python, and his face suddenly became very gloomy!


    Later stage of foundation construction!


    The black Python''s cultivation is so high!


    According to the memory in my mind, it is more difficult for monsters to cultivate than humans. Once they are formed and reach the same level as humans, they often have a lot of strength!


    In other words, this black python, who was cultivated in the later stage of foundation construction, is far more powerful than the real person who was cultivated in the later stage of foundation construction!


    "Wow -"


    Sooner or later, half of the body of the black Python drilled out of the water and covered the whole crypt like a mountain of water!


    Originally dry crypt, instantly turned into a small ocean ~!


    The real people quickly stepped back and supported the barrier with mana to resist the water source!


    However, there were two real people who were slow and rolled up by the huge wave. The next second, the black Python rushed to the mouth and swallowed them directly!


    Ma Xiaotiao was also hit by the big wave. He tried to struggle, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. With a bitter smile, he simply gave up resistance.


    "Gollum!"


    His body sank straight into the pool, like catkins in the wind, with no strength


    The cold pool water and the boy''s tears of regret are intertwined, which makes people unable to distinguish


    Yes, he regretted


    Regret letting Zhao Chun check Bai Mang''s life and death. Regret making such a stupid decision for a little vanity


    Zhao Chun has been following the Ma family for many years. This cold, stubborn little old man is not cold to most Ma family people, but he has a good impression on the young child Ma Xiaotiao who liked to play with him when he was young.


    Ma Xiaotiao is naughty, dandy and brainless.


    But it did not affect Zhao Chun''s loyalty to the little master.


    This is also the reason why Zhao Chun volunteered to follow this time.


    Zhao Chun seldom speaks.


    Only occasionally, when drinking alone on a stormy night, he would say two words about his son who died in an accident.


    He always said that Ma Xiaotiao was very much like his son


    Boom!


    The black python, the size of a deep-sea whale, swims and jumps to the desperate horse with its sharp teeth!


    It''s furious!


    This white Python is his double cultivation companion.


    Because I went out to look for food, but I met such a tragedy!


    Originally, with the strength of white python, unless humans come with aircraft and artillery, it is not enough to be afraid!


    Who knows, there are a group of real people!


    Before Bai mang died, he tried his last strength, came to the deep pool and told it everything


    The angry black python, dormant in the low pond, waiting for revenge for his lover!


    The time is ripe!


    It wants to eat all these hateful humans who have hurt their partners!


    So it seems that human beings and wild animals can fight recklessly for their relatives!


    The figure of the black Python is getting closer and closer. Ma Xiaotiao can almost smell the smell of death from his bloody mouth


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A dull noise!


    I don''t know if people are dying and will have hallucinations. Ma Xiaotiao saw a figure suddenly flash in front of him and hit the black Python on the nose.


    Then, his eyes were blurred, and his body was photographed to the water by a strong force


    Back on the shore, Ma Xiaotiao sprawled on a split rock and gasped.


    Snot and tears flowed out.


    Is that what it''s like to survive?


    Ma Xiaotiao felt a trace of happiness, but also a trace of sadness.


    "I wouldn''t care if you weren''t like one of my friends."


    A cold voice sounded.


    Ma Xiaotiao raised his head and saw Lin Feng standing on his side, carrying his hands and looking cold and proud.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking noise!


    At this time, in the crypt, it can be called hell on earth!


    The black Python in the later stage of foundation building constantly attacks real people. It is huge and fast. Often, several real people die at one blow!


    The scene was once in panic and chaos!


    In their opinion, Zhao Chun, who was the highest in cultivation, was killed. They were not enough for black Python to plug their teeth at the beginning of foundation construction!


    For a time, there was no fighting spirit, and everyone was thinking about how to escape!


    There is a saying in the battlefield, it is called that those who fear war die!


    The more you fear, the more you fear, the faster you die!


    On the contrary, the black Python has almost exerted its power to the limit because of the loss of its partner and the combination of grief and anger. It can''t wait to tear up all these hateful humans at one breath!


    "Run, run!"


    The people of the sword gate nearest to the crypt door are fleeing in fear.


    They are all large numbers of inner disciples with high accomplishments. They all linger in the middle of foundation construction.


    Unfortunately, because the backbone Sun Jie has not returned, they have long lost the courage to fight. The so-called style of a large number of famous families is gone at this moment!


    Even the people of the imperial sword gate fled. What''s the reason for others to fight again?


    Lin Feng, not far away, looked at all this quietly and sighed slightly in his heart.


    The monsters in the later period of foundation building are really strong, but if these real people are willing to work together and gather all their strength to deal with the black python, the odds of victory are still very high.


    Unfortunately, in the face of life and death, everyone is selfish.


    Thanks to what they usually call real people, immortals, it seems really ridiculous now!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Black Python seems to have found that several people in the imperial sword gate want to escape. He is eager for revenge. How can he let go of a living one?


    Immediately Shekou a, a large group of ice pillars condensed by water droplets, erupted!


    This icicle is like a candied haw, popping and popping, passing through the bodies of several Yujian disciples one after another.


    They only had time to make a dull hum and died with their eyes open!


    "Yujian... The of Yujian gate was also killed. It''s iron and wants us to kill!"


    "I can''t escape, I can''t escape completely! Everyone, in my opinion, I''d better fight!"


    "Yes, it''s all dead. If you take out your housekeeping skills, you don''t believe in killing this beast!"


    The desperate real people finally figured it out. As soon as they gritted their teeth, they decided to fight back!


    They stood up again, put on magic tools and surrounded the black Python!


    Countless brilliant offensives were thrown from real people and bombarded the black Python!


    The black Python was huge in size. No matter how agile it was, it could not avoid the rain like attack. The dark body suddenly opened its skin and flesh, and cremated everywhere. Soon, the water surface was stained with a layer of blood red


    With a moan, the black Python fell into the water!


    The hot blood of the real people surged wildly, and they stepped on the water one after another. They smashed into the water with the smoothness of magic tools, which was quite painful!


    However, they haven''t been proud for a long time, the water surface of the cold pool suddenly divided into countless cracks, and among the cracks, icicles rose into the sky!


    "It''s broken!"


    Lin Feng''s heart sank when he saw this scene.


    These ice cones emerged from the water without warning and directly pierced the real people who were frantically attacking one by one and fixed them on the ceiling of the crypt!


    Some real people who reacted quickly escaped this round of attack and were scared out of a cold sweat!


    No one expected that the black Python still had this move!


    It is reasonable to say that the black Python can cultivate to the later stage of foundation construction. Its intelligence is far from that of ordinary beasts. It can release some spells.


    At this moment, the few people left were more than half less. The remaining real people were no longer in love with the war and fled to the door with a white face.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The water splashed, and the huge body of the black Python came out again and threw its teeth at the group of real people


    "Why don''t you help?"


    He sat on the ground, shivering with cold, and couldn''t help asking.


    But as soon as he asked this question, he regretted it.


    So many real people have fallen, and Lin Feng still goes up. Isn''t that death?


    Lin Feng glanced at him and said with a smile, "do you think I''m as greedy and afraid of death as they are?"


    "No... No." Ma Xiaotiao shook his head quickly.


    "You''re right to think so. I''m human and I''m afraid of death."


    "At this critical moment of life and death, I don''t intend to be a hero. After all, no one knows whether there will be a greater crisis in the next second."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    Ma Xiaotiao pondered the meaning of Lin Feng''s words carefully, but he, a childe who lived in a warm room since childhood, might want to break his head. It''s hard to understand until the day when his head is broken and bleeding.


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly, a scream sounded.


    Lin Feng''s face changed, then his feet fell to the ground, and the man jumped a hundred meters away


    Ma Xiaotiao was stunned for a long time, and then smiled bitterly: "what do you say is not to be a hero?"

 Chapter 370

    The center of the deep pool.


    The seriously injured black Python was completely violent. He tore and patted the fleeing real people. The icicles in his mouth erupted again and again like no money, burying the "immortals" respected by thousands of people in the secular world here forever.


    Among these embarrassed real people, Uncle Chen is impressively listed.


    The mask on his face had already been soaked by the pool water, revealing his true face. However, at this time, he didn''t care whether he would expose his identity and tried his best to protect he Ruoyu.


    He lived most of his life. There was no hope of breakthrough. There was not much left of Shouyuan. He died when he died. But he Ruoyu, who got involved in the danger for himself, fought his life to protect him!


    "Ah --"


    Screams!


    Countless real people are either patted into meat mud, swallowed into the stomach, or crushed by icicles!


    And the giant black python, like the devil of the abyss, is still approaching!


    Just a blink of an eye, he came to Chen Bo and he Ruoyu!


    "Get out of here!"


    Chen Bo roared and tried his best to punch!


    Unfortunately, this punch with strong vitality is tantamount to scratching for the black python. The huge sharp mouth bites fiercely, like a bloody black hole, enveloping them all!


    "Ah -" he Ruoyu screamed.


    No matter how good her psychological quality is, she is still a girl. She is not afraid of death, but if she is swallowed by a snake, the disgusting taste will collapse!


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t even have a chance to die now


    Desperate two people, seeing closer and closer to Shekou!


    At this time, a figure suddenly came!


    One punch!


    It''s the same fist, but Lin Feng''s power is obviously different from Chen Boda!


    This punch hit the Python''s upper jaw. Its huge body shook violently, and the two big sharp teeth smashed directly!


    "Boom ~!"


    Another punch!


    It''s like the earth is falling apart!


    The pool below was also splashed with water!


    "Bang bang!"


    Third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh


    Raindrops of fists constantly greet the black Python


    Chen Bo and he Ruoyu''s eyes widened


    The real people who were fleeing awkwardly also stopped and looked at the scene in amazement


    Many years later, when Qinglong returned, these surviving real people thought of the scene of Lin Feng boxing bombing the black Python again, and their hearts were filled with emotion!


    Some people are born kings, even if they mingle with the crowd, even if they appear and disappear from time to time, but they live in water, hidden in the lid of the pot and soaring between heaven and earth!


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Lin Feng turned his head and shouted to Chen Bo and he Ruoyu who were in a daze.


    "You... Can you do it alone?"


    He Ruoyu''s face showed some concern.


    "Mr. Lin must be able!"


    Chen Bo couldn''t help but say, grabbed he Ruoyu and went directly to the door!


    Not leaving his comrades in arms, but he believed that at this moment, his temperament was like the forest wind of God, and he would not lose to this beast!


    As for other real people, they also took this opportunity to escape to the cave door!


    Soon, there was only Lin Feng and the black Python who was seriously injured and angry in such a big cave.


    Lin Feng suspended his legs on the water, raised his head, looked at the monster whose body size was not many times larger than himself, and sighed: "seriously, I don''t want to fight you. After all, even if I beat you, I''m afraid I''ll have to pay a big price. At that time, the rest of the real people will take advantage of the fire?"


    "Shall I say, let''s stop here?"


    The black python with a certain sense can understand Lin Feng''s words. It only uses a fierce breath like a typhoon as an answer.


    "That''s not negotiable?"


    Lin Feng stall road.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The black snake''s mouth opened and an icicle flew out quickly!


    "Hum, animals are animals. Don''t tell me any truth!"


    Lin Feng sneered and smashed the ice cone as thick as a big tree.


    If you want to fight, fight!


    A man has a snake, rising into the sky!


    Two great forces collide fiercely!


    At this moment, there is no difference in size, age, man and beast!


    Yes, but who is stronger!


    The fierce black Python has completely restrained its contempt and began to take seriously this tiny creature that can hurt it!


    As for Lin Feng, he almost goes all out to treat any opponent!


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    When Lin Feng punched the black Python''s head again, its huge head swung fiercely. In a moment, a huge icicle came fiercely!


    The icicle, like another white python, draws a death arc in mid air and expands continuously!


    "Oh, come on!"


    Lin Feng smiled gently and entered instead of retreating!


    He slowly raised his palm and immediately shook it.


    With Lin Feng''s fist clenched, a strange invisible energy wave radiated from his palm. In an instant, an invisible energy cover was formed ten meters away from the channel.


    The icicle burst. When it was more than ten meters away from the envelope, it suddenly burst without warning. Scattered water droplets slowly flowed down in the air. Finally, the invisible energy mask was rendered ice blue.


    "Hiss!"


    When the blow failed, the anger in the black Python''s eyes was obviously worse. His huge tail was thrown fiercely and hit the forest wind in the air.


    Lin Feng moved and rushed out, easily avoiding the attack of the black python.


    Boom!


    The huge tail took a huge shadow and hit the mountain wall hard. Suddenly, with a violent dull noise, huge cracks spread from the mountain wall like a spider web. After extending more than ten meters, it gradually stopped.


    The body was suspended in the air, and Lin Feng raised his palm slowly to the sky. He only heard the crackling sound, which was condensed by a lightning lightsaber.


    He suddenly pulled out, stepped on the void with the sole of his foot, and his body appeared on the head of the black Python almost instantly.


    The electric sword in his hand, mixed with the ferocious sound of the wind, forms a huge purple hook arc, which looks extremely gorgeous.


    "Boo!" the electric sword was almost like thunder. Without giving the black Python any chance to respond, it had severely hit its head. Suddenly, the hard scales burst in an instant, and strands of crimson blood penetrated from the gap of the scales, and finally dropped into the pool and turned into nothingness.


    "Hiss, hiss!" the head was suddenly hit hard, the black Python made a sharp hiss, and the huge tail fanned wildly above his head. Lin Feng''s body was like a boat in the wind and waves. Although it seemed dangerous, it always kept the perfect balance between life and death when moving with the waves.


    The black python, which was violently tossing in the air, suddenly raised its huge head, diamond shaped huge pupils, with bloodthirsty ferocity. Staring at the Lin Feng who kept dodging in the air, its head suddenly swung, and ice cones broke out on its huge body!


    In an instant, the black Python''s body was bleeding and miserable!


    And Lin Feng didn''t eat well. He snorted and was stabbed into his chest by an ice pick.


    This ice cone turns into cold in the body, and discontent spreads!


    Lin Feng had to stop attacking temporarily and use Reiki to dissolve the cold Qi!


    "Good fellow, in order to kill me, I don''t hesitate to use this means of losing one thousand enemies and eight hundred self!"


    "Yes, with your move, I will go all out in the next battle!"


    Lin Feng wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and laughed loudly.


    At this moment, he was completely immersed in the fun of fighting and just wanted to have a good fight!


    Tear!


    The electric sword comes out of your hand!


    Lin Feng, it''s time to be serious!


    *


    Outside the crypt.


    The surviving real people sat on their knees one by one with pale faces, regulating their breathing and injuries.


    They didn''t expect that they would encounter such a fierce demon on this treasure exploration trip in Chongyang mountain. When they came, there were fifty or sixty people, but now there are only a dozen left


    They didn''t expect that it was Lin Feng who saved them from the big demon in the end


    For them, this day is really like taking a roller coaster, with ups and downs


    He Ruoyu paced anxiously and looked in the direction of the cave from time to time. If Chen Bo hadn''t stopped it several times, she couldn''t wait to rush in to find out.


    "Miss, you don''t have to worry. With Mr. Lin''s strength, it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with the black python."


    Chen Bo comforted.


    "How can I not hurry?"


    "With the strength of this fool, he can escape alone, but he stayed alone to deal with the black Python in order to save us... Fool, what a fool!"


    Scolding, he Ruoyu''s eyes turned red.


    Chen Bo looked at all this in surprise.


    In his memory, the young lady had never experienced such emotion.


    Obviously, Lin Feng now has an irreplaceable position in her heart


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a broken voice suddenly remembered!


    The real people who were breathing suddenly looked up when their faces changed.


    If the enemy invades at this time, in their current state, isn''t it the chopping board on the fish?


    In the sky, a figure stepped on a flying sword and fell from the sky.


    It is Sun Jie who has gone back and forth.


    "Elder sun!"


    The only two disciples of the imperial sword sect who survived immediately brightened their eyes and were ecstatic.


    "Grandmaster?"


    The real people were also surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Sun Jie went back and forth at this time.


    Everyone''s mood suddenly became extremely complicated.


    Neither good nor bad.


    If Sun Jie had been present just now when they were in danger, I''m afraid there would not have been so many casualties, and they would not have been so badly weakened.


    Now, Sun Jie appears. If the black Python is really killed by Lin Feng,


    "Elder sun, you are back!"


    The two disciples of Yujian gate hurriedly greeted him, "you don''t know, just now... Woo!"


    One of the foremost disciples of the imperial sword sect suddenly trembled and stared at Sun Jie in disbelief.


    It turned out that the sword behind Sun Jie was pulled out at some time. Without any hesitation, it was directly inserted into this person''s chest


    "Hehe, it seems that I came at the right time."


    Sun Jie narrowed her eyes and smiled.

 Chapter 371

    This sudden scene surprised the people present!


    Sun Jie, the elder of Yujian sect, came back and stabbed his disciples without saying a word?


    Is she crazy?


    "Elder sun, why are you...?"


    Another surviving Yujian sect disciple looked at Sun Jie in shock.


    Sun Jie sneered: "this is just a warning."


    Warning?


    People are confused. What does that mean?


    "Hehe..."


    Sun Jie''s throat burst into a strange hoarse laughter.


    The voice didn''t seem to belong to her.


    Some neutral, a little rough, and when she smiles, the muscles on her face don''t move at all.


    It looks like a puppet!


    "Click -"


    Then a terrible scene happened!


    I saw Sun Jie''s fairly good skin on her face. Starting from her forehead, like a spider''s web, she began to crack


    The skin on that face turned into powder at this moment and kept falling down!


    First the chin, then the mouth, then the nose, eyes, eyebrows


    Everyone is stupid!


    These well-informed real people are like sitting together and watching a Thriller Horror film. Their hair is straight up!


    Finally, Sun Jie''s whole face fell off, revealing an old and brand-new face!


    The owner of the face is a rat head. A pair of eyes made of soybeans keep turning, revealing a cunning, sharp chin, but thinner than the "real" Sun Jie.


    The only remaining Yujian sect disciple was stunned: "who are you? Elder sun?"


    Other real people were also stunned.


    Obviously, this person is not Sun Jie!


    "Elder sun?"


    The rat eye man smiled grimly, "if you mean the woman just now, she would have been killed by me. The skin just now is hers!"


    When this was said, the whole audience was shocked!


    "No! It''s impossible. Elder sun''s strength will never be defeated by you!"


    "You must look like elder sun. Tell me, what''s your conspiracy?"


    The Yujian sect disciple bit his teeth and said angrily.


    "Hey, don''t you believe it?"


    The rat eye man sneered, and then clapped his hands: "cow, come out and let them see that the woman is still a warm body!"


    The voice fell, and a man in gray came from one place.


    His eyes were gloomy and his face was weak. One arm on his right was empty and disappeared. There was blood flowing out of the fracture. The other arm, which was the only one left, was holding a corpse on his shoulder,


    His appearance, like a bolt from the blue, changed the people present!


    He is the disciple of Xuelian sect who arranged the small burning array and was chased and killed by Sun Jie!


    He''s back now!


    And he came back with a body!


    The body was dressed in green clothes and robes, 3000 green silk, scattered on the shoulders, the skirt was torn, one leg was exposed, and the right hand held a sword.


    "Elder sun!!!"


    The disciple of the imperial sword sect widened his eyes and trembled uncontrollably because of fear!


    Yes, he recognized it!


    This body is Sun Jie!


    No matter the clothes or the sword in the body''s hand, there is no doubt that it is Sun Jie himself!


    Hearing the shrill cry of the Yujian sect disciple, the real people all took a breath and finally confirmed that the body was really Sun Jie


    Sun Jie was killed?


    How is this possible?


    Everyone can''t believe it. They think it''s a dream!


    Sun Jie is a master at the beginning of jiedan!


    Soon, the answer was revealed.


    The mouse man slowly took out a white skull and stroked it.


    Suddenly, a terrible evil force spread all over him!


    This force is fierce. Even compared with the black Python in the crypt, it doesn''t try to make more concessions, or even better!


    The real people were sweating and panting!


    They''ve sensed it!


    This is clearly... The pressure at the beginning of jiedan!


    "This, this is the magic weapon of the blood refining sect - blood skeleton! I know who he is. He is Luo Feng, the elder of the blood refining sect!"


    "Luo Feng? The most sinister real person Luo Feng of the blood refining sect?"


    "It seems that it''s him! It''s said that this man kills people like a hemp and makes waves everywhere. Many real people were caught by him to suck up their blood and make materials for evil skills!"


    "It''s over, it''s over, the devil of jiedan period, we''re dead!"


    After recognizing each other''s identity, all the monks looked desperate!


    "It''s you! You killed my grandmaster!"


    The disciple of the imperial sword sect pointed to Luo Feng and trembled.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Luo Feng smiled strangely, and then his eyes showed a color of unfinished meaning.


    Then he told a terrible thing


    At the beginning, xuelianzong planned to arrange the grey man "Niuzi" to sneak into the crowd to create the small sky burning array, and then catch all the real people and rob them of all their finances. After that, the medicinal materials of Chongyang mountain can belong to xuelianzong.


    However, a Lin Feng suddenly appeared on the way, saw through Niu Zi''s plot and destroyed the array.


    Luo Feng, who was hiding in the dark, was very angry, but didn''t show up immediately. After all, there was another yujianmen elder Sun Jie in the team. If he really fought, he might not be able to get benefits.


    So he used the secret technique of sound transmission to signal Niu Zi to escape all the way to the northwest, and he secretly planted a new array there.


    After Sun Jie chased Niuzi ten miles away, Luo Feng immediately launched the array!


    Sun Jie, who was trapped in the array, was suppressed to less than one-third of his accomplishments. At this time, when the time was ripe, Luo Feng appeared and besieged Sun Jie with Niuzi.


    Luo Feng''s accomplishments are almost the same as sister sun''s. plus an ox, his accomplishments are also affected by the array. It can be imagined from the result of one enemy and two. Sun Jie was defeated in less than a moment.


    However, Luo Feng thought it was too cheap to kill Sun Jie!


    The imperial sword sect boasts of being a famous and authentic sect. It often kills the blood refining sect. Sun Jie, as an elder, kills the disciples of the blood refining sect without mercy!


    At present, Sun Jie fell into the hands of Luo Feng. He thought of those disciples who had been killed in the past. His hatred suddenly appeared and he did a crazy thing!


    He ordered Niu Zi to humiliate Sun Jie and let her, a high sword repairer, taste the feeling that life is better than death!


    Niuzi is ecstatic. In fact, he has coveted Sun Jie for a long time. Of course, he won''t miss this great opportunity.


    At this time, Sun Jie had no resistance at all, and her mana was imprisoned by Luo Feng. She could only roar with red eyes and open eyes, and let Niuzi do anything wrong!


    Luo Feng laughed and was very happy!


    He felt that at this moment, he was really angry for the blood refining sect!


    Niu Zi was immersed in pleasure, but he didn''t see the painful expression in sister sun''s eyes, and gradually became fierce and cold


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The sword, which fell seven or eight meters away, suddenly seemed to feel the hostess''s wailing and buzzing!


    The next second, the sword soared up and stabbed down with Sun Jie''s finger in the air!


    "Ah!"


    The cow let out a scream and fell to the ground in pain.


    Sun Jie is unwilling.


    This sword, after all, was skewed because of her lack of strength.


    Just cut off one arm of Niuzi, but didn''t hit his heart!


    Luo Feng was surprised and angry!


    He didn''t expect Sun Jie to have the strength to resist!?


    The furious Luo Feng rushed directly into the past and killed Sun Jie, which was not enough. He tore off her face alive, which reluctantly vented his anger!


    After that, Luo Feng, wearing Sun Jie''s mask and pretending to be her, was ready to mix with the real army first, and then kill and seize treasure while they were not prepared!


    Only when he found a large army, he found that most of the people before him were suddenly lost, and all mana was exhausted, looking depressed.


    After all, Luo Feng is an old Jianghu man who has lived for many years. He immediately guessed that most of these people met some danger on the way of treasure hunting, so they became like this.


    Since there are so few people at once, Luo Feng is too lazy to disguise. After killing a Yujian sect disciple, he directly revealed the true face of Lushan!


    *


    After listening to Luo Feng''s complacent narration, the only surviving Yujian sect disciple instantly turned gray, trembled all over and was extremely sad and angry in his heart!


    He never expected that elder sun jiesun, who was respected and respected by countless disciples in the sect, would come to such a miserable end


    Not only was he humiliated by the little people, but also his beautiful face was peeled off alive!


    "You evil ways, I''ll kill you!!!"


    The disciple of the imperial sword sect was so mad that he raised his sword and rushed towards Luo Feng!


    Only when he took two or three steps, he was pressed on his shoulder by a slender jade hand.


    "You''re not impulsive!"


    A clear and pleasant voice sounded.


    It was he Ruoyu who stood up at this time.


    "Miss!"


    Chen Bo''s heart trembled when he saw this scene.


    He was anxious and wanted to pull he Ruoyu back immediately, but he also knew he Ruoyu''s temper. Once he made a decision, it was useless for anyone to persuade him.


    Yes, he Ruoyu is very angry now, very angry!


    As a woman, she can understand how painful Sun Jie was!


    If this is Jinhua City, if the other party is not a jiedan expert, she may mobilize all the manpower of the he family to frustrate the bones and ashes and break into pieces!


    Unfortunately, the reality is cruel.


    He Ruoyu can''t fight Luo Feng, but she doesn''t want the only surviving disciple of Yujian sect to die in vain!


    "Don''t worry about me. I must kill him and avenge elder sun!"


    The disciple''s eyes were red, tears flowed out and said with his teeth.


    The man''s name is Chen Xun.


    When he was seven years old, he entered the imperial sword gate to participate in the entry trial practice. He almost died in the trial practice because of his physical illness.


    It was Sun Jie, the examiner at that time, who saved him.


    Seeing that he was qualified to practice sword, Sun Jie accepted him as an apprentice.


    Therefore, Chen Xun was trained and taught step by step by Sun Jie from an external disciple and became the current internal disciple.


    Sun Jie is very strict, both to others and to herself.


    But it was because of this severity that Chen Xun was able to go from an existence that was not valued and ridiculed by senior brothers and sisters to today!


    She carefully taught him to practice his sword and dispelled his doubts about his kendo. Even if it was cold at ordinary times, Chen Xun''s gratitude to her would not fade. In her heart, she regarded her as her own relatives.


    Now, his relatives have been trampled and killed by these demons!


    How can he not be angry?


    "Get out of the way, I''ll kill him!"


    Chen Xun held his sword and roared.


    "That''s enough! I understand your desire for revenge, but your strength is not the same as that of the devil at all. You''ll just die in vain!"


    He Ruoyu said in a deep voice, "it''s better to eradicate this evil way together with the strength of all of us!"


    Hearing this, Chen Xun stopped.


    In fact, he is also very clear that it is impossible to kill Luo Feng!


    However, he could not swallow the anger in his heart!


    Especially when I saw elder sun''s body and his clothes were so untidy, I was even more cut and angry!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now that we are in a desperate situation, we must unite and fight these two villains together, which is the only way to live!"


    "In this war, even if we die, we must die standing!"


    "Just like elder sun, even if you die, the sword in your hand will not be loosened!"


    "This is the real person''s character!"


    As soon as this remark was said, some desperate real people could not help trembling and blood gushing!


    Yes, it''s all dead. Why do you want to be that rat?


    It''s better to fight, even if only one in ten thousand is possible to live, than to wait for death!


    Chen Bo looked at he Ruoyu quietly and was very pleased.


    "The little girl in those years has grown up unconsciously..."


    Chen Xun burst into tears, especially when he heard the sentence "even if he dies, the sword in his hand will not be loosened", he couldn''t help holding the sword tighter!


    As the descendant of the female emperor of he family, the appeal of he Ruoyu''s words is self-evident!


    The originally dead atmosphere suddenly became hot!


    "The demons of the blood refining sect kill and set fire everywhere and do all kinds of evil things. I''ve been unhappy with them for a long time. I just took this opportunity to fight with them!"


    "Yes, fight with them!"


    "Life is no joy, death is no sorrow. Let''s go together. Whether we die or live, we must not bow our heads like evil forces!"


    For a time, the morale of the real people increased greatly!


    They got up one after another, took out the magic tools in their hands, and decided to make the final struggle like a strong man!


    "Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    Luo Feng, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said sarcastically: "Oh, I said that considering your practice is not easy, if you would hand over your magic tools, pills and other financial affairs, I could also consider letting you go... Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be so kind one by one!"


    "In that case, I''ll simply spend more energy and kill all of you!"


    Once this was said, the real people who had been rubbing their hands were suddenly stupid!


    They thought that Luo Feng''s appearance must be an endless situation, but they didn''t expect that the other party didn''t intend to kill them all?


    In that case, then


    Seeing everyone''s hesitation, Luo Feng laughed: "give you another chance. I''m willing to surrender and leave your things. I can spare you from dying!"


    Real people look at me and I look at you. They hesitate.


    After all, it''s better to live than to die.


    In the past, the heart of fighting was just that there was no doubt that death would happen. Whether it was burning jade and stone or moths to the fire, it would be a vast road 18 years later.


    But now, people have put down their words, left things and put down their finances, but they can spare them from dying. What else are their reasons for fighting?


    He Ruoyu looked at the people''s expressions and knew the situation for a long time. He shouted in a hurry: "everyone, don''t be cheated by him. He just wants to catch us all without effort. If we surrender at this time, our situation will only be worse..."


    "I, Luo Feng, swear by my heart devil that if you know current affairs, hand over things and give up resistance, I will never touch you in Chongyang mountain!"


    Luo Feng said suddenly.


    He Ruoyu''s pretty face suddenly changed color when he said this!

 Chapter 372

    Although he Ruoyu was not born in the sect door, he has heard from Chen Bo about the deeds of many sect door practitioners since childhood.


    Among practitioners, the mind devil is a very critical threshold.


    Whether it is later alchemy, cultivation or fighting, if there is a heart demon, it is equivalent to a huge flaw!


    This flaw, for the higher the cultivation, the more fatal it is!


    In particular, Luo Feng, an expert at the end of the pill period, is very important. If he is careless, he will be doomed!


    Therefore, practitioners swear by the devil with their heart and will not violate it. After all, the price they pay is too big.


    For example, at that time in ziyunge mountains, ye Tiandao hated Lin Feng to the bone, but because he swore with his heart, he could only let him leave in the end.


    It can be seen how taboo spiritual demons are for practitioners.


    At this time, Luo Feng swore to the devil in front of everyone that he could not die as long as he did not resist, which was tantamount to giving the real people present a chance to live!


    "Since master Luo has vowed... Well, naturally I won''t be your enemy."


    A real person hesitated for a long time and said hesitantly. He didn''t dare to look directly at he Ruoyu''s angry eyes.


    "Well, I''ll give up resistance, too. It''s not as big as my own life."


    "I won''t fight any more. I just begged master Luo to raise your hand and let me go. I''ll offer all my finances!"


    With the first, there will be the second, the third, the fourth


    Soon, all the real people gave up the idea of fighting against Luo Feng. One by one, they begged for mercy and compliments. They were more acute. For fear that Luo Feng would change his mind, they began to take out their treasures.


    He Ruoyu bit his lips, his face as white as paper, without a trace of blood


    She knows, it''s over, it''s completely over


    "You... Are you going to give in like this?"


    "You are rubbish! A bunch of rubbish!"


    Chen Xun, who was very angry, yelled at the real people excitedly!


    The real people are indifferent.


    They just want to survive at this time.


    As for heroes, warriors and just men, they are far behind.


    When a person has more than one way out, no one will choose the second worse.


    Chen Xun is extremely sad and angry!


    He didn''t expect that because of Luo Feng''s oath, these "comrades in arms" who had just stood on his side turned against each other and became traitors!


    Is this human nature?


    Oh,. It''s so sad!


    When all the real people hand in everything.


    Luo Feng pulled out a proud sneer from the corner of his mouth, then looked at he Ruoyu and said with an obscene smile: "this chick looks really smart. Even if she is not inferior to some large fairies... I order you now to catch her and let me enjoy it!"


    what?


    The real people were surprised!


    I thought it was over. Unexpectedly, the devil issued such an order again!


    As soon as he Ruoyu''s face changed, he suddenly became nervous and instinctively stepped back.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to disobey my orders?"


    Luo Feng sneered and said, "don''t forget, although I promised not to kill you, there is an ox beside me!"


    The real people trembled when they said this!


    Yes, how did they forget!


    There is not only Luo Feng here, but also a fellow Niu Zi!


    Niu Zi broke his arm and lost his mana. It''s almost impossible to kill the real people present, but Luo Feng can hurt them, and then send Niu Zi to kill them!


    This is not against the devil!


    Thinking of this, the real people''s hearts suddenly became frightened again!


    "Come on!"


    "Get her now!"


    "My patience is limited. I''ll give you three seconds. If no one does it yet, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Luo Feng shouted fiercely. The skeleton in his hand gave a terrible howl!


    Suddenly, there was a gust of Yin wind and ghosts crying and wolves howling!


    "Girl, I''ve offended!"


    As soon as a real person bites his teeth, he wants to rush over and abduct he Ruoyu.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Chen Boyu, who was beside him, took a vigorous step in front of he Ruoyu, and then took a palm!


    Strong palm Qi, directly beat the real man to spit blood, and flew seven or eight meters away!


    "Who dares to touch my young lady, I Chen Delong will not spare him first!"


    Chen Bo shouted angrily.


    "And me, Chen Xun."


    Holding his sword, Chen Xun stood next to he Ruoyu.


    He Ruoyu offended the devil Luo Feng for him. How can he abandon her at this time?


    Luo Feng smiled: "interesting, really interesting! I want to see how you two fight so many people!"


    "Give it to me! Who will kill these two people? I will not only return your goods, but also some of the herbs here!"


    Hearing this, the real people were elated!


    You can not only get back what you handed in just now, but also take part of the medicinal materials?


    God, how can you miss such a good thing?


    As a result, the real people showed their ferocious color one after another, completely put moral justice behind them, and ran frantically towards he Ruoyu.


    Chen Bo and Chen Xun immediately came forward to resist.


    Although their strength was superior among these real people, it was a pity that they were outnumbered and soon fell into the disadvantage.


    In less than a moment, both Chen Bo and Chen Xun were seriously injured and dying.


    He Ruoyu was also seized by this group of almost crazy real people and marched in the direction of Luo Feng.


    "Let go of me, you let go of me!"


    "You are a group of cowards, despicable cowards!"


    He Ruoyu struggled desperately and cried. Looking at Chen Bo and Chen Xun lying on the ground, she burst into tears and felt hopeless


    She really didn''t expect that things would develop to this point


    Is this the devil?


    Demons who play with people''s hearts?


    "Lin Feng, why don''t you come out? Why?"


    He Ruoyu, with tears in his eyes, finally looked at the direction of the crypt and shouted.


    Did even he die in the crypt?


    Don''t you want to give her a glimmer of hope?


    "Eh, isn''t there anyone else in this cave?"


    Luo Feng frowned slightly, stood up and said.


    Boom!


    The answer to him was an earth shaking and deafening noise!


    Then, the whole huge cave began to spread and crack like a broken porcelain bowl, inch by inch!


    In an instant, the rocks broke, and the pool inside erupted because it lost its cover!


    Amid the noise, a man soaked in blood and water came out slowly.


    He clenched his fists, his muscles were tight, and there were residual lightning on it, crackling!


    As if he felt something, he suddenly looked up and looked at he Ruoyu, who was caught by the real people. As soon as his pupils narrowed, his eyes suddenly became extremely cold!


    At this moment, he was like killing God!

 Chapter 373

    The real people who were holding he Ruoyu and preparing to go to Luo Feng to "receive the reward money" stopped all at once and looked at Lin Feng in surprise.


    "It''s him, the one surnamed Lin!!"


    "Impossible. How could he survive when he faced the black Python alone?"


    "Look, his whole body is full of blood. Could it be that the black Python has been killed by him..."


    The real people were shocked!


    They all think Lin Feng will die if he stays alone to deal with the black Python!


    But he survived!


    And look at his state, the black Python has probably been killed!


    "Lin Feng!"


    He Ruoyu''s tears burst out of his eyes again and wept with joy!


    From small to large, she was regarded as the Pearl of the he family and the solid backing of the family. I don''t know how many children of the family will ask for her when they encounter difficulties.


    But now, for the first time in her life, she felt an emotion called dependence!


    Lying on the ground, Uncle Chen finally fell the stone in his heart and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "great, great..."


    At this moment, they seem to have regarded Lin Feng as hope.


    "Huh?"


    Luo Feng raised his eyebrows and his divine consciousness swept around the man who suddenly appeared and looked not simple.


    The late peak of foundation building!


    Oh, but so.


    Luo Feng laughed it off.


    Under jiedan, everything is just a joke.


    *


    In the crypt, he fought with the black Python to death. Finally, he defeated Lin Feng and looked at the people present.


    He doesn''t know what happened.


    These people suddenly caught he Ruoyu and besieged Chen Bo and the young man in yujianmen clothes.


    "Grey man?"


    Lin Feng looked at the cow with a broken arm, and his eyes were cold.


    "Is that you?"


    Niu Zi''s face showed great anger and said, "Luo Changlao, this is the guy who broke my little sky burning array!"


    Luo Feng narrowed his eyes.


    Before, he was watching from a distance and didn''t have a deep impression on Lin Feng''s appearance. In addition, Lin Feng appeared now with blood on his face, so that he didn''t recognize him for the first time.


    After a long time, it turned out that he was the one who destroyed the small sky burning array!


    "Let her go!"


    Lin Feng ignored Luo Feng for the time being, but turned his head and swept coldly at the real people holding he Ruoyu.


    Being stared at by Lin Feng with bloody cold eyes, the real people suddenly trembled, and suddenly had an unspeakable fear!


    But they didn''t let go of he Ruoyu!


    No matter whether Lin Feng kills the black Python or not, and no matter how strong his strength is, standing in a good team is the most important thing at present.


    No matter how strong Lin Feng is, can he be stronger than Luo Feng?


    It''s not nice to say. Now you''re powerful for a while. Later, you''ll either be killed by Luo Feng or lick Luo Feng like them


    Seeing that the real people were silent, Lin Feng frowned and said, "can''t you understand people? Let her go!"


    "It''s no use. They''re crazy..."


    He Ruoyu, who was caught, shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Feng was stunned: "what happened? How did they all become like this when I came out?"


    In the crypt, he fought with the black python, who was seriously injured and fierce!


    One person and one beast are exhausted and exhausted!


    But one is to live, the other is to take revenge, so that he hit the limit and didn''t stop!


    Lin Feng also felt the power of monsters for the first time!


    You know, since he took the "secondary" earth elixir, the purity of his mana has reached an appalling level. With the same punch, if someone breaks the board, he can break the rock!


    In addition, it has returned to the peak in the later stage of foundation construction. It can be called invincible within the same level!


    However, the black Python broke his cognition!


    The cultivation of monsters is far more difficult than that of human beings. Once they are small, they can be several times stronger than human friars in the same realm. If they are big, they can be as powerful as divine beasts!


    In this round of hard struggle, Lin Feng finally won!


    He didn''t dare to stay in the crypt because he heard he Ruoyu''s cry outside!


    What a desperate voice!


    So that his mind became restless!


    So he smashed the cave and saw the sun again.


    I just didn''t expect to see such an incredible scene


    "That''s what happened..."


    He Ruoyu killed Sun Jie after he was humiliated. Luo Feng and Niu Zi arrived here. The real people simply said how to flatter and even turn against each other.


    After listening to these Lin Feng, his eyes were cold and clenched his fists, clucking!


    Is this the man he fought to protect?


    Is this the so-called real person who is superior to ordinary people?


    In order to survive, they do not hesitate to bow their heads like evil forces, or even help tyrants!


    Lin Feng is very disappointed, too disappointed.


    He was suddenly so tired that he felt that what he had just done was meaningless.


    In the end, he just saved a group of white eyed wolves.


    As for those real people, they felt more or less guilty. They lowered their heads one by one and didn''t dare to look directly into his eyes.


    "We didn''t do anything wrong!"


    An old immortal over half a century with white hair suddenly said excitedly, "we just want to live. Is there anything wrong with this?"


    Before Lin Feng could speak, the disciple of the imperial sword sect sneered and said, "in order to live, join the devil to deal with us? In order to live, you can give up your dignity as a real person?"


    "Ha ha ha, what dignity is just bullshit!"


    The old immortal laughed with sadness and self mockery. "Who is not selfish and afraid of death from ancient times to now?"


    "If you want to live long, you have to be afraid of death. If you want to live longer and obtain more powerful accomplishments, you have to be afraid of death!"


    "There''s nothing to lose face about being afraid of death. The real people who are not afraid of death are now the Loess under their feet, and those real people who stand on the surface of fame and above are, frankly, just greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    Chen Xun was so angry that he shivered: "you... You fart!"


    On the contrary, Lin Feng fell silent at this time.


    I have to say, the old immortal''s words still have some truth.


    He can imagine that if he wants to stand at the commanding height of this interface, he will not only rely on countless battles, but also on his natural cultivation qualification and understanding the way of survival.


    "I agree with you." Lin Feng suddenly said.


    With these words, he Ruoyu and others suddenly changed their faces.


    The old immortal smiled: "yes, children can be taught."


    "But recognition doesn''t mean you''re in the same queue."


    "I admit that if I were from your point of view, maybe I would do the same as you."


    "But now the fact is that he Ruoyu is my friend and Chen Bo is my friend. If you move my friend, I will move you!"


    Lin Feng said firmly.


    He never liked some false truths, and he knew that he didn''t want to do to others.


    Even, ask yourself, you may not be a pure good man at all.


    Part of what he has done so far is to seek justice, but most of them fight and fight for the people around him because they have been hurt.


    It may not be so extreme to help relatives or not, but in life and work, it is natural to give priority to relatives and friends.


    When the old immortal heard this, he sneered: "after a long time, your brain is still not enlightened. Don''t you understand the current situation?"


    "Luo Feng, master Luo, is a real person in the period of jiedan. You only reached the peak in the later stage of building the foundation. Why should you resist him?"


    Lin Feng tut said, "old man, you''re getting old. Master Luo''s voice is very smooth!"


    The old immortal''s face was a little ugly at once. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t be hard spoken. When you can''t stand up after being beaten by master Luo, I''ll let you call me dad!"


    Lin Feng laughed it off.


    There is no point in arguing.


    Speaking with strength will naturally convince the other party.


    "Lin Feng!"


    He Ruoyu looked at him anxiously and opened his mouth, but he wanted to talk and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    He Ruoyu bit his lips. He was in a complicated mood and didn''t know what to say.


    Even if Lin Feng can defeat the black Python monster in the later stage of foundation construction, there is no hope of winning in the face of Luo Feng in the jiedan period.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to drown out the hope that finally appeared at this time


    What should I do? What should I do?


    After hesitating for a long time, he Ruoyu seems to have finally figured it out, and youyou says:


    "You''d better go."

 Chapter 374

    He Ruoyu believes that even if Lin Feng''s ability is not low, running away is more than rubbing.


    What''s more, now Luo Feng wants to look at so many people here. If Lin Feng wants to escape, he really has a chance to catch up.


    "Miss!"


    Uncle Chen is in a hurry.


    How can Lin Feng go at this time?


    If he leaves, it doesn''t matter whether he lives or dies, but miss


    The Yujian sect disciple also sighed. Although he wanted Lin Feng to stay, he also knew that staying was just another corpse, which was meaningless.


    "I won''t go."


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "as I said before, although I agree that everyone has his own way of survival, my way of survival is never to abandon friends!"


    Boom!


    Hearing this, he Ruoyu trembled as if he had been knocked by something for a moment!


    She stared at the slender beautiful eyes and looked at the man who would not despair at any time


    At this moment, the man''s figure became so great in her mind!


    Never abandon a friend!


    A simple sentence makes people feel very warm!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Luo Feng, who was not far away, laughed with sarcasm in his eyes.


    He thought it was fun.


    Obviously, it''s just a peak in the later stage of foundation construction, but it''s very big.


    Don''t abandon friends?


    Oh, that''s not about righteousness or bravery, but stupidity!


    To be reasonable, if he was himself, he would run away without saying a word when he met the old monster in Yuanying period. If he couldn''t run away, he would never be hard spoken if he could kowtow and beg for mercy!


    The old immortal is right. Most people who have reached his level of cultivation will "cherish their lives".


    "So, are you going to resist me?" Luo Feng sneered.


    "Not resist, but... Kill you!" Lin Feng said faintly.


    As soon as he said this, all the real people present shook their heads and sighed, feeling that this guy''s head was caught in the door.


    He doesn''t really think he has some skills, so he can fight against the early stage of jiedan with his accomplishments in the later stage of foundation building?


    What''s the difference between this and hitting a stone with an egg?


    "Brother, don''t hold on. Hurry to kneel down and admit your mistake. Senior Luo has a large number of people and may not kill you!"


    "Yes, he who knows current affairs is a hero. Isn''t it good to survive?"


    "Oh, in my opinion, he mostly fell in love with this woman. This woman is really beautiful, but beauty is a curse after all..."


    "It''s a pity that you are young and have such strength. You can''t be limited in the future. Go for a woman..."


    Some of the real people are persuasive and some are sarcastic. It seems that Lin Feng has been regarded as a powerful but unconscious idiot.


    He Ruoyu could not help blushing when he heard these people''s comments.


    "Lin Feng, is this guy really right for me..."


    The girl was a little happy, but also a little nervous.


    However, when she saw Lin Feng''s firm eyes without any impurities, this idea was immediately denied.


    No, he''s not like that!


    He fights only because he thinks he should fight, not because of any desire or thought!


    Luo Feng looked at Lin Feng coldly and joked, "I''ll give you one last chance to take out all the valuable things on your body, and then kneel down and beg for mercy with me. If I''m happy, maybe I''ll forgive you."


    Lin Feng turned his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "is your head watt?"


    "What did you say?" Luo Feng''s face sank.


    Is this boy really afraid of death?


    "I said, you can die."


    Lin Feng said and stepped forward.


    In an instant, he stepped out more than ten meters away!


    One punch, hit it hard!


    Boom!


    A dull noise.


    Luo Feng stood in place, motionless, and a transparent blood shield appeared in front of him, completely blocking the attack of Lin Feng''s fist.


    Bang bang!


    Lin Feng hit the second, third and fourth punch again!


    But apart from leaving a little ripple on the blood shield, it can hardly be destroyed!


    "Is this the struggle of mole ants? It''s really ridiculous!"


    Luo Feng sneered.


    He Ruoyu and others were deeply worried. Lin Feng''s attack was so sharp that they had seen it in the cave. It was the fist that broke the sharp teeth of the black Python!


    But now, it has no effect on Luo Feng?


    Is this the end of the Dan period?


    "Tear!"


    An electric sword appeared in Lin Feng''s palm out of thin air.


    He looked cold, his body leaned forward, and the electric sword immediately turned into an arc!


    Crackling!


    Lightning burst!


    The protective cover shook violently, and there seemed to be slight cracks.


    "Eh?"


    Luo Feng''s eyes changed, "how did you..."


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Before you finish, the next electric sword is brighter than before. Chop it again!


    Lin Feng holds the electric sword in his hand, and his whole body is full of power. He uses it madly and continues to condense towards the electric sword!


    The next second, just listen to the "click" sound!


    The bloody shield actually cracked slowly, and then it smashed!


    "Impossible!"


    Luo Feng''s eyes widened and he was shocked.


    How could a guy who only built the foundation later break his defense?


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    The third sword follows!


    The target is Luo Feng!


    "Don''t hide!"


    A joking voice suddenly sounded in Luo Feng''s heart!


    It''s Lin Feng who attacked. He uses his secret voice transmission technique!


    Provocation!


    Naked provocation!


    In the late stage of building the foundation, I dare to provoke a jiedan period!


    Luo Feng was so angry that he simply followed Lin Feng''s meaning and stood in place to resist his third strike!


    However, at the moment when the third sword came, the electric sword, which had been darkened a lot, was suddenly bright and generous, the lightning was shining, and an unparalleled energy swept fiercely!


    The dark environment suddenly becomes like day!


    "No, this boy has hidden his strength!"


    "I''m afraid this sword is his full blow!"


    Luo Feng was shocked, but it was too late to avoid.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Sooner or later, the electric sword fell, and the whole split void directly collapsed and flickered!


    In the shocked eyes of many real people, Luo Feng directly stepped back more than ten meters, and blood flowed out from his forehead


    "He... His attack worked!"


    "Isn''t it? The foundation period actually hurt the ending period?"


    He Ruoyu, Chen Bo and Chen Xun were surprised and delighted to see this scene.


    However, their joy did not last long.


    Luo Feng, who was hurt, looked very gloomy and angry!


    He couldn''t believe that a mole ant in his eyes could hurt himself?


    For what?


    "Woo woo ~"


    The skeleton in Luo Feng''s hand suddenly made a terrible cry, followed by black gas, which diffused from inside and slowly condensed!


    These black gases quickly condensed and became a black giant claw at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Kneel down!"


    Luo Feng shouted angrily.


    Giant claws under the hood!


    When the third sword went down, Lin Feng, who had almost exhausted his mana, changed his face and was about to escape, but he slowed down a step. His body was immediately sweating and bristling, and he felt strangled by death


    Then, the Black Giant Claw swept the head and directly swept Lin Feng out of more than 20 meters and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Poof -"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and Lin Feng looked very depressed.


    After the battle with the black python, his strength was running out.


    In the war with Luo Feng, although he deliberately hid his strength and wanted to put the last blow on the third sword, he expected this unexpected third sword to hurt him even if he couldn''t kill Luo Feng!


    Unfortunately, it backfired!


    The third sword did have an effect, but it only slightly injured Luo Feng.


    The broken wound on the body almost recovered as usual in an instant.


    "No, I''m afraid this is Mr. Lin''s last card!"


    Seeing this scene, Uncle Chen''s voice trembled.


    He Ruoyu and Chen Xun''s heart also fell to the bottom at this moment


    If this is really just Lin Feng''s last card, how will he face Luo Feng next?


    "Hum, you mole ants in the later stage of foundation construction have opened my eyes a little, but that''s all."


    "From this moment on, I will show you a big gap!"


    Luo Feng sneered and stroked the skeleton in his hand again.


    "Woo woo!"


    The voice of the skeleton became more and more harsh, and more black smoke began to radiate towards the outside. The Black Giant Claw also became bigger and bigger, almost comparable to a towering tree!


    Lin Feng stood up tremblingly and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. There was no fear in his tiny pupils.


    "Boy, die!"


    Luo Feng shouted sternly.


    The huge ghost claw, suddenly mixed with a cold wind, came to my face¡ª¡ª


    It''s close!


    Closer!


    He Ruoyu and others looked desperate and couldn''t bear to see it again.


    Other real people also sighed.


    This may be the consequence of challenging high-level real people


    They are glad that they are smart enough not to do such "stupid things".


    No matter how strong you are in the same realm?


    The existence of a higher level, he can press you to death


    Lin Feng stood there, looked at the approaching black claws, sighed, and then muttered in a voice that only he could hear:


    "Old friend, give me some face and come out to help me again?"


    "I know you exist... If I die, you may disappear. No one wants this to happen."


    "Last time, my mana was exhausted, and my cultivation was almost backward!"


    "This time, if you don''t think it''s enough, even if it kills me!"


    "I just want to kill the devil surnamed Luo completely!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A dazzling white light flickered!


    At this moment, we don''t know if we had an illusion. We saw Lin Feng''s whole body covered by a layer of white light!


    The white light is more and more bright and dazzling!


    It''s like a light from the sun, shining on the world!


    Finally, Guanghua slowly shrunk, but it did not disappear, but became a slender object!


    It''s a sword!


    A transparent and holy sword!


    Lin Feng


    "Taiyi sword, out!"


    Lin Feng took a breath and said slowly.

 Chapter 375

    As Lin Feng said slowly, the transparent long sword in his hand seemed to feel the call and trembled constantly!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the sword resounded through the whole world!


    Invisible fluctuations make the mountain suddenly silent within a thousand feet!


    "This... What is this? Is this life magic weapon?"


    Luo Feng stared at the strange scene with a complicated look.


    It was the first time he had seen a magic weapon... Or magic weapon, emerging from a person''s body!


    At that moment, the words "this life magic weapon" flashed in his mind!


    But think wrong!


    The magic weapon of this life can only be refined by an expert at the end of the pill making period. He is only in the later stage of foundation building. Why?


    Lin Feng, who holds Taiyi sword, has indifferent eyes and calm expression, as if he were a graceful young man returning from Xianchi. The whole person is also holy and flawless set off by the sword light!


    However, he was full of the fierce energy, but he couldn''t deceive people!


    That''s murderous!


    He''s going to kill!


    "Hum, even if it''s the magic weapon of this life, you have no hope of winning when there is such a huge gap between you and me!"


    "Die!"


    Luo Feng roared and his black energy burst out suddenly!


    At this moment, the shrill voice of the skeleton in his hand was even more continuous and harsh!


    I saw him lean forward, and then he made a throwing action. He threw the black skeleton out of his hand.


    The skeleton turns into a strong track in the air, which is like the evil light smeared in the air, darkening the whole world!


    Hiss-----


    The Black Ghost claws in the air became bigger again. This time, they were like a hill!


    With Luo Feng''s hands facing down, the Black Giant Claw rushed to the direction of Lin Feng!


    The black claw became the root of all the incineration, and the surrounding air was rolled over by it. The trees, black soil and the stones wrapped in it were destroyed and burned!


    This is Luo Feng''s full blow!


    This is the supreme power at the beginning of jiedan!


    All the creatures in the mountains and forests felt a kind of pressure from the depths of the soul at this moment. Under this pressure, even the most ferocious monster in the mountains is creeping on the ground trembling at the moment, and even the low roar is afraid to send out


    The real people on one side swallowed a mouthful of saliva with dry mouth, and an unspeakable shock spread from the depths of their hearts!


    Lin Feng stood still. He just gently lifted the sword held by his right hand. The sound in his mouth can only be heard by himself:


    "Cut!"


    The voice fell, and the flying leaves, gravel, soil and fierce ghost claws were directly penetrated by a white light like a rainbow!


    Stab Lala!


    The white light keeps shuttling, just like the time crossing countless stars, without hindrance!


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Black skeletons in mid air, turned into powder and exploded!


    But the sword spirit is still strong!


    As Lin Feng made a downward split, the next second, the sword Qi cut down vertically, just like cutting fruit, and directly divided Luo Feng, who was still in shock, into two!


    "No -"


    Luo Feng uttered a desperate cry and became a "two halves" of him, which dissipated directly into the air


    When Lin Feng finished all this, his legs fell to the ground slowly. His eyes revealed strong fatigue. As soon as his body was soft, he knelt on one knee and gasped!


    As for Taiyi sword, it turned into white light again and integrated into his body.


    silent,


    Dead silence


    The real people stared at Lin Feng one by one. At this time, they had a feeling of being born in a dream


    Luo Feng, defeated?


    An expert in the early stage of jiedan was defeated by a later stage of foundation building?


    How is this possible?


    From Lin Feng summoning Taiyi sword to killing Luo Feng, all this is less than a minute, but it is extremely long for most people


    At this moment, the emotions in everyone''s heart are as complex as five flavors!


    Even he Ruoyu, Uncle Chen and Yujian disciple Chen Xun, who should be happy, are in a dull state


    Yes, a voice of surprise and anger sounded


    "No! No way! It''s impossible!"


    "Elder Luo''s strength, how could he lose to scum like you! It''s impossible!"


    Maybe he lost his "backer". The cow, who was intertwined with shock and despair, trembled and roared with excitement!


    He can''t describe his mood!


    He thought that from the moment Luo Feng appeared and killed Sun Jie, the victory was decided!


    He came here to enjoy the pleasure of slaughtering these pigs and dogs. He wanted to watch them kill each other step by step and finally fall into despair!


    But what?


    Why are they different from what they think?


    "Perhaps, this is that evil outweighs right!"


    He Ruoyu breathed out a breath and pressed down the incomparable shock in his heart. Youyou said, "since you committed unforgivable crimes against elder sister sun, you are doomed to be punished sooner or later!"


    "Yes, this is retribution! This is what you villains deserve!" Chen Xun said gnashing his teeth.


    The pain, sadness and hatred in his heart came out completely after Lin Feng killed Luo Feng. He only felt very happy at the moment!


    "Retribution?"


    "Ha ha ha, what shit retribution!"


    Niu Zi looked up and laughed, but the laughter was full of the sadness and unwillingness of the losers!


    Immediately, he stopped laughing, looked at the real people present bitterly and joked: "if this boy hadn''t been killed halfway, the end of you hypocrites would be much worse than me today!"


    "Hehe, retribution, if there is retribution in the world, then it''s your turn next!"


    After saying this, Niu Zi raised his hand without any hesitation and patted his tianlinggai fiercely!


    Click!


    With the sound of a bone crack, the cow''s blood gushed out and died on the spot!


    With the fall of Niuzi, Sun Jie''s body was also pressed on the ground by him.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun rushed over crazy, took Sun Jie''s body out of it, then picked up the sword and stabbed it at Niuzi''s body!


    Sword after sword, venting his hatred!


    The dust has settled!


    He Ruoyu hurried forward and helped Lin Feng who was seriously injured.


    "Lin Feng, are you... Are you okay?"


    When she saw Lin Feng''s appearance, she was speechless weak. She was surprised. She probably guessed that calling the transparent long sword must have cost him a great price


    Otherwise, as early as against the black python, Lin Feng could sacrifice it at the first time without waiting for this step.


    "I..."


    Lin Feng opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he was so dark that he fainted.

 Chapter 376

    This is the second time Lin Feng summoned Taiyi sword!


    This time, he tried to communicate with Taiyi sword, hoping it would help him


    The last time I used Taiyi sword, my body had huge side effects. My mana was directly consumed. I didn''t say it, and even my cultivation was almost backward


    This time, at the same peak in the later stage of foundation building, Taiyi sword only appeared for dozens of seconds. When he waved a sword, his mana was instantly drained


    Fortunately, this time, except that all the mana and strength of the whole body are exhausted, it doesn''t seem to have an impact on the cultivation realm. In the final analysis, today''s mana has become more pure than ever. The same bucket can hold more water and naturally can be used for a longer time


    Lin Feng, who killed Luo Feng, threw himself into a sweet and soft arms and fainted


    He doesn''t know why. He just feels that this embrace is very warm and down-to-earth.


    Otherwise, with his vigilance, it won''t be a problem to hold on for a few more hours.


    He Ruoyu''s face flushed. Fortunately, she was tall and only half a head shorter than Lin Feng. In addition, she had exercised with her master, so she could hold Lin Feng who had completely fainted.


    Looking at the appearance of Lin Feng lying in his arms with his eyes closed, he Ruoyu has a sense of unspeakable satisfaction in addition to some shame.


    The girl''s mouth lifted a radian enough to reverse all living beings, and her hand involuntarily held the man in her arms tighter.


    She doesn''t know how long she can hold, so she will cherish every minute.


    Black Python was killed and two villains of the blood refining sect died miserably.


    It seems that the tide is over, but he Ruoyu and others know very well... There are a lot of real jackals, tigers and leopards around!


    Chen Bo and Chen Xun, a disciple of the imperial sword sect, immediately stood up, took out their magic tools and looked at these real people with vigilance.


    They didn''t forget that just now these real people almost killed them in order to please Luo Feng!


    The atmosphere at this time is quite mysterious.


    Real people look at each other. Look at me and I look at you. Everyone has different ideas in their hearts.


    Lin Feng''s skill is really quite unexpected.


    Unexpectedly, he killed the initial stage of jiedan with the cultivation in the later stage of foundation building!


    If Lin Feng didn''t faint now, they must kneel down and kowtow to admit their mistakes without saying a word.


    But things are different now


    Lin Feng''s condition is obviously worse. He can''t wake up for a moment. Even if he wakes up, he may not have the strength to fight with so many of them.


    And there are only three left.


    He Ruoyu''s cultivation is just wandering in the middle of Qi refining, which is not enough to be afraid. The other two, a disciple of Yujian sect and an excellent Chen Bo, seem to be difficult, but both of them are seriously injured, and they are numerous. Even if they are full of state, there is no suspense when they fight.


    At this time, should we do something?


    The eyes of the real people turned, and there was a cunning and cold between their eyebrows.


    He Ruoyu felt the bad eyes of these real people around him. He Ruoyu trembled and shouted bad!


    How could she not see the bad intentions of these real people?


    Some "good" people, once they become "bad", will break the jar and fall, and completely go bad, even worse than some bad people who were very bad at the beginning


    All this is because these so-called "good people" are "evil people".


    Ironically, it''s just what Niu Zi said - hypocrisy!


    Now, in the greedy eyes of these hypocrites, in addition to killing and seizing treasure, there is also a strong and obscene desire when looking at he Ruoyu, as if she would rush over at any time and eat her alive!


    This makes he Ruoyu more and more afraid.


    She never thought that human nature could be so terrible


    Atmosphere, so stalemate for a long time


    Everyone is waiting for another person to speak first or start first, and then they will go up one after another to eat meat


    "Eh, you old man, I think you look familiar?"


    The first person to speak finally appeared.


    He was a gloomy looking man with a flat head and a strong black suit.


    He tilted his head, looked at the silence unkindly, then patted his thigh and said, "I remember, you are Chen Delong! Chen Delong of tianmeng!"


    As soon as he said this, the real people next to him also showed a sudden understanding and surprise.


    "What, he is Chen Delong? The traitor of tianmeng, Chen Delong?"


    "Tut Tut, it''s said that tianmeng has been issuing reward orders for catching Chen Delong everywhere over the years. Unexpectedly, it''s far away and near!"


    "Chen Delong, you were born in tianmeng, but you tried to kill the alliance, which is really despised by our real people. Today, I Lu Benyang will walk for heaven and eliminate harm for the people!"


    "Yes, Ma Fei will never forgive such a scum!"


    "Most of the women with Uncle Chen are not good people, and the disciples of Yujian sect. I think they are mostly brewing a conspiracy and preparing to collude with each other!"


    "Listen to what you say, it''s very possible. Guys, we don''t have to hesitate. Let''s go together and catch the three of them directly. Kill what should be killed. As for this woman..."


    Since the man in black "recognized" Chen Bo''s identity, other real people seemed to finally find the reason for "supporting justice", and began to criticize Chen Bo and others one by one!


    Ironically, even he Ruoyu and Chen Xun were implicated and forcibly added the label of "may be brewing a conspiracy" to eliminate evil and promote good!


    He Ruoyu clenched his silver teeth and trembled with anger.


    But in the end, it turned into a sneer: "today I know that so many real people who boast of justice are just a group of villains!"


    "They are more than villains. They simply don''t deserve to be called people!" Chen Xun said coldly.


    Chen Bo felt a little anxious.


    He was worried that if he Ruoyu and Chen Xun continued to say so, they would give these real people a reason to do evil. What scruples will these "hypocrites" have at that time? It''s getting bigger!


    indeed.


    After hearing this, the real people flew into a rage!


    "Bastard, who do you mean, you little bitch?"


    "What are you talking about with them? Go together and kill them directly!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Why, do you have to plead for them at this time?"


    "No, no, no, the two men killed them, but the woman still saved her life first. I always think she must have hidden a lot of secrets..."


    "Hey, what you said is very true. Well, let''s save her life first!"


    After discussing with the real people, the fierce light in their eyes suddenly appeared. Without hesitation, they directly sacrificed their magic tools and walked towards he Ruoyu and others.


    He Ruoyu''s face turned white with anger.


    She couldn''t believe it. How could there be such a group of shameless people in the world?


    Have they forgotten who rescued them from the cave in the earth?


    She looked down at the sleepy Lin Feng and sighed in her heart:


    "After all, I can''t jump this disaster..."


    Chen Bo and Chen Xun are also quite desperate. At this time, they will never let he Ruoyu fall in front of them first and protect him one by one.


    Just as the real people were preparing to kill, an angry voice suddenly sounded:


    "Stop the fuck!"


    Unexpectedly, the childe brother Ma, who had been silent since he came out of the cave, jumped out angrily!

 Chapter 377

    Ma Xiaotiao''s face flushed with excitement and anger.


    He really can''t watch it anymore!


    As an idle and domineering childe on weekdays, there is still a basic bottom line!


    He can be bad, but not shameless. He can be thick skinned, but not obscene!


    But these real people are full of poison and everything!


    To say a bad word, it''s nothing like a group of pigs and dogs!


    "Where''s the clown? Go away if you don''t want to die!"


    "Hum, when Zhao Chun was there, he swaggered in front of us. Now Zhao Chun is dead. Who gives you the courage of mole ants?"


    "What are you talking about with him? You can beat him to death!"


    The real people sneer and sneer at the horse jump!


    In this battle, they were really embarrassed, unbearable and humiliated


    However, it''s just facing black python, sister sun and Luo Feng.


    As for Ma Xiaotiao, how can they care about the existence of a mere mortal who can step on it outside the city?


    Of course, if it is in YJ City, real people have some scruples, but now they are in the mountains. Killing a mole ant is no different from drinking water.


    He Ruoyu was a little surprised.


    She didn''t expect Ma Xiaotiao to stand up at this time.


    She knew Ma Xiaotiao before. In her impression, this childe has always been a waste who is lecherous, greedy for life, afraid of death and only knows pleasure. It''s good not to sneak away at this time, but actually come out to stand out for them?


    It seems that he Ruoyu guessed what he thought in his heart. Ma Xiaotiao smiled miserably and said, "don''t look at me like that. I''m still Ma Xiaotiao or the worthless childe. I''ve never changed... Just, at least I know what is gratitude and conscience."


    "Brother Lin saved me. I can''t repay him. I can only stand on his side when he''s unconscious. It''s a big deal to die with him!"


    "Anyway, I won''t do such despicable acts of falling into a well and forgetting my roots like these bullshit real people!"


    When saying this, Ma Xiaotiao''s eyes showed determination, and his tone was even more decisive!


    Of course, his trembling legs and slightly trembling body also exposed how difficult it was for him to make this determination, but fear is one thing, and whether to do it or not is another thing. People make mistakes occasionally in their life, but it''s very wrong to make the same mistake a second time in a short time.


    For Zhao Chun''s death, Ma Xiaotiao felt remorse and guilty. If he didn''t let Zhao Chun risk to check the life and death of the white Python in order to show off in front of these real people, he wouldn''t be attacked by the black Python


    So this time, Ma Xiaotiao won''t regret it.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the calm sky suddenly blew a gust of wind.


    Suddenly, maple leaves are falling, smoke and dust are scattered, and sand and stones are flying!


    The whole heaven and earth vision has become extremely strange!


    "Look at the sky!"


    A real person with sharp eyes suddenly pointed in one direction and exclaimed:


    They looked up and saw three silver lights galloping in the dark sky!


    Just a few breaths, the silver light is close!


    It was three men and women like Sun Jie who stepped on the flying sword and flew in the air!


    "Elder Zhang, elder Liu, elder song!"


    As soon as Chen Xun''s eyes lit up, the whole person was ecstatic and immediately shouted excitedly.


    When the three men heard the sound, they fell directly with a sword light.


    Soon, it fell to the ground.


    Two men and one woman.


    A middle-aged man with white temples and a Chinese face.


    A handsome young man of twenty.


    The last woman, petite and charming, was like an elf in the wind.


    "It''s the man of Yujian gate!"


    When Deng, real people trembled and shouted.


    "Moreover, he is also an elder level figure of Yujian gate!"


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible..."


    The real people were instantly pale and uneasy.


    They didn''t expect to be killed. Just when they were preparing to "kill and seize treasure", the high-level of Yujian gate unexpectedly came


    "Chen Xun, where are the other martial brothers?"


    The middle-aged man with white temples glanced at the messy battlefield and immediately looked at Chen Xun Dao.


    Chen Xun''s eyes were red: "elder Hui Zhang, martial brothers, all were killed by monsters here..."


    "What?"


    The three were surprised.


    The young man said excitedly, "it''s impossible. With elder martial sister sun leading the team, what monster can hurt you?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? By the way, elder martial sister sun?" the woman also asked.


    Chen Xun lowered his head, bit his lips and remained silent.


    "Ask you something!"


    The young man flashed a touch of impatience on his face and walked over to scold.


    "Sun Changlao... She was killed."


    Chen Xun said with difficulty.


    Boom!


    As soon as they said this, the three people of the imperial sword gate trembled and their brains became blank!


    "You, what you said is true? Elder martial sister sun, she was also killed by the monster?"


    The woman picked up Chen Xun and said with surprise and anger: "this joke can''t be opened casually. How can it fall so easily with elder martial sister sun''s cultivation?"


    Chen Xun finally couldn''t help but shed tears and sobbed, "I''m not kidding..."


    "Come on, younger martial sister song, calm down!"


    The middle-aged man with white temples came forward, patted the woman on the shoulder, and then looked at Chen Xun: "what''s going on? Tell the truth."


    "Yes..."


    Chen Xun wiped his tears and explained the whole story to the three elders.


    After listening to Chen Xun''s story, the three turned extremely white.


    Even the oldest middle-aged man had trembling cheek muscles and filled his eyes with grief and anger.


    "The bodies of three elders, elder sun, are right here..."


    With a sad face, Chen Xun pointed to the body leaning on the tree.


    It was Sun Jie whose clothes were untidy and his whole face was torn off


    "Elder martial sister sun!!!!!"


    The young men and women suddenly changed color and rushed over crazy!


    When they saw the tragic death of Sun Jie, their heart was like a knife. They were in pain. Their teeth almost broke, and their tears flowed down!


    "Younger martial sister sun..."


    The middle-aged man also stumbled over. His original magnetic voice became very hoarse, and his eyes were full of sadness.


    Tears ran down his dry cheeks.


    He can''t believe that the younger martial sister who gets along day and night on weekdays is gone


    And in this way


    "Xuelian sect, I swear by Zhang Yunye that you will kill me no matter what price you pay in this life!!"


    The middle-aged man roared up to the sky, and the clouds in the sky seemed to feel his anger. In the thick and extremely thick clouds, lightning fell from time to time, as if the sky was crying


    "Poof -"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Zhang Yunye''s mouth, and he collapsed directly to the ground.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang!"


    Two young elders who were still immersed in sadness were surprised and immediately went to help Zhang Yunye.


    "I''m fine, you... Wrap up younger martial sister sun''s body and bless it with spiritual power to avoid any damage..."


    Zhang Yunye waved his hand and said to the weak pole.


    At this moment, he seemed to be a teenager


    He Ruoyu and others who are watching all this are also very uncomfortable.


    It can be seen that the relationship between Zhang Yunye and Sun Jie must be very good. His reaction is even more intense than the other two, and he has to tear his heart and lungs!


    After rectifying Sun Jie''s body.


    The young man of the imperial sword gate suddenly turned around and looked like a sword to the real people present!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the real people fell into an ice cellar and panicked


    "Senior brother Liu, it''s these white eyed wolves. They tried to poison us after brother Lin was unconscious!"


    Chen Xun pointed to the crowd and said angrily.


    "I see."


    Elder martial brother Liu nodded, clapped with one hand, and the sword on his back flew out. With the swing between his fingers, a transparent sword spirit spread in a fan!


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly, screams again and again!


    These real people who were arrogant for a second were all swept by the sword Qi, spitting blood and flying.


    "This is a lesson for you. If you don''t accept it, come to Yujian gate to find me at any time. I''m Liu Fei!"


    Elder martial brother Liu said coldly, "besides, don''t think about taking back the pills and magic tools searched by Luo Feng. Where do you come from and where do you go!"


    The real people who were scared out of their wits were no longer superior to ordinary people. One by one, they endured the pain all over and began to run away in embarrassment.


    The one who runs faster than the rabbit!


    After they all left, Zhang Yunye and others turned their eyes to the unconscious Lin Feng.


    "Chen Xun, are you sure brother Lin is really just in the later stage of foundation construction?"


    Asked senior brother Liu.


    Chen Xun nodded hurriedly, "it''s absolutely true."


    "It''s incredible... I know Luo Feng''s strength very well. Among us, except elder martial sister sun can fight with him and elder martial brother Zhang can win him completely, younger martial sister song and I are not opponents even though we are in the early stage of ending Dan with him... And brother Lin killed him with his cultivation in the later stage of foundation building. It''s really the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves ahead."


    Elder martial brother Liu sighed.


    "Let''s not say that. Look at brother Lin, his breath is very weak. In my opinion, let''s take him to Yujian gate to recover?" younger martial sister Song said.


    "This..."


    Elder martial brother Liu hesitated.


    After all, Yujian gate never allows outsiders to enter.


    "That''s it."


    Zhang Yunye stood up and said in a deep voice, "elder martial brother Lin is the benefactor of our Yujian gate. If it weren''t for him, Luo Feng, the evil thief, must have escaped. Therefore, we should take him back to Yujian gate!"


    "As for the rules, I''ll tell the patriarch myself."


    Seeing that elder martial brother has said so, the two young elders will not have any more opinions.


    "Miss, please give brother Lin to us. I promise you that brother Lin will come back from his injury." senior brother Liu went to he Ruoyu and said.


    He Ruoyu pursed his lips and hesitated.


    Since seeing the ugly faces of those real people, she is now more alert to everyone, so that she can hand over Lin Feng to a stranger. Naturally, she is not at ease.


    Chen Bo said in a side way: "Miss, the words of the top level of Yujian gate are still trustworthy... And Mr. Lin followed him to Yujian gate, which is also a great opportunity."


    He Ruoyu was about to speak when elder martial brother Liu suddenly frowned, looked at Uncle Chen and said, "wait, where do I seem to have seen you?"

 Chapter 378

    The imperial sword gate is a hermit.


    On weekdays, he has frequent contacts with various major sects, and Liu Tao, as one of the elders, naturally appears frequently in various gatherings.


    It was no coincidence that he could recognize Chen Bo. After all, Chen Bo, who was in tianmeng at that time, was also a core figure.


    "I''m Chen Delong, a traitor of tianmeng."


    Chen Bo said faintly.


    The three people of Yujian gate were surprised when they said this!


    Since Chen Bo''s "defection", tianmeng has continued to hire people to pursue and kill him over the years, so that after such a long time, we also know that a tianmeng member named Chen Delong once committed a heinous crime in zongmen.


    "Liu Tao, tianmeng has nothing to do with us. Don''t ask more."


    Zhang Yunye interposed.


    "Yes."


    Liu Tao nodded.


    Chen Bo breathed a sigh of relief.


    He knew that it was Lin Feng who saved him again.


    If it weren''t for Lin Feng''s face, elder Liu Tao might not have caught himself in tianmeng in exchange for a reward.


    He can also guess with his toes that the beast of tianmeng must have made a lot of conditions in order to find himself and get his head


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, elder martial brother Liu, come and see!"


    Younger martial sister song, who walked into the cave, said in a voice suddenly with a trace of excitement.


    Zhang Yunye and Liu Tao were stunned and went immediately.


    I saw that among the ruins of the cave, the pool was almost submerged by one-third, the huge waterfall, the mountain wall was blown half open, and there were gravel and blood everywhere


    The bodies of black Python and white Python were scattered aside.


    Compared with the white python, the death of the black Python is even more tragic. The huge head is directly separated from the body and hung on a sharp rock. The pupil is dim. The most frightening thing is that a tongue dyed black by poison extends straight from the open mouth of the blood basin


    "God, it''s hard to imagine how fierce the war was before here!"


    Younger martial sister song covered her mouth and was surprised.


    Liu Tao didn''t say anything, but the shock in his eyes also showed his thoughts.


    From the appearance of the black Python''s skin and flesh, I''m afraid its actual strength is not much worse than some ordinary early Dan knot.


    He really couldn''t figure out how the younger generation in the later stage of foundation construction did this step?


    Is there a treasure hidden in him?


    "Good guy, the black Python has at least 300 years of cultivation. If the war doesn''t die, it''s not impossible to swallow all the real people into his stomach and slowly effect. Give it another few decades to break through jiedan!"


    Zhang Yunye was filled with emotion.


    Then his eyes looked at the black snake''s mouth and fixed on the black tongue.


    Originally because of sadness and turbid eyes, at this moment, they brightened up.


    However, this emotion is only fleeting.


    Zhang Yunye coughed twice and said, "OK, cut off the valuable parts of the two python, put them into a container and take them away, and then the nearby herbs can be picked well. It''s rare to come once. You can''t get nothing."


    Liu Tao and younger martial sister song nodded and did it immediately.


    "Wait a minute!"


    He Ruoyu didn''t know when he came in. "I want to ask, do we have a share of these herbs and the treasures of two Python?"


    Zhang Yunye was stunned and then said with a smile: "of course, our Yujian gate is not a robber. If you come first, you will naturally give you something."


    "No, I mean, did we score the most valuable things?" he Ruoyu said.


    As soon as they said this, the three elders looked stiff at the same time, all of them seemed a little embarrassed.


    They didn''t expect that the girl was so "bold" and dared to ask them for valuable things directly.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not interested in these things. The main purpose of coming here is to find healing herbs for my housekeeper Uncle Chen. Now the healing herbs have been found, and it doesn''t matter if you take other things." he Ruoyu said faintly, "but it''s my friend Lin Feng. I have to ask you for something instead of him."


    Zhang Yunye said with a smile: "yes, brother Lin is the benefactor of our imperial sword gate. He killed the devil Luo Feng. He killed the black Python after fighting his life. Even if he took all the treasures here, I have nothing to say."


    "Elder martial brother Zhang?"


    Liu Tao and younger martial sister song were surprised and worried.


    Zhang Yunye waved his hand, looked serious and said, "am I wrong?"


    "This..."


    The two young elders looked at each other.


    Of course you are right.


    But if you really want to give up so much, you''re really unwilling


    "Don''t worry, my friend is not so greedy. If I were him, he might only take one part except some herbs here and the two python." he Ruoyu smiled and said.


    "Oh, what?" Zhang Yunye asked with a smile.


    "The tongue of the black python." he Ruoyu said.


    Zhang Yunye''s smile disappeared and his face became a little ugly.


    He never thought that the little girl in the gas refining period in front of him had such a vicious eye!


    Yes, the most valuable thing about this big black Python is its tongue


    "Is there a problem?" he Ruoyu smiled. "If there is a problem, forget it. After all, my friend is still in a coma. I am a little woman who makes decisions for him. After all, I lack some confidence."


    "Of course not."


    Zhang Yunye smiled: "to be honest, the tongue of the black Python is really useful to me, but if brother Lin needs it, it''s naturally him."


    "You are worthy of being the elder of Yujian gate. You really have style." he Ruoyu extended his thumb.


    Zhang Yunye lost his smile.


    The little girl is young and not easy.


    Not to mention cultivation, even younger martial sister song is far inferior to her just in terms of her psychological quality.


    *


    After the decision was made, the people began to harvest the battlefield.


    Zhang Yunye has a special kind of space gourd, which is said to be a defective magic weapon. The gourd is only the size of a palm, but after reciting the mantra, it can accommodate thousands of square meters of objects.


    With this gourd, you don''t have to worry about too many things.


    Next, they worked together, skinning black Python and white python, cramping cramp, Chen Xun, he Ruoyu and others were assigned to collect medicinal materials.


    Because Lin Feng was injured, we didn''t delay long. After a while, we started to go to Yujian gate.


    At this time, it was getting dusk, and the bleak light in the mountains reflected the light and shadow.


    Shortly after the crowd left.


    On a towering tree, a figure hung upside down and slowly emerged.


    He wore a black mask on his face, and his eyes were numb and cold, just like a machine without emotion.


    "There is a saying in the kingdom of China that it will kill him while he is ill."


    "Now, the time comes..."


    The masked man talked to himself, then searched the ground and disappeared into the dark

 Chapter 379

    The spring wind is bleak and the leaves are falling.


    Today''s imperial sword gate is somewhat different in peace.


    Because of Lin Feng, the Yujian gate, which has always been closed to outsiders, has been opened to he Ruoyu and others for the first time.


    Because of Lin Feng, Zhang Yunye and others who came from Yujian also chose to take transportation and finally walk up the mountain.


    On the way up the mountain, he Ruoyu quietly asked Chen Bo whether these hermits like to build their sect doors in the mountains and forests?


    Chen Bo said with a smile, since it''s the hermit sect, it''s best to hide in the mountains. On the one hand, the spirit of heaven and earth on the mountain is more abundant, and on the other hand, it''s more suitable to arrange the array... Ordinary people enter the mountain. Even if the sect gate is in front of them, they will turn back because of the array. If the enemy enters the mountain first, it will also serve as an alarm.


    He Ruoyu seems to understand, and asks, is your heavenly alliance also in the mountains?


    Chen Bo fell into a silence. He shook his head for a long time and said that tianmeng was built on a small island.


    Seeing that Uncle Chen was in pain, he Ruoyu stopped asking.


    Soon, under the leadership of Zhang Yunye, the people came to a hanging statue of human nature.


    This stone tablet is an old man wearing a hat. He holds a sword in one hand and holds it sideways in the air. One leg is raised and the other leg falls on the ground, stable as a rock.


    "This is the ancestor of our Yujian sect, the first Sword Fairy in those years."


    Liu Tao explained with a smile, "in those days, in order to kill a big demon, he cut off thousands of miles of rivers with a sword. Although the posture of the stone imitated his old man, it could not imitate one percent of his charm."


    "With this simple move, a sword will break thousands of miles of rivers?" he Ruoyu frowned.


    To be honest, she really doesn''t believe it. Even if these relegated immortals can fly in the air, it''s too much to break thousands of miles of rivers with one sword.


    "Don''t underestimate this move. It seems simple, but master Jianxian has already returned to nature and reached the state of no move. Even if he just sneezes and stretches, it can benefit future generations!" Liu Tao said solemnly.


    He Ruoyu spits out his tongue and thinks that she has gained a lot of experience. If she stretches so badly, she will simply lose her career and have a good sleep


    "Well... Can I ask, what''s the matter with the two words behind the stone carving?"


    Ma Xiaotiao couldn''t help saying.


    It turned out that two words were engraved behind the stone carving.


    These two words are obviously not carved manually. One left and one right, the left is "green" and the right is "Xun". They are wild and uninhibited, revealing a great sense of pride and freedom, which is completely incompatible with the solemnity of the stone carving!


    As soon as he said this, the faces of Liu Tao and others were a little ugly.


    Zhang Yunye was free and easy, smiled bitterly and said, "these two words are the shame of our Yujian gate."


    shame?


    Chen Bo and he Ruoyu looked at each other.


    Chen Xun, on the other side, lowered his head and looked complex.


    Zhang Yunye sighed, "it''s a long story. You should know that our Yujian gate has strict rules. No outsiders are allowed to enter except under special circumstances. Once you enter, you have to kill the invaders at any cost!"


    "Over the years, thousands of invaders have entered the Yujian gate, including hundreds of experts. However, as long as they enter, they are covered by our Yujian gate experts and sword array one by one."


    "However, everything has an accident. In this millennium, only two people have stepped into the Yujian gate, but they can leave unharmed."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yunye paused.


    He Ruoyu''s eyes moved and said, "these two people are the two engraved on the stone carving?"


    "Good."


    Zhang Yunye nodded. "The word Qinghe Xun was left by two enemies who had invaded the Yujian gate. The first one was named Lin Qingdi, who was a supreme power thousands of years ago. In order to compete with our sword immortal ancestors, he came here to wait for three days, and finally won with a slight advantage."


    "Before leaving, Emperor Lin Qing engraved his own green characters on the statue and laughed and left."


    "Afterwards, it is said that our ancestors also admitted that they were inferior to others. They said that in the process of competition, the Lin Qing emperor could have won long ago. However, in order not to end the battle too quickly and want to win with sword intention, he deliberately didn''t use his unique skill, so it was difficult to solve the battle."


    "Hehe, so emperor Lin Qing, the people of Yujian gate admire him very much."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yunye also showed some admiration in his eyes.


    "The second word was carved by a sword immortal named Nanxun a hundred years ago."


    "Since our ancestors became immortal, Nanxun is the youngest sword immortal of the new generation. Needless to say, at present, the whole Chinese country can count with one hand."


    "Hum, but I don''t admire him."


    "When this guy broke into our sect, the old sword fairy was gone. He was really powerful. He defeated all experts of our imperial sword sect, including the sect leader, with one sword. He stood out from the ancient sword array. After carving his own word" Xun "with his sword on the statue, he didn''t forget to leave a sentence" imperial sword sect, but so... "


    Zhang Yunye''s face was gloomy, his pupils were angry, and he clenched his teeth and said, "if the old Sword Fairy is still there and the elder Lin Qingdi is still there, he can''t be so crazy in Nanxun!"


    After saying this, Zhang Yunye glanced at Chen Xun, who looked embarrassed. His anger faded slightly and spit out a turbid airway: "of course, I must admit that Nanxun''s swordsmanship is really the best in the world. Otherwise, Chen Xun won''t change his name from Chen Chen to Chen Xun... Frankly, he admires Nanxun."


    Chen Xun''s face suddenly turned red and hesitated: "elder Zhang, I..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say anything. I fully agree with your practice. Our sword cultivation generation should have a goal to strive for all their life. You admire Nanxun''s swordsmanship is not a bad thing, but don''t become his shadow, but think about how to surpass him, okay?" Zhang Yunye said.


    "Well, I see." Chen Xun nodded heavily.


    After hearing this story, he Ruoyu''s beautiful eyes flashed, and he was very interested in Nanxun.


    Old sword fairy or Lin Qingdi, no matter how strong they are, they are no longer in life and have become two legends.


    However, Nanxun, the Sword Fairy, is still on the earth. If she can see it one day, she would like to see what kind of three heads and six arms the first Sword Fairy had at that time.


    "OK, I won''t talk to you more. Brother Lin is still hurt. Let''s get in quickly." Zhang Yunye winked at younger martial sister song in front of him.


    Younger martial sister song nodded, pulled out the long sword on the side and waved it gently in her hand.


    A subtle sword Qi, like a fish, fell into the statue of the old Sword Fairy.


    Just listen to the "boom", the mountain wall pointed by the stone carving sword tip is slowly separated


    Inside, there is a brand-new world!


    With green mountains and green waters, blue sea and blue sky, a lush garden is full of vitality. Under the shade of the setting sun, it is like a paradise, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    The buildings inside are simple palace style, brick by brick. Although they are not exquisite, they have a unique charm. Although they have experienced hundreds of years and thousands of years of wind and frost at a glance, they still reveal a sense of inviolability.


    In front of the door, a young man in his twenties, dressed in a green shirt, with a big head and mediocre appearance, was sweeping the floor with a broom.


    "Three elders, you are back."


    The young man quickly put down his work and nodded, but perhaps because he was worried, he filled a dustpan full of dust and shook it carelessly, and the dust in it suddenly filled out.


    Younger martial sister song walked in the front, immediately covered her mouth and frowned: "big head, how can you do things so fluffy? Clean up quickly!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    The young man called big head nodded again and again.


    He Ruoyu looked at him and was funny. He was called big head, but he was right. He was not fat and thin, but his head was as big as a ball.


    She couldn''t help but think of a cartoon "hydrocephalus son and shrinking father" she had seen as a child, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Big head raised his head foolishly and looked at he Ruoyu''s eyes.


    "Big head, what are you looking at? This is our VIP of Yujian gate. Do your business!" Liu Tao scolded.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Big head turned and bent down to sweep the floor.


    Zhang Yunye said with a smile: "his name is Han Yun. Because his head is big, we all call him big head... Big head came to our sect to participate in the entry test seven years ago because of an acquaintance. Unfortunately, his qualification was too poor and he was not selected. He should have been expelled, but the sect leader thought that he could suffer, so he finally left him."


    "Seven years have passed, and his cultivation has not made any progress. Up to now, he can''t even grasp the sword well. Even among the external disciples, he belongs to the bottom..."


    "Finally, he was assigned to the Logistics Department of zongmen to take charge of serving tea, delivering water and cleaning... Alas, it''s a pity that he can''t even do this well. He doesn''t know whether he is stupid or not."


    Zhang Yunye shook his head as he spoke, with a posture of hating iron but not steel.


    As for Chen Bo and Ma Xiaotiao, they just looked at the big head a few more times and didn''t see it again.


    There are many geniuses in the world, not to mention a mediocre among mediocres?


    However, he Ruoyu, who left with the others, walked at the end, but his little daughter''s family thought a little, suddenly turned around and stared at him.


    Sure enough, big head is peeking at her.


    This turn back frightened big head, blushed with shame, and wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    He Ruoyu giggled happily and made a face at him, which made him jump among the crowd.


    Waiting for her figure to leave completely, big head scratched his head and continued to sweep the ground.


    "Whoosh -"


    Before the stone wall gate was closed, a black figure suddenly flashed in.


    He rose from the air, but did not fall to the ground. Instead, he hid behind a big tree.


    For his career, in addition to killing, maybe only when he leans on a big tree can he find a sense of security.


    His name is Yihe banzang, from cherry blossom country.


    As the largest family of ninjas, Yihe banzang''s strength is absolutely outstanding. He is far superior to other ninjas, whether assassinated or trapped, whether body art or ninja.


    Join Youwang and become the seventh expert in the Diablo list, just for more money.


    What''s the use of money for him? He doesn''t know. He wears a ninja uniform all day, covers his face, eats the cheapest dry food and lives in the worst environment.


    Famous brand clothes, luxurious meals and soft big beds, he has never experienced and disdains to experience them.


    Making money is just a fun without goals.


    It''s like killing.


    And now, he''s chasing a man.


    This man is now injured and badly hurt, but he is protected by experts around him. I''m afraid he won''t win if he fights head-on, so he chose the most primitive and effective way of Ninja - assassination!


    All the way from Chongyang mountain to this mysterious Yujian gate, Yihe banzang has been closely following Lin Feng''s trace. Even the three jiedan experts have not found his trace.


    Yihe banzang showed a pair of cold eyes and looked at the young big head sweeping the floor. He knew a little Chinese. From the conversation just now, he probably knew that big head was just a waste material and a low-level person. Since he was a low-level person, he certainly didn''t care.


    Quietly take out a painless, like cotton under your feet, and gently step on the big tree.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The figure flashed again and again, flying away in the direction of the forest wind!


    This action was so fast that even a leaf was not left!


    Seeing that it was getting closer and closer to the next big tree, the big head who was bending down to sweep the floor suddenly sneezed.


    "Ah... Sneeze!"


    As soon as this sneeze, two birds in the tree suddenly flashed their wings and flew!


    Zhang Yunye, who walked in the front, felt something and looked back.


    Behind him, except for the big head sweeping the floor, trees, flowers and plants, he was safe and sound


    "Illusion?"


    Zhang Yunye frowned and moved on.


    At this time, Yihe banzang, who was crawling on another big tree, showed a cold sweat on his forehead.


    He looked at the big head again with resentment in his eyes. After scolding "baga", he bowed and was ready to continue lurking in the direction of Lin Feng.


    Patter!


    A small stone, like a bullet, flew in the air, impartial and just hit Yihe banzang.


    Because the speed was too fast, Yihe banzang didn''t have time to dodge. He gave a stuffy hum and fell from the tree


    He didn''t stop. After landing, he rolled and ran towards the gate of Yujian!


    "What''s going on? Are there any experts in it?"


    Yihe banzang''s heart beat wildly and his face turned white, but he didn''t have the courage to look back. He worked hard and just slipped away


    The breeze is still blowing gently.


    Big head is still sweeping the floor hard.


    But at this time, there was a bitter smile on his face, and he whispered helplessly:


    "Lin Qingdi, why are you here again?"

 Chapter 380

    Besides, after Lin Feng was placed in the rest room, Zhang Yunye and others were busy dealing with Sun Jie.


    That night, he Ruoyu, Chen Bo and Ma Xiaotiao in their respective rooms were preparing to go to sleep after washing. Suddenly, they heard a loud noise like an explosion somewhere. They were so surprised that they immediately sat up from bed and ran to the window to look around


    The explosion sounded from the North


    Soon, a disciple of Yujian gate came to appease the people and said it was the new year. It was a happy occasion, so some disciples put spring thunder on the mountain.


    Chunlei?


    He Ruoyu and others are confused. What spring thunder is so loud?


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Jie''s death is undoubtedly a huge loss to yujianmen, and the humiliation she suffered before her death makes the top leaders of yujianmen gnash their teeth.


    Shen Chen, the leader of the imperial sword sect, was furious when he heard the news. He didn''t control his emotions. As soon as he lifted his arm, he took a sharp sword breath and passed through the chamber directly, smashing the door of the hall!


    The elder smiled bitterly and was helpless.


    "Lord, your hot temper has to be changed. There are still distinguished guests in the evening."


    An old man with long beard and white face walked slowly into the hall.


    Shen Chen, who was so angry that he blackened his face, had to suppress his anger and said in a trembling voice: "elder martial brother Zhao and younger martial sister sun went like this. I''m not comfortable..."


    The elder martial brother Zhao, named Zhao Ting, is superior to Shen Chen in terms of seniority and strength. However, because he has been immersed in cultivation for many years and doesn''t like to manage the trivial affairs of the sect, he didn''t compete for the position of the sect leader. Otherwise, he is the contemporary sect leader.


    Zhao Ting''s eyes darkened and said, "I know, but people can''t come back from death. It''s no use even if you make a big fire."


    Shen Chen nodded heavily and said, "I''m just uncomfortable. You said younger martial sister, I played with us since childhood, but now..."


    As he spoke, the Lord of one sect couldn''t help crying.


    Other elders also bowed their heads and burst into tears.


    Zhao Ting sighed and said, "didn''t the lame old Taoist mentioned the robbery of younger martial sister Sun long ago? But you didn''t take it seriously. You think the old Taoist was just talking nonsense. Now it seems that if we were willing to keep him, we might not be able to break the robbery."


    "Blame me!"


    Liu Tao said bitterly, "at that time, I looked down on people and drove away the old Taoist, otherwise..."


    "Forget it."


    Zhao Ting waved his hand. "If the Taoist priest really wants to stay, no one can stop him. He wants to go. It proves that this robbery can''t be avoided whether junior sister sun leaves the Yujian gate or not."


    "Instead of being sad here, we might as well think about how to thank the little hero who got rid of Luo Feng for us."


    As soon as he said this, the elders agreed.


    "In other words, the little friend named Lin Feng is an expert in which sect. It''s amazing that he killed Luo Feng with his strength in the later stage of foundation building!"


    An elder sighed.


    "Yes, when he wakes up, I must see him."


    Another elder nodded.


    Zhang Yunye smiled and said, "listening to his friends, it seems that there is no door or school."


    "What?"


    As soon as they said this, the real people present stared with disbelief.


    "Impossible! How can you kill people in the greater territory without a sect?"


    "Yes, without the support of a large door, it''s very difficult to practice in a scattered way until the foundation building period, not to mention the later stage of foundation building, and it''s a big way to kill the golden elixir!"


    "Since ancient times, the power and purity of scattered cultivation and the magic tools on his body are much worse than those of orthodox friars. As a large sect elder, Luo Feng has countless magical powers and evil methods. I don''t believe that a hairy boy can take his life?"


    The real people shook their heads to express their disbelief.


    Zhang Yunye said with a smile: "don''t talk about you. In fact, I don''t believe it. At first, I suspected that he had a strange treasure, but his spiritual knowledge swept away, but I didn''t find anything... Now I think, it''s mostly exaggerated. After all, there are so many real people present. Who knows if Luo Feng was hurt by a real person''s magic weapon before and after the battle, plus belittling the enemy, so he was defeated."


    "Anyway, Luo Feng was really killed by him, and Lin Xiaoyou was really the benefactor of our Yujian gate, so we must repay this kindness!" Zhao Ting said.


    "Yes, our imperial sword sect doesn''t owe anyone kindness!" sect leader Shen Chen also nodded. "Well, when he wakes up, he can choose three kinds of pills and secret scripts of the sect. It''s even a reward... By the way, can you get anything from going to Chongyang mountain this time?"


    Zhang Yunye was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "there are harvests, but these harvests are obtained by Mr. Lin''s hard work. I''m afraid we..."


    Shen Chen waved his hand and said faintly, "I said that Lin Xiaoyou is our benefactor. He got all the things. He should take them all."


    "Now, I just want to see how much I have gained this trip."


    Zhang Yunye nodded, took out the purple gourd and patted it gently.


    "Hoo!"


    A light flashed in the gourd!


    In an instant, countless herbs, magic tools and talismans covered the whole hall!


    Then the light flashed again!


    The huge body of black-and-white double Python also appeared in the hall.


    "Good guy, it''s really a black Python in the later stage of foundation construction!"


    "Even if it''s just a corpse, you can see that there are at least 800 years of cultivation!"


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a big demon hidden in Chongyang mountain!"


    The real people''s eyes shine and praise again and again.


    But only the patriarch Shen Chen and his elder martial brother Zhao Ting focused on the black tongue of the black python.


    As the top sword repairmen of the imperial sword gate, they can naturally see at a glance that the tongue of the black Python is the excellent material for making sword embryos.


    Of course, Zhang Yunye also knows the goods.


    The three of them didn''t speak, but their eyes met in an instant.


    Even their breathing became heavy


    It seems that the black Python''s tongue makes their hearts fanatical


    "Cough, when Lin Xiaoyou wakes up, let him choose. It doesn''t matter if he wants to take them all."


    "As for the materials on the white python, he can also take them all away."


    "But..."


    Shen Chen paused and tried to make his excited look more natural. He said, "but the inspector general feels that the origin of this black Python is strange. He suspects it has something to do with the evil sect blood ghost sect. It is suggested to detain it first, find out and then make a decision."


    As soon as this was said, the elders naturally had no opinion.


    Zhang Yunye lowered his head and sighed gently.


    On the contrary, Zhao Ting, the elder, looked as usual and was not ashamed at all.


    In his opinion, it is far more important to have a good sword embryo than the so-called gratitude

 Chapter 381

    Lin Feng dreamed again


    To his surprise, this dream is like a serial novel updated every day. Unexpectedly, it continues with the last dream


    Or that endless killing battlefield, filled with gunsmoke and blood gas!


    Thousands of people are constantly attacking each other and roaring


    Lin Feng still overlooks heaven and earth in the "air" from a overlooking angle.


    "Qinglong, I will kill you today!"


    A deafening tiger roar sounded!


    Then, the white giant tiger like a hill jumped up and jumped into the air!


    Lin Feng had no panic in his last dream. He just raised his hand and patted the huge white tiger away!


    He saw that his arms were covered with blue scales, his palms and five fingers were as sharp as Eagle claws!


    He waved it with his hand, and the claw immediately formed a strong air flow, just like a hurricane, which directly destroyed all the nearby houses and buildings!


    "Call -"


    A white flame hit him without warning.


    Lin Feng felt a trace of pain in the air, and his heart was burning with anger!


    The initiator is the white tiger!


    The white tiger crawled on the ground, and a pair of black tiger eyes radiated fierce light, spitting out people''s words: "Qinglong, don''t struggle any more. In order to arrange this fierce ten evil spirits array, I have arranged undercover. I have been lurking around you for a hundred years. Now the array has been formed. Your Qinglong, rosefinch, Xuanwu and the remaining 13 God of war halls will be weakened to one-third under the influence of the array. Why should you fight me?"


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean by the thirteen God of war halls?"


    The white tiger sneered and said, "don''t you understand that emperor Lin Qing has 28 war temples, why there are only 13 left?"


    "Naturally, I betrayed you!"


    The voice fell, and a burst of shouting and killing sounded like thunder. I saw a large number of war gods in the northwest, such as fish pouring in, and immediately surrounded the battlefield that was still in a close match!


    At this point, the difference in the number of people between the enemy and ourselves is more obvious


    "You..."


    Lin Feng was extremely sad and angry. A pair of sharp claws held tightly and his huge body trembled in the air!


    He didn''t expect that the twenty eight war god halls under the green dragon hall had betrayed so many at once!


    Before the war, the Lord of the 28th God of war also vowed to be loyal to himself until he died in the war!


    It turned out that fifteen of them had already rebelled!


    "Isn''t it a surprise?"


    The white tiger said proudly, "over the past ten thousand years, how arrogant and arrogant are you, Emperor Lin Qing, but you neglect the management of the war temple. As early as a thousand years ago, I deliberately or unintentionally attracted the leaders of the war temples. Why do you think they still stay with you?"


    Lin Feng said in a deep voice, "you have been brewing this rebellion for thousands of years!"


    "Yes, I''m not willing to be under you all the time. They are all four elephants. Why should I lower you?"


    "Now I want to tell people all over the world that my white tiger is the real king of the four elephants!"


    Lin fengleng snorted and said, "with the rebellious fifteen hall masters, do you want to defeat my ten thousand year Dynasty of Qinglong hall?"


    "I tell you, even if Lin Qingdi can only exert less than one-third of his strength... I can still destroy you!"


    After saying this, Lin Feng suddenly exuded an earth shaking force!


    The whole northern sky was immediately covered with a thick layer of dark clouds, thunder and lightning, hail fell, and the earth hummed and trembled!


    The white tiger''s face changed, and then sneered: "the power deposited in the green dragon hall for tens of thousands of years is really extraordinary... It seems that with my current power, even if I can destroy you, I will pay a huge price!"


    "Destroy me?"


    With sarcasm, Lin Fengyu stretched out his index finger and waved in the air, "are you kidding? Fool!"


    The white tiger stared at the forest wind and stood still.


    After a while, his huge limbs were chopped to the ground.


    "Come out!"


    With a roar, countless black figures rushed from inside in a crack in the sky


    These shadows are like demons coming, and they are full of ferocious breath. They hold different weapons in their hands, including sickles, meteor hammers, bloody knives, long whips and Maces. Their facial features are different from human beings. They are more like wild animals, green fangs, scarlet or dark green pupils. They are about twice as tall as ordinary people, just like fierce ghosts from hell!


    Seeing this group of people, Lin Feng finally changed his color and said in a trembling voice: "foreign demons?"


    After guarding the Northern Territory for many years, the war temple is responsible for resisting foreign enemies and killing World Dangerous organizations. In addition, it has a greater responsibility to fight against foreign demons.


    After the space-time crack appeared, extraterritorial demons came to the earth again and again, trying to occupy the resources here!


    The significance of the existence of Qinglong hall is to drive these demons out of the earth and kill them!


    It can be said that extraterritorial demons are the real enemy of Qinglong hall!


    Now, the sudden appearance of extraterritorial demons obviously represents that the white tiger has colluded with them!


    "White tiger!"


    Lin Feng''s anger rose to the extreme, his teeth clenched, and he said like a loud bell: "if you want my position, you can take it by your ability, but... You collude with foreign demons? Do you know that your behavior is blaspheming the Qinglong hall and the God of war hall for so many years?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The white tiger laughed loudly and didn''t care about Lin Feng''s words. He said faintly, "sometimes I have to admit that your green dragon can surpass us. It''s really better than the three of us by personal strength."


    "I''m not your opponent alone. Even if I put the fierce ten evil spirits array, I''m not 100% sure I can win you!"


    "However, if these extraterritorial demons are added, it will be different!"


    "For thousands of years, I really can''t figure out why we should protect this world for these selfish, greedy, arrogant, but extremely weak humans?"


    "Why don''t we unite with extraterritorial demons earlier to completely eliminate these mole ants from the earth and unify the earth from now on!"


    "With extraterritorial demons, we can freely shuttle through the cracks of time and space without paying any price. At that time, with their power, not only the earth, but also other star regions can become our new colonies!"


    Hearing these words, Lin Feng''s face was uncertain.


    After a while, he shook his head and said, "white tiger, you are so crazy."


    The white tiger said faintly, "ten thousand years have passed. Isn''t it too boring not to be crazy?"


    "No, you are not so crazy as greedy. Since ancient times, greedy people have never come to a good end." Lin Feng said coldly.


    The white tiger smiled: "unfortunately, we are not human."


    Lin Feng no longer speaks.


    Different road non-phase plan.


    Now the situation is extremely unfavorable to him, but there is only one way to fight!


    In that case, it depends on God''s will!


    "Roar -"


    A dragon roared out of Lin Feng''s throat!


    The next second, a huge dragon breath gushed out, just like the anger of the cloud God, falling from the sky and covering all the extraterritorial demons in an instant


    *


    Lin Feng opened his eyes vaguely. At the entrance, he saw an exquisite and transparent patterned ceiling with crisscross swords


    Dim lights came from the left and right sides, and the yellowing walls formed a very depressed shape, facing the big bed.


    "You wake up..."


    A faint female voice sounded.


    Lin Feng was so excited that he suddenly saw a woman standing in front of the bed.


    Because the light was too dark, he could not see the woman''s face. He could only vaguely distinguish that the woman was petite and graceful. She had long black hair hanging down her cheeks and long eyelashes, blinking and looking at herself.


    "Who are you? Is it Ruoyu?"


    Lin Feng thought of he Ruoyu in his first reaction.


    "Yes."


    The woman gave a gentle hum, then bent over and approached Lin Feng.


    A faint fragrance came to the nostrils, and the woman''s face was approaching. Although she still couldn''t see her face clearly, most of her facial features would not be too bad.


    "Miss He, are you... What are you doing?"


    Lin Feng was a little uncomfortable. He wanted to get up from bed, but the woman took one step first, rushed over and snuggled up in his arms.


    Xiangruan''s delicate body was in her arms, but Lin Feng''s brain became blank and his body became very stiff


    "What is she going to do?"


    "Does she want that with me?"


    "No, no, I must restrain! I must restrain!"


    Lin Feng quickly looked at his nose and heart, took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and then said, "he Ruoyu, what the hell are you doing? You ran to my bed in the middle of the night, you..."


    He couldn''t say the next word.


    Just because this beautiful woman kissed his lips.


    Lin Feng widened his eyes. At this moment, he had an extremely complex feeling in his heart


    He looked at the woman''s flawless face close at hand. He was calm. She was never he Ruoyu. If he had changed to the past, he would have pushed it away, but now he didn''t know why. At the moment he was kissed by the woman, he had an unspeakable warmth and familiarity.


    As if he had been waiting for this kiss for thousands of years.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    He Ruoyu came in from the outside, smiled and said, "Lin Feng, are you awake?"


    Soon, her smile solidified.


    Just because she saw a woman on Lin Feng''s bed, hugged him tightly, and even


    Her pretty face turned red and her anger rose in her eyes.


    Lin Feng finally reacted, separated from the woman and said in a hurry: "Miss He, don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with her..."


    Just as soon as he said this, Lin Feng felt something wrong. Why did he explain to her?


    No, no, no, explanation is still necessary


    "Lin Feng, you are really a hooligan!"


    He Ruoyu gnashed his teeth and said angrily. Then he turned and rushed out.

 Chapter 382

    "Ah, wait! It''s not what you think..."


    Lin Feng gently broke the girl apart, sat up from the bed and said loudly.


    But he Ruoyu didn''t give him a chance to explain. He ran out of the room with a cold face.


    He Ruoyu, who was still trembling with anger after running hundreds of meters, was suddenly stunned.


    "Really, why should I run?"


    "Even if you run, it should be Lin Feng. This guy is shameless! It''s shameless!"


    He Ruoyu whispered to himself angrily.


    In fact, she also knows that Lin Feng has nothing to do with her.


    But she just couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    In the past few days, he Ruoyu refused the maid of yujianmen to take care of Lin Feng, but did it himself.


    For three days in a row, I didn''t sleep.


    She didn''t feel anything.


    Lin Feng is her life-saving benefactor. Shouldn''t he do something for her benefactor?


    Only after paying so much, the benefactor finally woke up and saw him holding with a woman and kissing back


    If Tang Wei and muziqiu were the targets, he Ruoyu would not think much, but the key is this V woman. She concludes that Lin Feng will never know her!


    The more angry he became, he Ruoyu stepped on the ground and chopped, as if he were stepping on the forest wind.


    "He Ruoyu!"


    Behind him, Lin Feng hurried over.


    He Ruoyu looked cold and didn''t look back: "don''t explain to me. We have nothing to do."


    "Even so, I still want to explain that I really don''t know her. As soon as I wake up, she is at the head of my bed, and then with me..."


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    "Really?"


    He Ruoyu frowned and doubted.


    She also felt that Lin Feng woke up after being hurt so badly that she wouldn''t be so hungry to start flirting.


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Lin Feng said seriously, "I can swear to God."


    He Ruoyu chuckled and said, "No."


    Then he turned around.


    But soon, her face turned blue again.


    It was the woman in the room... Or the girl who followed Lin Feng, and it was like a pendant. It was so "pasted" on Lin Feng


    The girl looks only eighteen or nine years old. Her delicate skin is as white as water, and her eyes are large and slender. Blinking, it reveals a sense of innocence. Her cheeks are crimson, and her black shiny hair falls naturally. It is as smooth and soft as black brocade. With her impeccable facial features, she is like an elf coming out of the painting.


    What''s more, although the girl''s figure is petite, the magnificent place is not bad at all. It''s so attached to Lin Feng that the bloody man in his twenties is uncomfortable, but he has an unspeakable sense of comfort.


    Seeing that he Ruoyu''s eyes on the other side were about to spit fire, Lin Feng hurried back to his mind and said in a hurry: "no, she just pasted it on me. She can''t shake it if she wants to..."


    "You don''t know her?"


    He Ruoyu frowned and said suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. I saw her as soon as I woke up and rushed over to kiss me for some reason. At that time, I hesitated and thought it was you, so I didn''t push her away, and then..."


    Lin Feng suddenly covered his mouth, his face suddenly changed, and said in his heart:


    "It''s terrible. I accidentally slipped my tongue!"


    He Ruoyu''s blush on his face was almost dripping water. He turned his head and didn''t dare to see Lin Feng. His voice was three points angry and seven points strong. He said calmly, "what do you mean? What''s me? You didn''t push me away?"


    "Well, you Lin Feng, have coveted this girl for a long time, haven''t you?"


    Lin Feng hurriedly said, "really not!"


    "You lie!"


    He Ruoyu is furious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Feng scratched his head and looked sad. He felt that silence was better than sound in this life.


    He Ruoyu realized that his reaction was too fierce and turned his head again, but he was a little happy for Lin Feng''s words.


    "Cough, I believe you for once... Well, why don''t you get this little girl off you? I really want to wear such a mascot at the Royal sword gate. I''m not afraid to be laughed off when I go out in the future?"


    He Ruoyu hummed.


    "Imperial sword gate?"


    Lin Feng was stunned. "Is this... The imperial sword gate?"


    "Yes, this is the imperial sword gate. Thanks to the magic medicine of the imperial sword gate, you can recover so quickly." he Ruoyu nodded.


    Lin Feng rubbed his head.


    He vaguely remembered that after he killed Luo Feng of the blood refining sect, he fainted because of his physical overdraft


    Unexpectedly, he Ruoyu took him to Yujian gate


    "Hee hee..."


    A clear and crisp laugh sounded like a sweet spring.


    Lin Feng lowered his head and saw the girl looking at him with a smile. Her eyes were clean and clear. She knew muziqiu a little, but she was a little more naughty than her.


    The only flaw is that there are some bruises, large and small, some new and some old, on the girl''s shoulders, neck and white and tender arms.


    Lin Feng is inexplicably distressed.


    He wanted to drop the girl, but he was afraid that if he tried too hard, he would hurt the girl.


    But it''s not appropriate for her to "hang" on herself all the time


    "Brother Lin, are you awake?"


    Liu Tao came over from one place and said with a smile.


    "Are you?"


    The forest wind was confused.


    "His name is Liu Tao. He is the elder of yujianmen. He achieved accomplishments at the beginning of jiedan. After you were unconscious, those real people wanted to be against us. Fortunately, three elders came to yujianmen, which scared them away." he Ruoyu explained, "and elder Liu Tao is one of them."


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "it''s elder Liu. Thank you for saving me at that time."


    Liu Tao waved his hand and said, "what did brother Lin say? You are the benefactor of our imperial sword sect. I want to thank you... Eh, silly girl, what are you doing with brother Lin?"


    The girl called silly girl turned her head and looked at Liu Tao, then giggled.


    "Presumptuous, don''t come down quickly!"


    Liu Tao came forward and scolded.


    On the girl''s delicate face, her facial features wrinkled slowly, then her eyes turned red, and then she sobbed.


    Lin Feng is stupid.


    What? Why are you crying?


    "Why are you crying? Come down!"


    Liu Tao has no way.


    "She... What''s going on?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "I''m really sorry, brother Lin. this girl''s name is Ke''er. She has lived in our family since childhood. No one knows who her parents are or who brought her here. The elders of the family saw her poor and let her live here for her to eat and drink... Alas, it''s a pity that she has a natural mental disorder. She is now 18 years old, and her IQ is about the same as that of a five-year-old..."


    Liu Tao pointed to his head and said apologetically, "so please forgive brother Lin. I will punish her later."


    "So... She has no father and no mother?"


    Lin Feng was stunned and looked at the poor girl hanging on him.


    "Yes." Liu Tao nodded.


    Lin Feng pursed his lips and felt mixed feelings in his heart.


    "So she is an orphan like me..."


    "But I''m luckier than her. At least I have Grandpa."


    "And she was born with mental impairment. From the attitude of elder Liu Tao, it must be that the people in the sect were not good to her, otherwise there wouldn''t be so many bruises on her..."


    For a time, Lin Feng felt pity for each other. Looking at the tearful girl, he felt a little closer.


    "Brother Lin?"


    Liu Tao stretched out his hand and shook in front of Lin Feng.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I just thought about something."


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "by the way, elder Liu just said to punish her. I think it''s OK."


    Liu Tao waved his hand and said, "I can''t forget it. Although the girl has a low IQ, she is naughty and doesn''t have a long memory!"


    "HMM... so, can you stop beating her for my sake?" Lin Fengdao asked.


    "Ah?" Liu Tao was stunned.


    Lin Feng said with a smile: "in fact, I am also an orphan."


    Liu Tao suddenly nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to brother Lin."


    He Ruoyu''s eyes were blurred, and then he looked at the silly little girl Ke''er. The jealousy and anger in his heart just now disappeared without a trace, but there was a trace of maternal sympathy.


    "Originally, Lin Feng is an orphan..."


    He Ruoyu thought secretly.


    Next, Liu Tao exchanged greetings with Lin Feng, and he Ruoyu told the story again.


    After listening to this, Lin Feng pondered and then said with a smile, "so, this trip has been quite fruitful?"


    "Not bad." Liu Tao said with a smile, "there are at least hundreds of rare medicinal materials, plus the magic tools and pills of those real people. It''s not too much to describe them as mountains. Seriously... I envy brother Lin."


    Lin Feng was also very happy.


    Unexpectedly, at the request of he Ruoyu, he came to find medicine for Uncle Chen, and unexpectedly "got rich overnight".


    Although these wealth were bought by him after a narrow escape, they were also worth it.


    "These things are mine?"


    Lin Feng asked.


    "Good."


    Liu Tao nodded and said with a smile, "not only that, the patriarch put down his words, brother Lin can also take three magic tools and pills at our sect door at will. This is our gratitude to brother Lin for killing Luo Feng!"


    "Then I''m welcome." Lin Feng grinned.


    It''s not Lin Feng''s style not to take advantage of it.


    Besides, he deserves it.


    "Ha ha... Lin Feng, you are really lucky. You have so many Tiancai and Dibao at once. There are two corpses of big demons waiting for you to dispose of. You really envy the dead!"


    He Ruoyu interrupted with a smile.


    Lin Fengyi patted his head.


    Yes, why did he forget the white Python and the black Python.


    Especially the black python, almost all covered with treasure


    Lin Feng looked at Liu Tao, smiled and said, "elder Liu, those two..."


    "By the way, brother Lin, the Lord specially held a celebration banquet for you in the evening. You should remember to attend... If there''s nothing to do, I''ll go first and have something to do."


    The smile on Liu Tao''s face slowly converged and his tone became a little numb.


    He didn''t give Lin Feng a chance to speak, so he turned and left directly.

 Chapter 383

    Seeing Liu Tao leaving like this, Lin Feng smiled bitterly and thought he didn''t have to be in a hurry. Anyway, he had to stay here for a few days.


    He Ruoyu''s eyebrows flashed a little dissatisfied.


    How could she not see that Liu Tao was deliberately opening the topic?


    However, she didn''t want to believe that she would break her promise for the bodies of only two python.


    Turning around, I saw the little girl Ke''er, dragging the corners of Lin Feng''s clothes, just like catkins in the wind, floating around. It was funny in my heart.


    "Ke''er, will you come down first?" Lin Feng smiled awkwardly and said.


    After all, Liu Tao said that Ke''er is naughty and has an IQ only a few years old. Even if he can understand some words, he may not follow them.


    I never thought that Ke''er really came down from Lin Feng.


    She is petite, with a height of only one meter and a little over five. She is dark and naturally put on her shoulders. A pile of bangs fall down, not rustic, but more lovely.


    But the bruises on his body made Lin Feng feel uncomfortable. He felt that Yujian students were a large number and should not use sticks to educate a girl with only five-year-old intelligence.


    Although Ke''er came down, he still refused to separate from Lin Feng. He pulled his arm with one hand. In his pure eyes, he was reluctant to give up.


    He Ruoyu looked funny: "why don''t you take her with you at the dinner?"


    Lin Feng nodded: "this is the only way."


    *


    At eight in the evening.


    The dinner of yujianmen was held in a hall on time.


    On weekdays, it is rare for the Pope''s door, which is dominated by Qingxiu, to be decorated with lanterns and dances. More than a dozen tables in the hall are put together, filled with delicious food and old wine.


    All the high-level of Yujian gate gathered together. Even Zhao Ting, the eldest elder who doesn''t like to attend such gatherings on weekdays, rarely appeared at the venue.


    Lin Feng went back to his room, took a bath, shaved and put on a unique guest dress of yujianmen. Then he set out with he Ruoyu and Ke''er.


    When they arrived at the banquet hall, Chen Bo and Ma Xiaotiao had arrived.


    When they saw Lin Feng, they stood up with joy and gratitude in their eyes.


    There is no doubt that Lin Feng is everyone''s savior during this trip to Chongyang mountain.


    Lin Feng nodded to Chen Bo and Ma Xiaotiao, went to the center of the hall, bowed like an old friend, and said, "Hello, predecessors."


    Although it is the 21st century, Lin Feng always feels like coming to ancient times when he steps into the Yujian gate, so many behaviors can not help becoming ancient.


    The elders stood up one after another to salute.


    Lord Shen Chen even caresses his beard and laughs: "look, this is our little hero of Yujian gate. Come on, take a seat, take a seat."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "it''s just a little effort, not a hero."


    "Brother Lin, you are so modest. You killed the devil Luo Feng and avenged elder sun of Yujian gate. You are our hero!"


    Zhang Yunye said with a smile.


    Lin Feng smiled and said nothing.


    "Eh, Ke''er, what are you doing in here? Get out!"


    An elder''s face sank. He was surprised to find that Ke''er also followed Lin Feng into the hall. He didn''t say anything, but also grabbed his arm with one hand. He was very angry.


    "Yes, who let the servant in? Hurry, get her out!"


    Another elder also said coldly.


    Even if there are several disciples of the imperial sword sect, they come forward and want to pull Ke''er away.


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "sorry, I brought Ke''er in. Is she not qualified to come in for dinner?"


    "This..."


    The elders looked at each other and looked surprised.


    Lord Shen Chen looked at Lin Feng and said, "Lin Xiaoyou knows Ke''er?"


    Lin Feng shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Zhang Yunye smiled: "Since I don''t know her, there''s no need to bring her into the banquet hall... Ke''er was an abandoned baby picked up by elder Zhu of Yujian gate many years ago. She was born with mental retardation. It''s reasonable that she didn''t even have the qualification to enter our Yujian gate, but the patriarch thought that her little girl was lonely and asked us to take good care of her before elder Zhu died, so he kept her."


    "However, it''s no problem to take care of her, but it''s obviously inappropriate to enter the banquet hall in her capacity."


    "And Lin Xiaoyou should have heard that Ke''er has a stubborn character. I''m afraid it will cause some trouble for such an important celebration banquet..."


    After listening to Zhang Yunye''s words, Lin Feng just smiled, touched Ke''er''s small head and said, "in fact, she''s very good. She didn''t see anything wrong with her all the way... Besides, since this is my celebration banquet, can I decide for once?"


    "This..."


    Zhang Yunye looks at Shen Chen.


    Shen Chen frowned slightly and felt a little unhappy.


    The forest wind is too high and earth is too thick.


    Give him a celebration party, that is to look up to him.


    He even kicked his nose and face and brought a retarded in.


    However, so many people were present, and Lin Feng was the benefactor of the imperial sword gate. Shen Chen naturally didn''t turn his face. He coughed and said in two voices: "since Lin Xiaoyou questioned this, feel free... Come and arrange a seat for Ke''er."


    The elders shook their heads and thought it was ridiculous.


    The Tianmen hall is magnificent. It''s rare to hold a dinner party. It''s ridiculous to let a mentally retarded person in and prepare a seat for her


    However, since Lin Feng spoke, they didn''t say much.


    Lin Feng fell asleep for several days. He only relied on pills to maintain energy in his stomach. It was already empty. At the moment, when he saw the full table of delicious food, he was not polite. He directly moved his chopsticks to chew it.


    On the contrary, these real people are calm, chew and swallow slowly. They are not only gentle, but also have the style of relegated immortals.


    Ma Xiaotiao is also hungry. He has been having nightmares for a few days. He dreamed of the dead Zhao Chun. He came to him with blood and tears and asked why he was sent to die?


    After Lin Feng woke up, he didn''t know why. Ma Xiaotiao had more stability in his heart. Hungry, he soon joined Lin Feng''s "army of hungry dead ghosts" and began to eat.


    Several times on the way, the high-level of Yujian gate came to propose a toast. However, because Lin Feng ate too delicious, he either touched a cup at will or just buried himself in eating without looking at it, which led to some embarrassment in the atmosphere.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng ate more and ate faster. After burping, he finally looked up to enjoy the songs and dances in the hall.


    The dancers were all young women, wearing brocade skirts and light pink gauze cloak over their shoulders, dancing with the guzheng.


    The green silk and ink are dyed like immortals and spirits. The women sometimes raise their wrists and lower their eyebrows, and sometimes relax their cloud hands. The fans in their hands are closed and held up, like a pen walking around a dragon, painting Danqing, and the jade sleeves are elegant and vigorous.


    "Good dance!"


    Lin Feng applauded.


    "These dancers are the secular performance troupes specially invited from outside. Is Lin Xiaoyou satisfied?" Shen Chen asked with a smile.


    "Satisfied, satisfied."


    Lin Fengdao said, "but I''m curious. When these secular people enter the Yujian gate, the patriarch is not afraid that they will spread the secret of the Yujian gate?"


    Shen Chen laughed: "naturally, I''m not afraid. After the performance, I''ll give them a reward, then use magic to erase their memory, and finally use array to send them away safely."


    "Oh..."


    Lin Feng nodded, a little absent-minded.


    According to the memory records in his mind, the spell of erasing memory will generally cause great damage to the caster''s brain, ranging from fragments to memory loss, or even mental impact, resulting in schizophrenia


    He sighed in his heart.


    Although I can''t blame anything, I still feel that the practice of yujianmen is inappropriate.


    "It seems that this kind of large door does not pay attention to us ordinary people."


    Lin Feng thought secretly and looked at Ke''er next to him.


    Ke''er ate very slowly, but he didn''t stop from beginning to end. He held a prawn in his left hand and a chicken leg in his right hand. His small mouth was full of oil dirt. He ate happily.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "Ke''er, is it delicious?"


    Ke''er looked up blankly, then squeezed out a bright smile and smiled: "delicious, this is the best thing I''ve ever eaten!"


    Lin Feng touched her head.


    After learning that she was an orphan with herself, she became more close to the girl.


    This closeness has no element of the affection between men and women, but is like brother and sister.


    Ke''er can''t help getting close to herself. Maybe it''s also for this reason


    "Cough!"


    Lord Shen Chen coughed twice and then said with a smile, "is Lin Xiaoyou satisfied with this celebration banquet?"


    Lin Feng nodded: "I''m very satisfied. The predecessors of Yujian gate have bothered."


    Shen Chen said with a smile, "it should be. You are the benefactor of our Yujian gate. We Yujian gate never like to owe anyone."


    "I''ve discussed with other elders before. I''m going to let you choose three kinds of herbs and three kinds of magic tools from the treasure house, and all the things you get this time belong to you."


    Lin Feng hurriedly said: "the patriarch''s words are too polite. This time, the brothers of yujianmen paid their blood, sweat and life for the treasure hunt in Chongyang mountain, and even sun Changlao sacrificed for it. How can I enjoy these treasures alone?"


    "Hahaha, Lin Xiaoyou is really affectionate and righteous, but anyway, since I have said this, I will never treat you badly. Lin Xiaoyou, do it yourself." Shen Chen Lang smiled.


    Lin Feng was about to speak, but he Ruoyu, who was on one side, looked anxiously and winked at him.


    All of a sudden, Lin Feng understood her meaning as if she were connected with her heart. He sighed in his heart:


    "He Ruoyu knows me."


    Immediately, Lin Feng stood up and hugged boxing:


    "Sect leader, elders, everyone has made great efforts on this trip to Chongyang mountain. I think about it and think about it. I shouldn''t take these treasures alone, so I decided to take only one third of these medicinal materials. As for magic tools, I''ll choose some, and the rest will belong to your sect."


    The elders were stunned and thought whether this guy''s head had been smoked. If they had so many babies, they must have rushed to fight for them. Now they have all been sent to his mouth. Doesn''t he want to eat?


    Shen Chen''s face was full of smiles. She felt that the younger generation knew current affairs very well.


    Zhao Ting, the elder sitting in the vice seat, frowned. He always felt that Lin Feng had something to say.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, as long as you have such a little thing, you make me feel bad."


    Shen Chen was excited, but he pretended to be sorry.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "Lord, I haven''t finished my words yet. In addition to these, give me another thing and I''ll be satisfied."


    "No problem, you said..."


    Shen Chen waved his big hand and suddenly realized what was going on. He suddenly closed his mouth.


    "I want the tongue of the big black python." Lin Feng smiled.


    Once this was said, the whole audience was silent

 Chapter 384

    Shen Chen is so regretful that his intestines are green now!


    He finally realized that he was set by this little bastard!


    First, he deliberately said he had no appetite and gave most of his treasures to the Royal sword gate. After winning a good impression, the lion opened his mouth to take the black Python''s tongue.


    He and Zhao Ting knew very well how precious the black Python''s tongue was. Even if all these spoils were added up, they were less than one percent.


    Just because they know the goods doesn''t mean everyone knows the goods.


    Some elders, as well as the disciples of Yujian sect, all think that Lin Feng is very "heroic". He killed two monsters, and Luo Feng also killed them. In the end, he only wanted a monster tongue. That''s great!


    At ordinary times, he Ruoyu will laugh.


    After all, it''s certainly a fun thing for several big men who have lived for hundreds of years to be teased by Lin Feng.


    But now she can''t laugh.


    He Ruoyu, who has been immersed in the business circle for many years, has contacted countless businessmen and is used to intriguing, how can he not feel the smell of gunpowder in the air?


    These old immortals, on the surface, were gentle and smiling, but they were just illusions.


    It is true to repay kindness, but how to repay it is another matter.


    From Liu Tao''s reaction before, it can be seen that the tongue of the black Python has obviously been discussed by the top level of the imperial sword sect and wants to take it for himself.


    But now that Lin Feng has set them up, how can they be reconciled?


    Before, in Chongyang mountain, those real people with rich Taoist appearance showed their tusks in front of life and death and desire?


    What''s the difference between them and the practitioners of yujianmen, except that their accomplishments are much lower?


    Thinking of this, he Ruoyu''s palms could not help sweating, and his heart began to accelerate. He stared at the elders for fear that they would start to fight if they were unhappy.


    Ma Xiaotiao is a second generation of dandies. Naturally, he can''t feel the smell of gunpowder. After eating and drinking, he still watches a good play happily.


    But who is Chen Bo? He was a disciple and lived so long. He sighed at this scene.


    It''s a wave after wave.


    "May I ask, Lin Xiaoyou, why are you so interested in the black Python tongue?"


    After a long silence, Shen Chen looked at Lin Feng and said slowly.


    Lin Feng smiled: "because this is a good thing."


    These words are obscure, but they are understood naturally.


    Shen Chen''s cheeks twitched, and the sword Qi in his cuffs was restless and ready to go.


    Suddenly, I felt a sharp look and looked this way.


    Shen Chen shivered and saw that it was the elder Zhao Ting, looking at him coldly, and then shook his head.


    The meaning is obvious.


    Don''t kill!


    Zhao Ting spoke. Shen Chen could only keep suppressing her anger, spit out a foul breath, squeeze out a smile and said, "no problem. When is Lin Xiaoyou going to take it?"


    "Tomorrow, I''ll leave early tomorrow morning." Lin Fengdao.


    "OK." Shen Chen nodded stiffly.


    Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and looked back at he Ruoyu. He saw that she was really relieved and was very grateful.


    If he Ruoyu hadn''t reminded him, he almost forgot what he needed most during his coma.


    According to his ancient memory, the tongue of the monster black Python is an extremely rare tool refining embryo, and the tongue dyed black by the poison of the black Python is even more precious.


    Don''t underestimate the poison of the beach. It''s the essence of the black Python''s practice day and night.


    So, subconsciously, Lin Feng thought it was a baby and must get it.


    After the banquet, Shen Chen and others rarely spoke. Lin Feng ate and drank casually, and then left.


    *


    On the way, Lin Feng asked he Ruoyu, why do you know I want the black Python tongue?


    He Ruoyu smiled playfully and said if I said it was a guess, do you believe it?


    Guess?


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    Is there really telepathy in this world?


    "Mr. Lin, with all due respect, you forced the palace like this today. There are some effects, but you''re afraid. Yujian gate will change its mind halfway."


    Chen Bo said with a heavy face and a worried tone.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "you''re right. In the face of absolute interests, unless the demon swears, any oral commitment doesn''t matter... What''s more, this is still their territory."


    Be reasonable. If you can, Lin Feng wants to force Shen Chen to swear on the spot.


    Of course, he just thought about it. He could see that the leader of the imperial sword sect was not very good tempered. He was desperate to try again and again. He really wanted to make him anxious. If he didn''t do well, the other party would really do it.


    "Let''s have a rest early. We''ll leave early tomorrow morning." he Ruoyu was also worried.


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    Lin Feng nodded.


    "Well... What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?"


    Ma Xiaotiao touched his head and interrupted.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "nothing. Brother Ma, you should have a rest earlier."


    "Oh." Ma Xiaotiao frowned. He always felt that Lin Feng and others were hiding something from him.


    When returning to the room, Lin Feng found that the girl Ke''er was still following him.


    Ke''er was very quiet. From beginning to end, he didn''t show any stubbornness.


    Of course, if kissing counts


    Seeing Ke''er following behind, Lin Feng smiled and said, "you should have your own house?"


    "Yes," said Ke''er timidly, trying to stop talking.


    "Do you want to say something?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Well... Can you take me with you tomorrow?" said Ke''er.


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    He saw great expectations from the girl''s eyes


    "Isn''t it good to be at the Yujian gate?" Lin Feng said.


    Ke''er shook his head.


    "Let me think about it."


    Lin fengxiao said.


    If Ke''er is really a 5-year-old girl, it''s just, but the problem is, she''s already 17 years old, so it''s more or less inappropriate to take her back


    Ke''er gave Lin Feng a disappointed look.


    She''s not stupid.


    She''s only five years old.


    But even a five-year-old girl can see whether she is willing or unwilling from the "adult" face.


    Ke''er turned and left.


    Lin Feng did not stop, but sighed.


    He is now besieged and really not suitable to run around with a girl.


    Just as Lin Feng turned and prepared to go back to the house.


    Suddenly, he stepped down. Yu Guang saw that Ke''er didn''t walk towards the residential area, but bent down and walked into a small house near the firewood house.


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    If you remember correctly, it looks like a pigsty.


    What''s Ke''er doing in the pigsty?


    He hurried over to find out.


    At the door of the pigsty, Lin Feng saw a scene that shocked him


    After getting into the pigsty, Ke''er skillfully entered a small door in the fence. In the door was a smaller room with a straw mat and a thin quilt on it.


    The quilt is dirty and ragged. There is no pillow.


    When the pigs nearby heard the movement, they clucked a few times and continued to sleep.


    Ke''er lay on his side on the straw mat, so he was ready to go to sleep.


    "Ke''er..."


    Lin Feng blurted out.


    Ke''er was stunned, twisted his hair, and now it was Lin Feng. He was surprised and said, "brother..."


    "You... How did you sleep here?"


    Lin Feng looked incredible.


    "Ke''er has been sleeping here since childhood."


    Ke''er smiled sweetly.


    This smile has no grievance and resentment. If it hadn''t been sleeping here for many years, it wouldn''t have been so used to it.


    Lin Feng came in in silence.


    He glanced at the two porcelain bowls next to the straw mat.


    One of the bowls was half eaten, leaving half a dirty steamed bread.


    I don''t know what''s in the other bowl. It''s sticky and dark.


    Lin Feng bent down, dipped his finger in the bowl, put it on his nose and sniffed.


    A foul smell came to my nose.


    This is swill!


    For a moment, Lin Feng was furious!


    Hands clenched into fists, clucking!


    Ke''er was frightened by Lin Feng''s appearance. His small face turned white and retreated two steps. He trembled and said, "brother, are you okay?"


    Lin Feng quickly restrained his murderous spirit, squeezed out a reluctant smile and said to Ke''er, "Ke''er, are these things what you usually eat?"


    "HMM." Ke''er nodded and said naively like a child, "brother Xu said that because I''m a wild seed picked up, I only deserve to eat this."


    "However, Ke''er thinks these are terrible. The food we ate together just now is much better. Ke''er is so full."


    Lin Feng was silent.


    After a while, he asked, "who hit you?"


    "Brothers and sisters," said Ke''er.


    "Are you not obedient?" Lin Feng asked.


    Ke''er shook his head and said innocently, "no, Ke''er is very obedient. If you are not obedient, don''t fight... Sometimes Ke''er is sleeping. A sister comes in and kicks Ke''er and says that Ke''er is a wild seed lying here polluting the environment... Last time, several brothers threw Ke''er with stones when they said something about gambling. I don''t know why..."


    "Ke''er is beaten several times a month, but Ke''er is really obedient. Even if his brothers let Ke''er kneel down and lick their shoes, Ke''er must do it, but even so, they still have to beat Ke''er..."


    As she spoke, the girl was in tears.


    The pain experienced by a 17-year-old body and a 5-year-old heart is far from ordinary people''s imagination


    The most sad thing is that she is used to these pains and even numb


    "Shit, master, I don''t know if I ate gunpowder today. Somehow, he scolded me. I''m really upset!"


    "Isn''t it? After the celebration banquet, my master didn''t look good. He went back and scolded us all. He also said that he would take the examination tomorrow! Those who failed would be punished!"


    "Yes, I don''t know if the guy surnamed Lin made the elders angry. They can''t get angry with an outsider, so they put their anger on our disciples!"


    At this time, a voice of swearing sounded.


    Lin Feng looked outside and saw that they were several disciples of the imperial sword sect. They were shaking and came over. It was obvious that they had drunk a lot of wine.


    One of them suddenly stopped and said with a smile, "Hey, we''ve all gone to the pigsty. Why don''t we go in and repair the wild seed Ke''er? It''s considered to be out of breath?"


    "Ha ha, that''s a good idea. If master takes it out on us, we''ll take it out on the little wild seeds. It''s wonderful!"


    "Yes, I haven''t hit her for several days. My hands itch!"


    They clapped their legs and agreed.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng''s face was livid, and there was a manic fire burning in his chest!


    He could not imagine that these people would transfer their anger to an innocent girl just because they were in a bad mood and were taught by their master!


    No wonder she''s scarred!


    No wonder she said at the party that these were the best things she had ever eaten!


    Sleeping in the dirtiest environment all day and eating food that pigs don''t eat... Yujianmen doesn''t treat her as a person at all!


    "Bang!"


    The door was suddenly kicked open.


    The disciples of the imperial sword sect came in drunk and said fiercely:


    "Bastard Ke''er, come and kneel down quickly and let me slap you out, otherwise you won''t want to sleep tonight!!"

 Chapter 385

    An unpleasant smell of wine came, but even so, it could not cover up the smell of the pigsty.


    "What are you doing? Come out quickly!"


    Headed by a pretty young man.


    But at the moment, his face turned red because of drunkenness, and his face became ferocious and full of ferocity.


    Ke''er fell to the ground, trembling, and his little face was full of fear


    "Shit, are you deaf?"


    The young man scolded angrily, walked directly over and pulled out Ke''er, "smelly bastard, don''t you dare not listen to me?"


    Ke''er cried: "don''t beat Ke''er, Ke''er is obedient, Ke''er is obedient!"


    Several disciples of the imperial sword sect nearby laughed, as if they had already seen it.


    "Eh, you haven''t finished today''s pig food?"


    Someone bent down and pointed to the remaining half of steamed bread and swill on the ground, surprised and angry.


    "Did you forget? Ke''er wild seed went to the banquet hall with the man surnamed Lin tonight. He was so full that he couldn''t swallow these pig food?"


    The other smiled.


    "Damn it, so is Lin. because he is a VIP of our imperial sword gate, he brought the little wild seed to Tianmen hall without authorization... In such a place, even I didn''t have a chance to go in. Why should she?"


    "That is to say, the little wild seed must be very proud now!"


    "Elder martial brother Li, come on, beat the little wild seed quickly, vent your anger and go back to bed!"


    The young man who dragged Ke''er and was called elder martial brother Li turned his eyes and said with a sneer: "it''s boring to fight alone. This little wild seed ate so well in Tianmen hall today. I have to add some dessert to him."


    Then he stepped on the half steamed bread and rolled it several times. Then he grabbed a handful of weeds, picked up the dark steamed bread, spit on it and said, "come on, come and have a snack after dinner."


    "Ha ha, this heart must taste good, little wild seed, eat quickly!"


    "It is said that elder martial brother Li used to be a cook. But the little wild seed is really lucky!"


    The people nearby were more excited and coaxed all the time.


    Ke''er bit his lips and his red eyes were full of grievances.


    Although her intelligence is not high and she is used to eating dirty food, she still knows what she likes and dislikes


    If it had been before, she would have eaten the steamed bread without hesitation.


    But now, she has an instinctive nausea and nausea


    "Eat!"


    Elder martial brother Li grabbed Ke''er''s hair and said fiercely, "if you don''t eat, I''ll die!"


    Maybe he was used to being obedient and beaten and bullied by these people. Ke''er only hesitated for a few seconds, so he held out his hand to pick up the steamed bread!


    "Don''t answer!"


    A voice suddenly sounded!


    As cold as death in the night!


    "Who?"


    Elder martial brother Li and others were surprised. They suddenly turned back and looked for a voice!


    They found that there was a man standing in the dark corner of the pigsty!


    A man with frost on his face and a sharp sword in his eyes!


    At this moment, he is the sword!


    Killing sword!


    "Fuck, who are you? Don''t fucking mind your own business!"


    Elder martial brother Li walked over and cursed at Lin Feng.


    Click!


    "Ouch -"


    A scream, accompanied by the sound of bone fracture!


    His finger was directly broken by Lin Feng, followed by another foot. He was kicked more than two meters away and collided with a fat pig next to him.


    "Senior brother Li!!"


    Several disciples of the imperial sword sect suddenly changed color and stood away one after another to get their long swords!


    After all, they are no more alert than ordinary people. They just don''t wait for them to fight back, they see a figure, like a ghost, coming in an instant!


    They are just internal disciples. Their accomplishments are from the early stage of gas refining to the late stage of gas refining. Even elder martial brother Li, who has the highest accomplishments in the early stage of foundation building, was kicked away by Lin Feng, not to mention them?


    Bang bang!


    A dull noise!


    These people immediately fell to the ground, rolling and screaming.


    "Big brother!"


    Ke''er choked and rushed to Lin Feng''s arms.


    Lin Feng hugged him with one hand and showed endless sadness and anger in his eyes.


    He thought he was miserable enough.


    But I didn''t expect that someone was much worse than him.


    During that time in the Su family, although he Li''s family was not good to him, they often let him eat leftovers and even beat and scold at every turn, the severity was far less than Ke''er.


    At least, there is a grandfather in the Su family who can protect himself.


    And here, who can protect Ke''er?


    Who can protect such a helpless poor girl?


    Lord Shen Chen can''t do it, elder Zhao Ting can''t do it, Zhang Yunye, Liu Tao can''t do it


    Before the banquet, Lin Feng didn''t even see a trace of sympathy in their eyes.


    Yes, it''s just a joke about Ke''er as a pig, dog and livestock.


    Lin Feng can''t imagine that if he didn''t happen to follow here tonight and see this scene, has Ke''er taken the steamed bread stained with filth and swallowed it with humiliation and nausea?


    After that, is it another inhuman beating?


    What is mischievous, what is naughty, what is mentally retarded, are excuses!


    There are no real people in this place, but there are many villains!


    "Yes... It''s you!"


    "I remember, you are the Lin!"


    Elder martial brother Li, lying on the ground, suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Lin Feng came to him and said faintly.


    "Don''t mess around. I tell you, even if you are a VIP, those who hurt our sect will be chased and killed by the top level of yujianmen!"


    Elder martial brother Li gritted his teeth.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "and then?"


    Seeing that there was no fear on Lin Feng''s face, senior brother Li couldn''t help but get flustered and trembled: "I don''t understand. Why do you want to protect that little wild seed? Is it... Because she is beautiful? But so what? She is so dirty, so disgusting and still a wild seed. Even if she is beautiful, do you have to talk?"


    "Shut up!"


    Lin Feng roared, raised his feet and stepped on elder martial brother Li''s injured palm.


    "Ah --"


    Elder martial brother Li let out another scream like killing a pig.


    He was sweating and trembling with pain.


    He finally began to be afraid!


    Afraid of the young man who killed the black-and-white Python and killed Luo Feng!


    "I think the real people in the sect, down to the outer gate and up to the inner gate, are somewhat different from those born in a secular place like me."


    "But now I find that I''m wrong. It''s outrageous!"


    When he said this, Lin Feng''s eyes sent out bursts of cold light and bone chilling cold, as if everything around him was frozen in an instant, as if he were in an ice cellar!


    Nestled in Lin Feng''s arms, Ke''er, who was shaking constantly, looked at her completely strange "brother" and timid. At this moment, she not only had no fear, but had an unspeakable sense of security.


    This sense of security was never given to Uncle Zhu after her death.


    On the contrary, elder martial brother Li lying on the ground felt more and more frightened. The person in front of him was not a person at all, but a devil!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A strong suction came suddenly!


    Elder martial brother Li was directly dragged into the air by this suction, and then Lin Feng held his throat with one hand.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me!"


    Elder martial brother Li turned pale with fear and said loudly, "my father is elder Wen of Yujian gate. If you touch me, he will not let you go!"


    Lin Feng said with a smile: "I thought that only the secular world would have the phenomenon of ''my father is Li anus''. I didn''t expect that zongmen was almost the same."


    "OK, listen carefully. I, Lin Feng, have killed the scum that threatened me with my father in the secular world. There are dozens without a hundred."


    "I dare to kill people outside, and it''s the same here!"


    Boom!


    Hearing this, elder martial brother Li''s head suddenly went blank!


    At this moment, he finally completely believed... The young man surnamed Lin, who is as old as himself, really dared to kill in Yujian gate!

 Chapter 386

    Elder martial brother Li was finally afraid, his whole body trembled violently, and his crotch became wet because of his incontinence


    "Don''t... don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me!"


    He began to beg for mercy.


    The murderous look in Lin Feng''s eyes did not fade, but became more intense.


    "What''s the use of you scum if you don''t kill you?"


    "Are you at least twenty-five or six years old? But you bully a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old but only five years old in intelligence. How can you do it?"


    "I want to see if your heart... Is black!"


    Lin Feng doesn''t know. At this time, the whole person completely presents a breath of death!


    In addition to muziqiu, Tang Wei seldom appears when she is in danger!


    Once it emerges, it will incarnate into Shura!


    "No, don''t --"


    Elder martial brother Li wailed.


    However, Lin Feng is not soft at all. He holds him in one hand and grabs him in the other hand. He has to beg directly against his chest!


    "Ah!"


    A cry of surprise suddenly sounded from the door.


    Lin Feng frowned and looked out.


    I saw a young man with a head as big as an ox, dressed in low-level sect clothes, sitting on the ground and looking here in fear.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Feng immediately became vigilant.


    His divine sense spreads out, tens of thousands of square meters, and anyone can detect it when approaching.


    But this guy with a big head can approach himself silently


    "It''s big brother!"


    Ke''er suddenly said.


    "Do you know him?"


    Lin fengleng said.


    Ke''er nodded and said, "only grandpa Zhu and big brother won''t bully me here."


    Hearing this, Lin Feng relaxed a little.


    Look at the man named big head. Judging from his low-level clothes, I''m afraid he doesn''t even count as an external disciple. At most, he''s just a handyman.


    "You... Are you going to kill?"


    The big head asked tremblingly.


    Lin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "if I said yes, would you leak it out?"


    "I..."


    The big head hesitated. "I know you''re doing good, so I won''t say it."


    "These people bully Ke''er and me every day. They should be taught a lesson."


    "But if you kill them, you will be chased by yujianmen."


    "Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about Ke''er. If you really fight against Yujian gate, they may not necessarily kill you because you are kind to the sect. They may just waste your accomplishments... But Ke''er, they won''t be soft hearted."


    Hearing these words, Lin Feng fell into silence.


    He didn''t expect that this guy with a big head and a very dull appearance had a very delicate mind.


    Yes, killing elder martial brother Li is quick and the consequences are unimaginable!


    But Lin Feng was unwilling to let him go.


    "Lin... brother Lin, let me go. I''m not the only one who bullies Ke''er in this sect. I admit that I did go too far, but compared with some people, I''m a big Witch and a small Witch!"


    Elder martial brother Li said with a sad face.


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "what do you say about these people who see little witches? How do they treat Ke''er..."


    "This..."


    Elder martial brother Li hesitated.


    "Kwai!"


    Lin Feng shouted.


    "I said, I said!"


    Elder martial brother Li swallowed his saliva and said, "brother Lin, let me say something from my heart. Although Li en scolded Ke''er''s wild seed, beat her and bullied her, I still have a bottom line... Unlike some animals, I secretly caught Ke''er and gave her while no one was in the middle of the night..."


    Lin Feng trembled.


    He had guessed something.


    Both ears suddenly buzzed, and his face became pale


    "No, no!"


    Lin Feng felt flustered, then looked at Li en and said in a trembling voice, "you, make it clear!"


    "OK, ok..." Li en hurriedly said: "well, there are some senior brothers in our sect. They see that Ke''er is beautiful and has low intelligence. In addition, Yujian gate prohibits falling in love, so they have a bad heart. They often take Ke''er away in the middle of the night and take him to the outskirts of the mountain to do that kind of thing to her... Cough, brother Lin, you..."


    Lynn''s face turned red and full of pain.


    It turned out that Lin Feng held the hand of Lee en''s throat and couldn''t help holding it tight!


    A violent spirit surged out of him, as if to tear everything in front of him!


    He can''t believe that there is such a devil in Yujian gate!


    For a girl with incomplete intelligence, do such a beast inferior thing?


    He looked at Ke''er with tears in his arms. The pity and grief in his heart were constantly mixed, and he couldn''t help holding the girl tighter.


    "Lin... brother Lin... cough."


    Leen coughed violently, as if he was going to die the next second, and said hurriedly, "brother Lin, I, I haven''t finished... In fact, he, they didn''t succeed in the end!"


    Let go of the strength in your hand.


    Lin Feng''s anger decreased slightly and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    Li en gasped for a while, and then said tremblingly, "in fact, none of the martial brothers who took Ke''er away and prepared to do wrong to her succeeded in the end."


    "Just because the next day, they would faint in the mountains for no reason, and their sword pulse was broken..."


    "And Ke''er, after being examined by a special female of zongmen, found that she was safe and sound, and there was no trace of being infringed on her body."


    "Being picked to break the pulse of the sword is a great event, which means that you can''t practice the sword all your life!"


    "The elders were furious when they knew it, but no one blamed those martial brothers who tried to invade Ke''er. Instead, they caught Ke''er and said that she was her unlucky daughter and was going to stab her alive with a sword array!"


    When Lin Feng heard this, he clenched his fist involuntarily, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    Li en shivered at the sight of Lin Feng.


    "Go on."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "OK, OK."


    Li en nodded again and again: "later, the elder Zhao Ting came forward and stopped them."


    "According to the elder, there may be an expert from outside the world hiding in this mountain. After witnessing the evil deeds of the martial brothers, he was angry and broke their sword pulse... So if you kill Ke''er rashly, it might annoy the expert from outside the world. At that time, add a strong enemy to the Yujian gate. Secondly, it''s more or less against the right path. It''s good that the matter didn''t spread, If it comes out, I''m afraid the face of the imperial sword gate will be lost. "


    Hearing this, Lin Feng sneered and said, "Zhao Ting is a little like a person... Hum, but he finally came back and said it''s not a good thing!"


    Li en didn''t dare to answer, swallowed his saliva and said, "after this happened, some disciples still don''t believe in evil. They think that no matter how powerful the expert in the world is, he can''t be everywhere. Sometimes he drank too much wine, read some books he shouldn''t read, his mind became hot, and began to do some dirty things to Ke''er."


    "But the result is the same as before. Anyone who tries to invade Ke''er must faint in a wilderness the next day, and his sword pulse must be broken."


    "Because of this, many elders have specially investigated it, and even set up a large number of spell prohibitions throughout the mountain for monitoring. Unfortunately, there is still no result..."


    "Finally, everyone pointed the spear at Ke''er. They thought Ke''er was the reincarnation of a witch and an ominous daughter. Although no one dared to think about her body, there were more people bullying her..."


    After Li en finished, he looked at Lin Feng uneasily. Seeing that his face was uncertain, he carefully said, "brother Lin, can you let me go now?"


    "It''s all a herd of animals."


    Sen Leng''s words squeezed out from Lin Feng''s teeth word by word.


    At the moment, his face was green and his eyes were almost angry!


    It''s not just anger!


    And disappointment!


    Disappointment in the world!


    Disappointment with the so-called real people!


    Although Lin Feng never paid attention to real people and the God of war.


    However, he has always believed in a saying that if you are poor, you will be alone, and if you reach, you will help the world.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, these are like the existence of immortals. These are far stronger than ordinary human flesh, and can even resist the existence of swords


    I don''t ask them to help the world, but why can they give full play to the evil of human nature?


    At this time, Lin Feng looked at the distance with heavy eyes, looked at this misty fairy mountain, and looked at the magnificent buildings and jade buildings. He only felt that it was so ironic and ridiculous!


    But there are good people in the world.


    At least the "expert" who saved Ke''er several times and broke the sword veins of these animals is a good man.


    Of course, if he was Lin Feng, he might be more extreme and ferocious!


    "Patter!"


    Lin Feng threw Li en, whose legs were soft, on the ground and said coldly, "get out."


    "Thank you... Thank you."


    Lynn pissed off.


    Lin Feng lowered his head and sighed at the girl with severe malnutrition, thin cheeks and tears in her eyes.


    Although he didn''t know why Ke''er kissed him that night, at this moment, he really loved the girl who had only been together for less than a day.


    "Ke''er, get out of here and come with me, will you?"


    Lin Feng suddenly said.


    Ke''er stared and was stunned!


    Like a bolt from the blue!


    If she hadn''t seen Lin Feng''s firm and serious eyes, she almost thought she had heard wrong


    For a long time, big tears flowed out of her eyes.


    Even if she is only five years old, she can understand the meaning of this sentence.


    She held Lin Feng tighter.


    I''m afraid it''s just a dream.


    I''m afraid the opportunity is so fleeting.


    "Is that ok?"


    Kerr trembled.


    Lin Feng smiled and nodded.


    She cried even more.


    *


    The night is deep.


    The sect gate in the mountains and forests is quieter. The original wind and cicadas seem to have disappeared. Only a few bird sobs spread from time to time in the empty cold air. It seems to be the last struggle of life and the cry for help before death


    Lin Feng took Ke''er to his room.


    Big head, however, still stood in front of the pigsty and cleaned the last trace of dirt in front of the door with a broom.


    I don''t know how long later, he raised his head, looked at the gloomy moon in the sky and said with a smile:


    "Heaven and earth are vast, and the sun and moon are clear; the universe is wide and flood, and heaven and earth can''t tolerate treacherous parties."

 Chapter 387

    I stayed up all night and spent it in meditation.


    When I opened my eyes, it was morning.


    Everything was quiet. The light on the eastern horizon carefully infiltrated the light blue sky, and the new day gradually moved from the distance.


    Lin Feng lowered his head and saw that Ke''er was still sleeping. She leaned on her petite body and hung a tear mark on her white face as delicate as a porcelain doll. She didn''t know whether she had a nightmare or remembered something sad.


    Lin Feng came down from the bed and opened the window. A stream of fresh air came face-to-face, accompanied by wisps of golden light.


    The sun is out and it''s time to go.


    Lin Feng knows that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. He takes the black Python''s tongue and doesn''t want anything else. He goes back to his house immediately.


    As for Ke''er, he must take it away.


    This place of jackals is not for people at all.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I went out, I heard a movement from the bed. Unexpectedly, the girl woke up and was wearing black hair. Her eyes looked at herself flustered: "brother, where are you going?"


    Obviously, I was afraid of leaving her.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "go do something and come back in half an hour. Ke''er is good. Just have a good sleep."


    Ke''er hesitated. After a long time, he summoned up his courage and said cautiously, "that brother, you said you wanted to take me away last night..."


    "Naturally, what you say counts." Lin Feng smiled.


    Ke''er immediately showed a color of joy and slept in bed.


    She has hardly slept well all these years.


    Either wake up early in the morning by Uncle big head''s cleaning voice, or "wake up" by some Yujian sect disciples with fists and feet.


    Only last night, with Lin Feng around, could she sleep very safely and steadily until dawn.


    *


    Besides, after Lin Feng walked out of the room, he saw Zhang Yunye''s straight figure from a distance, standing under the sunset.


    He had white temples and a little vicissitudes on his face. He thought he was an old man in the twilight without looking carefully under a wisp of sunset.


    Zhang Yunye came up and said with a smile, "did brother Lin sleep well last night?"


    Lin Feng nodded: "not bad."


    "That''s good." Zhang Yunye smiled.


    "Elder Zhang came, but he took me to get something?" Lin Feng said faintly.


    He doesn''t like the people of the imperial sword gate. He just wants to get what belongs to him and leave early.


    Zhang Yunye waved his hand and said, "it''s not urgent. I want to take things, but brother Lin, I''m afraid I have to go to a place first."


    "Oh?" Lin Feng.


    "Last night, brother Lin beat a disciple?" Zhang Yunye said.


    Lin Feng frowned.


    Come here so soon?


    It seems that it was too light last night. Otherwise, Li en might not dare to complain with his courage.


    "Yes." Lin Feng nodded.


    "Can I know why?" said Zhang Yunye.


    "Because he bullied and humiliated Ke''er." Lin Fengdao.


    Zhang Yunye was stunned.


    I didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so straightforward.


    He shook his head and said with a wry smile, "brother Lin, this is no reason at all."


    Lin Feng: "why is it not a reason?"


    Zhang Yunye: "brother Lin, I know you have a sense of justice and can''t see some injustice... But I have to say that Ke''er is the person of our Yujian gate. Her affairs will naturally be handled by the senior management of Yujian gate. As an ordinary person, you really don''t dare to intervene like this."


    Lin Feng sneered: "wait for you to intervene, and then the matter will not be settled. You will even blame Ke''er for your fault. This is your way of handling it?"


    A touch of embarrassment appeared on Zhang Yunye''s face.


    It seems that the man surnamed Lin already knows something inside.


    In that case, he has nothing to disguise.


    Zhang Yunye took a deep breath and said, "you didn''t hit an ordinary inner disciple last night. His father is one of the elders of our sect and has always protected his weaknesses..."


    "Is the surname Wen right?" Lin Fengdao.


    "You... How dare you know?" Zhang Yunye was surprised and immediately realized what. "Yesterday, Li en reported to himself?"


    Lin Feng joked with a smile: "he didn''t report his family, but wanted to suppress me with his father."


    "Since you know, why bother to embarrass Lee en?" Zhang Yunye said.


    "I taught him that it has nothing to do with who his father is. And elder Zhang also said that Mr. Wen is extremely short-sighted on weekdays. How can a short-sighted and doting father teach a good son?"


    "So, I think Mr. Wen should not only blame me, but also thank me and kowtow to me for tea." Lin Feng said faintly.


    Zhang Yunye almost gushed out his old blood!


    Son of a bitch, you beat someone else''s son and almost killed him. Which father in the world doesn''t feel bad and fucking thanks you for kowtowing and offering tea. Are you living in a dream?


    Zhang Yunye''s face was a little cloudy and uncertain. He said, "this matter has alerted the high-level of the sect. Now they let me come and ask brother Lin to explain to me."


    "OK." Lin Feng nodded, "I''m sitting up, and I''m not afraid you''ll make trouble."


    "Brother Lin, you are our VIP. We won''t embarrass you, but at least, we have to explain to you." Zhang Yunye.


    "Lead the way."


    Lin Feng closes his eyes, the wind is light and the clouds are light.


    Zhang Yunye stopped talking and took the lead.


    They returned to the Tianmen Temple last night.


    It was the same group last night.


    Just last night, Lin Feng saw how much they felt in awe.


    Now, there is an unspeakable nausea.


    Next to a middle-aged man with a beard, Lee stood there impressively. When he saw Lin Feng coming in, his face suddenly changed color and began to hide behind the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man snorted and stared at Lin Feng with hostile eyes: "what are you afraid of? I''m here to support you!"


    Lin Feng smiled: "this should be Wen Changlao?"


    "Know it''s me, you still don''t kneel down!"


    The elder Wen said sternly.


    Words, with a trace of invisible pressure, shrouded.


    Lin Feng''s face changed slightly. He immediately ran his whole body''s mana to resist this power, so that his body wouldn''t be shaky.


    "The ending period is really different from the foundation period. If he goes back a big way, I can kill him... But now, it''s just bullying, which makes me feel a little uncomfortable!"


    Lin Feng bit his teeth and felt a little unwilling.


    But the desire to break through the foundation period is also more intense!


    Wen Changlao gave a little sigh of surprise.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Feng could stand up.


    Although he could see that Lin Feng was propping up with his whole body mana, his performance was amazing!


    You know, he had to kneel down directly for any modification in the later stage of foundation construction, but the man surnamed Lin actually supported it.


    At first, he didn''t believe that Lin Feng could kill Luo Feng. Now he believes more in his heart.


    "Elder Wen!"


    Shen Chen frowned and waved his arm.


    Immediately, the pressure was eliminated.


    "Lord, this boy bullies my son so much. If I don''t teach him a lesson, how can I face as a father? How can we face the Royal sword gate?"


    Wen Changlao angrily said.


    "Nonsense, brother Lin is the benefactor of our Yujian gate. Do you want to teach our benefactor a lesson?"


    Shen Chen scolded, then looked at Lin Feng and put on a smiling face: "Lin Xiaoyou, I want to hear your explanation."


    Lin Feng said faintly, "the explanation is that I did hit his son. As for why, Li en should have told you."


    Shen Chen frowned and said, "for Ke''er?"


    Lin Feng nodded.


    Shen Chen: "if so, Lin Xiaoyou is really unnecessary. Ke''er is just the lowest servant in our imperial sword gate..."


    "Just because she is a servant, can you bully her and trample on her at will?"


    Lin Feng coldly interrupted, "heaven and earth are inhumane and take all things as ruminant dogs. In the eyes of God, the world should not distinguish between high and low. It should be equal and treated equally."


    "But you, the dignified monks, are also divided into three, six, nine grades like secular people."


    "OK, let''s divide it for the time being. Ke''er is a servant in your imperial sword gate, humble or humble... But is this the reason why your disciples humiliated her and the reason why your high-level officials let it go?"


    With that, the audience was silent.


    Some elders are embarrassed, while others are unhappy.


    When did they get a younger generation from the foundation building period to teach them a lesson?


    Lin Feng turned his head and looked at the only female elder in the hall. He said faintly, "elder song, as a woman, you should be able to sympathize with Ke''er''s experience."


    "I..."


    Elder song looked embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    She naturally felt that some disciples had gone too far.


    However, for a lowly bastard and a few "willful" disciples, she will not choose to defend the former.


    Especially among the scum who tried to invade Ke''er, there are two of her disciples


    Lin Feng sneered and said, "so you all think Ke''er is wrong?"


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I''m curious. Why do you care so much about Ke''er?" the elder Zhao Ting couldn''t help asking.


    "One, she is an orphan like me."


    "Second, as a person, we should have basic compassion."


    "Unless he''s not human!"


    Lin Feng said word by word.


    These words, like slaps in the face, hit everyone present, making them feel ashamed and angry at the same time!


    The older a person is, the less willing he is to admit his mistakes.


    So Lin Feng knows very well that it is impossible for these people to admit their mistakes.


    He dares to reason here, which is also the last bottom line of yujianmen.


    If they really don''t want a face at all and anger themselves, he will admit it!


    Many years later, when Lin Feng recalled himself at the moment, he felt very ridiculous.


    It''s naive to gamble with a group of crazy old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years.


    "You, you bastard..."


    Wen Chang was so old that his face turned red, gnashing his teeth, and his palm was shaking. He wanted to split it directly.


    No one has ever dared to be so presumptuous in Tianmen hall!


    "Younger martial brother Wen, calm down!"


    Zhao Ting came forward, patted him on the shoulder, and then said with a smile: "in fact, what Lin Xiaoyou said is not unreasonable. Although we are older than him, we still have a long way to go in life. It is inevitable that we will make mistakes..."


    Elder Wen snorted, but he didn''t attack after all.


    "Well, this matter has been exposed."


    Shen Chen waved and looked at Lin Feng and said, "Lin Xiaoyou said at the banquet yesterday that you are the benefactor of our imperial sword gate, so today we have specially brought some treasures for you to choose."


    "Apart from the unlimited quantity of medicinal materials, you can take three other things, Lin Xiaoyou."


    After saying this, Shen Chen winked at Zhang Yunye.


    Zhang Yunye nodded, took out the purple gourd from his body, and then patted the gourd.


    "Shua -"


    A lot of precious materials and treasures suddenly appeared on the empty stall above the flashing light.


    Precious medicinal materials, Elixir porcelain bottles and hundreds of strange magic tools are piled up like a mountain.


    For a time, Lin Feng was a little dazzled.


    He concluded that most of these treasures, except those from real people last time, came from Yujian gate.


    It seems that the Royal sword gate is really going to release a wave of blood.


    "How about Lin Xiaoyou? Is there anything you like?"


    Shen Chen smiled.


    "Yes."


    Lin Feng nodded, then raised his hand, pointed to the purple Hu Lu on Zhang Yunye''s hand, smiled and said, "I like this gourd very much."

 Chapter 388

    "I like this gourd very much."


    When this was said, there was an uproar!


    Zhang Yunye was even more surprised!


    "You... You want this purple gourd?"


    Shen Chen said in surprise.


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "yes, Lord, don''t you say I can choose? The first thing I want is this gourd."


    Zhang Yunye''s face was very ugly.


    Some of the other elders were expressionless, while others were gloating.


    Zhao Ting sneered: "this boy has a big appetite."


    Zhang Yunye coughed twice and said, "Lin Xiaoyou, since you want this gourd, do you know the function of this gourd?"


    "Should... Be able to store a lot of things?"


    Lin Feng was stunned and said immediately.


    He felt that if he had such a gourd and filled it with pills, it would play a self-evident role when he met strong enemies and fought a protracted war in the future.


    For another example, after removing demons in Chongyang mountain last time, how to take away the bodies of the two Python and the treasures left by the real people with their pockets?


    If there is this gourd, all troubles will be relieved.


    "Yes, it''s called yuxu gourd. It''s a magic weapon that can hold tens of thousands of cubic meters. Although it''s only inferior, it''s still very precious to elder Zhang." Shen Chen said with a smile.


    Magic weapon?


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    In his impression, most of the real people use magic tools with different grades.


    And this gourd is actually a magic weapon?


    "It''s elder Zhang''s personal thing. Alas, although I like it very much, how can I win people''s love?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and pretended to regret.


    Zhang Yunye smiled awkwardly and said, "if brother Lin really likes it, I''d like to give it to you... After all, you are the benefactor of our Yujian gate."


    "Well, elder Zhang is so cheerful, I can''t refuse. If so, I''ll take it." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Ah, this..."


    Zhang Yunye was stunned.


    What happened?


    Is this guy so cheeky?


    I was just polite to him, but he accepted it without hesitation?


    Shit, this is the magic weapon of space!!!


    The elders on one side laughed secretly. Zhang Yunye fell into the boy''s trap.


    Lin Feng naturally did it on purpose.


    Don''t you like to play hypocritical manners?


    Well, the more fake you are, the more true I will be. Don''t mention the spirit empty gourd. Even if Lin Feng gives him the imperial sword door, he still dares to accept it.


    "Elder Zhang?" Lin Feng smiled.


    Zhang Yunye''s face was extremely gloomy.


    He is really unwilling to send out the lingxu gourd like this!


    "Younger martial brother Zhang."


    Shen Chen looked at him and kept winking.


    Anyway, so many disciples and elders are watching here.


    What''s the face of the patriarch if he goes back on his promise?


    "Yes."


    Zhang Yunye gritted his teeth, took off the gourd, went to Lin Feng, handed it to him and said, "brother Lin, you can recognize the LORD by putting the blood drops into the gourd."


    "OK."


    Lin Feng held back his smile, bit his index finger and put some blood drops into the gourd.


    After a while, his body trembled.


    A feeling of spiritual connection, like radio, is transmitted from the jade gourd!


    Lin Feng was surprised to find that after recognizing the Lord, he could directly see the shape in the gourd without even opening the gourd cover


    "Thank you."


    Lin Feng holds boxing.


    Zhang Yun''s ambition was bleeding, but he could only squeeze out a smile on his face that was more ugly than crying and said, "no, No."


    Lin Feng didn''t even look at him, so he continued to search for what he wanted among the mountains of treasures.


    He first ruled out pills and secrets.


    Dan medicine, he can refine it.


    Anyway, Shen Chen said, he took the medicine at will.


    If there are medicinal materials, there is no pill he can''t refine.


    As for the secret script, it''s even more unnecessary.


    What other secrets in the world can compare with the knowledge in his mind?


    "Lin Xiaoyou, can you choose the second item?"


    Shen Chen urged.


    Now he just wants Lin Feng, the little god of plague, to take something and roll away. If he meets again in the future, he doesn''t mind punching the so-called "benefactor" to death.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Lin Feng took out a metal fist from the hill.


    The fist cover is slightly larger than the palm of the hand. It is covered with some golden barbs. When you put it on, it just covers the wrist, and you can feel a flow of spiritual power.


    Shen Chen was stunned and then said with a smile, "Lin Xiaoyou has a good eye. He chose two magic weapons at once."


    "This is also a magic weapon?"


    Lin Feng was surprised.


    He just chose it casually based on his intuition. Unexpectedly, it was another magic weapon!


    "Yes, this gold armor fist is a defective magic weapon... But you should consider it carefully, Lin Xiaoyou. There is not much spiritual power left on this fist, and you can use it three times at most." Shen Chen said.


    "Three times?"


    Lin Feng thought for a while and said, "no problem, I''ll take this."


    "OK, I''ll give you this gold armor fist." Shen Chen smiled. "Now, you start choosing the third thing."


    "I have chosen."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Oh?"


    Shen Chen was slightly surprised.


    "The third item I want doesn''t seem to be in the hall?"


    Lin Feng looked around and said with a smile, "what I want is the tongue of the black Python!"


    The words fell, and the expressions of the elders present suddenly became intriguing.


    coming.


    They knew that Lin Feng had not forgotten the python tongue.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Zhang, take Lin Xiaoyou and get the tongue."


    After a while, Shen Chen said.


    It''s Lin Feng''s turn to be surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Chen gave him his tongue so simply?


    Conspiracy?


    Or something else?


    Lin Feng frowned and had no time to think. Zhang Yunye came to Lin Feng. He said with a smile: "brother Lin, please come with me and get the black Python tongue."


    Lin Feng nodded and followed behind Zhang Yunye.


    Along the way, neither of them had any words.


    Before, Zhang Yunye was polite, because the spirit empty gourd was gone. Now he naturally has no polite mood, and his face is cold.


    The two entered an attic.


    As soon as he stepped into the door, Lin Feng''s face changed and his hair stood upright!


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    The sharp breath came from all directions, like a long backlog of thunderstorms, suddenly fell into the earth!


    Lin Feng couldn''t help but step back and his heart accelerated wildly.


    Zhang Yunye smiled and said, "sorry, I forgot to remind brother Lin that this place is called the sword Pavilion. The sword meaning of the past masters of our imperial sword sect is contained here. If you don''t pay attention, you can easily be hurt."


    Lin Feng frowned and said nothing.


    He knew that Zhang Yunye was intentional, but he could understand that after all, he "robbed" his baby and was in a normal mood.


    "Since it''s the place where the sword idea is stored, why do you put the black Python''s tongue here?"


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    Zhang Yunye sneered and said, "brother Lin, why do you ask clearly? You should know very well... The tongue of the black Python is an excellent material for refining utensils!"


    "To tell you the truth, this thing is placed in the sword pavilion to constantly absorb the meaning of the sword. Once the savings are completed, it will be used to refine a peerless good sword for the strongest sword cultivation of our sect!"


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "so?"


    "So do you think we would be foolish enough to give you such a good sword embryo?" Zhang Yunye sneered.


    "However, this is what the patriarch personally promised." Lin Fengdao.


    Zhang Yunye glanced and disdained: "you are a smart man, so don''t pretend to be confused in front of me... You know that the patriarch promised you in front of so many people in order to take into account the overall situation and the face of the sect."


    "Here, do you think we still need to get used to you?"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when Zhang Yunye''s voice fell, the Lin Feng beside him suddenly moved!


    He is very fast, like a phantom, sprinting here!


    "Lin Feng, you --!?"


    Zhang Yunye widened his eyes and was about to react. He saw a golden fist, which suddenly exploded on his chest without warning


    Bang!


    The next second, Zhang Yunye vomited a mouthful of blood, his body flew out upside down and fell to the ground heavily


    "Endure and endure, really think I''m easy to bully?"


    Lin Feng stood in place, his palm stroked the gold armor fist he had just put on, his eyes were cold and his tone was joking.

 Chapter 389

    Zhang Yunye was lying on the ground. His eyes were instantly covered with blood. He shouted angrily: "you... How dare you do it to me?"


    Lin Feng said with a sneer, "I''m sorry to see you. You''re a real hypocrite, but you''re pretending here. You think I don''t know what you''re up to? It''s just to get me here, teach me a lesson, and tell me by the way that you''ve blacked the tongue of the black python, right?"


    Zhang Yunye looked at Lin Feng angrily.


    After a while, he burst into laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Feng frowned.


    "Laugh at your stupidity, laugh at your ignorance!"


    Zhang Yunye laughed: "if it weren''t for the reputation of the sect and to protect the face of the elders, do you think I would be this hypocrite? To put it mildly, if it wasn''t the sect, but outside, I would have killed you with a sword!"


    "You can do it now," Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Do you think I dare not?" Zhang Yunye shouted angrily, endured the sharp pain in his chest and patted his palm on the ground!


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    When Deng, a sharp sword Qi centered on his body, like the waves of the sea, shrouded in the forest wind¡ª¡ª


    "The middle of jiedan?"


    Lin Feng''s face changed and his hair stood up. He only felt that the air in front of him seemed to be torn by something, layer after layer, sweeping over fiercely!


    Tick!


    A drop of cold sweat ran down Lin Feng''s cheek.


    At this time, his eyes were cold, his body did not retreat but entered, and jumped at Zhang Yunye!


    Tear pull pull¡ª¡ª


    The clothes were torn by the oncoming sword gas, and the blood splashed!


    When Zhang Yunye showed his satisfaction, he saw a foot and suddenly stepped on his arm on the ground.


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Yunye screamed, and his face showed a painful color. His other hand was about to move, but Lin Feng held it directly and mentioned it in the air!


    Zhang Yunye, who was mentioned in the air, had no time to respond, so he was kicked in the jaw by Lin Feng, followed by another kick!


    Pa Pa!


    Two kicks!


    Serial Tan legs in the ancient boxing in the secular world!


    Zhang Yunye fell to the ground again, spit out a mouthful of blood and covered his right hand with the broken bone. In addition to being shocked, there was a trace of humiliating fear in his eyes!


    He never thought of such a situation in his life!


    A real man in the middle of tangtangjiedan killed a foundation period. Isn''t that the same as a gadget?


    But now, he was actually played with by a foundation period!


    shame!


    Unspeakable shame!


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, did not relax his vigilance after he succeeded, but stepped out one step, came to Zhang Yunye, raised his feet and was ready to step on his other intact hand.


    "Don''t... don''t step on it. I promise I won''t use the sword again, ah -"


    Zhang Yunye screamed, but then he turned into a scream.


    Just because Lin Feng stepped down, and stepped harder and fiercer than before!


    As a person who is extremely insecure, Lin Feng will not choose to expose his back to the enemy at any time, so that the enemy will completely lose resistance, which is his way of fighting.


    He knew very well that Zhang Yunye''s cultivation was far above him. Once the sword Qi was sent out with all his strength, the possibility of living was almost zero.


    After all, the other party is not the early stage of Dan knot, but the middle stage of Dan knot!


    Zhang Yunye fought against the sword once before because he despised the enemy and only used about three layers of power at most. Now he is vigilant. How can he give him a chance to fight back?


    Even if Zhang Yunye''s hands were abandoned, Lin Feng still dared not relax. He stared at him with his eyes. The golden fist on his right hand swam faintly. As long as Zhang Yunye had any movement, he punched him!


    But at this time, Zhang Yunye completely gave up resistance.


    He laughed at himself, just lying on the ground, facing the cold ground, and said vaguely:


    "I beat Eagles all year round, but in the end, I was pecked by eagles..."


    "Hehe, boy, you are very good, very good."


    Lin Feng looked at him expressionless and said, "why, I''m ashamed to be done by me? Don''t think it''s great to have high accomplishments. Give me another chance and I can do you!"


    Zhang Yunye said, "OK, give me another chance and let me get up. Let''s have a good fight?"


    Lin Feng was happy: "you really think I''m an idiot?"


    Zhang Yunye: "


    "How to say, is it you who handed over the black Python''s tongue obediently, or did you harden your mouth and resist, and then you will learn to be honest after being tortured by me? Lin Feng bent down and said jokingly.


    Zhang Yunye frowned and said nothing.


    Lin Feng is not wordy either. He punches directly at Zhang Yunye''s spine!


    He went all the way to the dark anyway. If he offended, he would offend to the end!


    "Wait!"


    Zhang Yunye shivered!


    Is this guy crazy?


    He forgot to beat his spine. Did he want to be cruel?


    "Willing to explain?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Do you know that if this punch goes on, I will become a loser. Even if zongmen wants face, he will never let you go." Zhang Yunye gritted his teeth.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "it''s all right. Change a life in the middle of jiedan and earn blood."


    Zhang Yunye almost gushed blood!


    He knew that he had a hard stubble today!


    I felt a little regret. I didn''t take Lin seriously.


    After all, the other party killed Luo Feng. How can he treat him as an ordinary foundation building post?


    "Are you sure not to say?"


    Lin Feng''s tone was a little impatient.


    Zhang Yunye was no longer tangled and said faintly, "what if you said it? You still can''t get it. Look up and see that the tongue of the black Python is close in front of you."


    Lin Feng was stunned and looked up immediately.


    I saw a black light of more than one meter in the middle of the attic, which was floating in the air and buzzing!


    "Is this the tongue of the black Python?"


    Lin Feng was surprised, "why did it become like this?"


    Zhang Yunye took a deep breath and said slowly, "I told you before that the tongue of the black Python is an important material for forging a peerless sword, and to turn it into a sword embryo, you must first be baptized by the meaning of the sword!"


    "In the sword Pavilion, there is the sword meaning of countless imperial sword sect experts in the past dynasties. The tongue of the black Python will keep washing away the turbidity and defects on it. It will be completed in seventy-seven or forty-nine days!"


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "do you mean that the tongue of the black Python is now surrounded by a group of swords, and I can''t get through at all?"


    "You can also go there and try," laughed Zhang Yunye.


    Lin Feng will not be foolish enough to really pass.


    He pulled Zhang Yunye up and said with a smile, "I don''t know if I can use you as a meat shield!"


    After saying this, Zhang Yunye suddenly changed his face and said in a trembling voice: "no, no! I will die! And the sword will penetrate into you from me. You can''t escape... Lin Feng, don''t mess around!"


    Lin Feng hesitated and finally put Zhang Yunye down.


    Killing an elder in the territory of Yujian gate is not so reckless.


    Offending Yujian gate and becoming a mortal enemy with Yujian gate are two concepts.


    The former still has room for maneuver, and the latter really doesn''t die!


    Lin Feng picked up a round stool next to him and threw it at the snake of the black python¡ª¡ª


    "Shua Shua -"


    Sure enough, as soon as the round stool approached, countless sword Qi rushed out. In less than a second, the round stool was cut so that there was no residue left.


    "It seems that I really can''t pass."


    Lin Feng is a little worried.


    He looked at Zhang Yunye lying on the ground and said, "you must have a way to get in."


    "Yes, of course!"


    Zhang Yunye said in a hoarse voice, "the sword repair at the end of the pill period can barely resist for a period of time with my own sword intention. Unfortunately, my hands are wasted by you now. It''s impossible to condense the sword intention... Ah! What are you doing? Let me go!"


    But Lin Feng pulled Zhang Yunye up again.


    This time, without any hesitation, he directly threw Zhang Yunye to the front.


    Suddenly, the sword Qi in the air was like a popular one, coming from the sky!


    "No! No -"


    Zhang Yunye, who was in the middle of the air, looked like death and shouted in despair.


    At this critical moment, one hand grabbed his back and dragged him back.


    Sword Qi, it stopped suddenly!


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    Zhang Yunye was sweating and gasping heavily. The whole man lost his soul, as if he had come out of the ghost gate.


    "It seems that you really didn''t lie to me." Lin Feng said faintly.


    "You are a devil..." Zhang Yunye said bitterly.


    "Compared with you, I''m still a person." Lin Fengdao.


    Now the problem lies ahead.


    The tongue of the black Python must not be taken out.


    And the worst thing is, Lin Feng also hurt Zhang Yunye, an elder who is not low in the imperial sword sect. Even if those elders have no good face, I''m afraid they won''t spare themselves when they know the news.


    Lin Feng can sneak out, but he Ruoyu, Chen Bo and Ma Xiaotiao are still in the room. It''s impossible for them to leave quietly.


    Zhang Yunye, who had only returned for a long time, saw Lin Feng in a daze, hesitated and said, "don''t worry, our Yujian gate is a famous and authentic school, and won''t do that ungrateful thing."


    "If you hit me, the elders will be angry, but they will never do anything to you."


    Lin Feng glanced at him and said faintly, "do you believe this?"


    "...." Zhang Yunye.


    Lin Feng pinched his chin and thought for a while and said, "there''s no way. To leave the imperial sword gate safely, we can only use this move."


    "Which move?" Zhang Yunye asked instinctively.


    Lin Feng didn''t say anything, but looked at him with malicious eyes.


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    Zhang Yun had a bad premonition when he was ambitious and trembled.


    "Nothing. For the sake of our safety, we have to wrong elder Zhang."


    Lin Feng smiled like a devil and said slowly.

 Chapter 390

    Tianmen hall.


    All the disciples were dispersed.


    Only Shen Chen''s core executives were left here, talking about it one after another.


    "Why hasn''t elder martial brother Zhang returned for so long?"


    Younger martial sister song looked around and wondered.


    "Hum, it''s estimated that this boy is not easy to deal with!"


    Elder Wen snorted and said, "there''s something in my heart that I''ve always wanted to say. After all, this is the territory of our imperial sword gate. We gave him enough face, but he didn''t give us face. Why don''t you teach him a lesson?"


    "What bullshit benefactor! He''s just a junior in the foundation period, and he dares to be the benefactor of us old guys? Can he afford it?"


    "Shit, I would be angry at his arrogance. If you hadn''t stopped him, I would have slapped him to death!"


    Shen Chen didn''t say a word. From his uncertain face, it was obvious that he also had a problem with Lin Feng.


    As for other elders, they also agree with elder Wen''s words.


    "Well, younger martial brother Wen, pay a little attention. How can you say that you have been practicing for a hundred years? Why are you still full of dirty words like in the secular world?"


    Zhao Ting said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Cough, get used to it, get used to it."


    Wen Changlao looked embarrassed.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, what do you think of this?"


    Shen Chen asked.


    "What else can you think?"


    Zhao Ting smiled, "of course it''s patience."


    "I know, you feel uncomfortable, but you think Lin Feng''s attitude is wrong."


    "Although we made a mistake first and didn''t want to return his black Python tongue, as a foundation period, he had to have a low attitude during the foundation period, and he had to look in awe of his elders, right?"


    "You just think he''s too arrogant?"


    The elders didn''t speak, but they tacitly accepted Zhao Ting''s statement.


    "Hehe, in fact, who hasn''t been young? When I was the same age as him, my temper was so crazy that I didn''t even pay attention to some senior brothers... However, he had an advantage over me at that time. At least he killed a demon in the foundation building period... How many cases can there be in the world except ye Tiandao''s monsters? So, he is proud of himself It''s arrogant enough. "


    Zhao Ting stroked his beard and said, "I mean, I appreciate this waiting young man. As long as he doesn''t exceed my bottom line, it''s OK for us to bear it."


    "Take a step back and say that whether he is a younger generation or not, elder sun''s revenge is indeed his revenge. With this grace, it doesn''t matter if we bear more."


    The elders nodded again and again.


    "What elder martial brother Zhao said is reasonable."


    "Alas, I''m too caught up in it, or elder martial brother Zhao is wise."


    "I don''t seem so angry when I think so."


    Shen Chen hesitated and said, "what''s the bottom line of senior brother?"


    Zhao Ting smiled: "my bottom line is your bottom line. You know it."


    When they heard this, they stopped talking.


    Yes, everyone knows.


    The chip that can tolerate a younger generation peeing on their faces is not the so-called fart benefactor, nor the magnanimity of an elder, but the tongue of the black python.


    After waiting for decades, it''s not easy to find a good sword embryo, which is definitely a great opportunity for Yujian gate.


    Everyone is very happy.


    When people are usually happy, their tolerance will be higher than usual


    "Look, Lin Feng is back!"


    Younger martial sister song suddenly said.


    The crowd looked at the door.


    It''s Lin Feng.


    Looking at his appearance, he was very depressed and depressed, and his eyes were a little angry.


    "You... How can you do this?"


    Lin Feng said angrily, "I got the tongue of the black python. How can you take it for yourself?"


    The elders looked at each other and immediately understood the reason why Lin Feng was angry.


    The patriarch Shen Chen said with a smile, "Lin Xiaoyou, calm down. In fact, it''s useless for you to take this black Python tongue, but it''s an extremely important treasure for our imperial sword gate, so we..."


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "how do you know it''s useless to me? Besides, even if it''s useless to me, it''s also my thing. It''s too much to rob so directly without saying hello?"


    "I don''t care. You must give me some compensation, otherwise I can''t swallow it!"


    Hearing this, the elders showed their joy.


    That''s what they''re waiting for.


    As long as we don''t argue about the python tongue, everything is easy to discuss.


    "No problem. As an apology for our Yujian gate, Lin Xiaoyou wants anything else. Just take it!"


    Shen Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s what you said!"


    Lin Feng snorted and directly picked up the jade gourd he had just got. He was so angry that he began to restrain all the pills, herbs and magic tools on the ground.


    In this moment, dozens of objects have been sucked into the gourd.


    Lin Feng didn''t stop until the elders'' faces were a little ugly.


    He naturally knows the truth of accepting good things at first sight.


    Although the things here can''t compare with the tongue of the black python, they will turn over if they take more.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, are you satisfied now?"


    Shen Chen smiled.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied."


    Lin Feng smiled with satisfaction. "In fact, it''s useless for me to ask for the black Python tongue. It''s not as good as these babies... Oh, by the way, does the Royal sword gate owe me a favor from today on?"


    favor?


    The elders looked strange when they heard this.


    The elder Zhao Ting opened his mouth and said with a smile: "naturally, if Lin Xiaoyou has any trouble in the future, although he reported the name of our Yujian gate, I believe most sect gates will give him a thin face."


    "Yes, from today on, our Yujian gate owes you a favor."


    Shen Chen said with a smile.


    The black Python''s tongue won''t damage the reputation of the sect. Now the elders are in a good mood. It''s nothing to say.


    Lin Feng said, "there''s one more thing. I hope you can agree."


    "Please say," Shen Chen said.


    "I want to take Ke''er." Lin Fengdao.


    For Lin Feng, taking Ke''er away from these villains is even more important than taking the tongue of the black python.


    "No problem." Shen Chen agreed without any hesitation.


    After all, Ke''er was an "ominous thing" for them. If it hadn''t been for Zhu''s advice, they would have driven people away. Now Lin Feng wants to take her away, and they can''t wait.


    "Thank you very much. The green mountains don''t change. The green water flows long. See you later, senior."


    Lin Feng hugged his fist and went outside the door.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Younger martial sister Song said.


    Lin Feng turned around and wondered, "what''s the matter, elder song?"


    "Where''s my elder martial brother Zhang Yunye? Why didn''t he come back?" younger martial sister Song said.


    "Oh, I almost forgot if you didn''t say it!" Lin Feng patted his head and said, "elder Zhang, when he took me to the sword pavilion just now, he seemed to have an epiphany. After parting, he asked me to come back and tell you that he went to seclusion first. Don''t disturb him within three days."


    "So it is..."


    Younger martial sister song nodded.


    Other elders didn''t take it to heart.


    After all, this is the Yujian gate. Lin Feng, an outsider, can''t do anything bad with his ten courage.


    What''s more, even if Lin Feng wants to harm Zhang Yunye, is it possible that they have such a huge gap in cultivation?


    So Lin Feng returned to his residence, took Ke''er out first, and then took he Ruoyu and his party and left the Yujian gate in a swagger.


    Before leaving, the big head who was sweeping the floor nodded and smiled at them, so that they could come and play when they were free.


    *


    After walking out of the sword gate.


    He Ruoyu approached Lin Feng and whispered, "have you got the tongue of the black Python?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes flashed gloomily and shook his head.


    "I knew it!" he Ruoyu stamped his feet angrily. "When these people saw the tongue of the black python, their eyes straightened. Sure enough, they finally took it for themselves! What a group of bullies!"


    "There''s no way."


    Lin Feng sighed and mocked himself: "mixing in this circle... Skills are not as good as people. You have to endure a lot of things."


    He Ruoyu was silent.


    How could she not understand that she was born into an aristocratic family?


    He Ruoyu said, "Lin Feng, I have something else to ask you..."


    "Don''t ask first. Let''s leave here, otherwise I''m afraid we can''t leave late."


    Lin Feng said seriously.


    The pace also accelerated involuntarily.

 Chapter 391

    Sword gate.


    In a pigsty.


    Because Ke''er was taken away by Lin Feng, big head has another task, which is to feed pigs every day.


    "Blow a ball, blow a big ball, blow the ball, play the ball!"


    The big head hummed a tune and walked towards the pigsty with a large bucket of feed in his hand.


    Along the way, there were many martial brothers and sisters passing by. When they saw the big head, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Big head, are you going to feed the pigs?"


    "I''m afraid he is the weakest disciple of Yujian sect. He hasn''t learned anything since he came to the sect for so many years. Besides cleaning, he has to feed pigs now!"


    "Do you think his head looks like a pig''s skull?"


    Big head had a silly smile on his face. He was not angry at everyone''s ridicule and walked around like no one else.


    It''s not that he is a mud Bodhisattva, nor how easy he is to talk.


    But after living for so many years, for some creatures with low rank, he has too many and too many, which won''t make a ripple of emotion at all.


    In this way, big head walked into the pigsty, looked at the white, fat and round pigs inside, opened his mouth and said with a smile: "pigs, get up and have lunch!"


    As he spoke, he walked in and patted one of the pigs.


    Pop!


    "Hiss ~!"


    Big head took a breath with pain. He thought that the pig skin was really thick. There was nothing wrong with photographing it. Instead, his palm was burning.


    Soon, all the pigs had gathered around the door and buried themselves in eating.


    Big head smiled: "pigs, you have a really moist life every day. You sleep in the sun for three poles, eat oil all over your mouth, and don''t have to do anything. Just eat and sleep... You''re not like me. You have to do hygiene and feed your pigs... Alas, it''s said that big people have a good life. Why don''t I see a good life?"


    After talking to himself, I suddenly saw a little pig in the corner, bowing and snoring in a pile of weeds.


    Big head was happy: "piggy, why are you still lazy? Get up and have a big meal. If you don''t get up, the sun will burn your ass!"


    Seeing that the pig didn''t move, big head walked over, raised his hand and patted the pig on the back.


    The little pig''s skin and meat are much tender than the big pig. The palm doesn''t hurt at all, but there''s no movement. The little pig continues to sleep there.


    The big head took a few more shots and saw that the little pig was still quiet. He was angry and funny: "smelly lazy pig, lazy at a young age. How can you serve the society when you grow up? Watch it!"


    Then he picked up a whip placed on the ground and whipped it hard!


    Pop!


    When the whip went down, the pig''s back was instantly covered with a layer of blood marks!


    Then there was a faint "ah" scream.


    The big head was startled and said in surprise: "what''s the matter? I seem to hear someone shouting? I heard it wrong? Eh..."


    He looked carefully and found that the little pig seemed different from other pigs. He was much thinner, and there was almost no pig hair on his back.


    "What''s going on?"


    Big head scratched his head, raised his hand and whipped it down again.


    "Ow ~ ~"


    This time, the pig''s scream became louder. Under the splash of weeds, a white thing churned out from inside!


    At the moment of seeing this thing, the big head stared straight and said in a trembling voice: "elder Zhang... Elder Zhang!?"


    This "little pig" is actually Zhang Yunye!!


    Zhang Yunye''s hair was messy, his face was black and blue, and his body was naked. He was so tied by a rope that he couldn''t move.


    "Elder Zhang, you... What''s the matter with you?"


    Big head was stunned and rubbed his eyes to see if he was dreaming!


    "Help... Help me."


    Zhang Yunye''s face was very haggard. When he spoke, his tone was excited, as if he would swallow his breath in the next second.


    Big head has been in the imperial sword gate for many years. His impression of the elders is that they walk with the imperial sword one by one. How can you see the elders so embarrassed?


    "Help me..."


    Zhang Yunye said hard, and then his body tilted and fell to the ground.


    Big head rushed over, divided three into five and untied the rope on Zhang Yunye.


    In addition to the bloody marks left by the two whips he had just whipped, Zhang Yunye''s two arms were full of bruises. When he helped him up, it was like losing bones and falling down.


    "This arm... Was it broken?"


    Big head swallowed his saliva. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He picked up Zhang Yunye and rushed out.


    He was eager to save people, but he forgot that elder Zhang on his back didn''t even have a dress. This time was the peak of the flow of people in the afternoon. Such a rush along the way immediately attracted the onlookers of countless disciples.


    "Big head, why are you running so fast? Eh, who are you carrying on your back? Why don''t you wear clothes?"


    A man asked curiously.


    The big head panted as he ran: "yes... It''s elder Zhang Yunye. He was knocked unconscious and put in the pigsty. I''ll take him to heal!"


    "What?"


    As soon as he said this, all the disciples of Yujian sect nearby were wide eyed and stunned.


    They take a closer look, isn''t it? The man on big head''s back is really Zhang Yunye!


    "What''s the matter? Why did elder Zhang become like this?"


    "Yes, didn''t elder Zhang say he went to seclusion? How could..."


    "Tut Tut, I used to think that these elders in jiedan period must be copper skin and iron bones... Now it seems that they are not much different from us!"


    "Don''t you talk nonsense? Elder Zhang, no matter how powerful he is, he hasn''t become an immortal after all. Like us, he has hands and feet, two eyes, two ears, one mouth and one ass. is there a problem?"


    "Ha ha, that makes sense."


    "But one thing said, elder Zhang seems to be too bloated. He didn''t pay attention to wearing thick robes before. Now he feels like he has to lose weight!"


    "Shut up and talk about the elder without authorization. Don''t you want to live?"


    "Yes, everyone say less!"


    Everyone whispered and talked about Zhang Yunye''s direction. Most of them held back their smiles. As for the female disciples, their faces were blushing. Some consciously covered their eyes or turned away. Some female disciples admired Zhang Yunye very much on weekdays. At present, they naturally don''t want to miss such girls'' welfare and couldn''t help looking more.


    The big head ignored the people''s strange eyes and continued to run in the direction of Tianmen hall.


    Along the way, whenever someone asks big head who is on his back, big head will quickly tell them that this is elder Zhang Yunye


    Because there were too many people passing by and too many people stopped him to ask questions, the big head simply ran and shouted for the sake of Zhang Yunye''s "safety":


    "On my back is elder Zhang Yunye! On my back is elder Zhang Yunye!"


    So, in a short period of more than ten minutes, almost one-third of the disciples of Yujian gate knew that Zhang Yunye was knocked unconscious, stripped his clothes and threw them into the pigsty. He was dying and was being carried by the big head to save his life.


    "Well..."


    In a daze, the unconscious Zhang Yunye recovered a little vitality, slowly opened his eyes and saw that he was lying on someone''s back and running forward.


    This man has a big head. In the whole clan, there is only big head Han Yun with such a big head.


    "Elder Zhang, are you awake?"


    Big head turned his head and looked at it, surprised.


    "I... where are we going?"


    Zhang Yunye, who was very weak, asked weakly.


    "Go to Tianmen hall. You were seriously injured and thrown into a pigsty. Now I''ll take you to Tianmen hall and let the elders save you!" said the big head.


    "Oh... Thank you."


    Zhang Yunye nodded, relieved.


    Recalling what had happened before, he felt a trace of unspeakable fear while making him angry.


    That''s a very cautious guy!


    In the end, he still didn''t intend to let himself go. First, he punched and kicked out his anger. After he was dying, he took out a pill and put it into his mouth, saying it could save his life.


    Finally, he took off his clothes, tied them with a rope and put them in the haystack of the pigsty.


    For Zhang Yunye these days, it is an epic nightmare!


    Stay in this dirty and smelly pigsty all day, even sleep with these pigs at night. What''s more disgusting is that when pigs excrete, good luck may be next to them, and bad luck will be directly on his face


    For Zhang Yunye and other jiedan level masters, not eating or drinking for a few days has no impact at all. What really makes him so embarrassed is unparalleled shame. Even his heart almost collapsed


    Zhang Yunye thought he might die in this pigsty


    Fortunately, the big head appeared.


    At this moment, his gratitude to big head is unspeakable. In the past, even if he didn''t like the disciple, now when he''s cured, he must praise him well. It''s still appropriate not to let him be promoted directly to the inner door, at least to the outer door for life.


    "Elder, you''re welcome. You''re weak. You''d better have a rest first. The Tianmen temple is coming." big head said sweating as he ran.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Yunye was so tired that he immediately prepared to close his eyes and have a good rest.


    Just as he was about to close his eyes, he suddenly felt something wrong!


    First, along the way, passing disciples looked at him with strange eyes.


    As an elder, he was injured at the zongmen. They would be surprised. It''s normal and logical


    However, Zhang Yunye always felt something wrong in their eyes


    Why is it wrong? He can''t say it again


    Second, he felt chilly and had a feeling of flying through his heart


    Zhang Yunye suddenly clicked in his heart. He seemed to think of something. He trembled and said, "big... Big head."


    "What''s the matter, elder?"


    Big head road.


    "I... do I have clothes on me?"


    Zhang Yunye said nervously.


    "No, you had no clothes when I rescued you." big head answered truthfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Yunye was struck by thunder.


    He felt that time at this moment, as if it had stopped


    Boom!


    The brain has become blank


    Zhang Yunye, born in a Kendo family hundreds of years ago, was known as the most promising super genius in the family at that time.


    At the age of twelve, he was accepted as a disciple by the great swordsman at that time.


    At the age of 14, he killed him with a sword. He was ten years old at that time. He was also a genius of the sword cultivation family.


    At the age of 18, on the day of the bar mitzvah, he killed his master with a sword.


    At the age of 21, with a sword in hand, there is no enemy.


    At the age of 25, I met a real person and got the true legend. I took the realm of sword to a higher level.


    At the age of 29, the immortal fell. Before he died, he gave him the recommendation token of Yujian gate and joined Yujian gate from then on.


    At the age of 33, he stepped into the early stage of foundation construction and became an inner disciple of Yujian sect.


    At the age of 50, he won the first place in Dabi, the disciple of the inner sect, and awed the sect.


    At the age of 109, he stepped into the early stage of jiedan and became the elder of Yujian gate.


    At the age of 270, he entered the middle stage of jiedan. Zhao Ting, the elder who has lived for 500 years and has far more prestige than the patriarch, was amazed.


    From the day when he stepped into the pill period, Zhang Yunye used magic to add pills to keep himself young forever.


    Image is very important to him.


    One sword cultivator needs image.


    Looking back on his life, Zhang Yunye is like a golden light, tall, majestic and inviolable!


    However, at this moment - all the brilliance, brilliance, just like the hard piled high-rise buildings, collapsed.


    "Hoo!"


    A cold wind blew and it was chilly.


    Zhang Yunye shivered and couldn''t see a trace of blood on his face.


    He turned his head rigidly and looked around at the disciples who were secretly looking at him. A touch of fear gradually appeared in his eyes, his body began to tremble, and bean sized beads of sweat flowed down on his forehead like water


    Then there was a scream in his throat:


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    The big head who was running was startled. He looked at elder Zhang who collapsed and shouted behind him. He felt guilty... He wondered if he had whipped too hard just now. At first, elder Zhang didn''t slow down, but now he can''t help shouting in pain?


    "Elder Zhang, you must hold on. I''ll take you to Tianmen hall now!"


    The big head screamed, then gritted his teeth and began to pull out his feet and run wildly.


    *


    To the Tianmen temple.


    Several elders had heard the news and immediately welcomed them.


    "Put him down!"


    The elder Zhao Ting said seriously.


    The big head nodded and quickly roared all the way behind him. Then he vomited blood and put Zhang Yunye, who fainted again, on the ground.


    Zhao Ting bent down and put his hand in the center of Zhang Yunye''s eyebrows.


    A long time.


    Zhao Ting''s face was extremely gloomy and his eyes were burning!


    "How''s it going, elder martial brother Zhao and younger martial brother Zhang? Is he all right?" Shen Chen couldn''t help saying.


    Zhao Ting gritted his teeth and said, "it''s something, and it''s still a big deal!"


    The faces of several elders suddenly changed color.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Another elder asked anxiously.


    Zhao Ting stood up, spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and said with endless indignation: "younger martial brother Zhang, his Taoist heart is broken..."


    Boom!


    This remark shocked the whole audience

 Chapter 392

    Besides, after Lin Feng and others left the mountain range where yujianmen is located all the way, they found a restaurant and ate and drank.


    This experience, whether Lin Feng or he Ruoyu, whether Chen Bo or Ma Xiaotiao, is definitely an unforgettable memory for them


    "I''m really stupid. I thought it would be completely safe when I arrived at the Yujian gate. Unexpectedly, I entered a new wolf''s nest..."


    Ma Xiaotiao took a sip of beer and said with a bitter smile, "brother Lin, if you throw that Yunye in the pigsty, will there really be no accident?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "people say it''s an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. Unlike ordinary people, Pigu is even more common for them. They don''t eat or drink for only a few days, so they won''t have an accident."


    "But if you do this, aren''t you afraid that the people of Yujian gate will come to trouble you?" he Ruoyu interrupted.


    "I''m afraid it''s useless. Anyway, I''ve offended Zhang Yunye. Besides humiliating Zhang Yunye and abolishing his two hands, I haven''t had much impact on his cultivation." Lin Feng spread his hands and said, "it''s not to this extent. Yujianmen will work hard with me? How can I say I''m also their benefactor!"


    Hearing this, he Ruoyu was angry and funny: "humiliate an old elder in the middle of jiedan. If you can say so lightly, I''m afraid you''re the only one in the world."


    Lin Feng smiled and said nothing.


    In fact, he knew very well that he would meet Yujian gate in the future. If it weren''t for the public place, those old monsters would shoot themselves out.


    As for Zhang Yunye, I''m afraid he killed his own heart, right?


    The so-called killing heart, for him, who stands at the top of the real person, the heart can no longer be killed.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple..."


    Chen Bo, who had been silent for a long time, slowly said, "Mr. Lin, although your practice only hurt Zhang Yunye''s muscles and bones and trampled on his dignity, for a practitioner, the Tao heart is also very important."


    "You mean...?"


    Lin Feng was stunned and suddenly realized something.


    Chen Bo Shen said: "I''m afraid Zhang Yun is ambitious and arrogant. I can''t think of it all at once. His heart collapses and indirectly affects his mana. That''s trouble..."


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    Yeah, why did he forget that.


    When he was on the princess cruise ship and the Network Supervision Bureau, he broke his heart twice, resulting in a decline in cultivation.


    If you didn''t rely on the knowledge in your mind and the reason of muziqiu, I''m afraid it would be difficult to recover your cultivation in this life.


    Chen Bo was worried and said, "the higher the cultivation, the more important the Taoist heart is. This existence is no less than the heart devil. For a monk in the middle of jiedan, its role is self-evident."


    "Just hope, Zhang Yunye, keep your heart steady, otherwise in case of an accident, Mr. Lin, you may become the sworn enemy of Yujian gate..."


    Hearing this, Lin Feng felt a little empty in his heart.


    He doesn''t know much about Zhang Yunye, but from his performance, this person is extremely conceited. In this way, he is teased by himself, and the possibility of Taoist heart collapse is really not small.


    "Don''t think so much. Anyway, you''ve escaped from the devil''s cave. When you see the people of Yujian gate, it''s a big deal to walk around."


    He Ruoyu comforted.


    "Yes."


    Lin Feng nodded, but sighed in his heart.


    There are more and more enemies


    Lin Feng and others talked while eating this meal, but Ke''er''s mouth never stopped.


    No matter what dish, she will take a bite, and then her small face shows happiness and satisfaction.


    Lin Feng saw it in his eyes and it hurt in his heart.


    For a girl who lives in a pigsty and can only eat pig food, I''m afraid any normal dish, no matter how bad it is, is delicious for her.


    Lin Feng suddenly doesn''t regret against yujianmen.


    This is a group of hypocritical forces who boast of immortals. If you offend, you will offend!


    After drinking and eating, Ma Xiao jumped to check out.


    Lin Feng took Ke''er''s hand and walked out, but he found the girl standing still, staring at the leftover food on the table.


    "Ke''er?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Brother, waste," Ke''er said softly.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "well, would you pack it and take it back to Ke''er for supper?"


    "OK!" Ke''er immediately became happy.


    Ma Xiaotiao came back after paying the bill. When he saw this scene, he laughed and said, "it''s all leftovers. What can I pack? I''ll order another table!"


    "No."


    Lin Feng waved his hand and stopped Ma Xiaotiao.


    In his opinion, it is a good thing for Ke''er to keep this habit of diligence and thrift.


    In the future, he won''t let Ke''er suffer, but it doesn''t mean that he will let her leave her once beautiful things and learn from others'' extravagance and waste.


    After packing, they were ready to separate.


    Before leaving, Ma Xiaotiao held Lin Feng''s hand tightly and his eyes were a little red. He said excitedly, "brother Lin Feng, you will be my eldest brother in the future. Although my horse''s house in YJ city can only be regarded as second rate, as long as you go, you must call your brother. Even if my house is on fire, I will come to greet you!"


    "No problem."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, and a warm current surged in his heart.


    He thought he was right to save the horse from jumping.


    Wang Cong or Ma Xiaotiao, in fact, many dandies have their own good and kind side, but most of the time, everyone only sees their evil.


    He Ruoyu got on his private plane and looked at the farther and farther ground. Lin Feng took a deep breath and murmured, "Jinhua City, I''m back."

 Chapter 393

    At night, the City neon flashes. On the square in front of the department store, a bright fountain rises into the sky and spreads all over the sky. The water in the pool keeps rolling and changing, sometimes blue and sometimes red. People stop and watch.


    This is the downtown center of Jinhua City - Bobby street.


    At the moment, it is the peak of the night. The deafening music of the surrounding bars continues to ring. Outside, there are brilliant lights and people. The lifelike peacock lamp adds a bit of brilliance to this beautiful city.


    "Old fellow iron, hurry up to send a wave of gifts, up to half an hour. We read TV''s boss, Mr. Lin, the chairman of the company behind the Zhen Long company, and will come here by car. Do you want to know what the young legendary boss looks like? When the presents are gone, the answer will be announced soon!"


    Next to the fountain, a young man in a suit, in his thirties and sixties, with the latest hairstyle, sunglasses and a little face value, was holding a selfie pole, with a mobile phone on it, and said excitedly to the camera.


    [awesome, gave out a sports car]


    [you don''t understand my loneliness. I sent out three tofu]


    [Zhiyong took me to eat sauna chicken and gave me a hot pot]


    [Rabbit candy, sent out a bowl of spicy hot]


    ¡­¡­


    The bullet screen on the mobile phone screen continues to roll, and gifts continue to brush.


    It can be seen that the anchor''s popularity is not bad.


    The title of the live studio is also eye-catching. It''s called "Wu Shao''s story of picking up girls outdoors. I''m crazy about reading TV boss tonight."


    "Ha ha, thank you old fellow for the reward. Now that it''s still early, let me sing a song for you. What are you going to hear? Do you want to have a first call?"


    Wu Shao said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s start shouting wheat. Wu Shao''s old friend shouted wheat hard."


    "Yes, I haven''t heard Wu Shaomai for a long time. Hurry up!"


    "Well shouted, the rocket will be delivered later!"


    The audience were excited one by one and urged Wu Shao to shout quickly.


    Wu Xiao laughed and said, "the old fellow is talking. What do you say?"


    With that, Wu Shao went to an open place, took out a microphone from his backpack and connected his mobile phone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, redyson press sharp. Next, I''ll send you a song" I drink and vomit alone ". I hope you drink more and vomit more!"


    "Come on, shake your hands and clap!"


    Verb times, verb times!


    With the sound of music DJ, Wu Shao began to shake slowly in situ, with an intoxicated face.


    Some passers-by were curious and came to see it.


    "One person, I drink and vomit. I''m so happy when I''m full. They are good brothers. They''re autistic when drinking. Beauty, you promise with your body, and your brother holds you at night..."


    As soon as the shouting came out, there were more and more passers-by because of the large movement. In a short time, it made this fast place a little traffic jam.


    Although the live broadcast has been a normal industry, everyone still likes to watch it.


    The barrage, the refresh speed is even faster.


    Gifts are one after another.


    "Ah, listen carefully. Such a great shout is rare now!"


    "Yes, drinking and vomiting alone is the representative work of MC scholar. Unexpectedly, Wu Shao can interpret it so well!"


    "Wu Shaozhen is a singer who was delayed by the live broadcast!"


    "66666, this wave must be rewarded!"


    [cover the milk gown and send out two eggs]


    [sister MC ghost, send out a hot pot]


    [technical director, send out ten blood bottles]


    [the domineering boss pulls the girl and sends out a group of flowers]


    [dad''s father is grandma, send out a rocket]


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that someone sent the carrier, Wu Xiao was not excited. "Ha ha ha, thank you all for your support. Just now, the old fellow who said he sent the rocket did not break his promise," he said.


    Different from the barrage audience, the onlookers were obviously confused about why the song was so hot and looked at Wu Shao with blank eyes.


    Wu Shao doesn''t care. Anyway, as long as the atmosphere comes.


    Taking advantage of the heat, he hurriedly said: "next, I''ll give you an original song by MC Zhiyong," I''m the black astringent club ". I hope you like it!"


    Then the music sounded, and Wu Shao sang again... Or shouted:


    "Yo Yo, I''m a black astringent club. The women chasing me have to line up. I''m Zuo Qinglong and white tiger. I smell a Mickey Mouse in the middle. My big underpants..."


    While singing, an old man in a worn cotton padded jacket, about 80 years old, wheeled a small stove car and walked slowly over.


    Maybe he was too old. He staggered and coughed from time to time. Every step seemed a little difficult.


    The cold wind roared and was so cold that he got into the old man''s ragged clothes that he shivered.


    This scene is in sharp contrast to the passers-by around.


    Everyone is wearing thick and beautiful cotton padded jacket. Only the old man''s clothes are so thin.


    At this time, Wu Shao''s shouting ended. He was asking the audience for a reward. Unfortunately, the old man just passed by and pushed the stove car in front of him.


    "Sell baked sweet potatoes. Does anyone want to bake sweet potatoes? Sweet and sweet baked sweet potatoes!"


    The old man saw that there were many people in this area. Although he didn''t know what the situation was, he thought it was an opportunity to do business, so he shouted.


    He is a lonely old man who makes a living by selling baked sweet potatoes every day.


    Although it is cold in winter, baked sweet potatoes will sell better than other seasons, so even if it is more than 10 p.m., he still has no plan to go home, but wants to sell more, so that he can eat some meat tomorrow.


    "Hey, you old man, why are you in the middle of the road?"


    Wu Shao, who was interacting with the audience, suddenly saw the old man standing next to him. His face suddenly turned black and scolded impatiently.


    "Sell sweet potatoes, sweet and sweet baked sweet potatoes!"


    The old man had bad ears and didn''t know that Wu Shao was talking to him.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you!"


    Wu Shao was impatient, rushed over and pushed the old man, "are you fucking deaf?"


    The poor thin old man stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    "What... What''s the matter?"


    The old man was a little flustered.


    "You''re in my way. Don''t you see me performing here? Get away!"


    Wu Shao pointed to the old man and scolded angrily.


    He is happy to interact with the audience. Seeing that another wave of gift reward is coming, there is a bad old man. He can''t bake sweet potatoes. It''s really annoying!


    "No... sorry, I''m leaving now!"


    The old man apologized and turned to leave.


    "Wu Shao, buy a sweet potato!"


    "Yes, yes, I want to see Wu eat less sweet potatoes!"


    "An anchor eats sweet potatoes live and earns 100000 a month!"


    At this time, the barrage began to coax.


    Wu Shao was stunned and quickly called the old man, "Hey, don''t go yet, old man. I''ll buy you a sweet potato. How much is it?"


    "Five dollars," said the old man.


    "Wechat." Wu Shao picked up his mobile phone.


    "What?" the old man was at a loss.


    "Wechat scanning code, can''t you understand people?" Wu Shao said wearily.


    "I, I don''t know how to do it..."


    The old man said helplessly.


    He doesn''t need wechat at all. He sells baked sweet potatoes in cash.


    "I''m really convinced that there are still people who can''t scan codes with their mobile phones these fucking days!"


    Wu Shao snorted, took out a ten yuan from his body, handed it to the old man and said, "ten yuan, don''t change."


    "Thank you."


    The old man took the money, but he still found five yuan for Wu Shao.


    Wu Shao looked sarcastic.


    Five dollars to find, poor B is poor B!


    The old man took out a sweet potato from the oven and was about to hand it to Wu Shao.


    At this time, Wu Shao suddenly shouted excitedly, "shit, thank you for the five rockets sent by my little brother Ju! Thank you, Goliath!"


    The old man was startled and his hands trembled. The sweet potato fell directly on Wu Shao''s clothes.


    Suddenly, the half peeled sweet potato on the suit was stained with a layer of dirt.


    "Fuck!"


    Wu Shao''s eyes widened, and then he was shocked and angry: "you bad old man, are you intentional? Do you know how much my suit costs? What the fuck are you doing?"


    "Yes... Sorry!"


    The old man panicked and hurriedly apologized: "I didn''t mean it, just now..."


    "I didn''t mean to fart! I bought this dress for 5000 yuan. You pay me now!"


    Wu Shao was angry and defeated the evil way.


    He''s so angry!


    For today''s live broadcast, he specially changed into such expensive clothes, but he was dirtied by a bad old man!


    "How much is it?"


    With trembling hands, the old man took out a pile of crumpled money from his pocket.


    "Five thousand yuan, you must compensate me at least two thousand!" Wu Shao snorted.


    "Two thousand?" the old man said in horror, "but... I don''t have so much money!"


    "Don''t fucking pretend!"


    Wu Shao grabbed the old man''s collar and said fiercely, "if you can''t get two thousand, I''ll smash your roast donkey!"


    The old man was so frightened that he trembled, "PATA", knelt on the ground and cried, "Sir, please, I have hundreds of dollars all over my body. I really can''t take out two thousand!"


    "Fuck, you bad old man, don''t do this! If I put my words here, you don''t pay, I won''t believe Wu unless I dismantle your oven!"


    Wu Shao kept swearing.


    Some of the onlookers nearby could not see past and began to scold one after another.


    "The old man is getting old. I think it''s OK."


    "Yes, I''ve knelt down for you. Why don''t you have any compassion?"


    "You''re right. It''s too much!"


    Wu Shao looked at them disdainfully and said, "I have no sympathy? That''s because things didn''t fall on you, otherwise you would be more extreme than me!"


    "It''s so nice to say one by one. You can compensate for two thousand yuan?"


    As soon as this was said, the passers-by bowed their heads and felt guilty.


    Sympathy is compassion. If they can''t see it, they can''t see it, but they can''t do it at their own expense.


    "Two thousand, I''ll give it to you."


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    The crowd dispersed, and an ordinary young man came slowly.


    Wu Shao looked at him up and down, then sneered, "Oh, you''re so shabby. Are you really going to give me two thousand for the old man?"


    The young man didn''t talk nonsense. He took out two thousand yuan from his body and threw it on Wu Shao''s face.


    Pop!


    Banknotes were scattered all over the floor.


    Wu Shao was so angry that he shivered: "you fucking dare..."


    Pop!


    Another stack of banknotes was thrown out, still hitting Wu Shao in the face.


    "This..."


    Wu Shao was stunned.


    Just because the money that the youth smashed out for the second time was obviously much thicker than the first time, at least three or four thousand.


    "Is that enough?"


    The young man said coldly, "if it''s not enough, stand at attention, and!"


    "Still... And?"


    Wu Shao swallowed his saliva.


    Pop!


    third time!


    Fourth time!


    Fifth time!


    Sixth time!


    Seventh time!


    With a big box in his hand, the young man grabbed money from it and smashed it in Wu Shao''s face one after another.


    This scene was seen by the audience in the live broadcasting room and immediately exploded!


    "Lying trough, where is this local tyrant? It''s awesome!"


    "I envy Wu Shao. I want to be hit by money like him!"


    "66666, Wu Shao earned a lot today!"


    The bystanders were also amazed.


    The first time I saw someone come out to uphold justice was to smash money at villains.


    Be reasonable, this villain, they also want to be


    Wu Shao trembled with excitement!


    Although it''s humiliating, if you can get so much money, you''ll lose face!


    "Old man, I bought all your baked sweet potatoes. It''s so cold. Go back and have a rest early." the young man said to the old man.


    "You... You''ve bought it all. Can you finish eating? You can''t waste it." the old man hesitated and said.


    The young man smiled, then looked at the crowd and said, "I''ll invite everyone to eat baked sweet potatoes. Give me this face, just one. You must eat it and don''t waste it!"


    Hearing that a local tyrant invited him to dinner, passers-by were naturally happy and ran one by one to get sweet potatoes.


    Soon, all the sweet potatoes in the oven, including those that had not yet been baked, were robbed.


    "Thank you, sir. You are a good man."


    The old man said gratefully in tears.


    Finally, he made a deep bow and left with difficult steps.


    After the old man left, the young man turned around, looked at Wu Shao jokingly and said, "do you still want it?"


    "Is that ok?"


    Wu Shao said expectantly.


    "Of course."


    The corner of the young man''s mouth made an arc, "as long as you kneel down and learn to bark, I''ll give it to you."


    "What?"


    Wu Shao was stunned and then became angry: "what the fuck do you mean? What''s the identity of Lao Tzu Wu Shao? Why should I kneel down for you? Who do you think you are?"


    The young man was not angry, but patted his box and said with a smile, "there are about two million in it. Are you sure you don''t think about it?"


    "Two... Two million?"


    Wu Shao was stunned.


    There was also an uproar among the crowd!


    Where did this local tyrant come from? He brought so much money when he went out?


    Wu Shao is a job hopping TV anchor. He has a certain popularity in the previous live broadcasting company, and his monthly income of 30000 or 40000 is not a problem.


    Now, two million is in front of him, which can reduce the number of five years of struggle!


    How can he remain unmoved?


    "No? Oh, forget it."


    The young man smiled and picked up the box to go.


    "No, don''t go!"


    Wu Shao panicked. Of course, he can''t miss the opportunity to take two million yuan for nothing.


    Immediately, as soon as he bit, he knelt on the ground and barked.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof!"


    This amused the passers-by and burst into laughter.


    But some people also envy Wu Shao. Although it is a shame to kneel down in public to learn dog barking, they will probably do it if they can take two million yuan for nothing.


    "Well, I learned. Where''s the money?"


    Wu Shao said excitedly.


    "Here you are."


    The young man threw the box directly to Wu Shao.


    Wu Shao couldn''t wait to open the box.


    But there was nothing inside!


    Wu Shao was stunned at first. Then he raised his head angrily and shouted, "dare you lie to me? Two million? Where''s the fucking two million?"


    The young man smiled and said, "in your dream."


    "Grass NIMA''s!"


    Realizing that Wu Shao was so angry that his face turned white, he suddenly got up and rushed at the young man.


    However, before he could get close, the young man suddenly raised his foot, kicked it out like lightning and kicked it on his lower abdomen.


    "Ouch!"


    Wu Shao screamed and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Even scum like you dare to ask me for money? Do you deserve it?"


    The young man sneered.


    "Good! Good fight!"


    "This kind of scum is not worth beating!"


    "I''ve seen him unhappy for a long time. What''s singing there? It''s terrible. The lyrics have no connotation. The most important thing is that they don''t respect the old man. It''s time to fight!"


    The audience applauded when they saw this scene.


    Wu Shao got up awkwardly from the ground, pointed to the young man, gnashing his teeth and said, "OK, wait for me, I --"


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Just then, several luxury cars suddenly came from one place and stopped in front of them.


    The first luxury car is a black business Mercedes Benz.


    Wu, who was about to say cruel words, saw this scene. As soon as his face changed, he quickly closed his mouth.


    Of course he knows the car!


    The owner of this car is Chen Wei, general manager of crazy reading TV company!


    "Fuck, I almost forgot that manager Chen is coming to pick up the Chairman... No, no, I have to be patient first!"


    Wu Shaoyi patted his head and forced his anger down.


    Several cars in the back opened, and several executives of crazy TV company came out.


    A bodyguard figure came to the business Benz and opened the door.


    A young man in a suit came out of the car.


    It''s Chen Wei.


    Wu Shao swallowed his saliva, hurried up, smiled politely and said, "Hello, general manager Chen, I am..."


    "Go away!"


    The bodyguard shouted coldly and pushed Wu Shao away impolitely.


    Chen Wei, without even looking at him, walked directly in front of him and came to the young man before him.


    Wu Shao looked puzzled and wondered what manager Chen was doing?


    Next, a scene that stunned him appeared


    Chen Wei lowered his head and said respectfully to the young man in front of him:


    "Welcome back, big boss."

 Chapter 394

    ig boss?


    What is this?


    Wu Shao widened his eyes and looked at the man who hit him in the face with money. The whole man was petrified in an instant


    Not only him, but also the passers-by around him were shocked!


    Crazy reading TV company is very hot in the market recently. Its share value has exceeded well-known anchor enterprises such as Betta tiger teeth.


    Lin Feng, the chairman of the company, and Zhenlong group, the most potential enterprise in Jinhua, as well as several large and small industries under it, have a reputation throughout the state!


    "It turned out that he was the legendary boss. I didn''t expect to be so young!"


    "Yes, his clothes are very ordinary. If he hadn''t been throwing money just now, I thought he was just an ordinary person!"


    "President Lin is really my idol. He is not only rich, but also so kind. The scene of helping the old man selling sweet potatoes just now is really warm. I wish I had such a husband."


    "Don''t dream. How can such a big man like you?"


    "Oh, I can''t just fantasize about it?"


    Hearing the eagerness of the people, Wu Shao, standing in the same place, turned pale and his legs trembled uncontrollably.


    It''s over, it''s over


    He thought Lin Feng was just a fart young man with a little smelly money. He didn''t know that he was the big boss of his company


    The god man with more personal assets than the richest man in Jinhua City


    Thinking of what he had done to the old man before, Lin Feng had a panoramic view of him. Wu Shao''s face suddenly turned red. If there was a ground crack, he wanted to get in immediately!


    "What? What?"


    "I offended the largest shareholder of the company. It''s over. I''m going to be over!"


    "No, I must apologize!"


    It''s not easy to change jobs. It''s not easy to accumulate some fans through street chat ups. If you lose your job at this time, it''s a bolt from the blue for Wu Shao!


    Thinking of this, Wu Shao had to harden his head and walk to Lin Feng.


    "Who are you?"


    When Chen Wei first saw Wu Shao, he frowned and said.


    Immediately, two bodyguards stopped Wu Shao.


    "I, I..."


    Wu Shao hesitated and didn''t know how to explain.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "he seems to be an employee of our company."


    "Really?"


    Chen Wei looked at Wu Shao suspiciously.


    Wu Shao nodded repeatedly and said with a smile: "yes, manager Chen, I changed my job from sparrow live. My name is Wu Shao... Oh, no, my name is Wu Yangwei. Wu Shao is the nickname of my live studio!"


    "Oh, so?" Chen Wei said faintly.


    "So..."


    Wu Shao looked at Lin Feng with some apprehension.


    "So do you want my two million?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "I..."


    Wu Shao wanted to cry without tears, and his heart was filled with remorse.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Wei was stunned.


    "Ah Wei, is our company doing well recently?"


    Lin Feng didn''t answer immediately, but turned the conversation and said.


    Chen Wei suddenly felt a "thump" in his heart. Suddenly, he had a bad hunch and said carefully, "not bad, not bad."


    What he said is not bad. If it is put in the external business district commentators, it is naturally extremely modest.


    You know, in just over a year, crazy reading TV has directly become the leader in the live broadcasting industry, which naturally has the element of forest style, but more depends on the work of Chen Wei, an old hero who spared no effort day and night.


    It can be said that crazy reading TV today, Chen Weigong is indispensable. This record is said and envied others.


    But in front of Lin Feng, Chen Wei always maintained humility.


    No way, who makes his boss so strong?


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "it''s not difficult for you to make money when you are crazy about reading TV... However, in addition to making money, the cultural quality of the company is also very important. Personally, I think a good company and its anchor should also have good quality."


    "Big boss, what do you mean..." Chen Wei was stunned.


    "In the future, in addition to having enough performance skills, character is also indispensable... Like the anchor who sings three vulgar songs on the street, pushes the elderly and forces people to kneel, try not to call the company again."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Good boss, I see." Chen Wei nodded heavily.


    Wu Shao on one side looked desperate


    How could he not hear Lin Feng''s words? It was clearly aimed at himself?


    But now, is regret still useful? Is it still useful to apologize?


    "President, President, I know I''m wrong. Please give me a chance!"


    Wu Shao panicked and rushed to Lin Feng.


    But before he came near, he was stopped by the bodyguard.


    "Otherwise, can I kneel down and bark like a dog? As long as you don''t fire me, I can do anything!"


    Wu Shao cried and prayed.


    He can''t lose this job anymore!


    Before he came to crazy TV, he had changed jobs in five live broadcasting companies. It was wrong to say that he was a "family slave with three surnames". He should be regarded as a "family slave with five surnames". Unless you are very popular, such an anchor is very unpopular with the company.


    If he is fired, where else can he go next?


    Lin Feng said faintly, "I don''t dare to ask for people who can give up all their dignity for money."


    Then he turned and left.


    Despite Wu Shao''s crying, he was indifferent.


    He sat in a luxury car specially sent by Chen Wei, closed his eyes, leaned his neck on a comfortable chair, and whispered: "Zhumen''s wine and meat stink, and the road has frozen bones..."

 Chapter 395

    When he returned to the wisteria bay villa, Lin Feng thought that the second daughter should have slept. He didn''t want to go in and found that the light in the living room was on. Tang Wei and muziqiu sat in front of the sofa and seemed to be waiting for him.


    Seeing him coming in, the two women stared and got up immediately.


    "Wind!"


    "Lin Feng!"


    Two women rushed over at the same time and hugged him tightly.


    At this moment, in addition to warmth, there was a trace of guilt in my heart.


    Although Lin Feng thinks that now he has stood at the peak of Jinhua City.


    However, the higher you stand, the more enemies you will naturally have.


    I don''t know how many people stare at him day and night and want to kick him out of this position.


    He had a hard time.


    It''s even harder to accompany his second daughter.


    It''s easy to attack the city but difficult to defend it. In addition, now it''s besieged on all sides. When I come back from a trip to Chongyang mountain, I can get some harvest, but many people offend me. Lin Feng doesn''t know where to go tomorrow.


    "Fortunately, I still have your company..."


    Lin Feng muttered to himself and hugged his second daughter tightly.


    That night, he didn''t practice.


    But I went to the next room with my second daughter


    The pink light, hitting the wall, is full of confusion and ambiguity.


    The round big bed, with a red rose on it, is delicate and charming. Next to it is a big bathtub across the curtain.


    The air is filled with a magical atmosphere between men and women


    A man and two women, sitting on the soft bed, holding hands, shortness of breath


    On the screen projected by a projector in front, the horror film "fierce building" of hell scholar is playing


    In the picture, scary scenes appear frequently, which makes Muzi''s autumn flower look pale. From time to time, she will close her eyes or hide under the quilt.


    Even Tang Wei, a strong iceberg woman, looks a little unnatural.


    Patter!


    Tang Wei simply turned off the screen and hummed with some blame, "you called us to the room just to scare us?"


    "Look at Ziqiu''s sister. She''s scared."


    Lin Feng touched his nose and said awkwardly, "I read that it''s a very romantic thing for men and women to watch horror movies together. How do you know..."


    "Romantic, you head!" Tang Wei was speechless for a while.


    This stupid straight man, do you know what romance is?


    "What is romance?" Lin Feng said blankly.


    "Listen!" Tang Wei cleared her throat, stared at her big beautiful eyes and said solemnly, "romance is watching pure" heart pounding ", melancholy" 500 days with Samo "and fairy tale" Roman holiday ". If it''s worse, watching an old nostalgic film" Titanic "is better than watching a hell scholar''s" fierce building " Better? "


    "Look at the male leader of the fierce building. He''s stupid, stupid and does stupid things... What''s annoying is that it''s clearly a horror novel, but he finally repaired immortals!"


    Lin Feng was surprised and said, "so you''ve seen it?"


    Tang Wei blushed and said, "I haven''t seen the film a few years ago. At that time, she was rated as one of the top ten bad films and the biggest shame of domestic horror films."


    "OK..."


    Lin Feng sighed.


    He suddenly found himself a very boring person.


    "Wind, in fact, it''s very good for you." muziqiu smiled softly, "although it''s silly, it''s still cute."


    "Really?"


    Lin Feng smiled, turned his head and asked Tang Wei, "is that right?"


    Tang Wei helps her forehead. It''s hopeless for you to be called stupid by silly girl muziqiu.


    After that, Lin Feng changed a foreign love film. The story is quite meaningful, but the plot is lengthy and the development is slow. Looking at the second daughter, she actually fell asleep.


    Lin Feng covered their lives for them and said with a smile, "maybe this is life."


    *


    The next day.


    The first thing Lin Feng did was to visit Wang Cong in the hospital.


    His condition is a little more serious than last time and he is still in a coma.


    Wang Cong''s parents kept watching around day and night, with tearful eyes, hoping their son would wake up.


    Looking at the other relatives of the Wang family, there was no one.


    Lin Feng sighed in his heart that no matter what friends and relatives you have in your life, no matter how good your relationship is, only your parents can treat you silently and selflessly in the end.


    Lin Feng took out the pill brought from the yujianmen, gave Wang Cong two pills, then gave it to his parents and told them to take one for Wang Cong every day.


    Pill, after all, can only temporarily delay Wang Cong''s death.


    To put it in a bad way, his current situation is the countdown to death.


    The time is only about half a year.


    "After going to the war temple, the next step is to find old man Heifeng."


    Lin Feng thought secretly.


    *


    After Ke''er was brought to Jinhua City by Lin Feng from yujianmen, the first thing was to arrange a small apartment for her.


    More than 50 square meters, although it is not gorgeous, it reveals a warmth.


    Not only that, Lin Feng also specially sent a member of the green dragon team to protect her 24 hours.


    At the beginning, the little girl was very reluctant. She had an unspeakable dependence on Lin Feng. She felt like a lover and more like relatives. Even Lin Feng couldn''t figure it out.


    Of course, he did not dare to take Ke''er to the villa. Two women living in a house usually have conflicts. Fortunately, muziqiu and Tang Wei''s characters are just complementary, forming a delicate balance. If there is another Ke''er, I don''t know what will happen.


    Moreover, although Ke''er''s intelligence is only five years old, her age and physical development are a proper 18-year-old girl


    Out of the hospital, Lin Feng went to see a Biao, Hu Chao and others.


    During the period of his departure, the underground world has been well developed by a Biao. Although Lin Feng plays a majority role, it has to be admitted that the right arm who has been with the Panther for more than ten years is really not covered.


    As for Hu Chao and his "fans", in addition to promoting Zhenlong group to the whole country, they also developed more than a dozen enterprises together. They began to work when Lin Feng gave the order.


    Lin Feng certainly won''t have any opinion about making money, and he has 100% trust in Hu Chao, a business ghost. He immediately said that if there is a project investment in the future, he can draw directly from the profits of Zhenlong group.


    Hu Chao shook his head and refused. He stubbornly said that it was a matter of principle. Any use of funds needed to ask the leaders for instructions.


    Lin Feng nodded and stopped insisting.


    night.


    Lin Feng went to the hotel and ordered a banquet. He called Chen Wei, Hu Chao, a Biao, Tang Wei, mu Ziqiu, even he Ruoyu, Chen Bo, and even Ke''er.


    He Ruoyu and Chen Bo''s two daughters knew each other, but the appearance of Ke''er surprised them after all.


    Lin Feng didn''t hide it. Taking advantage of the dinner opportunity, he simply told the story of going to Chongyang mountain and then to Yujian gate... Of course, the thing that Ke''er kissed him during his coma was naturally concealed.


    Tang Wei and others turned pale when they heard the dangerous place. Even if Lin Feng was sitting here safely, he still sweated for him.


    After hearing Ke''er''s life experience, not only the three girls secretly wiped their tears, but also the three tough men, Chen Wei, a Biao and Hu Chao, had red eyes and scolded that the imperial sword gate was not a thing!


    "Sister Ke''er is really pathetic. Feng, since she depends on you so much, she treats you as her brother. Why don''t you take her to the villa?" muziqiu suggested.


    "Yes, her intelligence is only five years old. Let her live alone. What if she encounters danger?"


    Tang Wei also said.


    The two women agreed. According to reason, Lin Feng should be relieved or overjoyed.


    He shook his head and said, "I have arranged for a member of the green dragon team to protect her for 24 hours. There should be no problem in terms of security."


    "But what if she lives alone, cooks and washes clothes?" Hu Chao said.


    "I''ll find someone to teach her." Lin Feng rubbed Ke''er''s head beside her with a smile. "I also believe she can slowly adapt to urban life... After all, Ke''er is very powerful, right?"


    Ke''er nodded cleverly and said with a smile, "yes."


    Seeing Ke''er''s smile, everyone felt a little sour and complained about Lin Feng''s arrangement


    But Lin Feng doesn''t think so.


    He said he believed Ke''er, that is, he really believed.


    A girl who grew up and lived in such a difficult environment, even if she was as delicate as a flower, had already been watered strong by wind and rain.


    Therefore, a new life without villains and harm is a hundred times better than that at the Yujian gate.


    Lin Feng hopes that Ke''er will grow up happily in the future, but it doesn''t mean that she will become a doll with only five-year-old IQ and open her mouth.


    *


    Ziyun pavilion has a hard winter.


    Although the temperature is not very low, the wind is very strong. The trees beside the mountain road are swayed left and right by the wind, whining from time to time. The cold wind blows on the faces of the disciples who are practicing in the morning, like a knife.


    Just after breakfast, Cai Feng, who has practiced "Purple Qi Zhenyuan" ten times, is going to take a nap in the house.


    Suddenly, an indescribable feeling of palpitation appeared inexplicably!


    Cai Feng''s face changed and stopped.


    Disciple Gao Wu hasn''t come back these days. He doesn''t know how things are going.


    Killing a casual monk is absolutely easy for Gao Wu. It is reasonable that there can be no accident, but what''s the matter with this strange feeling of palpitation


    After hesitating for a moment, Cai Kun turned his way and went to Ziyun hall.


    Ziyun hall is the place where disciples of Ziyun Pavilion step into the inner door realm and elders prevent this command board.


    This command board is not only a symbol of the honor of each major door, but also indicates the existence of life.


    "Bang Dang -"


    Cai Feng opened the door and hurriedly went to the place where the inner door disciple''s command board was placed and checked it.


    The next second, his face suddenly changed!


    By picking up a command board in the corner, it was impressively broken into several pieces


    The name on the token, vaguely visible, is Gao Wu!

 Chapter 396

    "Gao Wu... Unexpectedly failed?"


    Cai Feng stared in disbelief.


    Among his disciples, Gao Wu is as powerful as the top ten. How can he fail?


    And was killed?


    For a moment, Cai Feng''s head was buzzing, and he couldn''t accept this reality.


    "Did I underestimate the boy?"


    Cai Feng frowned with resentment in his eyes.


    Gao Wu has always been his most loyal disciple and subordinate!


    Over the years, I don''t know how many "unclean" things I have done for him.


    But now, how can Cai Feng not be angry when he is so dead?


    Especially when he wanted to use a thousand mile messenger and saw the boy''s arrogant appearance, Cai Feng was even more angry!


    "I will kill him, I must kill him!"


    "Even if it''s not for Gao Wu or for my own face, he must die!"


    Cai Feng clenched his teeth and suddenly released the terrible pressure during the jiedan period!


    Kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick!


    The command board of other disciples nearby was also shocked by the pressure and began to shake violently!


    *


    After two days of leisure, Lin Feng fell into a busy cultivation.


    When I came back from the imperial sword gate, I took a lot of elixirs. Unfortunately, most of them are middle-grade, lower grade elixirs, only one top-grade elixir, and there is no need to think about the best.


    No wonder Chushen Chen doesn''t hurt or itch. He lets himself choose at will. They are all these goods. How can they be distressed?


    Lin Feng doesn''t believe it. Such a big sect only collects these grades?


    Of course, it''s better to have than not.


    Even a pile of inferior products can achieve good results as long as they can be digested every day.


    As for magic tools, from the aura above, they are all shoddy and inferior, and none of them are middle-grade.


    Lin Feng is not interested in the other magic tools except the gold armor fist. He is going to give them all to the people of the green dragon team sometime. How much can he increase his overall strength.


    To say the real harvest, in addition to the black Python tongue that was "black" by the imperial sword gate, there are a lot of precious medicinal materials left.


    "I''m not afraid to leave the green mountain without firewood. Sooner or later, I''ll go to the Yujian gate and get back what belongs to me!"


    Lin Feng clenched his fist and swore secretly.


    Next, he took out the jade gourd, started the spell, and poured out some of the medicinal materials needed inside.


    In the next few days, in addition to taking pills and meditating, it was alchemy.


    As soon as she gets off work at night, Tang Wei and mu Ziqiu come together curiously and ask the East and the West. Mu Ziqiu is OK. Most of her mind is on music, but Tang Wei is different. She doesn''t know whether it is her competitive heart or her natural interest in alchemy. In short, Lin Feng can sit in front of the alchemy furnace as long as she can, Even if I go to the down group to doze off the next day.


    On this day, Tang Wei stayed up all night, even if Lin Feng didn''t listen to all kinds of persuasion.


    Dragged some reddish eyes to the company. Although his face looked haggard, it was still bright and moving, attracting the amazing eyes of countless men.


    Not long after Tang Wei entered the company.


    In the box of a nearby Edward western restaurant, a pair of young men and women sat opposite in front of the table.


    In addition to the exquisite beef ribs, there is an eight inch cake filled with candles.


    The woman is young and beautiful, and the man is handsome and tall.


    If Lin Feng was present at the moment, he would surely recognize them as his former wife Suya and "rival" Ma Haojie.


    "Ah Jie, today is your birthday. Happy birthday to you."


    "This is my birthday present for you. I hope you like it."


    With a charming smile on her face, Suya took out a small box with exquisite packaging from her body.


    Different from the previous affectionate, like glue, Ma Haojie''s face has no expression and his eyes are slightly indifferent.


    "Thank you. I like it very much."


    Ma Haojie took the gift, but didn''t open it. He put it aside and said, "eat, I''m hungry."


    Suya was embarrassed: "ah Jie, you haven''t opened it yet?"


    Ma Haojie frowned: "can''t you dismantle it after eating?"


    Suya said wrongly, "I hope you can open it now."


    "All right."


    Ma Haojie put down his knife and opened the small box.


    Inside, it is a men''s watch. It seems that the price is not cheap, at least more than 10000.


    "Do you like it, Ajie?" Suya said expectantly.


    "HMM." Ma Haojie nodded, but he felt a trace of disdain.


    "Ah Jie, I have something to tell you..."


    Suya hesitated and bit her lip.


    "Then hurry up. I''m really hungry." Ma Haojie said faintly.


    "I... shall we get married?" said Suya, pretending to be brave.


    "What?"


    Ma Haojie was stunned and said in surprise, "what did you say?"


    "I said, let''s get married!"


    Suya said seriously, "you see, we''ve known each other for so long and discussed getting married a long time ago... I think the time is almost right. I''ll take advantage of your birthday to tell you if you can..."


    "Enough!"


    Ma Haojie''s face sank and impatiently interrupted Suya''s words, "don''t think about getting married."


    "For... Why?"


    Suya was stunned.


    Ma Haojie glanced at the woman he loved in the past, with a trace of sarcasm on his face and said coldly:


    "In that case, I''ll tell you something on my birthday."


    "Suya, let''s break up."

 Chapter 397

    "Break up?"


    Hearing this, Suya''s whole face turned pale and said in a hurry: "ah Jie, what did you say? Why did you break up with me? Did I do something wrong and I changed it! Can''t I change it?"


    Ma Haojie waved his hand: "no, you don''t change. What do you like about me? Can''t I change it?"


    Suya''s tearful eyes whirled: "ah Jie, why, you have to give me a reason? Didn''t we get along well before?"


    "What a fart!"


    As soon as Ma Haojie patted the table, a trace of anger welled up on his face. "If you don''t say it''s okay, the more you say I''m angry!"


    "Since I''ve been with you, except for bad luck, I''ve been beaten by Lin storm on the princess cruise ship or cheated by your father..."


    "Now, Lin Feng has become the most powerful person in Jinhua City. Both black and white have to submit to him!"


    "Because I offended him, the company was suppressed everywhere and almost on the verge of bankruptcy. It''s all because of you bitch! Why do you wear a green hat for your husband? I''m also implicated!"


    "Now Lin Feng wants to trample me to death. It''s no different from trampling an ant. Now I''m married to his ex-wife. What does he think? Don''t break me into pieces?"


    Suya was sad and wronged: "I didn''t expect that, that waste..."


    "Waste?" Ma Haojie sneered.


    "I, I''m wrong!" Su Ya quickly changed her mouth. "I didn''t expect that Lin Feng had so much energy. After all, you knew that even Liu Qi could bully him when he was at Su''s house."


    "So Liu Qi died."


    Ma Haojie said lonely, "I ma Haojie have lived for more than 30 years. With countless costs, I understand a sentence, that is, don''t look down on people at any time... Even if that person, no matter how low-key, no matter how ugly."


    Suya lowered her head and remained silent.


    "Alas, in fact, it''s my fault. If I had been smarter at the beginning, I might have seen the extraordinary of Lin Feng earlier."


    Ma Haojie picked up the wine glass on the table, took a sip, and said with self mockery: "when you divorced Lin Feng, I was also there. A courier gave Lin Feng an object, which was opened by Liu Qi. There was a bank card in it. Do you remember?"


    Suya was stunned, then nodded and said, "remember, you laughed at him at that time."


    "Hehe, those who laugh at others are the real clowns..."


    Ma Haojie said with a wry smile: "at that time, I thought that card looked familiar, much like the black gold VIP card of century bank. However, this card was released in a limited number in the world. Even the richest man in Jinhua City may not have it, so I don''t believe Lin Feng can hold this card."


    "If I immediately called and sent someone to follow Lin Feng and check the origin of this card, maybe everything behind... Wouldn''t happen."


    "After all, how can people who can have such a card be ordinary people?"


    With that, Ma Haojie drank the rest of the wine in the glass in one gulp.


    At this moment, the old dandy young master no longer had the original edge.


    You may not be able to become mature after struggling, but at least you won''t easily look down on others when you get along with others in the future.


    "Ah Jie, let''s not worry about the past. Shall we start over? I won''t provoke Lin Feng again in the future. Can I be a good wife and mother at home and give you a child?" Suya suddenly held Ma Haojie''s hand and said critically.


    "Suya, I''ve grown up. Why haven''t you grown up?"


    , Ma Haojie said faintly.


    "Ah?"


    Suya looked blankly.


    Ma Haojie took his hand back, looked at the woman who had fascinated him, and said sarcastically: "When you marry me now, it''s just that your family is in decline. Su Aiguo has not paid off his foreign debt. You are really desperate and want to rely on my horse''s help... But I can tell you that the company in my family is dying. Even if it is not suppressed by Lin Feng, those companies that make friends with Lin Feng will not let us go."


    "Therefore, you don''t have any illusions about me, and I don''t like you anymore."


    Suya burst into tears and choked: "after so many years of feelings, you say you don''t love, you don''t love?"


    "Hehe, this is the funniest thing I''ve ever heard."


    Ma Haojie shook his head, then looked sharply at Suya and said in a deep voice, "answer me honestly."


    "What?" Suya said.


    "If my family goes bankrupt tomorrow, will you marry me?" Ma Haojie said.


    "I..." Su Ya said.


    "You must not." Ma Haojie said with a tragic smile, "because you Suya, who is a vain man, have never changed. Just like your damn father and disgusting mother, you are not a good thing."


    Suya''s face was very ugly.


    "You Su family, in the end, only your sister Su Ting can really wake up... If I knew today, I might as well choose Su ting."


    Ma Haojie said faintly.


    "You... How can you say that?"


    Suya couldn''t bear it. She stood up and said angrily, "no matter what, my body has been given to you. It''s impossible for you to abandon me now!"


    "Fool."


    Ma Haojie gently spit out a word, turned and left.


    "Stop, don''t go!"


    Suya was in a hurry and went over to grab Ma Haojie.


    Pop!


    Ma Haojie slapped Su Ya in the face with a backhand.


    "You... You hit me?"


    Suya covered her face.


    "Go away and don''t touch me."


    Ma Haojie said disdainfully, raised his legs and kicked Suya in the stomach.


    Bang Dang¡ª¡ª


    Suya fell to the ground and knocked the table over. The exquisite food and wine on it, including the man''s watch she spent 10000 yuan on, also broke to the ground.


    "Woo ~"


    She covered her stomach and her face twisted with pain.


    But Ma Haojie didn''t even look at her, so he disappeared into the crowd.


    "Ma Haojie, I hate you! I will always hate you!"


    Suya''s eyes were full of tears and fused with the blood from her mouth. She was very sad. She looked at the direction of Ma Haojie''s departure with gnashing teeth. Her eyes were full of resentment!


    After a while, she opened her mouth and began to cry!


    The cry attracted the surprised eyes of the surrounding diners. The waiter and manager also came over and looked at each other


    *


    Lin Feng decides to surprise muziqiu.


    He specially spent 1.8 million to order a dazzling zither and sent it downstairs. He was ready to see it when mu Ziqiu got off work.


    Among the musical instruments, the piano is elegant, but Lin Feng prefers muziqiu to play the ancient town. In a word, thieves have classical temperament.


    Even this guy is thinking about buying some Tang costumes and asking the girl to play for him every day. Tut Tut, this treatment is no worse than being an emperor in ancient times.


    Lin Feng giggled and drooled, causing the security guard to frown frequently.


    The security guard''s name is Xiao Zhu. He''s new here recently, so he doesn''t know Lin Feng''s identity. He just saw a guy dragging a big guy in a pickup truck when it''s time to get off work. He looked around the door. He didn''t know what to wait for. He smiled strangely from time to time and looked very suspicious.


    I''m kidding. There are so many beautiful anchors in the company, especially his goddess muziqiu, who is absolutely a sacred fairy. How can he let the bad guy succeed?


    So when Lin Feng was waiting here, the security guard Xiao Zhu kept staring at him, his eyes full of vigilance.


    "Hello."


    Lin Feng turned his head and smiled at him.


    "I''m not good."


    Xiao Zhu snorted and said impatiently, "are you waiting here?"


    "Yes." Lin Feng nodded.


    "Who are you waiting for?" Xiao Zhu asked.


    "Wait for Muzi autumn."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Zhu''s eyes widened.


    Darling, this guy really came to wait for muziqiu!


    The heart immediately became tense.


    Xiao Zhu usually doesn''t watch less news. He knows that there are many abnormal fans who often make some very rogue actions in order to have close contact with their beloved female stars.


    "The boy waited here for so long. Didn''t he wait for the goddess muziqiu to come out, then rush up and kiss, and then take the opportunity to wipe off a few times and slip away?"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Zhu''s face became ugly.


    He clenched the stick in his hand and pointed to Lin Feng: "you, leave here immediately!"


    Lin Feng was not angry either. He smiled and asked, "why?"


    "Because you have bad intentions towards the goddess, I''m afraid you''ll do bad things. Hurry up!" Xiao Zhu waved a stick and threatened her fiercely.


    Goddess?


    Lin Feng was stunned, and then he was happy.


    Dare you feel that the goddess of the little security guard is her own girl?


    Tic tic stare


    At this time, a sound of footsteps came from the building.


    Slender legs, wearing a pair of white canvas shoes, tight light blue jeans, long hair shawl, beautiful face without powder, but beautiful as an elf in the night sky.


    It''s muziqiu!


    Lin Feng was about to meet Lin Feng. Xiao Zhu was in a hurry. He first blocked Lin Feng, raised his stick, and then shouted in the direction of Mu Ziqiu: "goddess, be careful, there are hooligans here!"


    Lin Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. He was about to explain that he was not a hooligan. Suddenly, he saw a man in his 40s with a razor head and a tattoo on his arm. Behind him, several bodyguards in black walked in the direction of Muzi Qiu.


    Lin Feng frowned and felt something wrong.


    "Ziqiu baby, are you off work?"


    The prick smiled and said, reaching out, he wanted to touch Muzi Qiu''s face

 Chapter 398

    Because the thorn head just blocked muziqiu''s sight, so she didn''t see Lin Feng. At the moment, she was surprised to see the other party reach out and touch it, and hurriedly avoided.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you!"


    Mu Ziqiu frowned.


    "My name is Yang Aimin. I''m the owner of a bar. I''ve seen your live broadcast. I think you sing well and look beautiful..."


    Yang Aimin smiled vaguely.


    "Oh, thank you. I have something else to do. I have to go first."


    Muziqiu responded and left.


    But never thought that those bodyguards in black blocked her directly.


    "Ziqiu baby, don''t hurry. I came to you because I wanted to ask you for help."


    Yang Aimin said with a smile.


    "Sorry, I''m just an anchor. I may not be able to help you."


    Muzi Qiu coldly refused.


    Although she is approachable, she doesn''t like such a person who moves as soon as she meets.


    "No, no, no, just because you are an anchor and a well-known anchor, that''s why I need your help."


    Yang Aimin said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, my bar still has three days to open. I want to invite you to be a resident singer on the opening day and cheer me up."


    "As for the cost, don''t worry. Since I can open a bar, money is not a problem. You can open it at will."


    Muziqiu shook her head and said, "sorry, I just want a quiet live broadcast. The place like the bar is not suitable for me."


    "Fuck, brother Yang asked you to join in. That''s to give you face. Don''t toast, you chick. Don''t drink!"


    A bodyguard pointed to muziqiu and scolded angrily.


    "All right, don''t scare my baby."


    Yang Aimin smiled, waved his hand, looked greedily at muziqiu and said, "you can''t be a resident singer. Tonight is the birthday of a good brother of mine. I hope you can be my girlfriend and accompany me to his birthday party."


    "Don''t worry, the price is easy to say. I have nothing else, but more money."


    Muziqiu frowned and said, "I don''t know you. Why should I go to the party with you? Besides, I''m not short of money."


    "What are you afraid of? One time, two times?"


    Yang Aimin gave an obscene smile, walked behind muziqiu, smelled the aroma of her hair, showed the most obscene intoxication, then stretched out his hand and patted her hip


    Mu Ziqiu had not been entangled by coyotes before. He didn''t panic when he met this situation. He just gently patted Yang Aimin''s salty pig''s hoof open and said coldly, "if you do this again, I''ll call the police!"


    Yang Aimin''s face was a little ugly: "baby, you really don''t give me face?"


    "Why should I give you face? Who do you think you are?"


    Xiao Zhu came over angrily, pointed to Yang Aimin and said, "I''m the security guard here. If you dare to be rude to Ziqiu again, be careful that I''m not polite to you!"


    Pop!


    A bodyguard next to him came over, slapped him in the face and slapped him in the face.


    "You... You dare to beat people!"


    Xiao Zhu said angrily.


    "What''s the matter with beating you? Where''s the watchdog? He doesn''t look at the identity of brother Yang? He''s a close friend of the boss Biao in the underground world. Don''t touch a female anchor. Even if he gets her on the spot, no one dares to talk nonsense!"


    The bodyguard looked arrogant and said arrogantly.


    The others rushed over one after another and kicked Xiao Zhu.


    "Beat me, beat me hard! Dare to meddle in my business and eat the bear heart and leopard courage!"


    Yang Aimin said with a ferocious smile.


    Mu Ziqiu was flustered when he saw this scene and said anxiously, "stop fighting. If you fight again, you will die!"


    "It''s OK not to fight, unless you promise to accompany me all night, baby?" Yang Aimin said with an obscene smile.


    "You... You''ve been deceiving people too much!" Muzi Qiu''s face turned white with anger.


    She has seen many male fans courting in public these days, but it''s the first time she''s met such a bad situation!


    In a high-rise building somewhere, two figures are ready to move, and the killing opportunity suddenly appears


    Lin Feng raised his head and winked at the two figures, indicating that they didn''t need to start.


    Then he strode over, patted Yang Aimin on the shoulder and said, "when will your bar open, and I''ll let Abiao go and support you in person?"


    Yang Aimin was stunned, then looked at Lin Feng and said with disdain: "who the fuck are you? You can call Biao''s name, too?"


    "Wind!"


    Muziqiu was overjoyed and rushed to Linfeng''s arms.


    She knew that when Lin Feng came, Xiao Zhu would be fine.


    The security guard Xiao Zhu, who was half beaten to death and lying on the ground, was surprised when he changed his mind.


    He saw that Muzi Qiu was so close to Lin Feng that he didn''t understand their relationship.


    This man... Is he the boyfriend of Ziqiu goddess. Crazy TV boss?


    The big man who once killed the God of war in Jinhua City?


    Shit, no?


    Xiao Zhu opened his mouth wide, and his inner shock was unspeakable


    "Oh, so this loser is your boyfriend?"


    Yang Aimin saw a clue and sneered: "why, seeing that his woman was bullied, do you want to be stronger? Boy, I advise you to weigh your identity! I shoot you a year, and there are dozens without a hundred. Don''t kill yourself!"


    Lin Feng was not angry either. He smiled and said, "really? Brother Yang, you are so powerful!"


    "It''s good to know. Get out of here and let your girlfriend serve me all night. Otherwise, believe me or not, you can evaporate from Jinhua City the next day?"


    Yang Aimin said triumphantly.


    "Believe, of course. Not only I believe, but someone also wants to see brother Yang''s style." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh, who is it?" Yang Aimin was stunned and had a trace of interest in his heart.


    "Your best friend a Biao." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    The voice fell, and a Land Rover sped from one place and stopped directly in front of everyone

 Chapter 399

    When the door opened, a Biao came to Lin Feng under the escort of a group of his men.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t tell me when you come back, so I can pick you up!"


    A Biao was so excited that he went to Lin Feng and wanted to shake hands, but he felt that his coffee level was too low. Finally, he held back.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "it''s enough to have Chen Wei alone. There''s no need to work so hard."


    "Biao... Biao master?"


    Yang Aimin on one side was petrified directly.


    He saw that a Biao''s attitude towards Lin Feng was almost humble, and his head was blank for a moment!!


    A Biao glanced at him, frowned and said, "Mr. Lin, the best friend you said is my brother, but is he?"


    "It''s him, your best friend." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Ah Biao''s face was extremely blue for a moment. He suddenly walked over, er, and stopped Yang Aimin''s throat. He roared, "where the fuck did you come from? When did I become your best friend?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, master Biao..."


    Yang Aimin''s legs softened with fear. He couldn''t see a trace of blood on his face and begged for mercy.


    As for the bodyguards next to him, they also looked so pale that they didn''t dare to move at all.


    After all, it''s a Biao, the big man in the underground world. Although they do things with money, do they want to fight against a Biao?


    "I ask you, where are you?" ah Biao''s voice became colder and colder.


    "If you go back to master Biao, I''m with brother Jiang..." Yang Aimin said with a sad face.


    "Oh?"


    A Biao was stunned, then sneered and said, "so you''re a subordinate of Jiang boy."


    Immediately, he asked his men to call brother Jiang.


    In less than ten minutes, a fierce looking middle-aged man hurried by.


    "Master Biao, what can I do for you? Eh, patriotic, why are you here?"


    Brother Jiang was surprised.


    Ah Biao hummed, "ask him yourself."


    "Brother Jiang, do you want to plead for me..." Yang Aimin knelt on the ground and said anxiously.


    Brother Jiang, after all, is an old Jianghu. He immediately noticed something. He walked forward angrily and slapped Yang Aimin in the face.


    Pop!


    This slap was cruel enough to directly hit Yang Aimin, and all his teeth fell out.


    Brother Jiang added a few punches and hit Yang Aimin. His eyes were shining and his mouth was foaming. Then he stopped.


    "Master Biao, Yang Aimin is one of my younger brothers. Did he offend you? I''ve beaten him now. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll continue."


    With a flattering smile, brother Jiang went to Abiao.


    Ah Biao said expressionless, "if he just offended me, for your sake, I may only abolish him... But he offended Mr. Lin!"


    "Mr. Lin?"


    Brother Jiang didn''t react at first. After thinking about it, his face suddenly changed!


    Jinhua City, how many Mr. Lin who can make a Biao respectful?


    Naturally, it''s the fierce man who repels the God of war!


    Brother Jiang twisted his neck rigidly, looked at Lin Feng, who was smiling and looking at him, and said in a trembling voice, "excuse me... Are you Mr. Lin?"


    "Yes." Lin Feng nodded.


    Patter!


    Brother Jiang''s legs were soft, so he knelt on the ground.


    Mom, what kind of Giant Buddha did you get in trouble with, you stupid little brother!


    "Mr. Lin, what about these two people?"


    Ah Biao said.


    Lin Feng looked at muziqiu beside him, hesitated and said, "this man surnamed Jiang is weak in discipline, so give him some punishment. As for Yang Aimin, you should deal with it... Try to keep him alive."


    If it hadn''t been for muziqiu''s side and Yang Aimin''s crime of flirting with his woman, Lin Feng would have put him on the right track.


    Although it is to save a life, how can a Biao not understand that this is the abolition of Yang Aimin?


    "I see, Mr. Lin."


    A Biao nodded and then turned around. His face showed great evil spirit. He stared at Yang Aimin and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Lin is still too kind. If it were me, you would be a dead man."


    Yang Aimin trembled with fear, and his nose and tears flowed out. He looked aside at brother Jiang for help and wanted to say something, but brother Jiang kicked him and scolded, "I was really blind at the beginning. How can you be my little brother!"


    "Take him away from me. I must explain to brother Biao and Mr. Lin!"


    Then, Yang Aimin was dragged away by brother Jiang''s younger brothers.


    Lin Feng doesn''t care how to punish Yang Aimin and brother Jiang.


    Maybe brother Jiang is innocent in this matter. It''s unfair to him to deal with it like this.


    But what''s fair in this world?


    Especially standing high, there is no time and energy to care about the right or wrong of those small mole ants. It is not kindness, but a waste of time.


    *


    Today''s muziqiu is very popular in the live broadcasting room.


    Although Lin Feng didn''t achieve the first place in the whole network promised at the beginning, he was also crazy to read the first goddess of TV. Especially after Xia Xue''s guidance, mu Ziqiu has more dusty fairy rhyme whether singing or playing musical instruments. This temperament is different from ordinary Internet Celebrities and stars. It''s like a beautiful beauty. When you tell you your tenderness, just wait for you to reach out and touch her, But I found her smiling and leaving.


    Seeing the dazzling zither sent by Lin Feng, muziqiu couldn''t close her mouth happily. Even the live broadcast for a period of time later always wore a sweet smile. While watching the fans drooling, they were also jealous. They thought which animal could coax the goddess so happy?


    "The stars under the ancient trees are shining and filled with the fragrance of flowers and plants. The wind blows through the desolation of the soul. In summer, it is mature and floating with warm fragrance. It grows up all the way. It is bound, envious and jealous..."


    In the president''s office.


    Lin Feng sat on the chair in the office, his hands resting on his head, happily watching the live broadcast of muziqiu on the computer screen.


    Every time he finished his practice, he would watch the live broadcast for a while, which was regarded as relaxation.


    Of course, watching muziqiu''s live broadcast is also a kind of cultivation for him.


    The second time I fell and the second time I returned, I heard the girl''s song and the musical instrument she played.


    Lin Feng doesn''t understand the reason, but he knows that as long as he listens, it will be good for him and have endless fun. That''s enough.


    "Wow, the voice of Ziqiu goddess is too beautiful!"


    "Great, I feel that the anchor can be comparable to Xia Xue!"


    "Debut, anchor, you are the next super singer!"


    "Old fellow iron should not be whoring, but the son Qiu sister is so hard to sing for us, we must give a reward!"


    [the flowing iron rewarded a rocket]


    [Star Story 2354, reward a hot pot]


    [it''s not a crime to flirt with women. I rewarded ten pussies]


    [ice is frozen water, which rewards five flowers]


    ¡­¡­


    The barrage continued to roll as usual.


    Gifts come one after another.


    Lin Feng looked in his eyes and was pleased in his heart.


    His "wind like man" account has not logged in for a long time.


    For muziqiu now, that account is no longer useful. After all, in just one or two months, there are countless big guys who reward in the live broadcasting room. In terms of the amount of gifts, they have already exceeded their original self.


    The most valuable thing is that muziqiu, with popularity and money, is still as polite to any audience as before. Even if she doesn''t reward the audience with gifts, she will try her best to reply.


    As for the quality of life, it is neither extravagant nor extravagant. It is as simple as her name Ziqiu, which has never changed.


    It''s not difficult for a person to work hard, have money and be famous.


    The difficult thing is not to forget the original heart.


    "Dong Dong -"


    The door of the office was knocked.


    Lin Feng frowned.


    He doesn''t like to be interrupted when listening to muziqiu''s music. It''s like being disturbed on the way of cultivation.


    Of course, he is not the kind of unreasonable boss. Naturally, he knows that someone must be looking for something at this time.


    Open the door and Chen Wei stands outside.


    "What''s the matter, Ah Wei?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "A man came to interview the anchor."


    Chen Weidao.


    "Interview anchor? Then you decide."


    Lin Feng joked.


    "No, this man is a little special, so I want to ask your boss for your opinion."


    Chen Wei said with a bitter smile.


    "Who? I know?"


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    "Suya."


    Chen Wei said cautiously.

 Chapter 400

    Suya?


    Hearing the name, Lin Feng instinctively frowned.


    "How''s it going, boss? Do you need me to drive her away?" Chen Wei asked.


    "She''s here for an interview?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Yes, she looks a little haggard. When she came over, she begged me and said that I could give her a bite to eat..."


    "You decide for yourself."


    "OK."


    After Chen Wei left, Lin Feng sat on the sofa, but his heart couldn''t calm down.


    Naturally, I don''t like Suya any more.


    But when he heard the name, the first thing he thought of was not his ex-wife, but his grandfather.


    He didn''t see the last side of the old man''s walk, and his heart was always with guilt and regret.


    Now Su Ya has come. He didn''t think he must give her a bite to eat, but at least he doesn''t shut her out like this, which makes grandpa in the sky sad.


    Anyway, Suya is also grandpa''s granddaughter


    Lin Feng simply left the office and walked to the multimedia hall.


    *


    "Introduce yourself."


    In the cold multimedia hall, Chen Wei was sitting precariously with a cold look.


    There is no second examiner except him.


    This is a special treatment for newcomers, but it also increases a lot of anxiety for Suya.


    Naturally, she had heard of Chen Wei''s name and knew that he was Lin Feng''s right-hand man. It was just his word to go or stay by himself.


    "I... my name is Suya, from Jinhua City. I''m 26 years old. I..."


    "Tell me about your specialty."


    Chen Wei interrupted Suya.


    "My specialty..."


    Suya thought hard, but she couldn''t seem to think of anything special.


    She can''t play, play and sing. She can''t sing and dance. She can''t play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    What I have to say... Her ability to serve men should be pretty good, otherwise Ma Haojie wouldn''t have been fascinated by her at the beginning.


    Seeing Suya''s cheeks turn red, Chen Weimei frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t tell me. You don''t even have any specialty?"


    "I..."


    Suya is in a hurry.


    If there were no cameras around, she would be willing to show Chen Wei her "specialty". At this point, what dignity and face would have been nothing!


    Money is the most important thing for her!


    Chen Wei sighed and was disappointed: "in this way, you regard this as a live studio. If I were your audience, how would you perform?"


    Suya calmed down and then showed a stiff smile: "Hello, audience, I''m Suya, the anchor, from Jinhua City, 26 years old..."


    "Stop!"


    Chen Wei said silently, "it seems that you really don''t have any talent for live broadcasting."


    "Manager Chen, please give me a chance. I can learn slowly. Sooner or later, I will create benefits for the company!" Suya said anxiously.


    Chen Wei hesitated and said, "OK, you stay first. The probation period is three months. If you can''t, you''ll leave."


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Suya was overjoyed.


    However, before she was happy, a cold voice came from the door:


    "She can''t stay."


    Chen Wei immediately stood up and said, "big boss."


    It''s Lin Feng.


    "Lin... Lin Feng."


    Suya''s pretty face changed color and looked at her former "ex husband". At this moment, her heart was very complicated.


    Lin Feng came in from the door and stared at Suya coldly.


    Seeing this face, he thought of every bit he had been at Su''s house.


    Remember how he was abused and bullied by the Su family.


    Most importantly, the scene of Suya and Ma Haojie bullying muziqiu on the princess cruise ship has been unforgettable to him so far.


    If the comatose muziqiu hadn''t stopped him that day, he would have killed, and Suya couldn''t have stood here.


    "You are not qualified to be an anchor, let''s go." Lin Feng said coldly.


    "Lin Feng, you can''t do this!"


    Suya''s face changed, and then she hurriedly said, "I''m desperate now. If I don''t have a way, I won''t come. Will you give me a way to live?"


    "I''ve given you a way to live."


    Lin Feng said faintly, "I saw your performance just now. It''s really bad. I''m not a qualified anchor at all."


    "Suya, I can give you a chance in Grandpa''s face, but if I open the back door for you, you''d better not think about it."


    "Don''t say I''m against you. If someone else comes to the interview today, not you, I won''t agree."


    "Becoming an anchor is not that simple. Let''s go."


    Hearing this, Suya was devastated and her face was filled with tears. She clenched her teeth and said angrily, "why? Why don''t you let me go now? It''s because of you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be so miserable!"


    Lin Feng smiled.


    Can this woman be more shameless?


    "Suya, you know, although we divorced, I still didn''t hate you much at that time."


    "But you have been bothering me again and again. If I hadn''t had enough strength, I''m afraid I''d be dead now."


    "You are now like this. Su Aiguo is on the one hand, the bigger reason, and you are to blame yourself. If you are less greedy, less vain and less vicious, even if I Lin Feng can''t become friends with you, it''s still no problem to pull you at the critical moment."


    Lin Feng said expressionless, "now I repeat, our hatred will be written off... But let me open the back door for you. Don''t even think about it."


    Hearing these words, Suya finally gave up her heart completely.


    She stood up dejectedly, hunched over and staggered out of the multimedia hall.


    At this moment, she seemed to be a teenager. From her back, she looked like a woman who had gone through vicissitudes.


    Lin Feng didn''t ask him to stay.


    He did not target Suya.


    It''s herself. She doesn''t have the ability to stay.


    This is the limit he can do


    *


    In this way, Suya has been out of the door of crazy reading TV company.


    Looking at the darkening sky outside and the people rushing to and from work, she felt a trace of bitterness in her heart.


    Everyone is busy every day and every ant is busy. The question is what are people busy and what are ants busy?


    People and ants are just looking for food, but there are always some unscrupulous people who do something against morality in order to enjoy better food.


    So yourself, is it those people with evil intentions?


    Suya didn''t want to think.


    Her hatred for Lin Feng has subsided since his last words.


    She knew that Lin Feng had done his utmost.


    There is no hatred or love in this world.


    He can not aim at himself, but he will never help himself.


    Conversely, if you stand in his position and don''t fall into the well, it''s good


    I don''t know how long I walked, several big and thick men suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Suya, you bitch, I finally found you. Pay back the money quickly!"


    The first man said fiercely.


    Suya raised her head, trembled, then turned and ran.


    These people she knew were the friends of her father''s debt and the people specially invited by the debt collection company. They did all kinds of evil things in order to urge the debt. Now her father ran away and disappeared, and she and her mother he Li were driven out of the Su family. The creditors naturally targeted her mother and daughter.


    Without Ma Haojie, Suya''s mother and daughter can only hide and seek shelter every day. In the end, even eating has become a problem. From small to large, Suya, who is used to living in dignity, can only come out and constantly look for a job.


    This is why she was so lost after Lin Feng refused.


    "Fuck, run away, guys, grab her!"


    Several debt collectors rushed up immediately, divided by three and five, and caught Suya.


    One of the bald heads slapped Suya directly, then pulled her hair and said with a grim smile: "don''t you fucking run? Run? If you don''t pay your debts, see how I deal with you!"


    Suya said in fear: "no, don''t hit me. I owe Su Aiguo the money. If you want to find it, find him!"


    "Nonsense, it seems that Su Aiguo is not your father? Haven''t you heard the truth that father owes daughter to pay?"


    "I don''t care. If you can''t get the money today, my brothers will take you to the hotel and get back some interest first!"


    The bald man said, with a colorful expression on his face.


    Several other debt collectors were also excited.


    After all, Su ya, a beauty with a good face, is still very difficult to play at ordinary times.


    Suya was afraid and cried in a trembling voice, "no, don''t touch me. I really don''t have money now. You guys, give me some time and I will pay back the money."


    "Hehe, after all, there''s no money? Take it away!"


    With a sneer, he made a color to several people next to him.


    Several people showed their fierce eyes, immediately rushed up, grabbed Suya, and dragged her onto the van.


    "Let go of me, you let go of me!"


    Suya struggled desperately, her face full of despair.


    But how could she be as strong as these villains as a woman?


    Soon, he was dragged into the van


    Bang Dang¡ª¡ª


    The door closed and it was dark inside.


    Suya''s face was as gray as death, and tears kept flowing out


    She suddenly felt like giving up


    These days, she is too tired, too tired


    "Bald, what are you waiting for? Drive quickly!"


    A man''s voice sounded.


    "It''s not that I don''t drive. Don''t you see a fool standing in the way?"


    Baldheaded and swearing, "Hey, fool in front, if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll hit you!"


    "OK, you can try."


    Suya, who had been completely desperate, suddenly heard a familiar voice, dark eyes, and suddenly widened


    "Is that him?"

 Chapter 401

    She looked out the window of the car with expectation. In her tearful eyes, she vaguely saw a figure


    A man who has lived with her for more than 20 years and has been despised by her for more than 20 years. He has only the name of husband and wife but no reality of husband and wife.


    Lin Feng.


    "Fuck, will you get the fuck out? Get out!"


    Debt collectors swear.


    "Put the woman in the car down and I''ll go."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    The people in the car were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the boy who didn''t look amazing came for the beauty in the car.


    "I count three, if you still don''t get out, I''ll let you die!"


    Said the bald head gloomily.


    "One, two, three!"


    Three voices fell, and a fierce flash flashed in the bald eyes. Then he stepped on the accelerator. First, he backed the car more than ten meters, and then dashed in the direction of Lin Feng¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!"


    Suya was so frightened that she turned pale and kept screaming.


    However, there was no bloody scene.


    The car hit Lin Feng as if it had hit a hard piece of steel. Just listen to a "bang". After the car shook violently, it stopped abruptly.


    On the contrary, the forest wind outside did not move, and there was no sign of injury.


    "Impossible!"


    Baldheaded people stared wide, like a hundred days of ghost, terrified!


    Is this guy... A monster?


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    Lin Feng stepped forward and tore the door open with his bare hands.


    Yes, it''s tearing!


    The solid car door, like a paste of paper, was torn open by him at will!


    "Ghost, ghost!"


    Baldheaded people were scared silly, and several debt collectors were even more scared.


    What scene have they seen? I haven''t seen big winds and waves, but the first time I saw someone who couldn''t knock down the car and could "tear" the car away.


    Lin Feng frowned: "noisy."


    Like throwing dolls, he threw these debt collectors out of the car one by one.


    Finally, he looked at Suya in the back seat of the car and said faintly, "haven''t you come out yet?"


    Suya woke up and hurried out of the car.


    She remembered that Lin Feng had defeated the God of war.


    Just a car. How could you hurt him?


    Suya cried and rushed into Lin Feng''s arms.


    During this time, she almost collapsed.


    Countless grievances, want to talk, want to vent, but can''t find a warm shoulder.


    Lin Feng let her lean for a while, then gently pushed her away and said, "who are they?"


    Su Ya felt a little lost on her face and then said, "it''s my father''s creditor. After my father disappeared, they came to me and my mother. Now my mother and I are lonely and helpless. I have to come out to find a job, but..."


    "All right."


    Lin Feng interrupted her, "I''m not your emotional trash can. I don''t want to hear these words."


    "Hmm..." Suya lowered her head, but she suddenly felt a kind of unspeakable sadness in her heart.


    When Lin Feng appeared and saved her, she seemed to see the dawn of life again.


    She thought Lin Feng was the same Lin Feng of the Su family.


    He can certainly forgive his mistakes and give himself a chance to start over.


    However, the reality is cruel.


    It''s not Lin Feng''s heart of stone, but he was too cruel to him at the beginning


    "Where''s Ma Haojie?"


    Lin Feng asked.


    "He broke up with me."


    Suya whispered.


    Lin Feng nodded, but he was not surprised.


    After all, the dragon is matched with the dragon and the Phoenix is matched with the Phoenix. Even if Suya is down to this now, she still owes a lot of debt to the outside. Why should Ma Haojie follow her and help her pay off her debt?


    Most importantly, Suya''s relationship with himself has led the Ma family to be afraid of themselves and continue to be with Suya. Even if Ma Haojie agrees, his father will kill him.


    "For Grandpa''s sake, I''ll give you another chance, the last chance."


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and said.


    Suya raised her head in surprise and said in a trembling voice, "really?"


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "I''ll help you pay back the money first, but I have to calculate the interest... And these interest will be deducted from your future salary. Do you have any opinion?"


    "No, no, thank you, Lin Feng, really thank you!"


    Suya said gratefully.


    "If you want to thank me, thank grandpa in heaven."


    Lin Feng said expressionless, "you''ll go to the company to go through the formalities with Chen Wei and start the live broadcast tonight."


    "OK."


    Suya was too excited to help herself.


    She never thought that a round of kidnapping was a blessing in disguise.


    The forest wind is far away.


    Suya looked at his back and was stunned. There seemed to be his smell on her. However, he knew that all this was illusory. He had completely changed. She was no longer the submissive son-in-law, but the king who was above all the powers in Jinhua City.


    The princess, naturally, will never be her turn


    Suya looked up at the sky and muttered, "Grandpa, thank you."


    Shortly after Suya and Lin Feng left.


    On the side of the alley, two people stood and witnessed all this.


    A grade of about twenty-eight years old, with the most popular hairstyle, three-dimensional and handsome facial features, and a bad smile from time to time at the corners of his mouth. Such men can easily hook away the souls of some young women.


    Next to the man, there was a man in his early 40s, wearing a suit of at least tens of thousands of yuan, with a small face and half of his hair balding.


    "Lin Dezhi, you saw it just now. How''s this guy?"


    The handsome young man smiled faintly.


    The balding middle-aged man pondered and said, "it should not be an ordinary person, but I can''t see the degree of strength just now."


    The handsome man smiled and said, "anyway, this man''s temper is quite to my appetite, and he doesn''t talk much."


    "What ye sanshao said is," said Lin Dezhi.


    "Eh?" the handsome man smiled with great interest: "usually I say ten words, and you have to refute at least nine words. How can it meet me now? I can tell you, I don''t have enough money with me, so it''s impossible to take you to spend money and drink, so it''s no use flattering me."


    Lin Dezhi said with a smile: "I''m telling the truth. Whether a person is cruel or not depends on who he is facing... Just that group of mole ants, no real person will pay attention to it and run over it with one foot."


    "When you face an opponent who is stronger than yourself, or even hundreds of times stronger, you can stand firm and indomitable. That''s the word cruel."


    "Do you think he is such a man?" said the young man.


    "I don''t believe the guy who can deny advice under the coercion of Ye Dashao and dare to threaten ye Dashao with Miss ye and say he''s not cruel." Lin Dezhi said.


    The young man nodded and said with emotion: "that''s true. After all, my hypocrite brother''s position is there. Don''t talk about him. Even if others hear about our YJ Ye family, they are scared and trembling, let alone against the hypocrite."


    "The most interesting thing is that he actually succeeded in forcing the hypocrite to make a vicious oath and not move him within a year... Oh, how can anyone in the world do it? Even if he is killed by the hypocrite a year later, he is proud enough."


    Lin Dezhi hesitated and said, "shall we take a breath for Miss ye this time?"


    "Vent your anger for ye xiner?"


    The young man sneered, "even if I help a pig and a dog vent, I will never help ye xiner vent... That cheap woman and her mother make my mother still lie in the hospital. I wish she had been killed by Lin!"


    Lin Dezhi realized that he had said the wrong thing and quickly closed his mouth.


    "Not only ye xiner, but also ye Tiandao, a hypocrite. Since they came to the Ye family, although they carried forward the Ye family, they also took everything from me!" the young man said with a gloomy face, "if it wasn''t for my poor strength, I really want to..."


    "Three young masters!"


    Lin Dezhi hurriedly reminded.


    The young man vomited out a mouthful of turbid air and finally didn''t go on.


    After all, the hypocrite in his mouth has great magic power. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t leave any detection spells around him. If he hears that he speaks ill of him behind his back, he won''t do anything to himself, but his mother lying in the hospital


    Thinking of this, the young man had to endure the resentment.


    The man''s name is Ye Jun, who is the third in the younger generation of the Ye family.


    Ye Tiandao is his eldest brother and the eldest.


    Ye xiner is the smallest and the last.


    Among these children and grandchildren, regardless of their size and generations, they are the best mixed traces of Ye Tiandao. Their accomplishments are not only one step away from Yuanying, but also regarded as heaven by people in the cultivation world. They deserve the pride of the Ye family, the first family of YJ.


    Lin Dezhi, the balding man beside him, is one of the many practitioners of the Ye family, who is specially responsible for protecting Ye Jun.


    "Lin Dezhi, let me ask you a question." Ye Jun said.


    "Young master, please speak." Lin Dezhi said.


    "My whole life... Is it doomed that I can''t step into the threshold of real people?" Ye Jun said.


    "This..."


    Lin Dezhi looked embarrassed.


    If you want to be a real person, it''s not just chance, it''s also related to your body.


    From small to large, ye Jun''s body can''t absorb the aura of heaven and earth, which also means that it''s unrealistic for him to cultivate immortals.


    "Well, you don''t have to say, I see."


    Ye Jun smiled bitterly and laughed at himself.


    He has always dreamed that one day, he can step into the threshold of real people, and then rise like Ye Tiandao on the road of the avenue.


    Finally... Naturally, he defeated Ye Tiandao and expelled him and ye xiner from the Ye family.


    But now it seems that this dream is impossible to realize. He is destined to be a "brother" forever.


    "Lin Dezhi, is there really a big gap between your accomplishments and ye Tiandao?" Ye Jun asked reluctantly.


    "It''s like cloud and mud," Lin Dezhi answered truthfully.


    "Well... If I give you a hundred years to practice, I''ll secretly get you a pile of precious pills to take. Do you have any hope to defeat Ye Tiandao?" Ye Jun said with a trace of expectation.


    Lin Dezhi shook his head.


    Ye Jun looked disappointed: "really have no hope?"


    "The third young master really thinks highly of Lin." Lin Dezhi said with a bitter smile, "I worked hard for hundreds of years in Dazhong gate, and then I barely stepped into the early stage of jiedan. Although I am a strong man in the cultivation world, how can I compare with Ye Tianzun?"


    "At a young age, he stepped into the peak of the later stage of jiedan and even fought with ordinary Yuanying in the early stage. Who can have this strength?"


    "If I don''t say first, I''ll be lucky. From that one ten thousandth chance, I''ll step into the later stage of jiedan. Really, at that time, ye Tianzun may have been in Yuanying period. Why should I fight with him?"


    Hearing this, ye Jun was completely desperate. He sighed dejectedly and said, "OK, I know. I have no hope of turning over in my life, so I can only take you to show off and bully some small shrimps and tadpoles..."


    Lin Dezhi can only smile bitterly.


    It''s not that he''s useless. After all, a Dan knot period is absolutely rare in the cultivation world. It''s at least the treatment of vice patriarch in the small sect, and it can be mixed with elders in the large sect.


    It''s strange. Ye Tiandao is too strong and the light is too dazzling. Even the few Yuanying old monsters dare not underestimate them.


    "OK, anyway, what should be done is still to be done. After all, this is the order of the master." Ye Jun said faintly.


    Lin Dezhi: "then let''s start now?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s not easy to leave YJ''s haze filled air. I still want to be comfortable here for a few days."


    Ye Jun showed a smile on his face. "Besides, I don''t hate the man surnamed Lin. it''s best if I don''t do it... I really have to do it. Just teach him a lesson. After all, it''s a pity to kill someone who can make hypocrites eat flat."


    "Yes." Lin Dezhi nodded.

 Chapter 402

    The day of going to the war temple is getting closer and closer, and Lin Feng''s cultivation begins to become urgent.


    First, he gathered the green dragon team and handed over the looted magic weapons to the people to make good use of them. Then he took out some pills and told them how to take and absorb them.


    In the green dragon team, although no one except the old beggar has the ability to repair the truth, taking these pills can have more or less the effect of strengthening the body. As for those magic weapons, how many times are they better than ordinary weapons?


    After Lin Feng''s guidance and practice during this period, with the help of pills, the old beggar has reached the peak of the later stage of Qi refining. It is estimated that he will soon break through to the early stage of foundation building.


    After arranging these things, Lin Feng continued to go back to alchemy.


    In a few days, a lot of pills have been produced, including three top-grade pills.


    This unexpected harvest surprised and delighted Lin Feng. Without any hesitation, he began to take medicine and practice.


    Unconsciously, another week passed.


    Even with the help of three top-grade pills, the bottleneck in the later stage of foundation construction is always stuck, which makes Lin Feng anxious and confused.


    He can feel that the magic power contained in the top-grade pill is very huge. Every time he takes it, a steady stream of power will flow into the pill field.


    But strangely, no matter how strong this force is, as long as you enter Dantian, you will be like a clay ox into the sea, completely silent.


    "Is it the defective elixir?"


    Lin Feng suddenly thought of something.


    At that time, after he took the defective land elixir, although his cultivation regressed, the purity of mana became incomparably strong.


    So strictly speaking, this is not a bad thing at all, but a great good thing.


    This indicates that although his cultivation progress will be much slower than ordinary people, his mana will only far exceed that of monks in the same state.


    "However, time is pressing now. For me, it is obviously more urgent to step into the early stage of jiedan..."


    Lin Feng whispered: "although I don''t pay much attention to the strength of Chen Hua and the dragon, who knows if there will be other experts. In addition, the Lord of the God of war hall doesn''t know how strong..."


    The more anxious you are, the slower the progress of cultivation will be.


    But Lin Feng is not in a hurry now!


    If he doesn''t go to the war temple again, who knows if the people there will take the initiative to find him and avenge the dragon and Xu Tiance?


    Just when he was worried, a phone call came.


    But the content of the call made him even more worried.


    *


    Love romantic nightclub is the best business in Jinhua commercial street.


    In the hall, the mixed air was filled with the smell of tobacco and wine. The music was turned on to the maximum, which almost shocked the ears of the deaf. Both men and women were frantically twisting their waist on the dance floor. Women dressed in cold and gorgeous were playing in the crowd of men, flirting with those men who couldn''t control themselves with frivolous language.


    It''s more than ten o''clock at night. People who like nightlife, this time is the beginning of their wonderful life. In the box room on the second floor, several charming girls shake their bodies with the music. Their slender bodies are particularly eye-catching in the flickering light, and their long hair swings back and forth from left to right. For a moment, the ambiguous atmosphere enveloped the whole hall.


    As a shareholder, a Biao is sitting on the sofa, drinking red wine and enjoying the dancing of beautiful women. He looks very comfortable.


    These are the girls he sent specially to find from the nearby art college. Each of them can be called the best in both appearance and figure. As for the standard, not to mention that they are definitely better at dancing than ordinary dust women. If you come to a few flirting Korean dances, you can confuse these guests.


    Several younger brothers next to him offered a few glasses of wine to a Biao from time to time and flattered him with a smile.


    A Biao is very useful, but that doesn''t mean he really wants to take these flatteries seriously.


    He knew very well how many people coveted his position, and how many people wanted to poison his wine and let him die on the spot.


    Respect is not enough, but awe accounts for the majority.


    But ah Biao is not afraid.


    He believes that as long as he follows Lin Feng and Lin Feng doesn''t fall down, he can sit in his position and live forever.


    Dong Dong!


    The door was suddenly knocked.


    A little brother stopped the music and went to open the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing the nightclub manager standing outside the door, my little brother frowned and said.


    The manager smiled and said: "sorry, brother Li, there is trouble in room 205, so..."


    "Are you an idiot?"


    The younger brother scolded, "I didn''t see Biao here. Just a few guests make trouble. Will you bother us?"


    "I know, I know. The problem is that the guest seems to have a little background. More than a dozen of our bodyguards were hurt by them."


    The manager said helplessly.


    "Oh?"


    The little brother was stunned and thought it was a hard stubble.


    At this time, a Biao had stood up and said faintly, "let''s go and have a look. I''m very curious. Who dares to break ground on my territory."


    "Please, young tiger."


    The manager was overjoyed.


    With a Biao''s hand, no matter what the other party comes from, you have to lie down.


    So, a Biao took several younger brothers and went directly to box 205.


    A Biao opened the door and saw a mess inside. Two men sat on the sofa.


    One is young and looks like a childe, while the other is a little old-fashioned and bald.


    "Is that you?"


    A Biao sneered.

 Chapter 403

    The handsome young man in the box, with his legs crossed, looked lazily at the coming Abiao. His frivolous expression seemed to have ignored the first person in the underground world.


    The balding man next to him went too far. From a Biao to now, he didn''t look at him. He just buried his head, took out a small mirror that he didn''t know from which girl, and sorted out his "hairstyle" in front of the mirror.


    They are none other than ye Jun and Lin Dezhi who came all the way from YJ.


    "Are you the boss here?"


    Ye Jun said faintly.


    "Are you the guest who finds fault?"


    Ah Biao said coldly.


    "Find fault?"


    Ye junle said, "customers are God. If you don''t treat us as God, you can find such goods to deal with us... Why, do you think we have no money?"


    A Biao frowned and said, "do you think the quality of our girl is not good?"


    "Very bad," said Ye Jun.


    A Biao looks at the manager.


    The manager immediately asked someone to find the girls just now.


    The average age is about 21 years old. It is slightly powdered. It has all kinds of temperament and uniforms. It can score more than seven points in any place. There is nothing to say about the figure. There is no one less than one meter seven or more than 50 kilograms.


    "Your eyes are really high. There are so many beautiful women, but you don''t like any of them?" a biaopi smiled.


    "Being reasonable, I really don''t like it." Ye Jun yawned.


    "What do you want?" ah Biao snorted.


    "Call the best of you." Ye Jun said.


    The little brother on one side couldn''t see it. He wanted to do it and was stopped by a Biao.


    A Biao said to the manager, "go and call Xiao Hong."


    "Yes." the manager nodded.


    After a while, he came in with a 25-year-old girl.


    The girl is really beautiful, and inside and outside, she reveals a charm, as if those Phoenix eyes can hook people''s souls away when they look at people


    "Xiao Hong is our most popular girl. How are you satisfied?" ah Biao said faintly.


    He wanted to test whether the guest was making trouble or whether he really had a high vision.


    After all, there is no need to fight and kill when opening a shop and doing business.


    "Not bad. Sit down."


    Ye Jun''s eyes lit up and he had to admit that the nightclub did have some ways.


    Xiaohong smiled, took the initiative to sit next to Ye Jun, picked up a glass of red wine and said, "brother, I''ll give you a toast."


    "This wine is too inferior. Give me the best." Ye Jun shook his head.


    A Biao didn''t say much, so he directly asked the manager to serve a bottle of 120000 red wine.


    With the beauty in her arms and the red wine in her glass, ye Jun seemed very satisfied. While drinking, he hugged the beauty and talked coquettish.


    "Master Biao, what should I do now?" the younger brother asked.


    "Customer satisfaction is the purpose of the store. Let''s go."


    Ah Biao said faintly.


    After wandering in this circle for many years, he has long learned a truth. No matter how high you stand, one more friend is the way, one less enemy is the way, and that is the way back.


    Since the other party didn''t come to make trouble, ah Biao naturally didn''t need to be angry to teach others.


    Just about to leave, ye Jun, who was holding a beautiful woman, said softly, "Lin Dezhi, did you go out with money?"


    Lin Dezhi put down the small mirror and said, "fifty yuan is enough."


    As he spoke, he took out a crumpled fifty dollar bill from his body.


    "Oh, it''s a headache. I''m in a hurry and I don''t have any money..."


    As soon as ye Jun patted his head, he looked at a Biao in embarrassment: "man, is fifty yuan enough?"


    A Biao, who was about to walk out of the door, stopped and said in a deep voice, "what do you think?"


    "I think it''s almost done." Ye Jun said with a smile. "After all, your nightclub is really ordinary. It''s a great honor for you to come and support you."


    "Really? Then I have to teach you a good lesson." ah Biao was expressionless.


    As soon as the voice fell, several young brothers who had been impatient for a long time immediately took out an iron rod from their body and walked in the direction of Ye Jun.


    Lin Dezhi was about to get up, but ye Jun waved his hand: "let me come. I just want to move my muscles and bones."


    Lin Dezhi didn''t stop it.


    Several minions. The third young master who learned ancient boxing from childhood can handle it easily.


    "Fuck you, I''ve already seen you unhappy. Go to hell!"


    A younger brother angrily raised an iron bar and smashed it at Ye Jun''s head.


    Ye Jun smiled gently. His legs suddenly changed. On one side of his body, he easily avoided the stick. At the same time, he exerted force on his shoulder and pushed his fist forward.


    Bang!


    With a muffled voice, the little brother flew a few meters away and smashed the TV on one side.


    "Ah --"


    The girls screamed with fear when they saw this scene.


    After all, the manager is a person who has seen great storms, and he also believes in the strength of a Biao. He immediately took several girls and evacuated outside the door.


    Although the rest of the younger brothers were surprised at Ye Jun''s skill, they were not afraid. They all rushed up and jumped at Ye Jun.


    Ye Jun danced his fist with both hands, his steps were elegant, and there was no panic on his face.


    Bang bang!!


    However, after more than a dozen breaths, the younger brothers'' iron bars didn''t even touch Ye Jun''s clothes. On the contrary, he punched them one by one, looking for teeth everywhere, which was unbearable.


    "This is... Ancient boxing?"


    A Biao''s pupil shrinks and his face shows some dignity.


    "Oh, you know the goods, but you still know the ancient boxing."


    Ye Jun said with a smile, "you look big and thick. You must have two children. Come and fight with me. The ugly words are in front. If you can''t let me have fun, I''ll really smash your court."


    "Talk big!"


    A Biao sneered and suddenly rushed out.


    He listened to Lin Feng''s teachings. Even though the emperor of the underground world had been seated firmly, he still did not neglect to practice martial arts. Although his strength was not as good as that of the members of the green dragon team, he was very close to them.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Jun was slightly surprised. He didn''t seem to expect that a Biao was so fast, but he believed that he would never lose to a "gangster" who practiced ancient boxing since childhood. He didn''t retreat but advance and double boxing out.


    As soon as they touched, they suddenly made a dull noise in the air!


    The fierce energy generated after fighting makes the tables, chairs and benches nearby shattered!


    Lin Dezhi, sitting on the sofa drinking silently, suddenly raised his head, frowned and said to himself, "no, this man''s ancient boxing seems to be better..."


    indeed.


    A Biao''s boxing seems to restrain Ye Jun. every move can suppress it. In addition, their speed, strength and weight are not at the same level. However, in half a minute, ye Jun becomes sweating, panting and gradually falls into the disadvantage.


    "You lost!"


    A Biao found a flaw and roared. First, he shook Ye Jun''s arm open and followed the boxing style like a bamboo, coming in the air!


    At the moment when ye Jun was about to be hit, an unspeakable terrorist force suddenly spread like a tide, which made Abiao, who was about to win, shiver instinctively.


    I don''t know when, in front of Ye Jun has returned to the sofa, his face is pale, sweating, but his eyes are a little unwilling.


    The balding man patted the master on the shoulder and said with a smile: "the third young master is already very good, but this man''s ancient boxing should be not small and more authentic than the Ye family. In addition, he has been practicing for at least 20 years, so you will fall into the disadvantage."


    Hearing this, ye Jun''s mood was a little more stable.


    He is arrogant and attaches great importance to victory and defeat. From his youth, he fought openly and secretly with Ye Tiandao intentionally or unintentionally. He has to win or lose any big or small matter. Unfortunately, this brother who is not related by blood is a genius in all. Ye Jun can''t catch up with him even how he struggles, resulting in being suppressed all the time.


    However, he can''t win Ye Tiandao and those real people. Can''t he win an ordinary person?


    A Biao sniffed at the speech and said, "you''re right. My ancient boxing is really more authentic than him, but you''re wrong. I''ve only practiced boxing for more than half a year so far. Why 20 years?"


    half a year?


    Ye Jun''s face suddenly changed.


    "You can practice to this level in half a year. Do you think I will believe it?"


    Lin Dezhi said faintly.


    "Believe it or not, I a Biao think I''m not a genius, but if a genius guides me, even a stone can turn stone into gold."


    Ah Biao said proudly.


    "The genius you said is Lin Feng?"


    Lin Dezhi sneered.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    A Biao''s face sank, and there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    Lin Dezhi stopped talking and slowly helped Ye Jun up. Then he went outside the box.


    For ye Jun, he didn''t hurt much in the battle just now, but Lin Dezhi knows that the state of mind is extremely important for both martial arts practitioners and practitioners. A little mistake will have a great impact on the future road.


    Hearing that a Biao''s ancient boxing has only been practiced for more than half a year, ye Jun''s state of mind has been unstable. If there is another half day''s difference, it is likely that he will completely give up the road of martial arts and become like other childe brothers.


    "Stop, did I let you go?"


    A Biao clenched his fist and stood in front of Lin Dezhi and ye Jun.


    "How dare a mole ant break the ground on Tai Sui''s head?"


    Lin Dezhi sneered, but he didn''t see any action. The air in the whole room suddenly became gloomy and turbid!


    Suddenly, the lights on the ceiling flickered and dimmed, and the ground trembled faintly!


    "Patter!"


    A Biao''s legs softened as he was shocked, so he knelt on the ground.


    Cold sweat, whizzing down.


    The heart beat faster and faster, as if it would jump out of the chest at any time.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    A Biao gasped, his face as white as paper.


    He spoke, but he couldn''t.


    He wanted to move, but his body seemed to be fixed by plaster and couldn''t move at all


    fear!


    Unspeakable fear!


    At this moment, Abiao knew that the balding man around the young childe was definitely a real expert!


    Ordinary real people can''t match him at all!


    I don''t know how long it took. When a Biao''s breath gradually returned to normal, ye Jun and Lin Dezhi had already left.


    A Biao stood up tremblingly, took out his mobile phone and made a call:


    "Mr. Lin, things are bad..."

 Chapter 404

    The next day.


    The weather is cool and crisp in autumn.


    Zhenlong group headquarters, in the president''s office.


    Hu Chao was sorting out a batch of materials with his secretary when the door of the office was suddenly knocked.


    Before the female secretary went to open the door, the door was pushed open first.


    Two men came in from the outside.


    "You''re so rude. Won''t you knock before you come in?"


    The female secretary complained.


    One of the young men smiled and said, "sorry, I''m used to it at home."


    "I''m used to it at home, but I can''t do it outside!"


    The female secretary snorted and felt that the young man was absolutely lack of social beating.


    But there is a saying, it looks very good, in line with her aesthetic standards.


    "Xiao Zhang, go out first."


    Hu Chao said.


    "Yes."


    The female secretary nodded and left the box.


    For Hu Chao, who has read countless people in the business world for many years, it is easy for him to see that the origin of these two people is not simple.


    The frivolous childe on the surface has a thrilling haze and city government in his eyes. The balding middle-aged man next to him seems dull, but often this kind of talent is the most terrible. You don''t know how to die when you bite you suddenly.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Hu Chao said.


    Ye Jun didn''t answer immediately, but looked around and said with a smile: "it''s amazing that the office of a business genius is so simple."


    "The office is just an office place. It doesn''t need to be so gorgeous." Hu Chao said faintly, "if you have something to say, I''ll keep busy."


    "Of course there is something."


    Ye Jun moved a stool by himself, sat opposite Hu Chao, and said with a smile: "I heard that the reason why Zhenlong group can develop so well is thanks to two pills? What kind of water is the pill, and what is the name of the other?"


    "Huayu pill," Hu Chao said.


    "Oh, yes, Huayu pill!"


    Ye Jun patted his head and said with a smile, "I just went outside and asked. It seems that the warehouse of Dan medicine is not here. I don''t know whether President Hu still has samples. I want to see the efficacy of Huayu pill and shuihuandan."


    "I have no samples here, only genuine ones. Since you are interested, I can give you a try, but you have to pay after eating." Hu Chao said.


    "Ha ha, that''s nature." Ye Jun hit ha ha.


    Immediately, Hu Chao opened the drawer, took out two pills from inside and handed them to Ye Jun.


    Ye Jun didn''t even look at it and threw it directly to Lin Dezhi.


    After a while, ye Jun asked, "how''s it going?"


    Lin Dezhi pondered for a while and said, "it''s hard to say what''s specific. I can only tell the third young master that the person who made this pill must be a master of alchemy."


    "Isn''t it? Lin is so powerful?" Ye Jun was surprised.


    "He is really a genius in alchemy," Lin Dezhi said.


    Hearing this conversation, Hu Chao frowned, stood up and said, "are you here for boss Lin?"


    "Almost, but mainly to cooperate with your company."


    Ye Jun said with a smile, "I''ll get straight to the point. I''m very interested in the water return pill and Huayu pill. How much do you charge? I want to buy the formula."


    Buy formula?


    Hu Chao was stunned and sneered.


    It turned out that he came for this again


    During this period of time, there are not a thousand but a hundred business tycoons who want to buy the formula. Everyone stares at the efficacy of shuihuandan and Huayu pill, just like staring at a large piece of delicious, fat and tender meat


    The question is, who will sell such a precious formula?


    Isn''t it good to make money from your own research and development?


    "Sorry, the recipe is not for sale," Hu Chao said.


    "How much money do you have to say?" Ye Jun said.


    "100 billion, I''ll think about it." Hu Chao said.


    Ye Jun smiled.


    He thinks this guy is very interesting.


    At least, unlike the pedantic businessmen he had met before, he was furious when he heard that they were going to kill them.


    "There is no one hundred billion yuan. One billion is my bottom line." Ye Jun smiled.


    "One billion?" Hu Chao snorted. "Sir, do you know how many agency companies we can develop and how much money we can earn in a month?"


    "I don''t care how much. I have only one billion in total. You have to sell or buy if you don''t sell." Ye Jun yawned.


    "Why?" Hu Chao sneered.


    "With me, ye Jun came on behalf of YJ Ye family." Ye Jun said.


    The tone of understatement made Hu Chao tremble and his face changed greatly when he heard it!


    YJ, this is a place where big guys gather and crouching tigers, hidden dragons.


    The Ye family is a well deserved first family in YJ.


    Like the five aristocratic families in Jinhua City, even if they are united, they are far less than the Ye family.


    It can be seen how terrible the energy is.


    "You... Are you really from the Ye family?"


    Hu Chao swallowed his saliva.


    Even if he sees him again and knows a lot, he is not calm at the moment.


    Not only the people who were shocked by the Ye family were in front of them, but also the man named Ye Tiandao whom the boss Lin Feng offended in the last Ziyun Pavilion auction.


    Hu Chao can''t clearly know the strength of Ye Tiandao, but he can''t offend a hundred of Lin Feng who are afraid of his existence!


    "If false, replace it."


    Ye Jun smiled and said, "I''m Ye Jun of the Ye family. Even if you don''t know me, you should know ye Tiandao."


    Hu Chao was silent.


    Sure enough, he is a member of Ye Tiandao''s family!


    It''s not good!


    It seems that he saw what Hu Chao thought. Ye Jun patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t be afraid. I came here this time under the orders of the family, not to vent my anger for my eldest brother, but just to talk about a deal with you... Besides, my eldest brother has been telling us that we can''t kill Lin Feng at any time. He must avenge this revenge in person."


    "Tut Tut, you see, it can make my arrogant and most afraid of trouble brother Ye Tiandao say that he is not allowed to kill Lin Feng. It can be seen how much he hates your boss."


    Hu Chao''s body trembled slightly.


    "Well, send the bank card. One billion will be transferred to the bank soon, and then tell me the formula. In this way, everyone will be happy and will not hurt each other."


    Ye jundao.


    "Sorry, I can''t do this..."


    Hu Chao said with difficulty.


    Ye Jun frowned and said, "my patience is limited. Do you really want to force me to be rough?"


    "He really can''t be the master. If you want a recipe, come to me."


    A calm voice sounded.


    When ye Jun and Lin Dezhi turned around, they saw a young man coming from the outside.


    It''s not how handsome and tall he is, but his appearance let Hu Chaochang breathe a sigh of relief, and the big stone in his heart finally fell down.


    "It seems that the Lord is here. Oh, I''m a little disappointed." Ye Jun spread his hand.


    Lin Feng smiled: "I''m very surprised. Why do you guys think that Lin Feng should have three heads and six arms, nine heads and thirteen eyes? Don''t you know that he is too ostentatious and easy to die early?"


    "You don''t have to show off, but at least you have to be as handsome as me?"


    Ye Jun stared. "Look at you, your facial features can only be regarded as correct at most. It''s far from me. Why are there two beautiful women who are infatuated with you? It''s unfair. It''s unfair."


    Hearing this, Lin Feng''s smile converged and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Go out and talk." Lin Fengdao.


    "I don''t know. People will talk here. The sofa here is very comfortable."


    Ye Jun deliberately pinched out the orchid finger and said with a cheap smile.


    Boom!


    The next second, ye Jun''s face changed and he only felt a great force coming like a storm!


    When he opened his eyes again, he had come to the door of the company.


    Lin Feng is standing beside him, looking at him coldly.


    Lin Dezhi came out in a hurry and said faintly, "Mr. Lin, be careful. Our three young masters are timid. If you scare him to pee, you should be responsible for buying diapers."


    Lin Feng, who had a gloomy face, couldn''t help laughing when he heard this: "are you his father?"


    "No, I''m just the young master''s bodyguard." Lin Dezhi waved his hand.


    "A bodyguard teases the boss so much that he is not afraid of being fired." Lin Feng laughs.


    "It''s all right. The third young master treats me like a brother and doesn''t want me to be fired." Lin Dezhi said.


    Ye Jun couldn''t hold his face. He was angry and said, "Lin Dezhi, can you have a face? Who the fuck treats you as a brother? Did you hurt me in front of outsiders? Go away!"


    "I''m just telling the truth. You don''t have much courage, third young master." Linde looked innocent.


    "Go to your uncle!"


    Ye Jun was so angry that he couldn''t help taking the bodyguard.


    However, he is also used to it.


    To tell you a bad story, ye Jun chose Lin Dezhi as a real bodyguard in the Ye family.


    It''s always serious and old-fashioned. Isn''t it suffocating?


    Ye Jun wiped his nose and looked at Lin Feng. He was embarrassed and said, "cough, let''s see a joke. In this way, let''s get back to business..."


    "I can''t give you the recipe."


    Lin Feng said faintly, "it''s not about money, but that I don''t like being threatened."


    Ye Jun nodded: "understand, I also hate being threatened."


    "But there''s no way. This is the order of the family. If I tell you that the family sent me this time, one is to get the formula and the other is to teach you a lesson, but what I think now is that as long as you hand in the formula, the second item will be exempted. Will you compromise?"


    "What do you think?" Lin Feng said expressionless.


    make love!


    Ye Jun applauded, grinned and said, "it''s worthy of being the person who let my hypocrite brother eat flat. He really has spirit."


    "Lin Dezhi, don''t hurt him or abolish him. After the fight, I''ll go drinking with him."


    Lin Dezhi stood up without saying a word.


    Just a simple step, but Lin Feng''s eyelids jumped.


    Because he felt the power of shaking the world from the moment Lin Dezhi landed on the ground

 Chapter 405

    Lin Feng''s eyelids jumped!


    This man is not easy!


    When he learned from a Biao''s phone that the people of the Ye family were coming, he had a hunch that it was not a second!


    The first family of YJ, even if ye Tiandao didn''t go out in person and send his retinue, we must not underestimate it!


    Sure enough, Lin Dezhi exuded a very oppressive pressure, and the whole ground trembled and hummed!


    "Earthquake! Earthquake!"


    The passers-by immediately panicked and began to flee one after another.


    Bang Dang¡ª¡ª


    Many vehicles have also been affected by this pressure, either emergency braking, or an accident, or hit the railing!


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "this is downtown. If you want to fight, go to the roof of the company."


    Lin Dezhi nodded, "yes."


    When the voice fell, they turned into a virtual shadow and climbed up from the wall on one side of the company building like a spider.


    They were very fast, but in a twinkling of an eye, they came to the roof.


    "What''s the matter? Running so high, how can I watch the war!"


    Ye Jun complained, then looked at the dull Hu Chao and said, "Hey, where is the company elevator?"


    "Ah..."


    It took Hu Chao a long time to react, pointing to a direction and saying, "there."


    "Thanks!"


    Ye Junxing rushed to the elevator to watch the war.


    And Hu Chao is still a little confused.


    Although he knew that his big boss was very strong, he was shocked to see that he "walked" from the wall to the roof of the 21st floor with his bare hands without the help of any tools.


    "If Newton were still alive, his eyes would stare out..."


    Hu Chao smiled bitterly and went to take the elevator.


    *


    The roof is wide and the wind is strong.


    When Lin Dezhi came up, he waved and an invisible interface shrouded around him.


    "In this way, no one can see us except within the roof."


    Lin Dezhi said.


    "You are thoughtful."


    Lin fengleng snorted, and then took a step. The man shot like a strong crossbow. At the same time, his right hand leaned out slightly, and the whole palm suddenly grew three points. With a strong wind, he blasted hard at Lin Dezhi.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the floor opened layer upon layer and the rubble flew!


    Lin Feng''s face changed slightly!


    Just because Lin Dezhi didn''t dodge, he just stood where he was and didn''t move.


    "Impossible!"


    "Even if he is in the early stage of Dan knot and resists my blow, he can never be unharmed!"


    Lin Feng suddenly found that there was a transparent and weak protective cover in front of Lin Dezhi, with a light blue glow.


    Boom!


    Without hesitation, the second punch went!


    This punch, with a sharp wind!


    The whole air seemed to be torn open!


    Lin Dezhi was still motionless, with a trace of sarcasm in his eyes: "Mr. Lin, if you can''t even break my protective shield condensed with spiritual power, don''t fight me, let alone master Ye Tiandao a year later."


    Lin Feng was not angry either. He took a deep breath and said, "no, it was just a test just now. Now it is taken seriously."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Dezhi smiled.


    But soon, his smile condensed!


    Just because a golden fist suddenly burst into his chest


    Click!


    The shield was blown open on the spot, and the power came from the lingering power!


    When the pain came from Lin Dezhi''s chest, he turned into a blue light and swept to a distance of more than ten meters behind him.


    "Didn''t you say to stand still and let me fight?"


    Lin Feng stroked the gold armor fist he had brought with him, and said with a smile.


    He didn''t expect that the golden fist was so powerful.


    It''s more than tripled his attack directly!


    Lin Dezhi wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, frowned and said, "this is a magic weapon?"


    "Yes, it''s just a defective product." Lin Fengdao.


    Lin Dezhi hesitated and said, "are you from the door?"


    Although the Ye family is known as a place for real people to provide for the aged, almost every descendant of the Ye family is specially equipped with a real person for protection. In addition, ye Tiandao is an unrivalled genius. The strength of the family itself is also very strong. It is not difficult to level a medium-sized sect, but in the face of a large number of sects, try not to provoke them.


    If Lin Feng really came out of a large door, he must go back and report to the Ye family. This matter must be considered in the long run.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect you to see it."


    Lin Feng sighed, "promise me that I''m a disciple of Ziyun Pavilion. Don''t tell me."


    "Ziyun pavilion?"


    "Are you from Ziyun pavilion?"


    Lin Dezhi''s pupils contracted and his face was slightly ugly.


    As a disciple, he has naturally heard of Ziyun Pavilion.


    Tianlong God, the patriarch of Ziyun Pavilion, once fought with Ye Tiandao, the young master.


    After that war, ye Tiandao became famous and caused a sensation in the cultivation world!


    The peak cultivation in the later stage of jiedan was to fight against Yuanying. In the early stage, the great friar was invincible, which also damaged the vitality of Tianlong God, so he had to go back to the sect and shut down.


    This record is terrible, and it makes the Ye family, the first family in China, very strong!


    Everyone is rumored that ye Tiandao and Tianlong God have tied.


    But only a few people in the Ye family knew that the battle was actually that the Dragon God despised the enemy.


    If he goes all out at the beginning, even if ye Tiandao can resist for a period of time, he will only lose in the end.


    However, even so, ye Tiandao also paid a painful price for this. His cultivation almost fell from the peak in the later stage of jiedan to the middle stage of jiedan. After returning to Ye''s house, he was directly unconscious.


    Fortunately, the Ye family has collected a large number of valuable elixirs over the years. There are hundreds of top-grade elixirs alone, and no less than 20 top-grade elixirs. They completely feed Ye Tiandao, which makes him slow down and avoid retrogression in his cultivation.


    It can be said that cultivation has always been the most important in the cultivation world since ancient times.


    No matter how invincible you are in the same realm and how the magic weapon is against the sky, it is still very difficult to win in the face of a situation higher than you.


    At present, hearing that Lin Feng is actually from Ziyun Pavilion, Lin Dezhi realizes that things are a little complicated.


    However, he didn''t completely believe it. He stared at Lin Feng and wanted to see a flaw in his face.


    "Admit defeat, then offer me tea and apologize. By the way, let the Ye family give me billions as compensation. I can consider letting me live in the door and not trouble you." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Lin Dezhi snorted and said, "even if you are really from Ziyun Pavilion, our Ye family will not be afraid... And the elder of Ziyun pavilion has a long relationship with me. As long as I say hello to him, I believe he will give me some face."


    Lin Feng turned his eyes and said with a smile, "Oh, you say Lao Xiang? Sorry, Lao Xiang has a better relationship with me. We had nothing to go fishing when we were in zongmen."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Lin Dezhi suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Lin Feng stared at him and said, "don''t tell me that people in Ziyun Pavilion never fish?"


    "I don''t know whether they fish or not, but I was fishing for your fish just now," Lin Dezhi said.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Feng was stunned.


    "I made it up to ask him," Lin Dezhi said.


    "..." Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng now finally understands what is cunning.


    The old fox actually took the bait step by step


    Lin Dezhi said with a smile, "you are very clever. You know how to pull the tiger skin of Ziyun pavilion to threaten my Ye family. However, there are two points you should remember. First, with the influence of the Ye family, you are afraid of Ziyun Pavilion at most, but you can''t talk about how scared you are."


    "Second, even if you can cheat me for a while, when I go back to Ye''s house and ask a real person, the lie will be broken."


    "Didn''t I tell you? There are many real people of Keqing in the foundation period of the Ye family, and the real people in the jiedan period are no less than double digits. Among them, there is a real person of Ziyun Pavilion who works in the Ye family. You want to cheat me. How can you cheat me?"


    Lin Feng touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "it''s a mistake. Since it''s like this, there''s nothing to say. Let''s fight."


    "You can''t beat me." Lin Dezhi said faintly, "my strength is in the period of jiedan, and it definitely doesn''t belong to the weak."


    "Try it."


    As Lin Feng said, he raised his fist and smashed it at Lin Dezhi


    *


    Besides, ye Jun and Hu Chao were going to take the elevator to the roof. However, the elevator broke down temporarily. They had no choice but to climb the stairs.


    Ye Jun is OK. He is a warrior, but Hu Chao is miserable. He climbs more than 20 stairs and is called a tired dog. Thanks to Ye Jun''s help from time to time, they grind and haw to the roof.


    At the rooftop gate, ye Jun, who was originally in front, suddenly stopped. He didn''t know what he saw.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Chao asked curiously, unable to see the war behind him.


    Ye Jun looked back and said with a smile, "don''t look. The battle is over. Lin Feng has lost."

 Chapter 406

    Lin Feng lost?


    How?


    Hu Chao''s face changed. In his mind, Lin Feng was a symbol of invincibility!


    He immediately pushed away Ye Jun and rushed to the platform.


    The sight in front of him made his hair stand upright


    I saw that the bald man''s clothes had become ragged, there was blood flowing out of his forehead, his right cheek was swollen by more than half, holding a fishing rod, but his serious look revealed a sense of war.


    On the contrary, Lin Feng, more than ten meters away from him, was half kneeling on the ground, his mouth kept spitting blood, his whole body was full of wounds, and the golden fist on his right hand was shaking on the ground


    "If you can force me to use the magic weapon soul breaking fishing rod, you are full of pride."


    Lin Dezhi''s tone was tinged with appreciation.


    But Lin Feng didn''t seem to hear it. He stood up trembling with pain. Then he glanced at Ye Jun and said, "who said I lost?"


    He hasn''t lost yet!


    In his eyes, as long as he can stand up and live, he will never lose!


    Even if Xu Tiance trampled on the soles of his feet and was mercilessly ridiculed by various aristocratic families, the last one... Was himself!


    Ye Jun smiled and said, "I''m arbitrary, but are you sure you can fight now? Make a statement in advance, don''t hold me like ye xiner to threaten Lin Dezhi. This guy is no better than ye Tiandao. Once he fights, he won''t be responsible for anyone''s life and death. He is absolutely cold-blooded."


    Lin Feng didn''t make a sound and turned to look like Lin Dezhi.


    The other left hand without a boxer, clenched and released!


    "Crackling!"


    A current appeared out of thin air and cut the void a silver fox!


    The night sky suddenly became bright.


    "Lightning?"


    Lin Dezhi''s face changed slightly, "moreover, the product level is not low..."


    He didn''t take Lin Feng seriously at first, but the more he fought to the end, the more frightened he was!


    Where is the pressure that can be brought to him in the later stage of foundation construction?


    Now, what kind of power can the left hand hold electricity and the right hand punch produce?


    Will you fail?


    Lin Dezhi shook his head and laughed at himself: "how could I have such an idea? He is only a foundation period after all, and I am higher than him... Not everyone in the world is a miracle of Dharma cultivation like Ye Tiandao!"


    "But even if I can win, I''m afraid I have to pay a huge price?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Dezhi shook off the fishing rod in his hand. With such a pat, the fishing rod shrunk to an inch, became the size of a palm, and was put into his pocket.


    Lin Feng, who was about to fight, wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t fight," Lin Dezhi said with a smile. "If you fight like this, it will waste people and money. It''s not worth it."


    "The recipe..." Lin Fengdao.


    "Just think I failed and my skills are not as good as others." Lin Dezhi yawned. "I can''t get the formula. I''ll be reprimanded at most when I go back. Half of my salary this month will be deducted. It''s a little fun."


    Lin Feng took off his boxer and said with a smile, "thank you."


    He was grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    If you really fight, you have a significantly greater probability of losing on your side.


    "Thank you. Lin Dezhi is famous for his talent. Over the years, he works for the Ye family. How high is the failure rate? Ask him if he blushes? He can kill his opponent several times, but he can''t bear to do it because he is young and gifted in some aspects. In the end, he shows mercy."


    Ye Jun said with a smile: "seriously, if I hadn''t pleaded with the old master several times, the old bastard would have been kicked out. Lin Dezhi, would you kneel down and kowtow to me to thank the Lord longen?"


    Lin Dezhi raised his hand expressionless and gave Ye Jun a middle finger.


    Lin Feng can''t laugh or cry. Such a master servant relationship is really rare.


    But it can also be seen that their relationship is very good and there is no difference between them and their friends.


    For a time, Lin Feng''s favor increased greatly. He grinned and said, "do you mean now after drinking?"


    "Yes, of course!" Ye Jun said, "but it''s your treat!"


    "No problem." Lin Fengdao.


    *


    Instead of going to a luxurious star restaurant, they found a small restaurant and ordered a plate of peanuts, tofu with preserved eggs, spicy Shunfeng, and a plate of Lin Dezhi''s favorite pea fried leek.


    For the general rich second generation, it is natural to go to some places where they spend money and enjoy themselves. Eating and drinking is not important, and ostentation comes first.


    Ye Jun and Lin Dezhi are obviously different. At least Shaolin Feng thinks they belong to the kind with more personality, so he tries to bring them.


    I didn''t think so. They were both very satisfied.


    A glass of wine and a few mouthfuls of vegetables make you feel refreshing.


    Hu Chao took two drinks and fell asleep on the table.


    Lin Dezhi is relatively quiet. Besides drinking, he eats vegetables, but it can be seen that he has a good capacity for drinking. He doesn''t blush at all. He speaks clearly. On the contrary, ye Jun is worse. He is already talkative. After drinking a few glasses of wine, his tongue trembles. He talks incessantly and talks about hot topics. They are mainly women and laugh from time to time, The waitress passing by the restaurant was commented and flirted. With a loud voice, she looked more like a market loser than the childe of YJ''s first family.


    But the more he is, the more Lin Feng likes it, which makes him feel close. Moreover, he can see that ye Jun is not pretending. His character is like this, straightforward and careless.


    After drinking too much, ye Jun began to hook up with Lin Feng, threatened to burn yellow paper as a brother with him, and praised him for letting ye xiner''s three or eight women suffer a loss. When ye Tiandao''s hypocrite came home, he was even more angry, his face blackened, and smoke clouds appeared in his seven orifices


    Lin Feng was curious and said that you and ye xiner and ye Tiandao were not family members. How could you be happy to hear that I had a conflict with them?


    "Shit family! They have nothing to do with me. If I have a chance, I will..."


    Ye Jun suddenly stood up excitedly.


    "Ye Jun!"


    Lin Dezhi, who has been eating for himself, suddenly shouted in a deep voice.


    Ye Jun''s face changed slightly. He knew he was speechless. He touched his mouth and said, "I drank too much."


    "This time you come to Ye family, just to find my formula?" Lin Feng fork off the topic.


    It can be seen that ye Jun hates Ye Tiandao''s brothers and sisters very much.


    As for the reason, it''s their family business. Lin Feng won''t even ask if he is curious.


    However, ye Jun will be so in tune with himself. I''m afraid there are a lot of reasons because they both share the same hatred.


    "Yes, although many immortal Keqing are working hard for our Ye family, among them, there are many elixirs like Lin Dezhi. There are also many experts who can refine elixir, but no one can refine the magical elixir of water and return elixir!"


    Ye Jun showed a bad smile on his face: "brother Lin, are you still alive and secretly sell me some? Although I think I have a strong wind, it''s not a bad thing to make up for it."


    "Of course not." Lin Feng smiled. "By the way, will you be punished if you don''t complete the task assigned to you by your family?"


    Ye Jun rubbed his face and wrote in a light tone: "yes, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, in the eyes of the old master, I''m a complete waste and can never compare with the hypocrite... He didn''t hold much hope when he sent me here this time."


    Lin Feng pondered and said, "I''ll sell you the formula. How much can you give me?"


    "Brother Lin?"


    Ye Jun widened his eyes and looked at Lin Feng in disbelief.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "don''t be so surprised. Returning water to pill is nothing to me at all. If I want, I can make more profitable pills."


    That''s not bragging.


    In Lin Feng''s memory, there are indeed many functional pills.


    Although these pills are nothing for practitioners, or even have no effect, they are no different from huge treasures for ordinary people in the secular world!


    There are three reasons why he is willing to return the water to Ye Jun.


    First, Lin Dezhi showed mercy to Lin Feng and made him feel grateful.


    Second, ye Jun''s character really has an appetite for Lin Feng and is suitable for being friends. Coupled with Ye Jun''s hatred for ye Tiandao, the so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend. It''s not a loss for him to throw it out.


    Third, since Lin Feng went to Ziyun Pavilion, Chongyang mountain and Yujian gate, he finally understood that even if one day he became the richest man in the world, when facing those powerful real people, he could destroy everything he had by playing between his fingers!


    Money, love, family affection, friendship, and your hard work can easily turn into nothing.


    What''s the use of money when you lose your life?


    Therefore, the current wealth is no longer important to Lin Feng.


    The really important thing is cultivation, realm and power!


    "Money is not a problem. I''ll contact the family later. Will you suffer from brother Lin!!" Ye Jun said excitedly.


    He knew that as long as he made the deal, the family would no longer despise him, and those relatives who were usually superior would look at him with new eyes.


    "OK." Lin Feng nodded with a smile.


    "Brother Lin, thank you, really thank you, you are my lucky star!" Ye Jun picked up the wine, "I''ll give you a toast."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "I regard you as a friend. You are so polite to me. Do you look down on people?"


    Ye Jun quickly patted his mouth: "I said the wrong thing. You don''t have to drink this glass of wine. I''ll be punished 4!"


    Then he drank it all in one gulp.


    The cooperation has been reached, and there is another friend. Whether ye Jun, Lin Dezhi or Lin Feng, they are in a very good mood.


    Continue to ask the waiter to serve wine. Don''t get drunk.


    Halfway through the drink, Lin Feng''s mobile phone suddenly rang. After connecting, it was Tang Wei who called. Muziqiu was also with them. They heard that Lin Feng had a conflict with someone at the door of the company today. They were always worried. In fact, Lin Feng had made several calls, but Lin Feng didn''t hear it, and Hu Chao''s mobile phone just ran out of power.


    After learning that Lin Fengzheng had dinner with others, Tang Wei was half convinced and said that she would come over with muziqiu now and ask him to report the address.


    Lin Feng was helpless, but he also knew that the second daughter was not at ease, so he had to tell them the address of the restaurant.


    Ye Jun said with a smile, "why, did your daughter-in-law come to check the post?"


    "That''s not true. They are just worried about my accident." Lin Feng said with a wry smile.


    Before long, Tang Wei and muziqiu arrived.


    When they came to the box, ye Jun''s eyes lit up and thought that Lin Feng was lucky, two beautiful women.


    However, when he saw muziqiu, he was stunned and then became angry.


    "Whew!"


    He suddenly stood up and shouted angrily, "ye xiner? What are you doing here? Did ye Tiandao''s hypocrite send you to supervise me?"

 Chapter 407

    Muziqiu was startled. She didn''t understand why the person she had never met was so cruel to her, and what else did she call her ye xiner?


    Tang Wei protected muziqiu and stared at Ye Jun and said, "you are sick. She is my sister muziqiu, not ye xiner... Besides, who is ye xiner? Such a sweet name!"


    Muziqiu?


    Ye Jun was stunned.


    When he came to Jinhua City, he naturally investigated Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng has two vital women around him.


    One is Tang Wei, the supreme business iceberg goddess of the Tang Group.


    One is muziqiu, the goddess of the live broadcasting industry, who is sought after by countless otaku men.


    The two women have a common feature, that is, they are as beautiful as heaven and very beautiful.


    Lin Feng patted Ye Jun on the shoulder and said, "brother ye, don''t get excited. She''s not ye xiner."


    "Really... Really not?"


    Ye Jun said in amazement.


    "Just look alike." Lin Feng said with a smile, "to be honest, I was shocked when I first saw ye xiner. I can''t believe there are two people in the world... But my son Qiu is different from ye xiner. She is kind and lovely. How can she be compared with that naughty and vicious woman?"


    "Yes, I was reckless."


    As soon as ye Jun patted his head, he awkwardly walked up to muziqiu and said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, I recognize the wrong person."


    "It doesn''t matter." muziqiu smiled sweetly.


    Seeing this smile, ye Jun is convinced that she is really not ye xiner.


    After all, whether ye xiner smiles or cries, even if her face is expressionless, it can make him feel an inexplicable disgust. This muziqiu''s idea, with a smile and a smile, makes people like bathing in the spring breeze, as if he had been kissed by an angel.


    Lin Feng told Tang Wei and muziqiu about ye Jun. the misunderstanding was relieved. Several people sat together, ordered some wine and vegetables again, and ate and drank.


    Ye Jun didn''t drink any more because he had almost drunk. He was good at talking, funny and humorous. After some talk, he made the two women giggle and laugh.


    Tang Wei teased Lin Feng, saying that your friend is more handsome than you and speaks favorably. You should study hard quickly, otherwise you will be careful that my sister Ziqiu and I will dump you in the future.


    Lin Feng smiled, put his hand under the table, held Tang Wei''s hand, and gently rubbed his fingers on it: "you won''t..."


    Tang Wei blushed and tried to pull away several times. However, the hooligan''s strength was infinite and she couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Lin Feng had a thick skin and whispered, "how can you maintain it? It''s so slippery?"


    Just at this time, ye Jun just looked good and seemed to find a clue. He quickly pretended not to know and buried his head to eat. Tang Wei was so ashamed that she wanted to get under the table.


    Usually they flirt with muziqiu. Occasionally they flirt with the iceberg goddess, which is quite delicious.


    After fighting for a while, Lin Feng arranged a hotel for ye Jun and Lin Dezhi, and then went home respectively.


    *


    The next day.


    Ye Jun and Lin Dezhi come to Zhenlong group.


    Lin Feng has arrived. Sitting in the president''s chair, he is Hu Chao, the "real" president, standing respectfully aside.


    "Make an offer and the contract will be drawn up immediately." Lin Fengdao.


    Ye Jun smiled bitterly: "it''s up to me. Now I have to call the owner of the Ye family. He can say as much as he says... But don''t worry, brother Lin. I''ll never let you suffer!"


    Lin Feng nodded and naturally believed him.


    Then, ye Jun took out his mobile phone without any taboo and dialed a number directly in front of Lin Feng.


    The telephone goes directly to YJ Yejia manor.


    "Hello?"


    The phone was connected and a slightly old voice came.


    "Housekeeper? Call the old owner and I''ll report to him on the progress of the work."


    Ye jundao.


    "Is that the third young master? OK, just a moment, please."


    The housekeeper put down the phone and went to call home.


    Ye Jun was a little excited at this time.


    All these years!


    For so many years in the Ye family, he hasn''t done anything big, let alone let those people in the Ye family take a new look at him!


    Now, as long as he wins this invaluable business, everything will change!


    "Hello?"


    The phone finally remembered.


    When ye Jun frowned, it was not the voice of old Ye''s master.


    "Who are you? I want to find the old owner." Ye Jun said.


    "Oh, can''t you even hear your second brother''s voice?" sneered across the room.


    second elder brother?


    Ye Jun was stunned and then angrily said, "Ye Bo, please call the old owner. I don''t have time to fight with you today."


    "Tut Tut, why are you so excited? Don''t tell me that the order was won?" Ye Bo said strangely.


    "Yes, I won the order. From then on, I will put you in the family''s position!" Yejun snorted.


    "Press me?"


    Ye Bo laughed, "Ye Jun, I think you live in a dream? All right, just tell me what you want."


    "Say a fart! I want to find the old owner. Get out of here!" Ye Jun said gritting his teeth.


    "Oh, why are you still scolding people? Didn''t anyone tell you that the old owner has assigned me the task of signing the contract with Zhenlong group? Therefore, no matter whether you have done it or not, just report to me directly." Ye Bo said with a smile.


    "Impossible!"


    Ye Jun was shocked and said, "it''s agreed that I''ll take charge of this matter. Why should you take care of it? I don''t believe it! I want to talk to my old master!"


    "I don''t care whether you believe it or not! I''m in charge of this!"


    "As for you, you are an errand runner!"


    Ye Bo sneered: "Ye Jun, why don''t you understand now? The old master didn''t take you seriously from beginning to end. No matter whether you can do it or not, your position in the Ye family will always be the lowest!"


    "Do you know why? Because of your mother, because of that unlucky woman!"


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Jun was furious and clenched his cell phone tightly. If he hadn''t been rational, he might have smashed his cell phone on the spot!


    "Why, are you so angry?"


    Ye Bo smiled and said, "all right, get back quickly. It''s impossible for a waste like you to do anything big!"


    With that, the phone was hung up directly.


    Ye Jun turned pale with anger and gasped.


    Lin Feng came over and said, "are you okay?"


    Ye Jun shook his head and said with a tragic smile, "it''s all right. It was my second brother Ye Bo just now. Ye Tiandao''s hypocrite licked the dog."


    "In fact, when I was a child, I had a good relationship with Ye Bo, but since Ye Tiandao came, he was willing to be a licking dog..."


    Speaking of the back, ye Jun sighed.


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed another number.


    "Hey, third brother, how did you think of calling me?"


    A smiling voice sounded.


    "Xiao Tian, brother has something to ask you. You must tell me honestly."


    Ye Jun said solemnly.


    "What''s up, brother?"


    The other end of the phone was stunned and said.


    "Xiao Tian, you know, the old owner obviously gave me the formula of Zhenlong group, but why did ye Bo lick the dog and say that he was the main person in charge?"


    Ye Jun asked.


    "This..."


    Stuttering across the street.


    "Ye Xiaotian!"


    Ye Jun was a little excited and said, "now at Ye''s house, you are the only family member. I hope you don''t lie to me."


    "OK, third brother, I tell you, soon after you left, the second brother went to the old master, and then the old master let him take full charge of the formula, so..." Ye Xiaotian whispered.


    Boom!


    Ye Jun''s body trembled as if he had been electrocuted.


    He looked pale and said, "what about me? What am I?"


    "Is it true that I''m just an errand runner, as yebo said?"


    Ye Xiaotian was silent.


    The answer is already obvious.


    Whether this can be done or not, ye Jun''s status will not be improved in the family.


    "OK, I see..."


    Ye Jun hung up the phone silently, looking very depressed.


    Lin Feng, as an outsider, naturally doesn''t say much.


    "Buzzing, buzzing -"


    The phone rings.


    It''s yebo.


    There was endless anger on Ye Jun''s face. He pressed the answer button and shouted, "Ye Bo, you''re not fucking human!"


    "Don''t be in a hurry to swear, brother. I called you to tell you good news... Just now I was angry with my hometown owner. He said that as long as you get this formula done, you can get three times more pocket money every month. How about it? Isn''t it great?" yebo said with a smile.


    "Are you lying in the trough?" Ye Jun scolded. "Ye Bo, you must die!"


    Ye Bo didn''t seem to hear the abuse. He continued to smile and say, "by the way, the price given by the old owner is 100 million. It''s best if you can sign successfully. If you can''t sign, I''ll come in person... After all, with the energy of our Ye family and the whole country, there''s nothing you can''t get."


    "One hundred million?"


    Ye Jun widened his eyes and immediately scolded, "you have shit in your fucking brain? 100 million, are you a beggar?"


    "Hehe, it''s 100 million anyway. If you can''t, stand aside. Anyway, we Ye family all know that you ye Jun is just a useless embroidered pillow and a waste among waste." Ye Bo sneered.


    Ye Jun was so angry that he clenched his teeth.


    Doodle doodle


    The phone hung up.


    Ye Jun finally couldn''t help but smashed his mobile phone to the ground.


    Bang!


    The mobile phone was broken to the ground, and the little secretary next to him turned white.


    Lin Dezhi could only shake his head and sigh.


    Even though he has all his skills, he can''t and can''t manage the affairs of the Ye family.


    Ye Jun sat on the ground with his hands clutching his hair and his face collapsed.


    "I''m a waste... I''m a waste..."


    He muttered to himself in agony.


    I thought I could finally make a achievement, but in the end, it was still empty joy.


    "Stand up!"


    Lin Feng stepped forward and suddenly said, "this setback is self abandonment, like what?"


    Ye Jun just shook his head and said bitterly, "you don''t understand..."


    "Stand up!"


    Lin Feng''s voice increased.


    Ye Jun hesitated and finally stood up.


    "Every family has a difficult Scripture. I may not understand your business, but I understand a truth."


    Lin Feng said positively, "the strong grow up in adversity. For you, all the unfairness comes back and says that you are not strong enough."


    "Does Ye Tiandao have today''s status because he is more handsome than you, or his words are likable?"


    "Wrong, because he is better than you!"


    Ye Jun was shocked all over.


    Lin Feng''s words, like a blow to the head, knocked hard on his heart!


    Yeah, he never thought about it!


    Ye Tiandao wants EQ but not EQ, and wants character but not character. He only devotes himself to cultivation all day, but is it because he is strong enough that he can have a position comparable to the leader of the Ye family?


    "Brother Lin, what do you think I should do?"


    Ye jundao.


    "It''s simple. Sign the contract and take the formula back."


    Lin Feng smiled.

 Chapter 408

    "What?"


    Ye Jun stared, almost doubted that he had heard wrong, and then said excitedly, "but they only offered a price of 100 million, which is clearly a robber!"


    "No, I will never promise!"


    At that time, ye Jun and Hu Chao offered a price of one billion yuan, and his words were obviously provocative. His estimated price was about 10 billion yuan.


    After making friends with Lin Feng, he naturally hopes to get the price to more than 30 billion.


    But now, one hundred million is 300 times worse. How can ye Jun accept it?


    "Robbers are also strong enough to bully the weak."


    "In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s not just you. I''m not a victim in the eyes of the Ye family?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "in fact, sometimes we don''t do things for others, but for ourselves. As long as we have a clear conscience, why should we care too much about others? Besides, are you really short of money? Or do you lack an insignificant recognition of the Ye family?"


    "A clear conscience..."


    "Recognition..."


    Ye Jun muttered to himself.


    "Take a step back, if you fail this time, the next person to come should be your second brother yebo."


    "Do you think he will be polite to me then? Or will the jiedan bodyguard with him be polite to me?"


    Lin Feng patted Ye Jun on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I didn''t understand the truth of tolerating the wind and calming the waves for a while, but I slowly understood it after experiencing some things. In fact, I also regret that I had a hot brain and became enemies with Ye Tiandao. After all, I''m still so weak. Why fight with him?"


    "But the fight has been fought. I don''t regret it. As long as people are still there, miracles will appear!"


    Ye Jun stared at Lin Feng and said, "why didn''t I know you earlier?"


    "It''s not too late to meet now." Lin Feng smiled.


    Ye Jun came forward and hugged Lin Feng heavily.


    Lin Feng pushed him away, pretending to dislike him and said, "stay away, brother is not a fag."


    "Whether you are or not, people will decide you!"


    Ye Jun pinched out his orchid finger and said with a smile.


    They laughed.


    Lin Dezhi, on the other side, was filled with emotion when he saw this scene. His face was paralyzed all year round, revealing a long lost smile.


    "Young master, it seems that I have found a friend..."


    *


    In this way, Lin Feng "sent" the formula of shuihuandan to Ye Jun at an ultra-low price of 100 million.


    Before leaving, ye Jun, the childe brother who did a lot of racing, drunken fighting, fighting and picking up girls in YJ and was secretly called "smiling Fox", was crying. He was not the kind of hypocrisy of fair weather friends. He was really reluctant to give up, really moved and really happy.


    The great philosopher hell scholar said that there are no more friends in one''s life. If one can help you in times of adversity and guide you when you are confused, your life will be worth it.


    Ye Jun came in a hurry and left in a hurry.


    It''s only one day to meet Lin Feng and leave.


    But he felt that this friend was worth his life to protect!


    *


    Having been on the plane, ye Jun looked away from the window at the farther and farther ground. He looked a little melancholy.


    Lin Dezhi closed his eyes and said to himself, "make some achievements. The next time he comes to YJ, he won''t invite you to drink, but you invite him."


    Ye Jun nodded heavily: "that''s necessary. I''ll not only drink at that time, but also find some sisters to accompany brother Lin. no, how many? At least 50!"


    "You''ve had enough. Lin Feng is not that kind of person." Lin Dezhi didn''t have a good way.


    "Yes." Ye Jun smiled, "by the way, why do you think mu Ziqiu looks so like ye xiner? Is it too similar?"


    "Who knows..."


    Lin Dezhi said vaguely, and then he snored.


    Ye Jun no longer spoke, put his hand into the Bao, took out the signed contract, and his heart trembled.


    *


    "Big... Hello, everyone. I''m Suya, the new anchor."


    Crazy reading TV.


    In an ordinary anchor office.


    Suya, who spent five hours putting on her makeup, finally ushered in her first live broadcast.


    According to the rules of crazy reading TV, new people will give a small recommendation for live broadcasting.


    So at the moment, although there are not many people in the live studio, there are still scattered people coming in.


    "Wow, anchor, are you new here? Why haven''t you seen it before?"


    "The makeup is so strong, and is this beauty too much? My chin can stab me!"


    "Yes, the beauty is too exaggerated, and the makeup is too thick. I can''t. people are so afraid. Everyone types the word fear on the public screen."


    "Fear."


    "I suggest the anchor turn off a little beauty."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the news from the barrage, Suya''s face was burning.


    She thought that after so long makeup and ten levels of beauty, she would amaze these people. Unexpectedly, it had the opposite effect.


    In desperation, Suya had to unload some makeup first, and then turn off her beauty for several levels before facing the screen.


    "Well, it''s still pretty after turning off the beauty and removing the makeup."


    "I''ll wipe it. The anchor looks ok. Pay attention first!"


    "It''s good. It looks like my ex girlfriend. It''s highly praised!"


    "Can the anchor stand up and have a look? It''s a pity that such a good figure can''t see clearly."


    Suya was a little happy to see the barrage praised one by one.


    She stood up and made a turn at the request of the audience.


    Some people thought they couldn''t see clearly, so Suya stood a little farther away.


    "Wow, you have a great figure!"


    "This is definitely a campus beauty. No, I can''t control the power of Lao Wang!"


    "Good luck. I''ll see a beautiful woman when I come!"


    "I''ll go downstairs and buy a bottle of nutrition express first."


    It must be admitted that Suya is absolutely first-class in terms of appearance and figure.


    Otherwise, when he married Lin Feng at that time, Ma Haojie would not risk playing underground love with her.


    [the willows are dark and the flowers are bright in another village. I rewarded the anchor with a flower]


    [dad''s son is grandma, and he rewarded the anchor with a hot pot]


    [little baby 123, rewarded the anchor with three chocolates]


    [you''re not cheap. I rewarded the anchor with a packet of spicy strips]


    [uncle Da walked all the way and rewarded the anchor with a happy bean]


    ¡­¡­


    "This... Is this a reward for me?"


    Su Yadun was stunned and then ecstatic: "Wow, thank you, thank you for your brother''s reward, my sister loves you, Moda!"


    She didn''t expect so many people to reward her for the first live broadcast. It was so cool in her heart!


    "Sure enough, beautiful women have advantages wherever they go. As long as I insist on live broadcasting every day and make money, it will be sooner or later!"


    "Ma Haojie, I can make a lot of money in the future without you!"


    Suya was in full bloom, as if she had seen a bright future.


    "Anchor, you have a nice figure, but the camera is too small. Can you stand on the stool and let us see it clearly?"


    An ID called "scholar girl powder" suddenly came out and said.


    "This... Is not very good?"


    Suya was a little embarrassed.


    "How about you stand on the stool and I''ll reward you with a truck?"


    Scholar female fan Dao.


    A truck?


    Suya was stunned.


    She looked at the gift price list below.


    A truck corresponds to 50000 crazy reading coins, which can be converted into soft sister coins, which is 500 yuan!


    Five hundred yuan, in the past, Suya would not take it seriously, but now it is different from the past, and she still understands the truth that a little makes a lot.


    Thinking of this, she bit her silver teeth and said, "this brother wants to keep his word?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I say," said the scholar''s female fan.


    "OK, I listen to my brother."


    With that, Suya moved her stool to the camera and directly bent down to stand up.


    Afraid that the audience was not satisfied, she stood on tiptoe and said with a charming smile:


    "Brother, do I look good?"


    But soon, her smile solidified


    Just because the picture in the studio disappeared.


    One line of text appears:


    "The anchor is suspected of violating regulations and is under rectification."

 Chapter 409

    Suya''s face was instantly gray.


    How did this happen?


    The live broadcast was good. Why did you suddenly break the rules?


    Suya is worried and wants to find Chen Wei, but she is afraid that Chen Wei will blame her.


    Now Lin Feng gives her a bite to eat. If something goes wrong on the first day, she really has no face.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    When Su Ya was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, the screen suddenly flashed, and the picture in the live studio became normal again. Compared with before, the barrage can now be described as crazy.


    "I''ll go. It''s blocked. The anchor is blocked!"


    "Ha ha ha, the scale is too big. You''re too much!"


    "The old rule is that if B subscribes, I subscribe to the anchor!"


    "The anchor''s mentality is about to collapse..."


    Seeing these people gloating, suyadun was angry.


    "Who are you? Are you sick one by one? Have I offended you or provoked you? You''re glad to see me sealed off, aren''t you?"


    Su Ya said angrily.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, messages of giving gifts followed.


    [tomorrow''s tomorrow, give an apple]


    [give birth and death under the knife, give out two walnuts]


    [fallen angel 333, send a black silk]


    [green fruit, send out a hot pot]


    ¡­¡­


    The reward messages kept flashing across the screen.


    The barrage is still teasing.


    But Suya''s mood was much better all at once.


    "I''ll go. Can there be a reward for being closed to the live broadcasting room? Is this a consolation prize?"


    Suya went backstage to check. Just now, there are at least five or six hundred gifts. If there are more fans in the live studio and higher subscriptions, I''m afraid there will be more.


    Not only that, she also saw a system message in the background: "you have deducted 10% of your salary this month due to your violation at 17:54 on February 28, 2021."


    Seeing the news, Suya was stupid.


    She thought it was all right.


    Unexpectedly, 10% of this month''s salary will be deducted after being banned once.


    The treatment of crazy reading TV is very good. Because of Lin Feng, Suya becomes a regular directly. She can enjoy a base salary of 10000 a month, but after deduction, 1000 yuan will be gone.


    The joy of receiving the gift suddenly disintegrated. Suya was dejected and depressed. She hated the guy called "scholar girl powder".


    In the next live broadcast, Suya seemed a little listless. Even if the audience interacted with her and asked her to do some large-scale actions, she was indifferent.


    In addition, she has no talent. She can''t sing, dance, RPA or basketball. Except sitting in front of the computer chatting with the barrage and occasionally clicking the special effect "hahaha", the atmosphere is very embarrassing.


    In less than an hour, the popularity of the live broadcasting room has been reduced by more than half.


    "Am I destined not to eat this bowl of rice?"


    Suya thought dully.


    *


    In the following days, Suya''s live broadcast effect was very poor.


    Especially after the new recommendation, the exposure rate decreases and the popularity becomes few.


    Of the more than 2000 people who subscribed, there are only more than 1000 left.


    There is only one person in the VIP seat.


    The only "big brother" in this VIP seat was unexpectedly the "scholar girl powder".


    After that, "scholar girl powder" really didn''t break her promise and rewarded Suya with a rocket, which slightly made up for her inner trauma.


    One day, Suya had lunch and was preparing to start broadcasting. She just saw that muziqiu, the most popular in the live broadcasting room, also started broadcasting.


    She hesitated and clicked in


    The barrage in muziqiu''s live broadcast room can be described by the tide!


    It''s raining all over the sky!


    "Ziqiu is beautiful again today. Come on!"


    "Wow, the dream chaser just now is so beautiful. Can the anchor sing it again?"


    "No, after watching mubabe''s live broadcast, I''m no longer interested in women other than you. What should I do?"


    "I''m a newcomer. I saw the anchor''s performance for the first time. It''s really wonderful. I subscribed!"


    [Xiaobai doesn''t cry and sends out a rocket]


    [Ouyang Feng''s mother is Yang Guo, giving out three hot pots]


    [wear gold hoops to forget Zixia and send out two rockets]


    [17-year-old sky, send out a Hami melon]


    [richuan steel plate, send a rocket]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Seeing this message of giving gifts, Suya''s eyes turned red with envy.


    At this moment, she was very unhappy.


    When Lin Feng was in the Su family''s high school, he spread ambiguous news with muziqiu and was ridiculed by Su ting in public. Su Ya also sniffed at it. She felt that these two poor people who had no money and background matched each other very well. They were all poor losers.


    Later, she married Lin Feng. Every time Su Ya taught Lin Feng a lesson, she said something about muziqiu, such as "you are such a waste. You should have married the waste woman named muziqiu in your class. Why did you stick to me?", "The Dragon matches the dragon, the Phoenix matches the Phoenix, and the toad matches the toad. You''re a male toad, just because you''re looking for a female toad. I think that muziqiu is very suitable for you. Would you please divorce me? I''m a swan, an existence you can''t climb all your life!"


    Every time he said these words, Lin Feng''s expression would become very strange. He lowered his head, said nothing, clenched his fist tightly, and his body trembled slightly.


    At that time, Suya didn''t think much. After all, Lin Feng was a loser who couldn''t fight back and scold back. He didn''t dare to have any resentment against her at all.


    But now think again, at that time, Lin Feng was obviously extremely angry.


    Yes, it turns out that he has maintained muziqiu since then


    But I laughed at him and muziqiu as toads.


    Nowadays, Feng Shui turns around in turn. Muziqiu has changed into a real Swan and is sought after by countless bosses. Singing a song every day is a reward for all kinds of gifts.


    As for myself, I was not only dumped, but my father ran away. Now even the jobs I managed to find are handed out by my ex husband who I despise.


    At this moment, Suya felt a kind of unspeakable disheartened.


    After a long time, it turned out that the mother toad was herself!


    Seeing the bright and moving face in the live broadcast room, Suya put her hands tightly on the table, her fingernails creaked, and the flame of jealousy almost made her crazy!


    "Why am I worse than her? Why is she so good now, but I am so down?"


    "I was born in a rich family, and she is just a cheap mud leg. I can''t be worse than her!"


    Suya clenched her teeth and withdrew from muziqiu''s live studio.


    One afternoon, there was still no popularity.


    There are few gifts.


    And muziqiu live broadcast room, forming a sharp contrast.


    "Anchor, you can''t live like this. Don''t think of fire all your life."


    The ID called scholar girl powder suddenly came out again.


    "It''s none of your business whether I''m angry or not?"


    Suya said angrily.


    "Look, you have a bad temper. You really should learn from muziqiu next door. They haven''t been angry until now." said the scholar girl fan.


    Not to mention muziqiu, but to mention Suya, she was furious.


    As soon as she patted the table, she scolded angrily, "are you finished? You like muziqiu so much, so go to her live studio to see her. What are you doing here? I don''t welcome you!"


    Scholar female fan: "hee hee, don''t be angry, anchor. To tell you the truth, your conditions are also very good. You don''t lose muziqiu at all. You''re just a little poor in talent and character. As long as you work hard, you''ll catch fire sooner or later."


    Hearing this, Suya''s anger subsided a little and hummed, "how do you know I didn''t work hard?"


    "You may have tried hard, but the direction is wrong." the scholar female fan said, "otherwise, you leave a wechat, let''s meet privately, and I can tell you how to make a fire."


    "You?" Suya frowned.


    "Yes, my previous job was to package the anchor operation, but I quit now. If you are interested, you can come to me." the female scholar Fan said.


    "Forget it, you think I don''t know what you''re thinking?" Suya sneered.


    She is not fooling around with Ma Haojie these years. Naturally, she knows the purpose of these cattle, ghosts and snakes.


    "It seems that I must show my sincerity," said the female scholar fan.


    [scholar female powder, sent out a rocket]


    [scholar female powder, sent out a rocket]


    [scholar female powder, sent out a rocket]


    Three rockets in a row.


    Suya was surprised: "what are you... What are you doing?"


    Scholar female fan: "I just don''t want to bury a gold. My contact information is in my information. Bye."


    With that, he went offline directly.


    Looking at the reward of the three rockets, Suya was still confused.


    Three rockets, with a total value of 3000 yuan, she can also get 1500 after discount.


    This is tantamount to that her illegal money fine came back directly, and it was 500 more.


    After hesitating again and again, Suya still clicked on the information of scholar female powder, found his wechat and added friends.


    The wechat ID of scholar female fan is "dead of night", and her head is like a fat tiger.


    He smiled and took the initiative to say hello to Su ya: "hee hee, beautiful anchor, are you here? How about you? Are you free tonight? I''ll order a table in the box of Huang restaurant. Let''s talk while eating?"


    Suya typed and asked, "do you really have a way to make me angry?"


    Scholar female fan: "three rockets can''t represent my sincerity?"


    Suya hesitated and said, "OK, I''ll come to you tonight."


    Scholar female fan: "it''s a deal. See you or leave."


    *


    That night, Suya went to the Royal restaurant and found a scholar girl powder.


    I thought he was at most a mature man in his thirties and early 40s, but I didn''t expect him to be at least in his fifties, and he was bloated and obscene. Su Ya''s eyes were full of color


    Suya looked a little ugly. She felt cheated and was about to leave. The other party suddenly stood up, took her hand and said with a smile: "you are miss Suya. Come on, sit down quickly. I ordered a lot of dishes."


    Suya shook the man''s hand away in disgust and said, "don''t touch me."


    The man was not angry either. He smiled and said, "you don''t want to know how to get angry?"


    "It''s up to you?" Suya disdained.


    Pop!


    The man threw a certificate from his body.


    It says: Top Operation Planning Manager of dream live broadcast.


    Suya was stunned.


    She has heard of the dream live broadcast platform, which was also a very famous platform in those years, but later it was dissolved for some reasons.


    This wretched uncle in front of us is actually the senior operation planning manager of dream platform?


    "I brought many famous anchors to the dream platform."


    The man said faintly and snapped his fingers: "waiter, serve."


    Suya hesitated and finally sat down.


    While eating and chatting, I learned that the man''s surname was Fang and his full name was Fang Qiang.


    Fang Qiang doesn''t shy away. He directly says that he is married and his daughter is almost as big as Suya. His family is happy and there are no contradictions. When he is empty and lonely, he will always let him go out to find some stimulation.


    Suya frowned when she heard this. She wanted to scold, but suddenly thought of her relationship with Ma Haojie. She felt guilty and swallowed her words in her throat.


    However, it was said that Fang was a little old and ugly, and his conversation was quite funny and humorous. Originally, Suya was somewhat defensive against him, but after some communication, she was finally successfully amused several times.


    "So, how can I fire?"


    Suya asked.


    "Hehe, it''s very simple..."


    Fang Qiang came up to Suya and whispered something in her ear


    "Is this... Really OK?"


    Suya is skeptical.


    "Believe me, if you want fire, this method must be OK. It''s definitely a quick method."


    Fang Qiang smiled.


    After a few glasses of red wine, Suya was a little drunk.


    Fang Qiang took her home.


    In the car, Fang Qiang occasionally talked and laughed and took the opportunity to steal money. Suya didn''t know whether she was too tired or grateful to Fang Qiang for teaching her secret, but she didn''t push him away.


    Just near home, Fang Qiang stopped and hugged her.


    "Go away!"


    As soon as Suya''s face changed, she pushed Fang Qiang away, got off and ran in a hurry.


    Seeing the girl''s embarrassed escape, Fang Qiang licked his tongue, smiled and said to himself, "soon, you will take the initiative to throw yourself into my arms."


    *


    Three days later, 10 p.m.


    This time point, in Fang Qiang''s words, is the busiest time. Crazy reading TV super tubes are busy supervising some popular live broadcasting rooms. Naturally, no one cares about Suya, a small anchor.


    There are still a few people.


    But Suya doesn''t care at all tonight.


    She specially changed a pair of black silk stockings, a strapless suspender, her hair scattered, her white skin and exquisite facial features are very dazzling.


    "Anchor, what are you going to perform tonight?"


    "Oh, forget it. The anchor can''t dance or sing. What do you expect her to do?"


    "Have some talent, or give some benefits."


    The barrage chirped.


    At ordinary times, Suya would have been angry.


    But tonight she smiled charmingly and said, "OK, let''s give you some benefits."


    "Sleeping trough, true or false?"


    "It''s a lie. Do you really want to give benefits?"


    "66666, anchor, hurry up. I''ve prepared paper towels!"


    With a loud music.


    Suya stood up slowly, smiled and danced to the music.


    The dance movement looks unprofessional, but because it is bold and unrestrained, and Suya''s body is already very good, it also attracted countless eyeballs for a time.


    "I''ll go. That''s great!"


    "It''s too tempting. No, guys, I have a nosebleed! "


    "Ha ha, it''s good to dance so early. Don''t fool your tutors in the future!"


    "66666, I can''t control my boundless power!"


    One by one, the barrage looked obviously excited.


    The popularity of the live broadcasting room began to increase with the sharing of the audience.


    After a song, Suya didn''t rest. It was another song.


    This time I jumped bolder and more open. I don''t know. I thought Suya worked in a bar.


    [smile, little Erlang, gave a Mercedes Benz]


    [the West failed and sent three flowers]


    [can I have dinner? I sent a white card]


    [only the female anchor sent out a rocket]


    Suya was elated when she saw someone send a rocket.


    A song ends and comes one after another.


    Needless to say, the action is more wild and open than before


    Gifts come in waves.


    Barrage, waves of brushes.


    see things in a blur.


    Suya still wanted to continue, but she saw a barrage of bullets sent by the scholar female powder: "stop when you see good."


    Struggling with greed, Suya stopped.


    At this time, the light in the room suddenly dimmed.


    "Why did the anchor stop? Go on!"


    "Yes, I''m looking at it. Don''t stop!"


    "Go on, go on, keep giving gifts!"


    The barrage kept urging.


    Suya didn''t make any movement.


    At this time, her heart is actually constantly struggling


    She thought of a lot of things


    I thought of my old days at home


    I thought of the pleasure when I was with Ma Haojie


    Thought of Ma Haojie''s ruthlessness to abandon her


    Thought of the pain of being humiliated by creditors


    Suya gritted her teeth as if she had finally made a decision.


    Slowly,


    Pick up a bench, then take off high heels and stand on the chai

 Chapter 410

    In a dark rental house.


    Suya stared at the words "the anchor is suspected of violating the rules and is in the process of rectification" displayed in the live studio. A line of tears slowly flowed down


    She knew that from this moment on, she had no way back.


    She has put down everything for the fire.


    Including the last line.


    *


    Next, the second night, the third night, the fourth night, the fifth night, the sixth night and the seventh night, Suya''s live studio will be banned for suspected violations every time it reaches the climax


    Plus the previous two times, a total of nine violations, a total of 9000 yuan was deducted from her.


    This month''s salary is only 1000. If she violates the rules again, she will get nothing.


    However, Suya was not angry at all. Instead, she smiled all over her face every day and was in a good mood.


    Just because of her subscription, from more than 1000 at the beginning, it has fully increased to 200000, and it is still growing like a rocket class.


    Not only that, she received thousands of gifts every day. During this period, she got tens of thousands of dollars after sharing the gifts.


    Suya knew that her goal had been achieved.


    She''s on fire.


    That day, Fang Qiang sent her home and finally said a word to Suya.


    He said: "now the Internet, to fire, depends on attracting attention."


    "As for how to attract, it can be positive or negative, clean or dirty, but as long as you can fire, earn topics, traffic and make money, that''s right."


    So Suya began to take the road of no return.


    Use the rules of live broadcasting to play a marginal ball and get a lot of attention by deliberately breaking rules again and again.


    Even if the basic salary is deducted ten times a month, she can still earn a lot of money by gifts.


    *


    That night, the Royal restaurant.


    Suya meets Fang Qiang again.


    Different from the first indifference, this time she was more enthusiastic. She not only changed into a sexy dress, but also took the initiative to sit next to Fang Qiang.


    She now fully believes that Fang Qiang must be a great master of operation planning.


    As long as you follow his plan, you will get rich sooner or later.


    I didn''t eat much at a meal, but I drank more red wine than last time.


    No longer slightly drunk, but half drunk.


    Suya had forgotten how she was taken out of the restaurant by Fang Qiang and how to get on the bus with him. He half tricked her into taking her to a nearby hotel and opening a room.


    Lying in bed and being hugged by Fang Qiang, Suya didn''t struggle. Her makeup face showed a touch of numbness and compromise to the world.


    Until the end, Suya didn''t shed a tear, just because her tears had run out during the second live broadcast


    *


    Lin Feng, after all, embarked on the road to the war temple.


    He knew that this trip could not be avoided.


    Just as he will go to see old man Heifeng sooner or later and ask him for Wang Cong''s antidote, it is impossible to avoid anyway.


    Before departure, Lin Feng, Tang Wei and muziqiu finally enjoyed a few short happy days.


    Eat, go shopping, watch movies, go to electric cars to catch Dolls


    Like an ordinary couple.


    Such a day makes Lin Feng very comfortable, but he is not qualified to immerse himself now.


    That day, he first went to the hospital to see Wang Cong, and then went to see Ke''er.


    Because Tang Wei and muziqiu will accompany her from time to time and teach her to know the new world. For some time, although Ke''er is not proficient in cooking, he can already order takeout with his mobile phone and play some simple games.


    When Lin Feng left, xiaonizi seemed to have a hunch of something. She pulled him away from him. Her clear eyes were filled with tears, and her small mouth was tightly pursed.


    She didn''t know where Lin Feng was going, but she knew it must be a very dangerous place.


    Lin Feng patted her little head, smiled and said, "wait for me to come back."


    Then he left.


    Saying too much will only increase the sadness. It''s better to leave early and solve it early.


    As for the promise, not only Ke''er, but also Tang Wei and muziqiu.


    There was a lot of crisis in the God of war hall. Lin Feng didn''t have much confidence in whether he could come back alive.


    Therefore, he did not dare to swear to say something that made them wait for him, but spent a few days before leaving to accompany them as much as possible.


    If you really can''t come back, there are fewer regrets. If you can come back, Lin Feng will cherish them more.


    *


    When he left, Lin Feng walked quietly.


    I didn''t tell anyone that I embarked on the journey to the north at 5:23 a.m.


    He first contacted he Ruoyu and asked her to take him on a private plane.


    It was not until the island near the north, the cold wind and high-intensity airflow forced the plane to land.


    "Come back alive."


    He Ruoyu only said one sentence.


    "OK."


    Lin Feng also only said one sentence.


    Their personalities are very similar, so they don''t like to talk much.


    After suffering, it has cultivated a tacit understanding that ordinary people do not have.


    He Ruoyu knows that even if she wants to go with Lin Feng, Lin Feng will never allow it.


    So all she can do is wait quietly for the news of his return.


    In the sky, the violent cold wind kept whistling, and the dark blue sea was like a lion. The waves swept fiercely, as if to devour everything


    Lin Feng took a breath of the sea breeze and whispered:


    "North, I''m coming."

 Chapter 411

    The north is a very cold place and a huge island. It is vast and sparsely populated. The territory is covered with large tracts of wasteland, forests and snow capped mountains. The north is extremely cold in winter and may even snow in summer. The coastline is 44000 kilometers long. The annual average temperature is below 0 ¡æ, and the lowest can reach - 70 ¡æ. If all the ice and snow on the island were melted, the whole island would look like a giant crocodile floating on the sea.


    There are two natural barriers in the north. One is the Qinglong city in the north, which is garrisoned by people from the three war temples to resist evil practices and other threats outside the Great Wall.


    Second, the South Tianhu city is controlled by the Tianhu alliance founded by the white tiger, once a subordinate of Qinglong. It is the enemy of Qinglong city. In terms of strength, it has far exceeded the standing figure of Qinglong city. It also has the Seventh World War temple. If the first war temple in the North had not had the prohibition array set up when Qinglong fell, I''m afraid the North would have been unified by the white tiger.


    In any harsh environment, there are always people living there.


    Simple rooms are located side by side in this land of ice and snow. No matter how fierce the cold wind is, it can''t stop industrious people from working hard in thick cotton padded jackets.


    Just at this time, there is a person who is completely out of tune with them.


    He''s just a simple coat, very thin, baggy jeans, and a pair of black sneakers that don''t match the atmosphere here. Strangely, he didn''t leave many footprints when he stepped on the snow.


    The visitor is less than 30 years old. The colorful world outside is naturally not worth mentioning. It is very common, but in this barren north, he is more or less brilliant, so that no matter the big girls or the little girls passing by, they will secretly look at him.


    He was no one else, but Lin Feng, who arrived here by boat for three days and three nights in he Ruoyu''s private plane.


    To Lin Feng''s surprise, he thought the North was a beautiful ice and snow Kingdom, but he didn''t expect the living conditions to be so bad.


    He has magic power and is naturally not afraid of the cold.


    But in these busy ordinary people, how can they withstand the biting cold every day and night?


    According to the address given by Chen Hua, their God of war hall is located in Qinglong city in the north, and this place is just a junction.


    On his way one after another, he was a little hungry. He happened to see a fish soup restaurant. The strong smell of fish sounded and floated out of it. Lin Feng couldn''t help but move his fingers.


    He walked into the shop. Although it was spacious, there were not many guests. There were only three tables in total.


    A girl of about 18 years old, wearing an exotic dress, with her hair combed at the back, two braids hanging down her cheeks, fair skin and lovely facial features.


    The girl was sitting at the counter bored. When she saw Lin Feng coming in, her eyes brightened and she immediately came up and said something.


    Lin Feng looked blankly.


    "I''ll go. How can I forget that this is the north, and the language must be different from me..."


    The girl is still sparing no effort to talk to him, with a trace of joy in her eyes and a little red cheeks. It is estimated that for many years in the north, she rarely meets such a "handsome" boy.


    "It''s terrible. I don''t understand..."


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly and patted his head.


    It didn''t matter. A large memory suddenly flooded into his brain.


    Boom!


    Lin Feng was so excited that he suddenly opened his eyes!


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The girl asked curiously, with a clear voice, like the snowflakes in the land of ice and snow.


    "I''m fine..."


    "Well, I can understand you?"


    "No, how did my language become like this?"


    Lin Feng was very surprised.


    He found that he could not only understand the girl''s language, but also his Chinese became the local language here in the north.


    "Wow, you can actually communicate with me. Are you also from the north? But it doesn''t seem very similar!"


    The girl covered her mouth with surprise and joy.


    "Well..."


    Lin Feng doesn''t know how to explain to her.


    It can only be said that the memory in his mind helped him again.


    Lin Feng guessed that the owner of this memory should have been to the north, so he was proficient in the language of the north, or he was born here


    "My name is Lin Feng, and you?"


    Lin Feng tidied up his mood and said to the girl with a smile in northern language.


    "My name is melisandra."


    The girl said with a smile, "According to your name, you are indeed an outsider, but why did you appear at the border? Did you come to travel? If so, I can only tell you that it is too dangerous. There are people from Qinglong city and white tiger alliance everywhere. There are good people and bad people, but there are many bad people. It is not governed by the two cities. It is a place without rules and laws. If you You must be very careful when traveling here... Of course, if you are willing to pay me five low-grade Lingshi coins, I can be your guide for a few days. "


    "...." Lin Feng couldn''t laugh or cry.


    This girl, should she be talkative or too talkative?


    At the first meeting, he said a big deal, which made Lin Feng don''t know how to answer her.


    However, he also got a lot of news from the north from the words of the girl named melisandra.


    It seems that Chen Hua is right. It is indeed at the junction of the north and is not bound by the law... But what are the low-level Lingshi coins?


    "That... Low-grade Lingshi coin, is it the currency in circulation here?"


    Lin Feng asked.


    Melisandra was happy: "why, you don''t know. How dare you come to the north?"


    "Well, I tell you, the so-called Lingshi coin..."


    Then melisandra told Lin Feng the origin of the Lingshi coin.


    The so-called Lingshi, is the spirit of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and moon, the conditions of nurturance are extremely harsh. However, the origin of Lingshi originated from the beginning of Hong Meng, and the aura of the universe scattered around the sea. After the passage of time, it condenses in the stone and is called Lingshi.


    However, Lingshi is not used immediately, but requires a lot of manpower to mine.


    And most of the spirit stones mined are only low-level spirit stones. For example, intermediate spirit stones are rare, and high-level spirit stones are rare. As for the best spirit stones, I''m afraid only those who are in the upper position can obtain them.


    Lingshi coins circulated in the north a long time ago. At that time, under the leadership of Qinglong Lin and Qingdi, almost all the people refined their bodies. A small number of people with extraordinary talents were even selected to the God of war hall for Dharma practice.


    After the fall of emperor Lin Qingdi, the Northern Territory was divided into two. At that time, the people who followed emperor Lin Qingdi were either killed, imprisoned or deprived of mana. Until now, except for the God of war hall, almost all the ordinary people in the Northern Territory are incompetent.


    However, Lingshi coins have been handed down as the common currency here.


    A ready-made panacea is not only a consumption of Lingshi, but also a Lingshi, which is a combination of heaven and earth. It is a great panacea for practitioners. It can gain a lot of practice and take temporary supplementary force in critical times.


    Hearing this, Lin Feng roughly understood, hesitated and said, "Miss Angelina, do you have Lingshi coins here, can you lend me a look?"


    "Of course, but my name is not Angelina, my name is melisandra!"


    Melisandra said with a dark face on purpose, and then ran to the counter.


    Before long, she came over with a lot of things that were blue, palm sized and as thin as leaves.


    "This is the Lingshi coin?"


    Lin Feng was surprised.


    "Yes, the Lingshi coins are made of Lingshi. The light blue ones are low-grade Lingshi coins, and the dark blue ones are intermediate Lingshi coins. As for the high-grade Lingshi coins... Hee hee, how can I get them in my shop?" melisandra said with a smile, "but I can tell you that the color of the high-grade Lingshi coins is green, and then the color of the best Lingshi coins is purple."


    Lin Feng picked up a dark blue Lingshi coin and asked, "is this an intermediate Lingshi coin?"


    "Yes, it took me half a year to change it. Be careful, don''t break it!" melisandra said with some pride.


    Lin Feng didn''t say anything, but gently held the Lingshi coin in his hand.


    He could feel that this intermediate spirit stone coin did contain a lot of aura, and it was very abundant, almost equal to a primary mana of foundation building.


    "If I can use such a spirit stone when my mana is exhausted in battle, I''m afraid it can have unexpected effects."


    "Not only that, at the critical moment of cultivation, especially when breaking through the bottleneck, it''s too late to digest the efficacy when taking the pill, but the spirit stone coin is different... As long as you use it, you can replenish the mana immediately!"


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng is a little excited.


    He felt that if he could return safely after going to the God of war hall, he had to find a way to get a pile of spirit stone coins and take them back.


    "Click!"


    While Lin Feng was thinking, the intermediate spirit stone in his hand suddenly made a crisp sound!


    Then, the spirit stone turned into light and directly integrated into his body.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Seeing this scene, Melissa suddenly screamed loudly.


    Not shocked by Lin Feng''s absorption of the spirit stone, but this intermediate spirit stone... It''s gone!!


    No


    "I... my intermediate Lingshi coin!"


    Melisandra covered her face, and her expression was so broken that she suddenly wanted to die.


    She really wants to cry without tears.


    She saved this intermediate spirit stone coin for half a year and exchanged it for 100 low-level spirit stones.


    And now... It''s gone?


    Lin Feng, who absorbed the aura, returned to his senses and was quite embarrassed: "sorry, I don''t know what''s going on, so I absorbed this aura stone coin..."


    Melisandra didn''t say a word. She bit her lips and tears fell from her eyes.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    Lin Feng was most afraid to see the girl cry and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I will compensate you. You see... I have money, I have a lot of money!"


    While talking, he took out a lot of cash in a panic.


    Looking at the soft sister coins on a table, melisandra cried even more: "what kind of currency is this? I''ve never seen it at all!"


    "Ah, this..."


    Lin Feng scratched his head and remembered that soft sister coins were not circulating in the north.


    This is trouble


    I accidentally absorbed the girl''s intermediate spirit stone. How can I compensate?


    Lin Feng is rich and very rich, but these money can''t change into Lingshi coins


    Seeing the crying melisandra, Lin Feng''s conscience was disturbed.


    Damn it, we are also Jinhua City experts who punch the God of war and kick real people. Why do we bully a little girl now?


    "Bang!"


    Just then, the door of the restaurant was suddenly kicked open.


    Several big men with heavy coats and different hairstyles came in unkindly.


    One of the men with cockscomb head and Earrings glanced at Lin Feng and melisandra. When he saw the table of Lingshi coins, he suddenly sneered:


    "OK, melisandra, when you came to collect the protection fee, you lied to me that you had no money and missed to pay less every month. What''s so much on the table now? I see how you explain!"

 Chapter 412

    Melisandra, who was crying, suddenly trembled, her little face was very nervous, rushed over and protected the pair of money on the table.


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows.


    How can we say that people still charge protection fees in this barren land in the north?


    "Dare you hide?"


    The cockscomb head said fiercely, "shit, if it weren''t for your dead father''s sake, I would have caught you at green field to sell money!"


    "The ugly talk is ahead. If you don''t make up the protection fee three years ago today, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Melisandra gritted her teeth and said, "don''t think about it! I''ve worked hard to save all this money over the years. Why should I give it to you?"


    "Besides, I promised my father to expand this soup restaurant in the future so that more poor people can come and drink soup for free, so don''t think about it!"


    The cockscomb sneered at the speech and said, "you''re the only broken noodle shop that can''t get in and out. Do you want to expand? All right, don''t give me nonsense. Will you give me the protection fee? If you don''t give it, I''ll smash the noodle shop and take you to Gelin farm. Although you''re a native girl, you look good. I believe the boss there should like you very much!"


    Hearing this, a little fear flashed in melisandra''s eyes.


    Lin Feng frowned. Although he didn''t know where Gelin farm was, he wanted to know that it was mostly similar to the nightclubs and bars run by those black hearted bosses.


    "How much do I owe you..."


    After a long struggle, melisandra finally compromised.


    She doesn''t want to lose the noodle shop.


    This is my father''s hard work.


    She doesn''t want to be caught at Greenfield.


    Because it''s a hell.


    "It''s two years and seven months since your father died. You pay four Lingshi coins less every month, a total of 124." the chicken crown head said coldly.


    "So many..."


    Melisandra was startled.


    She counted the Lingshi coins on her body, and her heart was cold in an instant.


    "I only have 95..."


    The cockscomb smiled and said, "OK, I''m kind occasionally. You bring 95 low-level Lingshi coins, and you''ll make up the rest next month."


    "Can you leave some for me?"


    Melisandra bit her lip and said reluctantly.


    "If you want to go to the green farm, I can save some for you." the cockscomb head said grimly.


    Melisandra looks pale


    The money, together with the intermediate Lingshi coins just now, was left by her father and saved slowly and hard with her.


    Now the intermediate spirit stone coins are gone, and the remaining assets will also be exploited by villains.


    Melisandra trembled and her heart was dripping blood


    But she knows that no one dares to provoke cockscomb head and others at this boundary. If she doesn''t give it, the consequences can be imagined


    Finally, she came to the cockscomb head with a handful of Lingshi coins.


    The cockscomb winked, and the little brother next to him immediately came forward and put the Lingshi coins into a big bag.


    At this time, many people surrounded the door, and the diners who were eating stood up.


    "Ross, you bastard, why bother melisandra again?"


    "That is to say, melisandra''s father was charitable and did so many good things. If you treat his daughter like this, he will die in peace!"


    "You usually charge us protection fees. Why do you bully melisandra so much?"


    The crowd of onlookers really couldn''t see it. They scolded angrily and began to attack the cockscomb head.


    The cockscomb raised his face, flashed a murderous spirit in his eyes, took out a silver long gun from his body, and said in a cold voice, "Whoever fucking says more, will taste the taste of this silver spark!"


    "Let me see if the sharp weapon that can pierce the body of the God of war can kill you!"


    As soon as he said this, the crowd became quiet and silent


    Originally, the soup restaurant stood up and several guests who defended themselves against injustice. At the moment, their faces changed and they sat down bitterly


    They are just ordinary people. Many have families and children.


    How can their flesh and blood stop the silver spark that even the God of war can pierce?


    Lin Feng sighed.


    "In the face of absolute force, how fragile it is to uphold justice."


    The cockscomb looked proud.


    After he asked his men to pack all the Lingshi coins, he strode to melisandra, held out his hand and held her chin, and said with an obscene smile: "seriously, in fact, I prefer you to resist to the end, so that I can not only take your money, but also your people..."


    "Let go of me!"


    Melisandra turned her head angrily and said, "you''ll be punished!"


    "Really? It''s a pity that I''m still living well. I spend a lot of wine every day and use your hard-earned money to make me natural and unrestrained... Tut Tut, it''s ironic to think about it, ha ha!"


    Cockscomb and his men laughed proudly, and then turned and left.


    Melisandra could no longer control her tears. Her beautiful face was full of grievances and sadness.


    No, it''s all gone


    The hard-earned money was gone in such a moment


    Others can only sigh.


    They have nothing to do.


    This is a dark place where the sun cannot shine. All justice and laws are pale and empty here.


    They can only pray every day, hoping to be less exploited and live one more day


    That''s it.


    "Stop."


    Just as everyone was filled with grief and anger, a loud voice suddenly sounded.


    The cockscomb was stunned, turned around and looked at the initiator.


    He''s a guy whose dress doesn''t fit in with the north.


    It looks more like an outsider.


    "Are you calling me?"


    Cockscomb tilted his head and said provocatively.


    "Yes."


    Lin Feng nodded.


    Melisandra, who was crying, looked at Lin Feng in surprise.


    "What can I do for you?" said the cockscomb.


    "You just said that this silver spark can pierce the body of God of war. I doubt it." Lin Feng smiled.


    "Huh?"


    The cockscomb was stunned at first, and then he hummed coldly, "don''t you believe it? Or... Do you want to try?"


    "It doesn''t hurt to try." Lin Feng shrugged.


    Hearing this, melisandra suddenly changed her face, hurriedly pulled Lin Feng and said anxiously, "Lin Feng, don''t talk disorderly, you''ll die!"


    Lin Feng turned his head and smiled: "don''t worry, my life won''t end now."


    Before melisandra could speak, the cockscomb head strode to Lin Feng.


    Click!


    The bullet went into the pond.


    The muzzle of the silver spark aimed at Lin Feng''s head.


    "I don''t know if you have a brain problem or are really brave, but if you really want to die, I don''t mind giving you a ride."


    The cockscomb head rubbed with a smile.


    "Boy, don''t be impulsive. Apologize to him quickly!"


    "Yes, outsiders, don''t be impulsive. The north is not your country. There is no legal protection here!"


    "Ross, just let him go. He doesn''t know anything!"


    The onlookers really couldn''t bear to see Lin Feng killed and begged one after another.


    The cockscomb head said impatiently, "shut up. This bastard dares to provoke me. I have to let him taste it now. If you can''t see it, stop the bullet for him!"


    "Ross, don''t touch him!"


    Melisandra hurried over and stood in front of Lin Feng. "He''s really just a stranger. Please spare him for the sake of that spirit stone coin!"


    "Oh, look at you. You seem to know this boy? After so many years of loneliness in the noodle shop, you can''t help looking for a wild man?"


    The cockscomb smiled obscene.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Melisandra blushed with anger and said, "he''s just one of my customers. In my store, I have the right to protect the safety of customers!"


    "Oh, so..."


    "Since you don''t want anything to happen to him, you can replace him."


    The chicken''s head laughed and the meat didn''t laugh.


    "What, what do you mean?"


    Melisandra was stunned and had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve come here to collect rent for several years. It can be said that I watched you grow up. Naturally, I don''t want to throw you into the forest farm..."


    The cockscomb licked his tongue and said with an evil smile, "well, you go to my house to accompany me for three days. It makes me comfortable. How about I let the boy go?"


    "You... You are a shameless man!"


    Melisandra clenched her fist and scolded.


    "Smelly 38, dare to scold my boss!"


    A tattooed little brother couldn''t see it. He raised his hand fiercely and slapped melisandra in the face.


    Melisandra closed her eyes in horror.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound.


    However, the expected pain did not come.


    A figure flew out screaming and fell heavily to the ground. It was the little tattoo brother just now.


    "What''s going on?"


    The cockscomb''s face changed.


    They didn''t see who beat the tattoo boy out


    Melissa Zhuo opened her eyes and was surprised. She thought, why didn''t she get beaten, but the batter fell down?


    "Hey, all the flowers I''m waiting for are thanks. Do you want to shoot me for your silver spark?"


    Lin Feng, standing in place, said lazily.


    Cockscomb head suddenly narrowed his eyes, stared at Lin Feng, and said in a deep voice, "is it you? Did you beat him away?"


    Lin Feng just yawns.


    "I''m a master!"


    "Ha ha, but no matter how tall you are, in front of the silver spark, you have only a dead end!"


    With this, the cockscomb head suddenly raised his arm, pointed the muzzle of the gun at Lin Feng''s head, and then pressed the trigger.


    Bang!


    A blast!


    "No -"


    Melisandra''s frightened voice seemed to freeze in the air!


    The crowd of onlookers also looked pale!


    Just when everyone thought Lin Feng must end up bleeding, an incredible scene appeared!


    The bullet sparkled.


    A few seconds later, Lin Feng did not move.


    safe and sound.


    The silver spark bullet, however, fell to the ground, turned a few times, and emitted thick smoke.


    "What?"


    There was an uproar!


    Jiguantou and others stared at Lin Feng as if they saw a ghost.


    Melisandra was stupid, too.


    You know, it''s a silver spark that can break through the God of war. Why doesn''t this outsider have anything at all?


    "Continue."


    Lin Feng smiled like a devil, "if you can''t satisfy me, I''ll satisfy you later."


    "No, impossible!"


    The cockscomb shook its head desperately, with great fear in its eyes.


    Then he raised his arm again.


    The bullet of timbre spark, blast out madly!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Five in a row, launch one after another!


    However, when the bullet hit Lin Feng, it was like hitting a solid steel. Even the outside skin was not broken, but the bullet fell to the ground one after another


    In an instant, the whole audience was shocked


    The cockscomb head and others are like falling into an ice cellar, and the soles of their feet are cold


    On one side, melisandra opened her mouth and was dull on the spot


    Lin Feng rubbed his face and said faintly, "that''s it? It''s like a mosquito bite. I don''t think it''s called silver spark. Just call it mosquito spark. It can break through the body of the God of war? Oh, it''s hard to say. If it''s Xu Tiance''s residue, it''s not impossible."


    Poop¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the cockscomb''s head and legs were soft, he sat down on the ground. His face was no longer bloody. He said in a trembling voice: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible, except... Unless you''re the God of war!!"


    "I''m not a god of war."


    Lin Feng squatted down, patted the chicken crown head''s face with his hand, and said with a smile: "unfortunately, I came here to fight the God of war."


    The cockscomb head trembled all over, and the crotch was wet. Unexpectedly, it was directly scared out of control


    At this time, no one noticed that in the corner of the noodle shop, a woman with a hood and long hair hidden in her thick clothes, a graceful figure and a very cold face raised her head slowly.


    She has been sitting here for a long time.


    Since Lin Feng didn''t enter the noodle shop, he has been sitting until now.


    Even if melisandra was threatened by the cockscomb head, even when everyone was indignant, she was just drinking soup silently.


    It seems that everything around her has nothing to do with her.


    But now, her soup has been finished. A pair of slender Phoenix eyes that can evoke the soul and soul look at some different outsiders not far away. They have not rubbed lipstick, but pink and sexy lips, slowly bring up a radian, smile and say to themselves:


    "It turned out that he was the one who hurt the seventh brother Tiance... Ha ha, it''s a little interesting."

 Chapter 413

    For melisandra, it was like a dream


    An outsider who didn''t know where she came from somehow absorbed the intermediate spirit stone coins she had saved for a long time, and inexplicably provoked the screws of the powerful ruffians of the white tiger alliance, and finally scared Ross out of his mouth again


    Perhaps all the inexplicability is not accidental.


    He stood up only because he couldn''t see it.


    He scares Ross just because he''s really strong


    Mei Lishan Zhuo''s eyes changed to Lin Feng. This handsome man in the North has more than raised her charm in her mind at this moment.


    "God of war, this outsider is the God of war!"


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a powerful existence in addition to our northern territory!"


    "Well done, Lord God of war. Ross''s gang is arrogant and domineering at the border. It''s time to teach them a lesson!"


    The crowd burst into a sensation, clapping and praising.


    Everyone looks at Lin Feng like a God.


    Yes, in a place where the light of the right path cannot shine, it is valuable and exciting to have a person stand up.


    "Lord God of war, spare your life, spare your life!"


    Several younger brothers of the cockscomb head also knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    They know very well that it is useless to escape. For the God of war, it is easier to kill an ordinary man than a chicken.


    Lin Feng waved his hand and said, "don''t do this. Hurry up and give me all the money."


    Jiguantou and others quickly handed over the Lingshi coins and some valuable things in the bag.


    Lin Feng counted a total of 153 Lingshi coins. Apart from 95 of melisandra''s, he "earned" 58 yuan.


    "Well, how many low-level Lingshi coins is an intermediate Lingshi coin?" Lin Feng turned his head and asked melisandra.


    Melisandra was stunned and said, "a hundred dollars."


    "Oh, here''s the extra 58 yuan. There''s still 42 yuan left. I''ll find a way to pay you back soon." Lin Fengdao.


    "No," melisandra shook her head.


    "Ah, why?" Lin Feng wondered.


    "They exploited the money from others. It''s stolen money. I can''t take it," melisandra said solemnly.


    Lin fengle.


    He didn''t expect that melisandra was quite principled.


    Well, she''s a good girl.


    "OK, I respect you. Don''t worry. I''ll help you with that intermediate Lingshi coin." Lin Feng nodded.


    Melisandra smiled and said, "no, Lord Ares, you just helped me. How can I ask you for the intermediate spirit stone coin."


    Lin Feng said with a bitter smile, "I''m not the God of war."


    "It''s impossible. Only the God of war has such strength. You must be. Don''t deny it!" Melissa Zhuo said.


    Lin Feng didn''t explain any more. He took out the lingxu gourd, read the spell, and put the 58 low-level spirit stones into the lingxu gourd.


    Seeing this magical scene, people in the north were stunned. They all knelt on the ground and crawled on the ground. They said in a trembling voice: "Lord God of war has great powers and boundless power..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The forest wind burst into sweat.


    Shit, I told you I''m not the God of war.


    And what the hell is the boundless magic that treats me as an old star monster?


    Melisandra also showed the color of worship. Her beautiful eyes were about to shine. She held her hands together. She didn''t know whether she was praying or something.


    Jiguantou and others saw Lin Feng''s magic power. Now they completely believed that Lin Feng was the "God of war". They were even more nervous for fear that Lin Feng would blame them and blow their heads.


    "Three days."


    Lin Feng stretched out three fingers and said faintly, "give you three days to spread the ill gotten wealth to me. Otherwise, when I''m done, I''ll make you look good."


    Cockscomb head and others looked at each other, and then hurriedly nodded: "yes, yes, everything is ordered by Lord Ares."


    "Go away." Lin Feng waved his hand.


    Without saying a word, the cockscomb head and others immediately dispersed as birds and animals.


    However, the onlookers did not leave immediately, but knelt on the ground and looked at Lin Feng with pious eyes.


    "Cough, please leave, or it''s not good to affect others'' business." Lin Feng said awkwardly.


    "OK, Lord God of war, we listen to you. Let''s spread out."


    An old man stood up and began to evacuate the crowd.


    Finally, the crowd left.


    There are only a few tables left in the soup hall, and now there is only one table left.


    Melisandra put her hands on her hands and looked at Lin Feng secretly with a girl''s shame on her face.


    "I''m really not the God of war." Lin Feng said.


    "Mm-hmm." melisandra hehe smiled.


    It''s over, this silly girl is completely stupid


    Lin Feng helps the forehead.


    "Boss, pay the bill."


    At this time, the guest sitting in the corner stood up slowly.


    The sound is crisp and pleasant, like the Ding Dong of a clear spring.


    Lin Feng and melisandra found out that this man was actually a woman.


    Besides, she is a very beautiful woman.


    With her scattered micro cirrus hair, her face, like ice and snow sculpture, is pink but delicate, three-dimensional and soft. The gem like black pupil exudes unspeakable charm.


    Even if she is dressed in generous clothes, it is difficult to hide her graceful figure and slender legs.


    "Three pieces of gravel, right?" said the woman.


    "Yes, yes." melisandra hurried forward.


    The woman took out three shiny things, a little like a goose warm stone, and put them on the table.


    "Sister, you are so beautiful."


    Melisandra smiled and praised.


    The woman smiled brightly and rubbed melisandra''s head: "my little sister''s mouth is so sweet. My sister wishes you a prosperous business and more beautiful as you grow."


    "Thank you, sister." melisandra nodded.


    The woman walked to the door.


    When she came to Lin Feng, she looked at Lin Feng, smiled gently, and then left.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. At the moment she stared, Lin Feng trembled as if he had been electrocuted


    This kind of electric shock is not the charm between men and women, but a strange and unspeakable feeling.


    "Lord God of war..."


    A timid voice sounded nearby.


    Lin Feng was stunned. He saw that melisandra was looking at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t my sister very beautiful?" melisandra asked with a red face.


    "Not bad," Lin Feng said with a smile, "but you are not bad. If you grow a few years old, you must be better looking than her."


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    Melissa immediately jumped with joy.


    "Well... Can I ask you a question?"


    The girl said shyly.


    "Ask."


    Lin Feng smiled, then sat down on the chair and took a sip of the fish soup in the bowl.


    "Can you be my husband?"


    "Poof -"


    A mouthful of soup sprayed on melisandra''s face.

 Chapter 414

    Girls living in the north have a simple and straightforward mind. Whether they are jealous or like it, they will write it on their face, unlike so many intrigues and routines in prosperous cities.


    Melisandra wiped the soup off her face and said sadly, "is this your answer, Lord God of war? I''m so sad..."


    Lin Feng was embarrassed and apologized quickly.


    "Sorry, I already have a wife."


    Melisandra nodded, revealing a touch of sadness that didn''t match her youth. Youyou said, "yes, Lord Ares, you are so excellent. There must have been a girl with you long ago. Well, I should have thought of that."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "you are still young."


    Melisandra pouted, unconvinced: "many girls in the north have been married at the age of 16."


    Lin fengle said, "but we have to be at least 20 years old, and with your conditions, there will never be a lack of suitors in the future. We guarantee that a large number of excellent boys will pursue you."


    Melisandra sighed: "I understand. I''m already very happy to be friends with Lord Ares, but I still want to say that feelings are sometimes just a person''s thing. It has nothing to do with anyone. You can refuse, but I will still hide in my heart. Some people may not be together in their whole life, but there is a feeling that they can hide in their heart for a lifetime."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth twitched.


    He wanted to make complaints about it.


    Your sister who grew up in the north, why do you talk so non mainstream?


    And I always feel like I''ve heard this line


    "Where did you learn all this?"


    Lin Feng couldn''t help asking.


    Melisandra smiled: "when listening to songs online with software, I saw some sentences commented by netizens. I thought they were very interesting, so I memorized them."


    Lin Feng: "what''s the name of the song listening software?"


    Melisandra: "netcloud music is a foreign music software. It''s very famous, Lord Ares, do you know?"


    Lin Feng: "... OK, I see."


    Melisandra''s nature is simple, kind, and some troubles come and go quickly.


    She not only forgot that Lin Feng had absorbed an intermediate Lingshi coin she had collected for a long time, but also quickly forgot that she had just been pursued. She hummed a small song and went to get a bowl of hot fish soup. While watching Lin Feng drink, she chatted with him.


    When she learned that Lin Feng was going to the first war temple in Qinglong City, the girl didn''t think too much. She thought that since Lin Feng was "Lord God of war", she must have known God of war friends, but she didn''t think that he was really going to fight God of war.


    However, melisandra regretfully told Lin Feng that Qinglong city had a small-scale battle with the white tiger alliance last month, and the city gate was temporarily closed. It would take at least half a month to wait for opening.


    Lin Feng frowned when he heard this.


    Half a month is too long for him after all.


    Not to mention, the longer it takes, the more it will worry relatives and friends in Jinhua City.


    Besides, he still has a lot to do.


    Wang Cong is still lying in the hospital. The longer it takes, the worse his injury will be. He must rush to Heifeng mountain as soon as possible and get the antidote from the old man Heifeng.


    "What will happen if you break into the city gate?" Lin Fengdao.


    "What? You want to break in?" melisandra was startled.


    "Ha ha, no, I''m just kidding you. I mean if..." Lin Feng hit ha ha.


    Melisandra patted her chest and said with a bitter smile, "I''m scared to death. If you really want to break through, the whole Qinglong city will regard you as the enemy. At that time, not only the first war temple, but also the other two war temples will go out at the same time to encircle and suppress you."


    "Well..."


    Lin Feng is thoughtful.


    For the time being, he is only enmity with the temple of World War I. there is no need to provoke more enemies of two forces and fight three at the same time. The odds of victory are basically 0.


    "It seems that we can only wait quietly for half a month."


    Lin Feng sighed and then looked at melisandra: "well... Ah Mei, please take me to a hotel later. You may have to take care of me in a short time."


    "Really, Lord God of war? That''s my honor!"


    Melisandra couldn''t be excited. "But you can stay with me. There has been an extra room here since my father died. If you feel unlucky, you can stay in my room... Don''t worry, I don''t charge you. I''ll provide you with three meals a day."


    "That''s not very good..."


    Lin Feng was stunned, then shook his head: "you''re a girl''s house. I live here. I''ll let others gossip."


    Melisandra frowned and said, "are you afraid of those gossip?"


    Lin Feng: "not afraid, but..."


    Melisandra: I''m not afraid either


    "Please don''t underestimate me. Although I''m a girl, I''ve lived here for nearly 20 years. I understand the truth of self-cleaning. I''ll leave you here. First, I like you, and second, I really take you as a friend."


    Melisandra said very seriously.


    Seeing the girl''s sincere appearance, Lin Feng knew that he would refuse again, so he looked pretentious. He immediately smiled and said, "you are really an interesting girl."


    Melissa Zhuo smiled and said, "will you fall in love with this interesting girl?"


    "Of course," said Lin Feng with a smile, "it''s like a brother loves his sister."


    "Sobbing..." melisandra rubbed her eyes and pretended to cry.


    *


    Later, Lin Feng stayed in this fish soup restaurant.


    To stay here, first, it is difficult to be gracious. Second, he is also worried about whether jiguantou and others will come to trouble melisandra again. Therefore, he has more or less care here.


    If the cockscomb head and others really dare to come, he doesn''t mind killing them all.


    The room is next to the girl''s.


    As for taboos, they don''t exist for him at all.


    Melisandra''s father was a kind man. He often helped the poor and orphans. Before his death, he also told his daughter that those who were 70 years old and children who had been hungry for several days would be free to eat here.


    If you don''t earn much money every day, you can only earn more than a dozen pieces of broken spirit stone coins. A full 100 pieces is equal to a low-level spirit stone coin. If you want to get an intermediate spirit stone coin, how long will it take to save money?


    So when he thought that he had absorbed an intermediate Lingshi coin, Lin Feng felt more and more sorry. He decided to find a way to double the compensation for the girl after everything was handled.


    At ordinary times, if the business of the soup restaurant was busy, Lin Feng would also help. Melisandra was naturally flattered and refused to let the "God of war" condescend again. Over time, Lin Feng had to give up.


    On the first day, the hooded, tall and beautiful young woman came to the store to drink soup almost every day and talked to Melissa Zhuo from time to time, but she ignored Lin Feng, the "God of war", as if she regarded him as an air man.


    However, according to melisandra, she has never seen this female customer before. Since Lin Feng came, she began to appear in the store frequently. Therefore, melisandra guessed whether the female customer likes Lin Feng as much as herself, but because of her reserve, she can only secretly love Lin Feng and dare not speak?


    Lin Feng laughed and joked that it might be true. After all, you ares are so handsome that it''s not impossible for a sister to appreciate you.


    Unexpectedly, the female customer happened to enter the store at this time, heard the conversation between Lin Feng and melisandra, looked at Lin Feng with disdainful eyes, said faintly, "I can''t see you even if I see a pig", and then drifted away.


    Melisandra was embarrassed.


    Lin Feng wants to find a seam to drill in


    *


    It is three days before the gate of Qinglong city is opened.


    It''s more than 1 a.m. in the evening.


    Lin Feng sat on the bed in the room and closed his eyes to practice.


    At this time, the door was knocked gently.


    "Lord God of war, have you slept?"


    Lin Feng got up from bed and opened the door: "no, what''s the matter?"


    "Come on, come on, I''ll take you to an unexpected place!"


    Melisandra''s voice was short of breath and the whole person looked excited.


    "What are you looking at?" said Lin Feng.


    "Just go with me!"


    Melisandra couldn''t help but say, took Lin Feng''s hand and ran outside the store.


    They walked out of the street and went all the way to a tall snow mountain near the suburbs.


    The snow mountain is called aronte mountain. It is the largest mountain range in the north. The mountains are surrounded by strange peaks, towering cliffs, towering cliffs and twists, which surround all the buildings around.


    The cold wind blows in bursts, just like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    The trees on the mountain, clattering, beautiful snow during the day, look like giants at night, gloomy and terrible.


    Melisandra led the way. They walked for almost several hours and finally stopped at the door of a cave.


    "This is the cave where you want to bring me?" Lin Feng asked.


    Melisandra turned around and bit her lips. It seemed that after some hesitation and struggle, she said, "Lord Ares, you are the one who saved my life. I respect you and like you very much, so I want to tell you a secret... Can you promise me never to tell everything I saw tonight and keep it a secret forever?"


    Lin Feng was stunned. Although he was confused in his heart, he saw that the girl''s expression had never been serious. He nodded immediately and said, "OK, I promise you, if I reveal this secret, heaven will strike and thunder will break, and all my accomplishments will be wasted."


    "Thank you."


    Melisandra smiled and was about to say something when suddenly there was a dull breath in the cave


    Boom, boom!


    Lin Feng''s face suddenly sank!


    Just because this breathing sound is not human, but seems to come from some kind of beast

 Chapter 415

    Melisandra obviously heard it, and her face immediately became nervous, but it was not the fear of the unknown, but a concern from her friends.


    This makes Lin Feng more and more curious. What is the "thing" in it and what is melisandra''s secret?


    They walked all the way to the cave.


    The environment inside is very dark. You can''t see your fingers. You can hear the sound of dripping water. There are many sharp stalactites on all sides, standing around the wall, and the road under your feet is rugged.


    Seeing melisandra walking ahead, Lin Feng was worried that she would fall or hit the stalactite and get hurt. He kept urging her to slow down or walk behind her.


    But melisandra didn''t seem to hear it. Her eyes showed a kind of heat he had never seen before, and her feet were fast and sensitive.


    Obviously, she should have been here many times. Even if she can''t see the road clearly, she can feel unimpeded.


    Lin Feng''s eyesight goes without saying that no matter how dark the environment is, he can see it clearly, but he always feels that the structure of the cave is inexplicably familiar. It seems that if he goes down this road, there will be a secret channel.


    Sure enough, a cave channel appeared 100 meters ahead on the right.


    "Hoo Hoo ~!"


    The breath of the beast came closer and closer.


    Lin Feng shivered. Darling, it''s not so coincidence. Is there a black Python or a white Python hidden here?


    He hurried forward, pulled Melissa Zhuo and said, "be careful, there is..."


    "The front is my secret," Melissa said.


    "What is it?" Lin Feng couldn''t help asking.


    Melisandra smiled: "it''s a secret. Let''s go. We''ll be there soon!"


    Following the girl''s footsteps, Lin Feng walked into the closed cave.


    Inside, there is really a hole!


    The vision suddenly broadened a lot. From this direction, it is like an underground world developed by the creator, quiet, elegant and profound


    There are many strange stones in the cave. The holes are connected. There are a wide range of stalactites in various forms, which decorate the huge space of the cave beautifully. Some are like eagles flying high; Some are like soldiers with their heads held high; Some are like flying dragons with teeth and claws; Others are like scholars who are full of poetry and books, which is amazing. In the center, a huge rock top is arched, as if a big pot cover fell from the sky.


    Melisandra rubbed her hands and breathed in her mouth. It seemed a little cold.


    It''s no wonder that the temperature in the underground cave is lower, reaching tens of degrees below zero. Even if the body is a thick cotton padded jacket, it can''t resist the biting cold.


    "Well, what is this?"


    Lin Feng suddenly shocked!


    Only because he finally saw the Lushan mask of the "master" in the cave!


    It was a huge thing covered by countless ice stones. From the entrance to the end, it was almost its body. You can vaguely see pieces of heavy scales wrapped around it. The huge head was filled with countless ice blocks. The golden pupils, like a huge light bulb, quietly looked at legislative energy and melisandra.


    "Another snake?"


    Lin Feng took a breath.


    History is similar to today!


    Last time I was in Chongyang mountain, I fought a black python with sharp claws.


    The python has feet and is not far from the Jiao.


    After the dragon, it can turn into a dragon.


    In front of this behemoth, there are four huge claws, pressing heavily on the ground.


    Every claw is like a big truck.


    Compared with the original black python, this "Python" is obviously more than ten times larger.


    However, Lin Feng was slightly relieved that the "Python" seemed to be hurt and pressed in the countless ice rocks. There was no murderous spirit in the slightly opened pupil, but it seemed extremely lonely and peaceful.


    "Grandpa long is not a python."


    Melisandra said with a smile.


    "Not a python?"


    "Wait, what do you call it?"


    Lin Feng trembled, then looked at melisandra in shock, "hard... Is it?"


    "That''s right!" melisandra smiled.


    Lin Feng turned around again and looked at the behemoth


    At this moment, he was terrified!


    Loong?


    The legendary dragon?


    If you look at it in this way, its body shape and appearance seem to be very similar to the legendary creature.


    Four claws, scales and two whiskers beside the nose beat weakly on the ground!


    On his forehead, two corners like machetes pierce through the ice stone!


    Lin Feng was stupid for a while!


    He wondered if he was dreaming?


    How can there really be a dragon in the world?


    "Grandpa long, I''m late today. You should be hungry?"


    Melisandra bounced over, took off her backpack and took out shiny things one after another.


    It''s a pile of gravel coins!


    Melissa reached out and touched the dragon''s nose.


    "Bang!"


    The Dragon blinked, but his nostrils suddenly spewed out a huge gas!


    The anger was so fierce that it directly sprayed melisandra into the air!


    As soon as Lin Feng''s face changed, he immediately bounced to the ground and caught melisandra in his arms.


    "Are you okay?"


    Lin Fengdao then looked warily at the dragon.


    "Thank you, Lord God of war. I''m fine. I think grandpa long must have caught a cold. Alas, it''s all my fault. On the way here last time, I accidentally fell down and lost a lot of gravel coins. Grandpa long didn''t have enough to eat. Naturally, it''s difficult to resist the cold here."


    Melisandra showed some guilt on her face, gently broke away from Lin Feng''s arms, and then walked towards the Dragon again.


    "Hey, you..."


    Lin Feng wanted to stop talking.


    He always felt that melisandra was too rash.


    Anyway, the other party is a dragon!


    A sneeze, a saliva, can blow people away. How can you be so careless?


    "God of war, don''t be nervous. Grandpa long and I have a good relationship. It was just an accident."


    Melisandra said with a smile and put a pile of gravel coins in her hand in front of the Dragon again.


    The nostrils of the dragon are slightly open.


    Lin Feng frowned to prevent it from sneezing again.


    But fortunately, this time I didn''t sneeze again, but sent out a smooth ball from my nostrils and wrapped the broken stone coins in front of me.


    For a long time, the pile of broken stone coins disappeared out of thin air


    The Dragon had some turbid eyes, but also had a slight look.


    Obviously, it has eaten the pile of broken stone coins.


    Lin Feng pinched his face and said with a bitter smile, "it''s incredible that I actually met the legendary dragon, Ah Mei. You have to tell me how you met this big guy?"


    Melissa Zhuo smiled and said, "it''s a long story..."


    One day two years ago, melisandra passed this mountain and suddenly encountered an unprecedented avalanche. The snow fell on the whole mountain in an instant.


    Mei Lishan was so desperate that she had to kneel down and pray for the blessing of the Green Dragon God.


    At this time, the ground suddenly stayed, and melisandra fell into the cave. Fortunately, the snow in the cave was very thick, so she didn''t get hurt.


    After that, needless to say, melisandra met the dragon.


    She was more excited than shocked.


    Her mother died early. She lived with her father from childhood and always believed in the Green Dragon God.


    Even though it has long been rumored by countless people in the north that the Green Dragon God fell thousands of years ago, and other dragon families have become extinct, she still believes that there must still be dragons in the world.


    Seeing the dragon for the first time is no different from what it looks like now.


    The giant dragon was buried under countless ice rocks. It was scarred all over. A pair of longans revealed the vicissitudes and desolation.


    Melisandra couldn''t help crying because she didn''t know why.


    She can''t understand the dragon''s language, but she can see endless sadness from its eyes


    Why is this former king trapped in this cave?


    What kind of experience and pain has it experienced?


    In this way, one person and one dragon look at each other silently.


    Until melisandra shivered with cold and her nose turned into ice, she realized that she had to leave here, or she would die of cold or starvation sooner or later.


    However, she is now weak and has not eaten for a long time. Even if she can leave this place, it is impossible to get home safely.


    Melisandra thinks she''s dying.


    However, she did not feel sorry, because it was a great honor to die with the descendants of the Green Dragon God.


    While melisandra was quietly waiting for her death, the dragon made an unexpected move.


    Its limp dragon claws on the ground turned slowly, and its sharp nails pierced into the meat


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    A piece of meat was stripped from its claws.


    Melisandra was surprised and didn''t understand why the Dragon hurt herself.


    At this time, the dragon''s nails moved hard again and pushed the meat that had just been stripped forward a little.


    Right in front of melisandra


    Melisandra burst into tears.


    She knew that the Dragon let her eat its meat.


    It knew she was starving, so it did it


    "Grandpa long, I will repay you."


    Melisandra ate the dragon meat with tears in her eyes and left here.


    Later, melisandra would bring Lingshi coins to visit the Dragon every once in a while.


    It is said that the Dragon feeds on the aura of heaven and earth.


    So melisandra wanted to try whether the Lingshi coin could be used as food for the dragon.


    To her delight, the Dragon really "ate" those spirit stones, and its spirit seemed better after eating them.


    Next, whenever melisandra is free, she will take the spirit stone coins and gravel coins to visit the dragon.


    But the strange thing is that the dragon will no longer eat Lingshi coins, but only gravel coins. Even if melisandra comes next time, the Lingshi coins will be put here and remain motionless.


    Melisandra guessed that the Dragon didn''t like the smell of Lingshi coins, so she came to visit again and would only bring some gravel coins.


    So, two years later


    Now, the arrival of Lin Feng makes melisandra feel trusted, so she decides to share this secret with Lin Feng


    After listening to the girl''s experience, Lin Feng sighed: "I didn''t expect people and dragons to become friends. Even if this story is put into the novel, I''m afraid no one will believe it?"


    Melisandre hurriedly said, "Lord Ares, you are so nice that you can make friends with Grandpa long."


    Lin Feng smiled and was about to speak. Suddenly, there was a heavy voice in his ear:


    "People and dragons were friends thousands of years ago."


    The sound startled Lin Feng.


    He turned to Melissa and said, "who was talking just now?"


    "Ah? What?"


    Melisandra was confused.


    "Eh? Human, can you understand me?"


    The voice suddenly sounded again, like thunder!


    Lin Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    Do you?


    He suddenly turned around and looked at the legendary creature buried by ice stone not far away

 Chapter 416

    "Are you talking to me?"


    Lin Feng''s face was unbelievable, and his head was blank.


    Darling, is this a fantasy?


    He''s actually communicating with the dragon?


    What''s more strange is that the language that pops out of his mouth at the moment is neither Chinese nor Beijing language, but a strange language.


    "You... You really understand me?"


    "Human, who are you?"


    The giant dragon''s eyes widened impressively, which seemed to be as incredible and shocking as Lin Feng.


    Just because it speaks the language of the dragon!


    Why can only human beings understand the language of the Dragon nationality?


    "To be honest, I don''t know what''s going on..."


    After a long time, Lin Feng reluctantly accepted the reality that he could communicate with the dragon, swallowed his saliva and said with a bitter smile, "a strange memory has been sealed in my mind. These memories have brought me countless things, including... Language."


    The Dragon stopped talking. A pair of longans narrowed up and kept looking at Lin Feng.


    It wants to see the truth from the human face.


    Many years ago, the fall of the dragon family was closely related to the human family. Therefore, except for the little girl melisandra in front of her, she was wary of most humans.


    "Can you come over a little?"


    For a long time, the dragon finally spoke.


    Lin Feng hesitated, nodded and walked over.


    "Lord God of war..."


    Melisandra looked at Lin Feng curiously. She didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Finally, Lin Feng came to the dragon.


    He raised his head and looked down at the creature many times larger than he didn''t know. Strangely, he didn''t feel ashamed of himself. It seemed that in Lin Feng''s heart, the giant dragon should have been equal to himself, even if it was ten thousand times larger.


    "Even the gods can''t understand the language of the dragon people."


    The Dragon said in a deep voice.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "listen to you, am I still a figure above God?"


    "Is it right? You''ll know as soon as you try." the Dragon said.


    "What?"


    Lin Feng was stunned. He suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    The next second, the nostrils of the Dragon suddenly opened slightly


    "No!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes widened and his hair stood upright!


    This old bastard wants to attack himself!


    Without a word, Lin Feng turned and ran at the fastest speed!


    But,


    He''s still a step behind after all!


    "Call -"


    The huge white dragon breath is like a hail fountain, gushing out of the dragon''s nose


    In an instant, Lin Feng covered the whole person


    "Lord God of war!!!"


    Seeing this scene, melisandra turned pale and screamed!


    She doesn''t understand why grandpa long is good and wants to attack Lord ares!


    What happened between them?


    "Boom -"


    I saw where long Xi was, the ground exploded directly, and layers of cracks!


    Even the surrounding air seemed to evaporate!


    A long time.


    The Dragon stopped attacking. A pair of longans stared at the cold air in front of them, and then stared at it the next second.


    Just because Lin Feng is still standing there.


    He was neither turned into ice water nor into an ice sculpture.


    In front of me, there was only one angry and murderous man.


    "Son of a bitch, I have no enemies with you. Why did you frame me?"


    "I really thought you were a dragon, so I didn''t dare to kill you?"


    Lin Feng said gnashing his teeth, and then his strength reached the peak in the later stage of foundation construction. A great force constantly revolved around him!


    He doesn''t care whether the other party is a dragon or a tiger. If he wants to kill him, kill him!


    "Bang -"


    The soles of his feet stepped on the ground fiercely. Lin Fengren, like a strong wind, swept to the place of the dragon in an instant. A fist was raised and hit the dragon''s head with the power of shaking the world and crying ghosts and gods


    He is confident that a dragon that has long lost its aura and has been seriously injured will sleep for thousands of years even if it does not die!


    However, just when his fist was only a few meters away from the fragile old dragon''s forehead, Lin Feng suddenly found his golden pupils and shed tears


    Attack, stop.


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    Naturally, he would not think that his fist frightened the dragon.


    But why does it cry?


    "Grandpa long, are you crying?"


    Melisandra walked over and looked surprised.


    This was the first time she saw the Dragon cry.


    However, such crying is neither fear nor sadness, but joy.


    Cry with joy!


    Yes, it has been waiting for so many years, hoping that miracles will never happen again. Unexpectedly, it finally waited!


    "Lord Qinglong, it''s you! It''s really you!"


    The trembling voice of the Dragon echoed in the cave.


    Lord Qinglong?


    Lin Feng said in surprise, "are you... Talking about me?"


    The Dragon wants to nod. When it can''t even do this simple action now, it can only cry and tremble and say: "I have a familiar feeling since you came in, and just now you can resist my dragon breath, which is enough to prove that... You are Lord Qinglong!"


    Lin Fengru was shocked!


    Lord Qinglong?


    Qinglong?


    Qinglong hall?


    For a moment, he thought of many things, and these things, if connected, would be such a coincidence, so seamless


    The dreams, the people who bow down to themselves


    Who are you?


    Who are you?


    "When the dragon family died, Lord rosefinch told us with tears that we should never give up hope. Even if we wait for a thousand or ten thousand years, we must wait until the sea withers and the rocks crumble."


    "She said, your reincarnation will appear sooner or later. As long as we wait, we will meet you again."


    "Unexpectedly, this day is coming. Lord rosefinch didn''t lie to us..."


    The Dragon choked and tears melted the water on the ground.


    "You... You wait, my mind is very confused, very confused."


    Lin Feng raised his hand and frowned, "what green dragon, what reincarnation, what rosefinch, I''m completely confused. Can you tell me everything in detail?"


    "No problem. After reincarnation, you must have lost part of your memory, but I believe you can think of everything!"


    The voice of the giant dragon was full of unspeakable excitement, "things should start thousands of years ago..."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge roar interrupted the dragon''s words.


    A stone wall burst open.


    Several figures came in from the crack of the stone wall.


    "Shit, Dragon... Dragon... Dragon?"


    One of the cockscomb headed men, staring wide as if he had seen a ghost, stammered and pointed to the dragon.


    This man is no one else. It''s Ross, the ruffian who came to melisandra soup house to ask for protection fees and was repaired by Lin Feng.


    Behind rose stood four equally stunned men, each with extremely powerful power.


    Melisandra ran to Lin Feng, pale and whispered, "I''ve seen them. They are the God of war of the white tiger alliance!"


    "God of war?"


    Lin Feng frowned.


    "I can''t believe it! I didn''t think there was a dragon in our North!"


    One of them exclaimed.


    "Yes, I just brought Ross to repair an outsider. Unexpectedly... I can see the legendary miracle!!"


    The other was stunned.


    "Look! Is the Dragon seriously injured?"


    "Well, I''ve been pressed under the ice stone for many years. I think my body can''t move..."


    "In that case, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity..."


    Several gods of war of the white tiger alliance whispered at first, and then their eyes gradually emitted a fierce light of greed

 Chapter 417

    The most terrible thing in the world is not evil, but desire.


    Only because the wicked are also dominated by desire.


    Ten thousand years ago, in addition to fearing the dragon, human beings never dared to have any unreasonable thoughts.


    Thousands of years later, with the improvement of the quality of life, the stability of status and the increase of power, human beings began to fear dragons, which would destroy their status.


    As a result, countless so-called "dragon slaying warriors" continued to appear until the dragon was extinct.


    Now fear has turned into greed.


    Dragon, a legendary creature.


    Don''t say what honor you will get by killing a dragon. Only one object on the dragon can sell at a sky high price.


    Lin Feng has a deep understanding of this.


    When we got the tongue of the black python, we could let the hypocrites of the imperial sword sect lose face and tear their faces. Now a living dragon, isn''t that a priceless treasure?


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng''s eyes gradually became cold.


    "Lord Qinglong, go quickly. You can''t fight them with your current strength."


    The dragon''s anxious voice sounded.


    Lin Feng patted his head and said with a smile, "whether I''m a green dragon or not, running away without fighting has never been my style."


    At this time, jiguantou and others had looked at it maliciously.


    "Hehe, Ross, you bastard, finally made a contribution. When we kill this big guy, you will be the head of the fifth war Temple of the white tiger alliance."


    One of the gods of war said with a smile.


    The cockscomb was overjoyed at the speech and said excitedly, "OK, little brother, I''m here. I wish you God of war success soon."


    After that, he began to retreat far away.


    Whether the dragon can move or not, he must be careful.


    Next, several war gods face Lin Feng and melisandra.


    "What about these two people?"


    Asked a god of war.


    "Kill two mole ants."


    Another god of war said, then raised his hand and bent his fingers.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, two Qi forces jumped out of his fingers and flew towards Lin Feng and melisandra respectively.


    Melisandra''s face turned extremely white and stood still.


    Lin Feng snorted and waved at once to dissolve the Qi strength. Then he turned around and stood in front of melisandra to dissolve another Qi strength.


    "Eh?"


    The God of war let out a light sigh, and his eyes showed some surprise. Then he sneered and said, "it seems that Ross didn''t lie. He is really the God of war."


    "What about the God of war? There are four of us here. One person can kill him with one mouthful of saliva." one of them disdained.


    Lin Feng protected Mei Lishan Zhuo behind him, and the divine sense swept around the four people.


    All in the later stage of foundation construction.


    "Hey, boy, are you the God of war of Qinglong field?"


    A tall man with a braid on the back of his head and a sharp face asked coldly.


    "Yes, you can see it." Lin Feng said faintly, "I can warn you that the wild dragon is my brother. If you dare to move me, the wild dragon must not let you go."


    "Well, you say the dragon?"


    The pigtail was stunned and laughed.


    The other gods of war laughed, too.


    Lin Feng frowned, "what''s funny?"


    "Are you sure that the waste dragon is your brother?" long braid grinned. "That waste man fought with me one-on-one on the battlefield eight years ago. I defeated him in only three minutes and stepped on his head in public... This scene can be said to be a great disgrace to the temple of the first war."


    "Hehe, since you are his brother, you are a waste. No wonder I haven''t seen you, waste. If you must kneel down and beg for mercy, I can consider sparing your life."


    Long braid sneered.


    Lin Feng touched his nose and mourned for the dragon in his heart for three seconds.


    I didn''t expect that the big man had such a terrible past. With his self-esteem, I''m afraid he was going to collapse at that time?


    "What''s more nonsense with him? Kill him directly, destroy him, and then solve the dragon." the God of war beside him said impatiently.


    "No hurry."


    The long braid joked: "since it''s the brother of the dragon, I''ll treat it well. Don''t do it. Anyway, the dragon has been injured. It''s not too late for us to do it when I kill the boy."


    Although other gods of war were dissatisfied with this, they had to agree.


    After all, long braids are the strongest of the four of them. Playing a dragon''s brother will never be under the words.


    Seeing the long braid coming towards him, Lin Feng said expressionless, "you really want to fight me. Aren''t you afraid of my brother''s Dragon''s revenge?"


    "Hehe, if your brother''s Dragon dares to come, I''ll kill him together!"


    The long braid sneered, and then his body accelerated suddenly, turned into a virtual shadow and flew over.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The long braid twisted his waist and the whip on the back of his head turned into a silver arc in the air, sweeping the universe.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know the attack intensity of the other party. Naturally, he won''t rely on hard resistance, but chooses to dodge with his feet.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the long braid hit a solid ice stone, and the crack immediately appeared. With a click, it broke into several pieces.


    "You react quickly, my braid, but even ice crystal rocks can be cut. No matter how hard your head is, can it be as hard as ice crystal rocks?"


    Long braid licked his lips and smiled proudly.


    Then the body twisted again, and the whip turned into lightning again, like a python, pointing towards the forest wind.


    "If it''s just this level, you can die."


    Lin Feng sighed and said.


    "What?"


    The long braid was stunned, and his face suddenly changed the next second.


    Just because the whip he threw in the air was caught by Lin Feng with one hand, and then he smashed it against the stone wall next to him.


    Long braid stumbled and had an intimate rage with Shibi.


    Before he could get angry, he saw a palm coming in the air and pressing it on his face.


    "Vulnerable."


    Lin Feng''s indifferent voice sounded in the air. As soon as he pushed his elbow, he pushed half of his long braid into the stone wall.


    "Ah!"


    The long braid gave a terrible howl, blood coughed up from his mouth, and his teeth were smashed.


    "Mark!"


    Several gods of war were shocked at this.


    This picture has to be described as creepy!


    The whole person with long braids was embedded in the stone wall. Half of his face exposed outside was dripping with blood. It was terrible to see. One eye bead was raised because of extreme extrusion, just like a fish that was pressed on the chopping block and could not resist. How miserable it was.


    "You, together?"


    Lin Feng turned around and said faintly.


    The remaining three gods of war looked so ugly that they dared not hold it up. They took out their weapons and surrounded Lin Feng.


    One on three, the battle begins!


    As the saying goes, three cobblers make one Zhuge Liang.


    The encirclement of the three really made Lin Feng feel a little pressure.


    But it''s just a trace.


    A moment later, Lin Feng wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, rubbed his sore arms, looked at the three rolling gods of war on the ground, and joked:


    "You look down on the dragon and say he is a waste, but in my opinion, you are a waste."


    "It''s not shameful to be weak. What''s shameful is that after so many years, you have been immersed in the arrogance of victory without thinking. If you give him ten years, will he work hard to surpass you?"


    "You are not as good as the dragon."

 Chapter 418

    The three gods of war rolled and groaned on the ground, showing their teeth in pain, and their hearts were both weak and desperate.


    They were originally bought by rose with a lot of money to deal with Lin Feng, but they didn''t expect to track down all the way and found this legendary miracle.


    Now, miracles have been scarred and have no resistance.


    The rest is just an outsider and a little girl with no strength to bind chickens.


    I thought the victory was in hand, and the long braid was enough to deal with it, but I never thought the strength of the other party was so strong!


    "You... Are you really the brother of the dragon?"


    A god of war covered his chest and said reluctantly.


    "Up to now, you are still asking such boring questions."


    Lin Feng went to the God of war, picked him up, said expressionless, "are you unconvinced that the brother of the dragon is stronger than you, or that an outsider can blow up the four of you?"


    "In the final analysis, food is the original sin."


    When the voice fell, Lin Feng waved his arm and threw out the God of war who wanted wind and rain in the white tiger alliance like throwing a sandbag.


    The God of war snorted and fainted directly after landing.


    The other two ares lying on the ground were scared to death.


    Lin Feng didn''t walk towards them, but suddenly turned around with a change in his face.


    "Don''t come here, or the woman''s life will be lost!"


    Behind her, the cockscomb head threw melisandra to the ground, holding a sharp ice cone against her throat.


    Melisandra trembled, but her eyes were very firm.


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I... of course I know!"


    The cockscomb head held melisandra and said, "I took these four adults out of the city. If any of the four God of war adults had an accident, I would have to die!"


    "So you want me to let them go?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Yes, let them go at once!" the cockscomb''s voice trembled. "Otherwise, I''ll let this woman die without a burial place!"


    Lin Feng sneered, "do you think I can kill you before you start at my speed?"


    Hearing this, the cockscomb''s face changed greatly, but soon he calmed down and smiled darkly: "maybe, but the ice cone is now close to the woman''s throat. No matter how fast you speed, I''m sure to die with her!"


    "How about trying?"


    Lin Feng''s face sank.


    Of course he dare not gamble.


    Although it can be seen from many battles that he is a gambler, he often takes his own life rather than others.


    "OK, I let them go and you let them go," Lin Fengdao said.


    "You step back first!" the cockscomb shouted.


    Lin Feng nodded and was about to retreat.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, a bald God of war lying on the ground suddenly shouted, "let him take out the healing medicine. This outsider came to our northern territory thousands of miles away. He can''t have no healing medicine."


    "We are so badly hurt that it is difficult to move. Even if he withdraws from a hundred feet, he will have the same chance to kill us!"


    The cockscomb nodded and then looked at Lin Fengdao: "do it according to the words of Lord Ares."


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes: "don''t push an inch."


    "Don''t force me!"


    The cockscomb head said fiercely, and the ice cone in his hand stabbed a little into it.


    Suddenly, the red blood slowly flowed down melisandra''s white neck.


    "Don''t mess around!"


    Lin Feng''s face changed.


    "Then take the antidote!" the cockscomb roared, "I''m just a rotten life. I''ll die if I die, but Lord ares must not have anything to do, otherwise my family and my brother will be implicated."


    "Hum, scum like you, can you even have a family?"


    Lin Feng snorted and finally took out some pills and threw them on the ground.


    The gods of war immediately put the pill into their mouths.


    After a long time, the three war gods recovered some strength, stood up and pulled out the long braids still embedded in the stone wall.


    The long braid had already lost consciousness, and the other side of the body was flesh and blood blurred. Even Bai Sensen''s bones were exposed, which looked particularly terrible.


    "Mark -"


    Seeing the long braid so miserable, the God of war''s eyes were full of anger.


    Although they have done all kinds of outrageous things over the years, they have absolutely sincere feelings for their brothers who have gone through life and death together.


    "Let me come!"


    Before, the bald God of war came forward, pushed away the cockscomb head, then grabbed melisandra''s throat with one hand and looked coldly at Lin Feng: "if it''s me, how sure are you to kill me before I start?"


    "You don''t promise?"


    Lin Feng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, on the battlefield, there is no credit, but only victory and failure." the bald God of war sneered, and then winked at a slightly tall god of war beside him.


    The other party immediately understood and came to Lin Feng.


    "Give up resistance, or she dies."


    Said the short God of war.


    "Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Lin fengleng hummed and kicked out.


    Bang!


    The short God of war was directly kicked out and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Ah --"


    A scream.


    At the same time, the bald God of war holding melisandra and the ice cone in his hand also stabbed him hard.


    "Poof -"


    Blood ran down melisandra''s neck.


    This time, the wound was even bigger. Even if melisandra''s will was tenacious, she finally couldn''t help humming.


    "You, how dare you --"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng''s pupils suddenly widened!


    Anger, uncontrollably surging out!


    "I said, let you give up all resistance, or I''ll kill this woman. Do you think I''m kidding?"


    The bald God of war said coldly, "you just kicked my brother. I''ll stab her now. If you want to do it again, I''ll stab her again. But you should think clearly. Now this woman has learned a lot. Although she can''t die for a while and a half, if you delay the film, it might be."


    Lin Feng clenched his fists and his teeth clenched!


    These people have completely grasped his weakness!


    "Zorro, you go." the God of war, who was thrown out by Lin Feng as a sandbag, said to the side of the bald God of war.


    "OK."


    The God of war had a grudge against him, and immediately went up without any hesitation.


    Bang!


    One punch hit Lin Feng in the face.


    Lin Feng endured his anger and didn''t fight back.


    Bang!


    Another punch hit him in the stomach.


    Lin Feng bent down and rubbed his stomach. A mouthful of blood slowly flowed from his mouth.


    Bang!


    Next, there are all kinds of punches and kicks.


    The God of war''s attack is naturally different from ordinary people. Even Lin Feng is miserable when he doesn''t fight back at all.


    "Shit, you hit me just now, didn''t you?"


    The God of war picked up Lin Feng and sneered, "how about my fist?"


    After that, he punched Lin Feng again and again.


    Lin Feng was beaten dizzy and bloody. He kept handing it out from his mouth, but he pulled out a sneer: "soft fists, like women, didn''t you eat?"


    "You... What did you say?"


    The God of war was so angry that his face turned white, "OK, I see when you can be tough!"


    "Delonte, you too!"


    Another god of war could not wait. He immediately came forward and a group of people beat Lin Feng.


    Soon, Lin Feng was beaten to death and his breathing was unstable.


    "No, no --"


    Seeing this scene, melisandra cried bitterly, and her heart was almost torn.


    In her opinion, whether it is Qinglong city or white tiger alliance, as long as it is the God of war, it should be great!


    But now, what they did to Lin Feng completely subverted her cognition!


    What makes her feel more painful and guilty is that Lin Feng is for her, so she will become like this


    "Let him go, please let him go!"


    Cried melisandre, trembling, struggling to get out.


    But before she took a step, she was grabbed by the bald God of war, pulled her hair back, and then slapped her in the face.


    "You''d better take care of yourself." the bald God of war smiled grimly and then pinched the girl''s chin. "As compensation, it''s too cheap to kill him. I want him to see how the people he protects are trampled by us in front of him!"


    Lin Feng had already been beaten to lie on the ground. When he heard this, he suddenly trembled.


    He raised his head and shouted, "what are you going to do?"


    "Hey, hey, isn''t this obvious?"


    The bald God of war smiled and crushed melisandra to the ground. No matter how she struggled, she pressed her down.


    "You... You can''t do that!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes sprang up and burst out endless anger. Then he endured pain and wanted to get up.


    However, he was soon knocked down again by two gods of war.


    His injury is too serious.


    Now, there is no resistance.


    "I haven''t gone to the No. 1 God of war hall yet. Am I going to die here?"


    Lin Feng sighed in his heart.


    He dared not look up.


    Just because he was afraid to look up and see melisandra being ruined


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly, a pig like scream sounded.


    It''s not from melisandra, but from the bald God of war.


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    The two gods of war who were fighting against him were also stunned.


    In front, the bald God of war half knelt on the ground and stared. His body seemed to freeze and didn''t move.


    The next second,


    Just listen to the "click".


    His head is like a watermelon, divided in two.


    "Men who bully women don''t deserve to be called God of war."


    A cold voice suddenly sounded.


    At the moment when the bald God of war fell, a graceful figure appeared behind him.


    The white hood, even wearing a long shirt, can''t hide the excellent figure, coupled with a cool and upside down face, dark long hair


    Lin Feng''s eyes widened.


    "You... Who are you not?"

 Chapter 419

    The woman has a pair of beautiful hands.


    Slender, slender and white, especially when holding a red rose, it has a magical beauty.


    She stood there, raised one foot, stepped on half of the bald God of war''s head, and raised a touch of sarcasm at the corners of her mouth: "if the white tiger alliance had not too many God of war halls, it would be extinct with your qualities!"


    Boom!


    The remaining two gods of war suddenly changed color and looked as if they were dead gray.


    "You... You are Qiaoxin! Qiaoxin of the first war temple in Qinglong city!"


    One of the war gods stared and trembled loudly.


    War I temple?


    Lin Feng was stunned and looked at the woman again.


    This woman is the one who appeared in the fish soup noodle restaurant many times before.


    Unexpectedly, she was from the first war temple?


    Lin Feng, who thought he was saved, smiled bitterly, "it''s terrible..."


    "Josh, this is our business. You''d better not interfere!"


    On the other side, the two gods of war glared at Qiao Xin and took out weapons in their hands.


    Qiao Xin said coldly, "if you start with women, I''ll take care of it."


    "OK, you''re cruel. Let''s go!"


    Two ares are leaving.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, two roses flew into the air.


    One of the God of war could not dodge. He was directly stabbed on his forehead by the rose. He didn''t even have time to scream. He died. The other reacted a little faster, but he was also scratched by the rose.


    "You... You must kill them all?"


    Looking at the dead accomplice, the God of war said sadly and angrily, "you killed our two gods of war in one breath. If this matter is spread to the white tiger alliance, your first war temple will be in trouble!"


    "So I want you to keep this secret forever."


    Joshin giggled.


    The smile instantly made the God of war creepy.


    Although Qiao Xin is a woman, on the battlefield, her ruthlessness frightens the enemies.


    In addition, she returned from the lava Valley this time, and her strength must be much higher than before.


    A red rose is killing the two gods of war in the blink of an eye.


    With this strength, the God of war in the white tiger alliance, how can there be any consistency in fighting?


    Without saying a word, he ran out with all his strength.


    Strangely, Qiao Xin didn''t chase him, but stood where she was and looked at him with a mocking smile.


    The God of war ran to the cave and soon came outside.


    He secretly congratulated himself on his narrow escape, but wondered if it was Qiao Xin''s conspiracy?


    Just then, a giant appeared in the sky.


    It hovered in the secret of heaven, and its body was like a mountain. That''s it. He was shrouded in it.


    "Dragon... Dragon?"


    The God of war stared at the dragon in the air, and his lips were purple with fear.


    He couldn''t figure it out. Wasn''t the Dragon injured and trapped in the cave?


    Now, what''s going on?


    "Roar ~"


    The Dragon uttered an earthshaking roar, and his huge pupils looked at him with fierce light.


    The next second, the Dragon swooped down and bit with his big mouth, as if to swallow the whole sky


    "No -"


    The God of war issued a cry of despair.


    Patter!


    The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    Inside the cave.


    The God of war fell to the ground, rolled his eyes, twitched and foamed at his mouth


    It turned out that he had never stepped out of the cave.


    Everything is an illusion!


    At present, except for the God of war who was half killed by Lin Feng, all the other gods of war died together.


    Qiao Xin was not soft hearted, and was like a magic trick. He touched the red rose again and stabbed it into the unconscious God of war.


    Soon, the God of war stopped moving.


    Lin Feng saw this scene and said he was not shocked. It was false!


    This move is really cruel!


    More importantly, her strength is simply unfathomable!


    Qiao Xin turned her head, looked at Lin Feng, smiled and said, "my rose is coated with poison. People who are stabbed will be insane and die of poisoning."


    "I can see..."


    Lin Feng swallowed his saliva and nodded.


    "So, would you like to have one, too?"


    Qiao Xin said with a smile.


    Lin Feng pondered for a while and said, "it''s my bad luck to plant it in your hand. If you want to kill or cut it, do as you please. I just ask you to let melisandra go."


    "Oh, I can''t see that you are a stranger. You are very affectionate and righteous." Qiao Xin raised her mouth. "But then again, with your strength, if it wasn''t for this girl, you wouldn''t end up like this."


    Lin Feng didn''t speak.


    Joshin didn''t speak.


    The two people looked at each other like this, as if they were competing. Who spoke first.


    Finally, Lin Feng couldn''t help saying, "save people."


    Qiao Xinle said, "I see how long you can endure."


    "Save people." Lin Feng saw that melisandra in his arms was becoming more and more vain, and his breath began to feel like nothing, and he said in a hurry again.


    "Then get out of the way!"


    Qiao Xin went to Lin Feng and pushed him away without hesitation. Then she took the weak melisandra and took her aside.


    "You -" Lin Feng wanted to stop Qiao Xin.


    "What are you? I''ll heal the girl. Naturally, some things can''t be avoided... How can you still want to peek?" Qiao Xin rolled her eyes.


    Lin Feng was dumbfounded.


    I had to shut up.


    Qiao Xin took off her coat and put it on the cold ground. Then she put melisandra on it and turned her back to Lin Feng. She didn''t know what treatment she was using.


    Lin Feng felt a little beat in her heart, but she felt that a woman who could kill the bald God of war without hesitation and was jealous of evil was probably no worse.


    It''s not going to poison a girl.


    Moreover, he can only choose to trust Josh now.


    *


    "Well..."


    After a while, a faint voice came from melisandra. Lin Feng''s eyesight was amazing. At a glance, he saw that the forehead wound on melisandra had gradually healed.


    "This... This is my sister. Who are you?"


    Melisandra opened her eyes and her voice was still weak. "Hey, I seem to have seen you."


    Qiao Xin smiled and whispered Judo: "have a good sleep and be obedient."


    "Oh."


    Her voice seemed to have a magical honing.


    Melisandra really fell asleep and slept soundly and sweetly.


    Lin Feng had no time to relax, and his heart suddenly tightened again.


    Qiao Xin stood up and walked towards him.


    The woman resumed her indifferent face and said expressionless, "I don''t care who is the enemy between you and Tiance, but if you abandon him and leave no room, I''ll ask you for an explanation."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "I''m too kind to abandon him."


    "What do you mean?" Qiao Xin frowned.


    "If I had lost, Xu Tiance would not have hesitated to kill me... So I should have killed him if I had known that you would have killed him now." Lin Fengdao.


    "Hum, when death is coming, you still have a hard mouth!"


    Qiao Xin snorted coldly, then took out a bright red rose from his body, "for your sake of being a man, tell your last words. I''ll try my best to satisfy you."


    "Really?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Yes," said Josh.


    "Can I not die?" Lin Fengdao.


    "What do you think?" Qiao Xin said with a straight face.


    "It seems not." Lin Feng laughed at himself.


    "Oh, I just looked like I was going to die calmly. Why, I''m afraid now?" Qiao Xin sneered.


    "That''s not true. Who doesn''t want to live a few more years? I''m still so young. I obviously have a lot of money, but I haven''t spent much. There are two women who love me, but they haven''t been very intimate. It''s a pity, a pity..." Lin Feng smiled.


    "So it''s not good to stay in Jinhua City safely. You have to come here to die?" Qiao Xin sneered.


    "I''d like to, but I can''t do without coming. Your God of war hall sent threat signals to me twice. If I don''t come again, you''re afraid you''re not going to kill me directly?" Lin Fengdao.


    "We sent threat signals to you?" Qiao Xin was stunned. "No, we have been busy fighting with the white tiger alliance recently. How can we have spare time to send threat signals to you in Jinhua City."


    Lin Feng said, "then I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding. Otherwise, you let me go. I''ll buy a ticket back to Jinhua City now and promise not to step into the north."


    Qiao Xin said with a smile: "it seems that you really cherish your life, but it''s a pity that you fall behind me and there is no possibility of living... OK, tell your last words quickly."


    Lin Feng: "OK, I''ll tell you."


    Qiao Xin: "say."


    Lin Feng: "I''m 28 years old. I''m strong and have no bad hobbies. There are two women who love me, but how can I still be a virgin after such a long time."


    Qiao Xin frowned and said, "what are you trying to say?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "otherwise, just before I die, let me change from a virgin to a real man?"


    Qiao Xin''s face turned purple with anger and said, "shameless hooligan, hurry to die!"


    The voice fell and the Red Rose came out!


    In a straight line, it accurately pierced Lin Feng''s chest!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    At that moment, Lin Feng felt his heart stop beating

 Chapter 420

    Lin Feng''s heart is stopped.


    But it only stopped for about seven or eight seconds. Soon, it resumed beating.


    And, more energetic than before.


    Not only that, his wound began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the outflow of blood stopped


    "You..."


    Lin Feng looked at Qiao Xin in amazement.


    "I won''t kill you because you stand up for melisandra."


    "Besides, I want to kill you openly, not in this way."


    Qiao Xin said coldly.


    Lin fengle.


    I dare say this is still a proud girl.


    He kept shouting and killing. As a result, a red rose went down and saved himself.


    "Pa!"


    He slapped Lin Feng in the face.


    Lin Feng covered his face and said in surprise, "what kind of disease are you having?"


    "Return your cheap mouth!" Qiao Xin said coldly.


    "..." Lin Feng.


    Qiao Xin ignored Lin Feng and went straight to the dragon. He looked up at the legendary dragon family and was amazed.


    As a young god of war, she only heard the temple Lord mention the dragon family, and she has always been skeptical.


    Now I see it with my own eyes. If I''m not excited at all, it''s false.


    "The injury is very serious. I don''t know how many years, a hundred years, or a thousand years?"


    Qiao Xin looked at the Dragon solemnly. "In this case, even if he can come out of countless ice crystals, his body may be incomplete."


    "Alas, how did the great generation of dragons come to this end?"


    Lin Feng looked at her and said, "what do you want to do with her?"


    "None of your business!" Qiao Xin replied rudely.


    "If you want to hurt her, I will fight with you." Lin Fengdao.


    "Just you?" Qiao Xin glanced at Lin Feng and sneered, "come and try."


    "I''ll come over. How..."


    Before the word was finished, Lin Feng''s face changed and suddenly found that one of his legs couldn''t work hard when stepping on the ground, so he fell to the ground so soft.


    "What did you do to me?"


    Lin Feng angrily said.


    "What do you say?"


    Qiao Xin saw Lin Feng eat shriveled and giggled, "anyway, you are my enemy after all. I don''t kill you, but why can I save you?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve done something secretly in your body. I''m afraid your leg will be lame forever."


    "By the way, your name is Lin Feng, right? Just change your name and call it Lin lame. It''s more in line with your image."


    "..." Lin Feng.


    Make sense, if Lin Feng can recover his strength now, he will definitely rush over without hesitation and hang up the bad woman and spank her.


    He knew the woman wouldn''t be so kind.


    Sure enough


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, I saw a flash of fire above the cave!


    Then, the fire became bigger and bigger, and then turned into fireballs, falling from the sky!


    When Deng, the ground covered by ice melted, spread and burned because of contacting these fireballs


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Feng trembled.


    Even Qiaoxin''s face changed!


    In the originally cold cave, because of these raging fires, it became hot in an instant. The whole dark boundary was lit by the fire, just like day!


    "Ha ha, Fat Joe, I''m besieged by a prairie fire. It depends on how you escape this time!"


    "When you die, I''ll have the dragon!"


    A woman''s sharp laughter suddenly sounded in the cave!


    Hearing this sound, Qiao Xin immediately became very angry, biting her silver teeth and scolding: "Anna, you sharp faced baboon, you can only take advantage of the opportunity to come in now. You have the kind to show up for me. Let''s fight openly!"


    "Hehe, it''s easy to deal with you, but I don''t want to waste my strength."


    The sound came closer.


    I saw the fire and rain all over the sky, gradually integrated together and condensed into a slim figure.


    The figure fell on the ground, dressed in a fire red bodysuit, rolled up red hair, bright red lips, coupled with a Western woman''s face, giving people a full sense of shock.


    "Fat Joe, it''s your honor to let you die with the dragon. Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho!"


    The woman half covered her mouth and laughed wildly.


    Qiao Xin was so angry that he said angrily, "Anna, come here, dead baboon. I''ll fight with you alone!"


    "Fight alone? Sorry, I''m not in the mood to do such a stupid thing with you in the case of winning."


    The woman called Anna sneered and turned to look at the dragon.


    The smile on her face converged, and a flash of light hotter than the flame around her flashed in her pupils. She couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect to see the legendary dragon here..."


    "If the news of this dragon is passed on, Lord white tiger will reward me well. Maybe Anna will be the Lord of Xinzhan temple!"


    Thinking of this, Anna looked full of uncontrollable excitement.


    Qiao Xin frowned: "no, if the news of the dragon is known by the white tiger alliance, the dragon may die miserably..."


    "Why?" Lin Feng asked.


    "What''s more? Naturally, the white tiger hates the dragon family very much. If he knows, he will kill it without hesitation!" Qiao Xin said anxiously, "it''s terrible. It''s really terrible. We must find a way to deal with the Anna baboon!"


    Lin Feng said, "get my legs off me and I''ll fight side by side with you."


    Qiao Xin was about to speak when a sneer came from the opposite side.


    "Hehe, it''s up to you to deal with me?"


    "If it''s outside and you two go together, I may have some scruples, but in this closed environment and my spark, you have only a dead end!"


    Anna smiled proudly, her body suddenly soared into the air, her hands raised high!


    Hoo Hoo!


    Suddenly, more flames, like angry lions, completely wound and covered the cave!


    The temperature of the whole cave rises sharply. In addition to these cryolite that has gone through thousands of years, most of the ice has melted into water


    "If she puts so many fires here, she''s not afraid to burn herself?" Lin Fengdao.


    "If so, it''s a pity that she is born with fire constitution. The more fire, the stronger her vitality." Qiao Xin said in a deep voice.


    "What about now?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Wait to die," Qiao Xin said.


    wait for death?


    Lin Feng was stunned. "Are you serious?"


    Qiao Xin just looked gloomy and didn''t want to talk again.


    In other places, in the face of this endless sea of fire, although it is very difficult, she may not have no way to escape.


    But in this cave, all the exits are sealed by fire, even a fly can''t fly!


    "Fat Joe, you''ll die with your man!"


    Anna laughed, her hands dancing faster and faster, and the flame spread faster and faster!


    Qiao Xin wants to swear. Who says he''s my man?


    But she couldn''t scold at this time.


    Just because of this raging fire, it seemed to be crazy and ran around, devouring everything recklessly. The red flame was like a arrogant devil, tearing everything into black with his claws!


    This is human purgatory!


    Lin Feng hugged Mei Lishan Zhuo in his arms, pondered, and was about to rush towards an exit.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qiao Xin immediately grabbed him and said loudly, "there''s fire outside. Even if you go out, there''s only a dead end!"


    "That''s better than sitting here waiting to die!" Lin Feng frowned.


    Roar!


    At this time, an earth shaking roar suddenly sounded from the cave!


    When Deng, the whole cave trembles!


    Lin Feng and Qiao Xin were stunned.


    Anna, who was setting fire, was stunned.


    Just because this roar came from the dragon who should have been depressed by countless cryolite

 Chapter 421

    This roar was heard in Lin Feng''s ears, but it was not a demonstration and anger, but a kind of sadness and rejection!


    Lin Feng''s heart trembled. What does he want to do?


    "Lord Qinglong, I have no regrets to see you again before I die."


    "I wanted to tell you something, but after thinking about it, it would be better for you to find the truth slowly."


    "In fact, the world is really beautiful..."


    The buzzing sound of the Dragon echoed in Lin Feng''s ears.


    This makes Lin Feng feel more ominous.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Another roar, the sound of the dragon, echoed throughout the valley.


    At this time, only listening to the sound of "clattering", the cryolite accumulated on the dragon for unknown years began to fall down.


    The dragon''s body has changed!


    It seems to merge with this vast sea of fire!


    It became a fire dragon!


    The fire dragon "stood up" completely, and his tall body pushed a gap above the cave. Suddenly, the gravel collapsed, and the gap began to crack like a spider web!


    "Is it trying to save us?"


    Qiao Xin stared at Mei Mou and said in disbelief.


    Boom!


    More rubble, falling from the air.


    The whole of Shandong is buzzing, like an earthquake, and the rubble is about to collapse!


    "Grandpa long..."


    Melisandra, who was still in a coma in Lin Feng''s arms, seemed to feel something. She suddenly muttered to herself. Tears like sweet spring fell from her beautiful face


    People get along with dragons for three years. She has long regarded dragons as relatives.


    At the moment, I''m in a coma, but I can also detect that my relatives are about to leave


    Lin Feng looked up at the supreme dragon in the sky, clenched his fists, and his face was full of unwilling and indignation.


    It was the first time he felt a great sense of powerlessness.


    Facing the powerlessness of nature.


    Even if ten thousand people in his heart wanted to save the dragon, there was nothing he could do.


    "Lord Qinglong doesn''t have to be sad. In fact, if it weren''t for the original words of Lord rosefinch, I''m afraid I would be unable to hold on for you to return. It''s my great honor to see you with my own eyes and help you leave now..."


    The voice of the dragon''s vicissitudes, with excitement and reluctance.


    Lin Feng bit his lips and finally turned into a "goodbye in the afterlife."


    The Dragon nodded, and the flames all over him suddenly emitted endless brilliance, like the strongest sunrise, burning the energy of life!


    Hoo!


    At the moment of the rising flame, Lin Feng hugged melisandra and looked at Qiao Xin.


    Qiao Xin frowned and said, "look what I do, don''t be delusional!"


    "Then take her out. I have my own way to leave." Lin Feng said in a deep voice.


    "You..." Qiao Xin looked at Lin Feng, hesitated for a moment, and finally clenched her teeth and hummed, "forget it, remember, you owe me a life! Also, don''t take advantage of me, otherwise I''ll be unkind to you!"


    After saying that, she grabbed Lin Feng directly and rushed to the sky towards the crack of the cave!


    Seeing this, Anna in the air sank and shouted, "Fat Joe, you don''t want to run!"


    With a little finger, a flame with thick roots suddenly swept through!


    "Get away, dead baboon!"


    Qiao Xin was surprised and angry.


    But now he is holding Lin Feng in one hand and it is almost impossible to avoid the flame.


    As soon as she bit her silver teeth and was ready to resist the attack, she suddenly saw a flash of fire on one side and another thicker flame collided with Anna''s flame!


    Boom!


    Sparks!


    Anna flew into a rage and looked at the dragon who was bad for her. She was about to say something when her face suddenly changed dramatically!


    Just because the cave suddenly burst and trembled!


    No, not just caves!


    The whole mountain began to tremble!


    "This... Is this?"


    Anna''s face was filled with horror, and a word flashed through her mind!


    Avalanche!?


    At that moment, she could not care about the Dragon any more. She immediately turned into a flame and fled towards the exit!


    Qiao Xinlin, Feng Mei Lishan and Zhuo, who had just left the cave, watched the mountains shake violently and knew not a second, especially Qiao Xin, even if they wanted to leave.


    Only she took a few steps, but found that Lin Feng was still standing still. She couldn''t help being angry and anxious. She scolded: "silly, don''t you go quickly?"


    Lin Feng didn''t seem to hear it and was indifferent.


    He stared at the cave where the dragon was located, just like the scene of volcanic eruption. Countless flames covered the whole area and burned!


    At that moment, something seemed to be broken inside him, and he felt very painful.


    This pain is so strong that he can''t control it even if he deliberately wants to control it!


    This is an instinct!


    A fetter between creatures, a broken instinct


    Patter!


    He knelt on the ground and looked at everything in front of him with tears in his eyes.


    "Hey, you... What''s the matter with you?"


    Qiao Xin looked at Lin Feng in surprise. "Your leg should be almost ready?"


    Lin Feng bent over, grabbed a handful of snow and stuffed it into his mouth. The cold feeling poured into his throat, which made his pain a little less; So he began to put more snow into his mouth


    The heavy snow is still falling, gradually blurring the vision of the forest wind. Slowly, the whole world turns white. The snow is still fluttering in the cold wind, like a white butterfly dancing in the air. A gust of wind blows, the trees shake gently, shaking off the beautiful silver bars and snowballs, and the end of the jade like snow is also fluttering with the wind in the early morning sun, The magic reflects colorful "rainbows".


    Click¡ª¡ª


    A sound came from the mountains and forests. At first, it was clear and small, but suddenly it became louder and louder behind.


    The forest wind struggling on the ground felt the snow trembling slightly under his feet. At the same time, he heard a sound like the roar of a car engine coming from somewhere on the snow slope.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Feng raised his head and said blankly, "what''s the situation, an avalanche?"


    "Nonsense, you know, it''s still grinding here!"


    Qiao Xin said unhappily, "hurry, carry your sister on your back and run away."


    Lin Feng nodded and finally took a look at the melting slurry gradually disappearing below.


    He knows that the dragon is gone


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a thunderous sound came from far to near, from the direction of the mountain. After a while, with the heart rending wind, snowflakes all over the sky came.


    Rocks, soil, or were cracked, loosened, or broken. At the same time, those ice and snow that are as hard as rocks all year round were also shattered. In the sudden changes, the snow and gravel on the mountain are like a waterfall after the flash flood. They fall down from the cliffs, flow thousands of miles, and rush to the foot of the mountain in a moment.


    At this time, the mountain is actually a huge snow basin world composed of glacier particles. Of course, this is also the result of accumulation over time. The snow and gravel rushed down from the mountain hit the snow basin with great impact, and the glacier particles in the basin rose into the air. At that time, snowflakes flew in succession, blocking out the sky and the sun, like a huge snowstorm.


    Finally, the broken snow basin was torn open. The ice and snow in it was like a runaway Mustang, galloping and roaring, with huge air waves and white smoke, flying down


    That piece of white, like an ice monster, is invincible and unstoppable all the way.


    Under the strong impact of the "monster", not only the trees and rocks seemed vulnerable, but even the hard stones surrendered one after another. At that moment, it seemed that nothing in the world could compete with it. As long as it is swept by the dragon, there is no place but a mess: branches crawling on the ground, roots that can''t find their bodies, hillsides that have been washed, houses that don''t know their original shape


    Lin Feng runs with Qiao Xin with melisandra on his back!


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Rocks, pieces of collapse, the ground, inch by inch broken!


    This scene is like the end of the world will break out. It''s terrible!


    Heavy snow poured in, directly covering all the trees, flowers, rocks and some surviving animals nearby


    Joshin is getting a little tired.


    Her face was pale, her breathing began to be short, she became out of breath, and her legs were a little soft.


    In the hall of the God of war, she can rank second in terms of strength, but in terms of body art, she definitely deserves to be the first.


    At present, the avalanche breaks out, the mountain road is constantly torn and damaged, and the snowstorm behind is also constantly approaching. Qiao Xin is anxious.


    Boom!


    Several big trees nearby suddenly collapsed.


    While Qiao Xin dodged, he accidentally stepped on a broken ice rock, suddenly lost his balance and fell towards the cliff.


    "Damn it!"


    Qiao Xin''s face changed greatly. She stretched out her hand desperately to catch something, but to her despair, a large amount of snow and rocks fell from the sky!


    "It''s over..."


    Qiao Xin swallowed her saliva and was suddenly disappointed.


    At this critical moment, one hand "snapped" and suddenly hugged her thin waist. With a light body, the owner of the hand took her galloping in one direction


    "You..." Qiao Xin was stunned.


    "Don''t talk, if you don''t want to die."


    Lin Feng said expressionless. His steps accelerated again and jumped up.

 Chapter 422

    Winter snow is slightly cool. In this silent place, all flowers, plants and trees are covered with snow. No one knows. This shows that in the place of peace, there has just been an avalanche, and all the living creatures who came out at that moment died.


    The snow gradually stopped. Under the thick snow, there were yellow dead leaves, sawdust and some dilapidated and abandoned houses.


    And the bones of dragons buried deep in the mountains


    *


    At this time, the northern boundary zone.


    In melisandra''s fish soup shop.


    Qiao Xin held a bowl of steaming soup with trembling hands. It took a long time to put the bowl in her mouth, but her tongue stretched out, but she couldn''t lick a trace of fish soup for a long time.


    "Sister Ares, do you want me to help you?"


    Melisandra said, unable to bear it.


    Qiao Xin showed an awkward smile and was about to speak, but a voice sounded slowly:


    "Don''t be a lady god of war. She doesn''t need your help. She can."


    Qiao Xin angrily looked at the guy who said this and said, "don''t be proud!"


    Then he poured the fish soup into his mouth.


    "Ah, it''s so hot, so hot, it''s killing me!"


    Joshin stuck out her tongue and turned purple.


    "Sister Ares, are you okay?" melisandra was startled.


    Lin Feng stood aside with a gloating smile on his face.


    Qiao Xin was so angry that he was about to scold, but when he saw the clear slap print on the smiling left cheek of this guy, he was in a better mood. He smiled and said, "it''s okay. No matter how hot it is, it''s not as hot as someone''s face!"


    Lin Feng stopped laughing and hummed, "are you okay to say?"


    "Why am I embarrassed?" Qiao Xin said triumphantly, "who told you to take advantage of me?"


    "Even if I take advantage of the sow, I won''t deliberately take advantage of you." Lin Feng disdained.


    "You... Do you believe I killed you?" Qiao Xin was furious.


    "Well, well, don''t quarrel. Everyone is a companion of life and death. Don''t quarrel because of something..."


    Melisandra made an awkward round.


    "Don''t forget, I''m your Savior. Now I order you to kneel down and feed me soup." Qiao Xin pointed to Lin Fengdao.


    "Sorry, I don''t owe you anymore." Lin Feng said faintly.


    Before the avalanche.


    Qiao Xin is in danger. It is Lin Feng who saves her life.


    Just when I was holding her, the road bumped and needed to avoid some things falling from the sky... Lin Feng''s hand accidentally slipped into Qiao Xin''s


    So, in that thrilling situation, Qiao Xin didn''t forget to scream, and then naturally slapped Lin Feng.


    This is why Lin Feng has been unhappy and strange since he returned to the soup hall.


    But to come back alive, this slap is nothing.


    "Give it back?"


    Qiao Xin played with a bright red rose in her hand, sneered and said, "if I remember correctly, I seem to have saved you twice?"


    Lin Feng turned around and pretended not to hear.


    "Hey, don''t pretend to be deaf!"


    Qiao Xin snorted angrily, "I tell you, you still owe me a life. If I want, I can get it back from you at any time!"


    "What do you want?" Lin Feng turned his head.


    "Come and kneel down and feed me soup." Qiao Xin said proudly.


    "Then you''d better kill me." Lin Feng didn''t have a good way.


    "You just want to die?" joshin glanced at him.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that you''re still alive now. Do you say you''re angry?" Lin Feng nodded.


    "It''s easy to want to die." Qiao Xin cocked up a slender beautiful leg and sneered, "go to our No. 1 God of war hall to ensure that you will die soon."


    "I''d like to go and get to know you earlier. Unfortunately, Qinglong city is closed."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "I''ll take you."


    Qiao Xin stood up and looked provocatively at Lin Feng: "do you dare?"


    Lin Feng smiled.


    That''s his answer.


    Why did you come all the way to the north?


    Naturally, I came to ask for advice on how many kilograms the legendary god of war hall is.


    If all of them are like Xu Tiance, it would be too boring.


    "Whether it''s the dragon or Chen Hua, they''re nothing at all." Qiao Xin youyou said, "the really powerful one is Qin Lin, the number one God of war. He''s the strongest God of war in Qinglong field. One person is enough to deal with you... Not to mention the hall Lord who exists like a God."


    Lin Feng: "I don''t know until I fight."


    Qiao Xin snorted: "I don''t know the superior guy, do you know I''m trying to save your face? If you really want to fight, you can''t even beat me."


    "I didn''t know until I hit."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "when I saw the story of pony crossing the river when I was a child, I understood that if you don''t do a lot of things, you won''t know the results. What God generally exists and what first war god, maybe they found out that they are all a group of losers."


    "You..."


    Qiao Xin endured the urge to curse and finally turned into a sigh, "I don''t know whether you should be brave or stupid."


    Melisandra looked at Qiao Xin and Lin Feng. You said something to me, but what she said made her heart beat.


    Why do these two God of war adults seem to want to fight?


    And still the kind that never dies?


    Pop!


    Qiao Xin drank the already cool fish soup, then put the bowl heavily on the table and stared at Lin Feng coldly:


    "Go, I''ll take you to the God of war hall!"

 Chapter 423

    The first time Lin Fengfeng entered Qinglong City, she had the feeling that grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden. First, there were many more people than at the junction of the north. Walking on the street, you could see the bustling crowd. It was no longer a very shabby look with no clothes covering your body. Occasionally, you could see the "noble" driving by.


    The trade of Qinglong city is also much richer than that of the border. There are shops everywhere. There are cries and bargaining voices. If you have to say something, although it is not as good as China''s metropolis, it is also prosperous in the early 1990s.


    All kinds of statues can be seen every 500 meters nearby. According to Qiao Xin, these statues are the owners of the God of war hall in Qinglong city. Although some of them have rebelled, they still haven''t been damaged according to the instructions of the top.


    Near the No. 1 God of war hall, Lin Feng saw four tall statues standing at the gate of the hall from a distance.


    The four statues are three men and one woman.


    The man closest to the left is a strong man, in the middle is a young man, the second to last on the right is a woman, and the first to last is an old man.


    Interestingly, the statue of the strong man had only one body left, but his head was missing.


    Lin Feng asked Qiao Xin what was going on. Qiao Xin said faintly, "I did it. The white tiger traitor destroyed the Millennium civilization in the north. I wish I could pee on his statue. What''s cutting his head?"


    "Er... Girls, pay a little attention to the influence." Lin Feng coughed awkwardly.


    Then he glanced around the other three statues.


    Suddenly, there was an unspeakable strange feeling in my heart.


    Whether it''s the young man in the middle or the old man and woman next to him, he seems to have met somewhere.


    "In a dream?"


    Lin Feng frowned.


    "Hey, what are you muttering about here?"


    Qiao Xin asked.


    "Do you think... The man with the statue in the middle doesn''t look like me?"


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    "Like a fart!"


    Qiao Xin rolled her eyes and said angrily: "That''s my male god, the most respected, worshipped and greatest Qinglong adult, Lin Qingdi. Although I was not in the same age with him, I know how many female war gods admired him at that time. You, nose, eyes, mouth and ears, no one has to be the same as my male God. Next time, if this disgusting person doesn''t pay for his life, believe it or not, I''ll abolish you?"


    Lin Feng made a ha ha: "I''m kidding. Why are you so angry!"


    "Can you make fun of this?" Qiao Xin was very unhappy.


    Lin Feng touched his nose, closed his mouth and walked forward.


    "Hum, how thick skinned!" Qiao Xin looked at his back, hummed, and looked at the statue of emperor Lin Qing. Dai Mei could not help but frown and muttered:


    "Don''t say it. It seems like..."


    *


    The hall of the God of war is not as magnificent as Lin Feng imagined.


    On the contrary, these tall halls seem to be dilapidated due to countless wind and rain, with mottled walls and some dark traces.


    When he came to the door, Lin Feng was about to go in, but Qiao Xin stopped him.


    "All the halls of the God of war are divided into seven small halls and one main hall. Don''t say we bully you. If you really have the ability, start from the first hall, rush to the seventh hall, and finally reach the main hall."


    Qiao Xin sneered: "of course, you can''t see the temple Lord, because you can''t break through here."


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "I see."


    "Take care of yourself. I''ll wait for you in the sixth hall."


    Qiao Xin waved her hand and then twisted away.


    "That..."


    Lin Feng suddenly said.


    "Huh?"


    Joshin turned around.


    "You have a nice hip."


    Lin Feng said seriously without blinking.


    "If you take shit to the sixth hall, I must make your life worse than death!"


    Qiao Xin''s face turned red in an instant and then clenched her teeth and scolded.


    Seeing that the woman left angrily, Lin Feng started to smile at the corners of his mouth.


    A woman with a knife mouth and a heart of tofu.


    However, if you are really against her, she should not be soft hearted, right?


    Lin Feng cheered up and went to the first hall.


    Inside is a very open space, about the size of a basketball court. All kinds of halls are connected together in a winding line.


    Lin Feng wandered in the hall for a while. He seemed to stroll in the court and be calm. In fact, his body was tightly stretched to prevent enemies from appearing at any time.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the first God of war never showed up.


    Lin Fengzheng felt strange. He suddenly patted his head and said with a bitter smile: "I''m really stupid. If the arrangement of the hall is divided according to strength, the God of war who generally guards in front must be the weakest... The God of war in the first hall must be Xu Tiance."


    "How can a disabled person guard the palace?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and laughed at himself. He was about to leave.


    However, at this time, a sudden sound broke the air!


    The next second, I saw a black figure, with a strong spirit, flying!


    As soon as Lin Feng''s face sank, he immediately turned back and handed out a punch without any hesitation!


    The other party didn''t expect Lin Feng to react so quickly. After being slightly stunned, he immediately showed a fierce light on his face. He also raised his fist and smashed it!


    Two fists!


    Just listen to the "roar", the whole floor on the ground directly exploded and crashed!


    Lin Feng came to the first battle of the God of war hall and started


    *


    At this time, at the fourth Temple of the God of war.


    In the dim light of the fire, three figures could be vaguely seen.


    One of them sat on the ground cross legged, gray haired, in his early seventies.


    Next to the old man, there were two young people standing, who seemed to be arguing about something.


    These two young people are none other than Chen Hua and crazy dragon.


    "It''s too dangerous to let him out like this!"


    The Dragon roared excitedly, "no, I must go to the first hall to protect him!"


    "Brother five, don''t mess around!"


    Chen Hua was in a hurry and quickly pulled the dragon. "This is the rule set by the temple Lord. Unless we are mortal enemies, we must never bully more people than others. We must let him break in step by step according to the rules of the God of war!"


    "But his injury hasn''t recovered yet! How can I let him take another risk?"


    The Dragon gnawed his teeth and said, "you don''t know how cruel Lin Feng''s hand is. He is a madman, executioner and devil!"


    "Even so, you can''t go to the first hall!" Chen Hua said seriously. "This is a battle of dignity as the God of war. He has to end it regardless of victory or defeat!"


    "Although you are helping him for his good, you are trampling on his dignity!"


    The Dragon clenched his fists and remained silent.


    Chen Hua patted him on the shoulder and said, "let''s go back to our respective posts. In today''s battle with Lin Feng, even the old man of the hall Lord is paying close attention to him. There is no room for any mistakes."


    The Dragon nodded and said in a deep voice, "OK."


    Then he left the fourth hall first.


    Chen Hua saluted the old man sitting cross legged on the ground and said, "Grandpa mute, I''ll go first."


    The old man nodded.


    In the fourth hall, peace was restored in an instant

 Chapter 424

    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With an earth shaking noise!


    The figure of Lin Feng''s fist fight made a dull hum in his mouth. The blood in his body surged wildly, and the tiger''s mouth was about to crack!


    But Rao is so, he still grits his teeth and patience, and his eyes send out endless anger!


    He waited too long for this punch!


    This punch, he waited too late!


    The time he lay in the hospital was thousands of times more painful than death.


    Ironically, he can''t die, just because death is a more humiliating thing for the God of war.


    He can''t die, but he can''t really "live".


    This is true that life is better than death


    "If only I could die in your hands!"


    His hoarse voice, looking at Lin Feng, said word by word. In his tone, he was full of anger: "why didn''t you kill me?"


    "Why?"


    Lin Feng held his chest in his hands and said with a smile, "naturally, it''s because you don''t deserve it!"


    "You --"


    The man was furious.


    "What are you? Aren''t you convinced now, Xu Tiance?"


    Lin Feng said sarcastically, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t abandon you at the beginning because for Xu linger''s sake, she is a kind girl, and I don''t want to see her sad, so I spared you a dog''s life."


    "Why, now that the scar has forgotten the pain, come to me again?"


    "Lin Feng!!!"


    Xu Tiance roared angrily. The whole first hall was buzzing!


    "What are you shouting? I really think you can kill people if you have a loud voice. You should have practiced the lion roaring skill when I didn''t say it. Otherwise, roaring and roaring can prove nothing. It''s just incompetence and rage."


    Lin Feng jokingly said, "seriously, I can''t figure out why losing to me will make you so angry? You are a god of war. I''m afraid you have fought more battles than I have fought. Don''t tell me that you haven''t lost in so many years?"


    Xu Tiance took a deep breath, tried to suppress the towering anger in his heart, and said in a deep voice, "I naturally lost the war."


    "Then you should have fought one-on-one in these battles and lost other enemies?" Lin Fengdao.


    "That''s right." Xu Tiance nodded.


    "In that case, why did losing to me make you so angry?" Lin Fengdao.


    "..." Xu Tiance frowned.


    After Lin Feng said so, he also felt strange.


    Yes, it''s also the enemy. Why does losing to Lin Feng make him so angry?


    It is reasonable to say that Lin Feng''s strength can definitely rank among the top three of the enemies who have fought these years.


    He was not wronged when he lost to him.


    However, there is a resentment in my heart, so that I feel angry all the time after losing.


    He knew very well that he would have this emotion, not because Lin Feng spared his life, which made him feel so ashamed.


    On the contrary, he has been "forgiven" by the enemy in all these years, but he has never been so angry as now?


    Why?


    Why on earth?


    He doesn''t understand.


    "Because I''m a loser."


    Lin Feng said, smiling slowly.


    Xu Tiance looked at him in amazement.


    "Because in your eyes, I''m just a loser, a waste, a foot that can be trampled to death."


    "So you lost to me and feel unconvinced. After all, you are a god of war and a king of a generation. How can you lose to a loser?"


    "Before the war, you and I must have checked my background and learned that my identity was just a redundant son-in-law despised by thousands of people and a smelly loser who had difficulty even eating. Therefore, you would act recklessly against me at that time, so you would treat me with that contempt."


    "In the eyes of God, human beings are mole ants. In the eyes of your God of war, why were we ordinary people not mole ants?"


    "When you defeated me in the first battle, Tang Wei and Wang Cong appeared to protect me, so that you thought I was really lucky. Someone came out to save me again and again, but you didn''t think about why I would continue to challenge you when I was saved?"


    "Because you and I have the opposite attitude towards the world."


    Lin Feng stretched out a hand, pointed to the ground, sneered with an unparalleled momentum: "you like to stand high and step on the people at the bottom, but you can''t accept the people at the bottom, and suddenly put you down."


    "And I, on the contrary, the higher you stand, the more interested I am in pulling you down from the throne!"


    "There is a saying in our country of China that if you are willing to cut yourself, you dare to pull the emperor off his horse. No matter what king Lao Tzu you are, you block Lao Tzu''s way. Even if you can''t kill you, you will peel off your skin!"


    Xu Tiance''s face was extremely gloomy.


    In retrospect, it seems that this is indeed the case.


    Even if Lin Feng was strong enough to defeat Chen Hua and the dragon on his own, he was still unconvinced!


    Yes, in his heart, he never recognized Lin Feng. He still regarded him as an abandoned son-in-law who can only cook and wash clothes and work hard at home!


    How can he not be in a bad mood when he is defeated by an abandoned son-in-law, and how can he tolerate this tone?


    "So now you need to accept a fact."


    Lin Feng said slowly.


    "What?"


    Xu Tiance was stunned.


    "The fact of being beaten into a dog by a redundant son-in-law!"


    Whoosh!


    The voice fell, and Lin Feng disappeared in place.


    Xu Tiance''s face changed and he was about to put on a defensive posture, but he saw a fist smashing over without warning!


    Unbiased, hit him in the jaw!


    A mouthful of blood!


    Xu Tiance''s legs soared into the sky and people flew towards the sky!


    But before he landed, Lin Feng''s figure appeared above him like a ghost again. A finger stretched out and nodded at his forehead


    "Bang!"


    With a dull hum, Xu Tiance fell from the sky like a sandbag and fell heavily to the ground!


    "I... I will never lose!"


    Xu Tiance hissed and roared. His fists condensed the strength of his whole body. When he was about to stand up, he saw that Lin Feng had come to him and stepped on his face.


    Therefore, the God of war, who once wanted wind and rain in Jinhua City, fell on the ground again.


    Boom!


    Hit a human pit on the ground!


    Xu Tiance''s eyes were full of Venus and he felt that his bones were about to fall apart. The long suppressed anger in his chest was completely extinguished because of this incomparable humiliation!


    Lin Feng looked down at Xu Tiance and said faintly, "don''t accept it?"


    Xu Tiance didn''t say a word.


    "Boom!"


    The strength of the sole of the foot increased sharply.


    Xu Tiance, as a whole, immediately sank down more than half a meter with one foot. The bone on the bridge of his nose was directly broken. It was terrible


    "I know you still disagree."


    Lin Feng sneered, "so, next step, I''ll send you to hell."


    Xu Tiance closed his eyes.


    "However, before I send you back to the west, I want to tell you that on the way to the war temple with Qiao Xin, she told me a lot about you. When it comes to excitement, she resented me and secretly shed tears... Oh, it''s rare that a woman like her can also shed tears..."


    "I would have laughed at her at ordinary times, but I couldn''t laugh at that time, just because she shed tears. She hated you, a waste of iron and steel, and heartfelt love for you, a worrying waste brother!"


    Xu Tiance''s body trembled!


    "So when I saw your body recover, my first thought was to kill you!"


    "In this case, Qiao Xin, the annoying woman who likes to oppose me, should be very sad?"


    Lin Feng smiled. The soles of his feet were hanging in the air and were about to fall.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xu Tiance suddenly shouted.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Feng looked at him.


    "I... I took it."


    Xu Tiance was silent for a few seconds, then he was discouraged and slowly spit out this sentence.

 Chapter 425

    The wind of the forest is relieved and heavy.


    It''s not easy to convince this guy who is more stubborn than a cow.


    Of course, the main reason for relief is that he promised Qiao Xin to spare his life.


    If Xu Tiance wants to resist blindly and try not to die with himself, he has no choice but to kill him first.


    Lin Fengsong opened his feet, didn''t look at Xu Tiance again, and said faintly: "it''s no shame to lose to a small person. You seem to have experienced a lot of trials before, but in fact, you''re still too smooth with the wind and water. If one day, I''m trampled to death by people of several grades lower than me, I''ll be angry, but I won''t become angry, let alone lose. As long as people are still there, revenge will come sooner or later."


    Xu Tiance stretched out his limbs and lay powerlessly on the ground. His eyes looked at Lin Feng with a trace of complexity.


    At this moment, the forest wind, under a ray of sunshine shining in the broken wall, looks so kind... Like an adult?


    Xu Tiance shook his head and laughed at himself.


    This time, he was really convinced to lose.


    Lin Feng had left the hall of the first God of war at this time.


    *


    Walking on the green stone paved road, the cold wind is still blowing.


    The road to the war temple is still long.


    But Lin Feng''s heart is very firm.


    Not only to return to Jinhua city alive and reunite with Ziqiu Tangwei.


    He still owes melisandra an intermediate spirit stone coin, which is all the little girl''s possessions and must be paid back.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng smiled.


    He finally found himself a reason to live.


    Walk 100 meters.


    Enter the second Hall.


    There was a man waiting for him for a long time.


    "Lin Feng, what did you do to Tiance?"


    The Dragon asked angrily.


    He waited with a burning heart.


    In particular, when I heard the huge movement in the first hall, I couldn''t help but want to rush over several times.


    However, reason still let him hold back!


    Xu Tiance is the God of war after all!


    It is also an honor to die in the way of God of war!


    Moreover, the order of the temple Lord has never changed for thousands of years. Even if he is related to the safety of Xu Tiance, he must not act rashly.


    "Oh, he was trampled to death by me."


    Lin Feng said lightly.


    Hearing this, the dragon''s face changed dramatically and said:


    "What? You... You beast, I will never spare you!"


    After that, his feet fell to the ground, and the surrounding wind was even colder, with great pressure on his face.


    Lin Feng rubbed his ears and sighed.


    Why are one and two like this.


    Who stipulates that the God of war must be reckless?


    A little quality, a little image, okay?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The dragon''s fists rained heavily.


    When Deng, it stirred up waves of huge ripples, and the surrounding walls continued to explode and crack.


    Lin Feng dodged left and right. From time to time, he patted the dragon''s fist with a meat palm, calm and relaxed.


    Although there is no pressure, but in terms of momentum and power, the wild dragon obviously beats Xu Tiance in two grades!


    Moreover, this is a wild dragon whose body has just recovered.


    "I can afford a crazy word."


    Lin Feng smiled. When the Dragon hit again, he turned his shoulder, wrapped his fist with one hand and kicked it out with one foot.


    I thought this kick would kick the dragon, but unexpectedly, his attack suddenly stopped. His body swayed and flew away in an instant.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Feng frowned, immediately turned around and punched the void!


    Bang!


    Sure enough, the Dragon appeared behind him!


    Punch under the meat, and they bounce away!


    "Almost capsized in the gutter..."


    Lin Feng licked his dry lips. "Sure enough, I also made the old problem of the God of war. I thought I was strong enough to despise the enemy."


    "Belittle the enemy?"


    The dragon''s face was very gloomy.


    This guy said he despised the enemy?


    That means you''re far inferior to him?


    But this is true.


    The next battle is completely in a one-sided trend.


    Despite the dragon''s efforts, Lin Feng, whose mana purity has reached an appalling level, has only parry power and no way to fight back.


    After a fight, the dragon was overturned several times.


    But every time he stood up.


    Although scarred and hopeless, the dragon will never give way!


    This is the honor of the God of war!


    "Trouble!"


    Lin Feng is a little impatient.


    He has no deep hatred for the dragon, and he doesn''t want to kill now.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of breaking the air sounded. When the dragon''s fist brushed past Lin Feng''s ear, Lin Feng picked up his neck with one hand, raised his knee and bumped heavily into his lower abdomen.


    Rao is a tough willed God of war. It''s very uncomfortable to be hit in the stomach. He curled up, squatted on the ground, struggled and remembered. His head suddenly fainted like an electric shock.


    "Done."


    Lin Feng clapped his hands and passed by the fainting dragon.


    From coming in to now, there is only a short time of less than three minutes, and the second hall has become quiet.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The Dragon vaguely opened his eyes and saw a familiar face.


    "Brother five."


    Xu Tiance saw him wake up with a smile on his face.


    "I..."


    The Dragon rubbed his stuffy head, stood up from the ground, looked around and said, "where''s Lin Feng?"


    "He''s gone," Xu Tiance said.


    "Gone?"


    The Dragon frowned.


    He wondered why Lin Feng didn''t kill him?


    At first, he went all the way to Jinhua City to take his life.


    wait!?


    The wild dragon suddenly found something. He turned his head and looked at Xu Tiance in surprise: "Tiance, are you... Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine," Xu Tiance said.


    "How?"


    The dragon is stupid.


    Even if Lin Feng doesn''t deal with himself, how can he spare Xu Tiance?


    "Tiance, what''s going on?" the Dragon asked.


    "Er..." Xu Tiance scratched his head and felt it was more or less difficult to tell.


    After all, it was the first time in his life that he begged for mercy


    After hearing Xu Tiance''s detailed account of the previous battle, the crazy dragon couldn''t help falling into a long silence.


    He felt it necessary for him to get to know the boy named Lin Feng again.


    Of course, we should get to know Xu Tiance again.


    The Dragon turned around, looked at Xu Tiance with a red face and said with a smile, "Why are you willing to admit defeat this time?"


    "Because, because..." Xu Tiance hesitated.


    "That''s right." the Dragon patted Xu Tiance on the shoulder. "When it''s time to be soft, you have to be soft. It''s not a shame."


    Xu Tiance hesitated and said, "but brother five, didn''t you say you couldn''t give in at any time when you met the enemy?"


    "Did I say that?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you must remember wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Knowing that the Dragon could not rely on the past, he took a breath, then hugged Xu Tiance and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "that''s my fault."


    Xu Tiance trembled.


    This is the first time I heard the fifth brother admit that he was wrong.


    "Your second sister is right. It''s good to be alive at any time. We are soldiers, but we don''t have no feelings and only know the killing machine." the Dragon murmured.


    "HMM." Xu Tiance said softly, his eyes moist.

 Chapter 426

    Lin Feng moved his muscles and bones and walked into the third hall.


    The hall is very quiet. The faint candle light swings gently with the wind. The road ahead is long and dark, giving people an endless feeling.


    Lin Feng is ready for battle.


    Breathing becomes slow and lengthy.


    But after waiting for some time, the guardian of the third hall still didn''t appear.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Feng frowned and looked around as he moved forward.


    There was a dead silence.


    I can''t see half a figure at all.


    The third hall is almost the same as the first two, but I always feel... Lack of popularity.


    Lin Feng is not in a hurry.


    If you come, you will be at ease.


    He went on.


    Soon, the third hall saw the end.


    Lin fengle.


    Something suddenly occurred to him.


    The order of the halls is divided according to their strength.


    From the last World War I, Chen Hua was obviously better than the dragon.


    So most of the third hall is guarded by Chen Hua.


    In Lin Feng''s impression, Chen Hua is a good guy with "forced counting". He doesn''t appear now. Most of them know that he is not his opponent. Instead of wasting time and being beaten up, it''s better to let him out. How good is that?


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng smiled.


    Soon he left the third hall.


    "I didn''t expect to come to the fourth hall so soon. I haven''t seen anyone in the God of war hall except crazy dragon, Xu Tiance, Chen Hua and Qiao Xin. I''m really looking forward to fighting them."


    Lin Feng pinched his fist and said with a smile, but his whole body''s sense of war suddenly rose.


    He entered the fourth hall.


    The environment inside is very familiar, almost the same as before.


    Lin Feng guesses as like as two peas, I''m afraid all the hall should be exactly the same except the place where the temple owner is located.


    The fourth hall is also very quiet.


    After walking for a while, I didn''t see God of war stop me.


    But Lin Feng didn''t dare to be careless. After all, every god of war has a different character. Who knows if the God of war in the fourth hall is a young man who doesn''t talk about martial ethics and likes sneak attacks?


    Therefore, he is always on alert.


    However, he waited for a few minutes until he quickly went outside, but there was still no God of war.


    Lin Feng is a little silly now.


    What the hell?


    No one in the fourth hall?


    His Lin Feng''s name is so fierce that people are scared to hear it?


    Lin Feng shook his head, disappointed.


    I thought I could have a good fight, but it turned out to be such a result.


    Leave the fourth hall and go to the next target.


    Lin Feng has some drums in his heart.


    "Don''t tell me that the fifth hall is also unguarded?"


    The result was as he had expected.


    The fifth hall is still empty and half of it is missing.


    Lin Feng is stupid.


    He quickened his pace and quickly came to the sixth hall.


    unmanned.


    The seventh hall.


    unmanned.


    Eighth, ninth, tenth, no one


    "Wait..."


    "Qiao Xin said that there are only seven halls in the God of war hall, but why are there ten now?"


    Lin Feng''s face changed and he had a bad feeling.


    Anyway, the distance between the halls was close, and he simply walked a distance forward.


    Sure enough, there are endless halls, the eleventh, the twelfth and the thirteenth


    "Something''s wrong. The whole God of war hall is not so big. How can I walk so long?"


    Lin Feng frowned.


    He wondered if he had entered an organ.


    So he began to look for mechanisms everywhere.


    But I have searched all over the place, and there is no mechanism at all.


    Moreover, even if it is a mechanism, how much space does it have?


    Lin Feng pondered, then went to a wall, raised his fist and blew away.


    "Boom!"


    The walls broke in response, but what appeared outside was not the snow in the north, but a treacherous black ripple everywhere.


    "Indeed!"


    Lin Feng''s face was uncertain. He said to himself, "since I entered the third hall, I have fallen into some kind of illusion, so that no matter how I go, I can''t get out of the hall!"


    "It seems that I lingered in the third hall from beginning to end, and have never been to the fourth hall!"


    Having figured this out, Lin Feng no longer wandered blindly, but sat on his knees and closed his eyes.


    Of course, he was not really sleeping, but focused on spreading his divine consciousness slowly from all around


    Broken fantasy, he won''t.


    Therefore, he can only find out the guy who uses the illusion!


    "Yes!"


    A flash of light flashed. Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes, then stood up and looked at a place. He hummed coldly, "Chen Hua, don''t you show up?"


    When the voice falls, you bend your fingers and play!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A gust of Qi burst out from Lin Feng''s fingers and flew out towards a corner in the southwest!


    Boom!


    The walls of that place were not broken after being swept by Qi, but produced a ripple. Then, a figure fell to the ground with a dull hum.


    The hall is still the same.


    But Lin Feng knew that the dreamland had been lifted.


    Some ashen Chen Hua patted her ass, got up from the ground, and said with an embarrassed smile: "Oh, this is not brother Lin. nice to meet you."


    Lin Feng turned his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "nice to meet you! You''re all bored. What''s the point of using space magic to trap me for so long, except wasting time? I''ve been running again and again. You''re giving me weight loss for free?"


    "Er... Isn''t this my duty?" Chen Hua said with a bitter smile.


    "Then come out and have a fight with me. Do this kind of sneaky!" Lin Feng said sadly.


    "I can''t beat you." Chen Hua shook her head, as honest as ever.


    Lin Feng is no longer angry.


    For Chen Hua, he has always regarded him as half a friend.


    "You''re getting stronger."


    Chen Hua looked at Lin Feng and said seriously, "I''m afraid I can''t break my space magic so quickly before I change it."


    Lin Feng smiled and didn''t deny it.


    "But I don''t understand," Chen Hua said. "If you have more time, you should be stronger. Why do you have to rush here so quickly?"


    Lin Feng glanced at Chen Hua, frowned and said, "isn''t it your people who went to Jinhua City three times to warn me?"


    "Ah?"


    Chen Hua was stunned. "How could it be? We''ve been fighting with the people of the white tiger alliance these days. How can we spare time to go to Jinhua City to trouble you?"


    Lin Feng was stunned when he said this.


    If it wasn''t Chen Hua and them, who would it be?


    The two threats were extremely fierce. If Lin Feng didn''t come again, the God of war hall would go to Jinhua City to kill.


    But now listening to Chen Hua, is there someone else?


    "OK, we''ll talk about this later. Go to the next level first... I have to remind you in advance that the God of war is much better than us small fish and shrimp. You''d better be mentally prepared," Chen Hua reminded.


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Then he left here.


    Chen Hua looked at the back of the enemy who was not the enemy, and the smile on her face slowly disappeared, replaced by a haze.


    On the surface, he smiled, the wind was light and the clouds were light. In fact, after Lin Feng cracked his space magic, he was shocked and had unspeakable loss in his heart.


    "He has become so strong, and we..."


    "It seems that we have to hurry up to practice."


    Chen Hua said in a dark way.

 Chapter 427

    When Lin Feng came to the fourth hall, he immediately wondered if he had gone wrong. Otherwise, what should he say about the old man who had a weak breath and could almost use up the oil?


    The old man was about 70 years old, with almost all white hair and ragged clothes. He sat on the ground as if he were dozing.


    Since Lin Feng came in, he has maintained this state, as if he didn''t pay attention to the "invaders" at all.


    despise!


    Red fruit''s contempt!


    Lin Feng sweeps around the old man with his divine sense, and his face changes when he Deng!


    Boundless, like stars!


    I can''t see through his accomplishments?


    There are generally two cases of this.


    First, the other party''s accomplishments are very high, such as ye Tiandao and old man Heifeng. They are so much higher than themselves that it is impossible to see the other party''s accomplishments.


    Second, the other party may have some magic weapon to shield the cultivation and cover up the cultivation.


    Lin Feng thinks that the second possibility is greater.


    After all, this is the fourth level.


    There is no reason to be so much stronger than yourself.


    After realizing this, Lin Feng took a deep breath and said, "uncle, I''m coming."


    The old man slowly opened his eyes, glanced at Lin Feng with turbid eyes and said, "I''m not blind. Naturally, I see you coming."


    "So do you want to make some preparations?" Lin Fengdao.


    "What are you going to do?" the old man said.


    "What it should be like to face an enemy." Lin Fengdao.


    "Enemy? Where is the enemy?" the old man looked around. "There is only a weak cat in front of me!"


    Lin Feng has green veins on his face.


    Is it too arrogant or really strong enough?


    Comparing yourself to a cat''s ear?


    You''re just the fourth hall guarding the God of war. Chen Hua of the third hall was hung up and beaten by me. Who gave you such courage?


    However, Lin Feng always kept in mind the sentence "despise the enemy strategically and attach importance to the enemy tactically". Even if the old man was crazy, he would not take it lightly.


    "How sleepy!"


    The old man yawned, put his chin in one hand and narrowed again.


    "Then I''ll wake you up."


    Lin Feng was not wordy, so he punched directly.


    A vigorous Qi and vigorous fist smashed at the old man!


    "Boom!"


    The area where the old man was located suddenly exploded, the bricks and tiles broke and flew up, and the smoke and dust spread.


    The dust settled and Lin Feng''s face changed.


    Although he didn''t try his best, his self-confidence was still powerful. Unexpectedly, the old man still sat there and dozed like nothing. He didn''t even break his clothes.


    If it weren''t for the mess around the old man and the rolling rubble, Lin Feng almost thought he didn''t punch.


    "In this way, dare to break into the war temple?" the old man said lazily.


    Lin Feng didn''t say a word.


    Although he would not be easily angered, he was still somewhat unhappy.


    The old man raised his hand and kept counting, saying something in his mouth.


    Lin Feng is going to change what he is doing.


    The old man patted his thigh: "it''s terrible. Today is a good day."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Today is the day for our family to give back to the natural gods. We can''t use force, let alone kill!" the old man sighed again and again.


    "That''s none of my business?" said Lin Feng.


    "Of course!" the old man said helplessly, "you are an intruder, but I am the guardian of the fourth hall. It happens that today is a day when the family can''t use force. What can I do?"


    Lin Feng suddenly turned his eyes and said with a smile, "otherwise, you just get out of the way and let me pass, so you won''t break the rules of the family."


    "No, no, the rules of the clan are very important, as are the rules of the war temple. If I let you pass, do I still deserve to be called the God of war?" the old man shook his head.


    "Then why don''t you pretend to be defeated by me?" Lin Fengdao.


    The old man looked up at Lin Feng and said with a smile, "you are young. How can you use your brain?"


    "I think of you," Lin Feng said solemnly.


    "Well, don''t do this. Well, I think of a way to have the best of both worlds." the old man said.


    "What?" Lin Fengdao.


    "I think your accomplishments are not low, and the martial arts realm doesn''t seem to be backward. At least there should be a master, or the level of King Kong realm?" the old man said.


    Lin Feng smiled: "I don''t know what level I am in terms of body art, but I can''t use magic if I can fight with the enemy at ordinary times."


    "Yo Ho, so confident?"


    The old man sneered: "OK, then, I''ll sit still and let you hit ten punches. As long as you can hurt me, I''ll make an exception and let you in. If you don''t lose a hair, how about you leave the God of war hall yourself?"


    "Sit still and let me punch ten?"


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    Is the old man crazy?


    He hit with all his strength. Ordinary jiedan could be hurt in the early stage. Did he have to resist?


    However, the more the other party said so, the more alert Lin Feng was, for fear of what a conspiracy it was.


    "Why, are you worried about a trap?"


    "Oh, it''s up to you. I continue to doze off. Anyway, the rules of the family can''t be bad, and I have to abide by the war god temple... You, hit me here. When I die, I will die for the war god temple and kill two birds with one stone." the old man said lazily.


    Hearing this, Lin Feng felt uncomfortable.


    Punching Nanshan nursing home and kicking Beihai kindergarten has never been his style. If he really wants to kill the old man like this, he can''t get through it without saying whether Qiao Xin will find trouble with him!


    "OK, ten fists, right?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Yes, ten punches." the old man nodded.


    "If I hurt you, you will take the initiative to step back?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Even if you lose a hair and your mouth breaks a little skin, you will win." the old man said.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and said, "OK, deal."


    Since the other party has said so, he will not be polite any more.


    If the old man is really so strong, it''s meaningless for him to stick to it.


    His idea was to hurt the old man within five fists.


    Within ten fists, let him take the initiative to leave in fear.


    "It was a punch just now," the old man warned.


    "I know."


    Lin Feng nodded.


    One leg stepped forward, the other leg forked and chopped heavily!


    The ground suddenly sank by more than ten centimeters!


    The dusty moment, the forest wind moved!


    He will never underestimate his opponent, so he will either not make a move. Once he makes a move, he will go all out!


    Thunder, strike hard!


    If Lin Feng kept his hand before and regarded him as an old man, now... He is regarded as a giant!


    The fist slammed heavily on the old man, and a huge ripple spread in all directions


    The fourth hall was shaken by this strong attack!


    *


    At this point.


    In the third hall.


    When Chen Hua heard the movement of the fourth hall, her face changed, and then she said with a bitter smile:


    "If Grandpa mute speaks, it must be... A pit."

 Chapter 428

    Dumb grandpa is a "joke" of the gods of war to the old man.


    Of course he can speak, and he speaks very quickly. When he was young, he won the debate champion in a debate contest at Castle Peak University.


    He just didn''t want to talk.


    In addition, he forgot his name a long time ago, and for 360 days, he can do it every day without saying a word or sighing. Even if you point to your head and yell at him, he just turns his eyes at you and will never say a dirty word, so the title of "dumb grandpa" comes naturally.


    However, once the enemy invades the God of war hall, the old man will change from a "mute" to a talkative person. As for why, I''m afraid only those of the God of war know.


    *


    Besides, Lin Feng''s earth shaking fist hit him, but he was shocked to find that the old man was still sitting on the ground, yawning, and stretched out a hand to pick on his toes.


    Unharmed!


    Lin Feng''s face changed.


    "No... impossible!"


    The old man looked up and said with a smile, "it''s impossible. There''s a big gap between you and me, so your attack is tickling for me... Oh, no, not even tickling."


    Look, is that human?


    Fortunately, Lin Feng''s Qi Nourishing skills were not weak, so he pressed down his anger and said, "you really don''t hurt at all?"


    The old man answered him with a yawn.


    Lin was shivering with rage.


    Bad old man, what are you pulling!


    He won''t believe it unless you''re made of iron!


    "Hurry, hurry. If I don''t fight again, I''ll really go to bed."


    The old man said impatiently.


    As soon as Lin Feng clenched his teeth, he didn''t care so much. He came forward again and gave out his fist!


    Bang bang!


    This time, he hit three punches in a row!


    But the result was disappointing.


    The fist hit the old man like cotton. All the fist strength, like a clay ox into the sea, had no effect.


    "Five punches."


    The old man smiled and said, "OK, young man, do you have no strength because you didn''t eat in the morning? Otherwise, you go out and turn right. The canteen of the war temple is there. How about eating first and then finishing these five punches?"


    Lin Feng''s face was livid and said in a deep voice, "why can''t I hurt you?"


    "Why? I didn''t tell you earlier. Naturally, there is a big gap in strength between you and me. How can an ant shake an elephant... Cough, of course, I don''t mean you are an ant or a cat. You are a kitten who can''t even catch a mouse in the city."


    Kitten?


    Fuck!


    The forest atmosphere blew up!


    It was the first time he was so angry with so many enemies!


    This old man, talking is so annoying!


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, the sixth punch!


    The old man lay on his side, one hand drilling around in his nostrils, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Can you? Can you?"


    "There are also four punches. I think you can hit them in a row to avoid waste... Eh, what is this?"


    The old man was stunned.


    Just because Lin Feng didn''t know where to take out a golden fist.


    This fist exudes a strong spiritual power. At the moment he wears it, the whole person''s temperament becomes fierce!


    "If you can''t hurt you with this golden armor, I''ll admit it."


    Lin Feng twisted his wrist and narrowed his eyes.


    Old man: "magic weapon?"


    Lin Feng didn''t say much and attacked directly!


    The old man laughed: "ha ha, what about the magic weapon? The magic weapon can hurt me?"


    "In those days, I fought with an expert in jiedan period on the battlefield. That man must be at least medium-term level. Unfortunately, I was not afraid at all. I just stood still and asked him to attack with his own magic weapon. Guess what at last?"


    Lin Feng was silent.


    All his mental strength at the moment is gathered on the golden armor fist!


    The power of this hair, he is confident that even if it is at the end of the pill period, he will be seriously hurt!


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    "Come on, I want you to fight casually. If you frown and blink, I''ll lose."


    The old man chattered and laughed.


    Boom!


    The terrible fist Gang, like a shell, hit the old man.


    Suddenly, the temperature in this area suddenly increased a lot!


    Tear!


    Ripples spread continuously, and the temple of the fourth war was buzzing and crumbling!


    But the old man stood firm.


    "Hoo ~"


    Lin Feng breathed out in an instant, closed his fist and returned to the original place.


    At this moment, he felt an unspeakable loss


    This is only the fourth hall, which makes it difficult for him to move. So what should be the fifth, sixth and seventh?


    Now, I''m afraid Qiao Xin is hiding his strength.


    "Is it true that my northern road will end here?"


    Lin Feng clenched his fist and was very unwilling.


    "Young man, I would like to advise you that the world is very big, and experts are like crucian carp crossing the river. You''d better go home and Practice for a few years. Maybe you can force me to lose a hair with one blow at that time!"


    Seeing that Lin Feng didn''t say a word, the old man took an inch: "Oh, why don''t you speak? It''s okay. You''re still young. It doesn''t matter if you fail once. The important thing is not to collapse your state of mind, otherwise you won''t be able to live for another 500 years!"


    "Today, I''ll give you a lesson for free. Thanks to your good luck, I met the day when my family didn''t kill. Otherwise, I can stand it with my little finger?"


    The old man gloated.


    "There are three more punches, right?"


    Lin Feng suddenly said.


    "Huh?"


    The old man was stunned. "Why don''t you give up?"


    The answer to him is, Lin Feng running!


    "Why don''t you have a long memory? It''s said that you can''t hurt me. You just don''t believe it. I''ll let you finish the remaining three punches and let you die completely!"


    The old man shook his head and sneered.


    Just when Lin Feng rushed to the old man, the golden fist brought a strong wind and rushed to him. When he was only three centimeters away from his head, he suddenly stopped!


    Yes, stop!


    cease abruptly.


    The old man was stunned and said, "you..."


    "Sorry, my hand is a little itchy. Scratch it first."


    Lin Feng said with a smile. Then he took off the golden fist and grabbed it with his other hand. Then he put it on again.


    "All right."


    Lin Feng raised his fist again and hit the old man''s position.


    "Wait!"


    But the old man''s face changed greatly and shouted in a hurry.


    However, the boxing style has arrived as scheduled and suddenly hit him


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the old man was like a sandbag. He suddenly flew more than ten meters away, and then fell heavily to the ground

 Chapter 429

    The fourth hall is in ruins. The old man who can not speak for a year and a half is lying in a mess. His hair is messy and his clothes are broken. He looks like an old beggar in the green dragon team.


    Lin Feng walked over and looked down at him, but he didn''t intend to chase him while he was winning.


    After all, we should respect the old and love the young.


    "How did you see it?"


    The old man coughed heavily and looked at Lin Feng with some confusion.


    "You talk too much." Lin Fengdao.


    The old man was stunned and smiled immediately.


    Yes, he talks too much.


    Too much talk is sometimes a flaw.


    But if he doesn''t speak, he can''t.


    "It''s a pit from beginning to end."


    Lin Feng said slowly, "you let me take the initiative to attack you without taking the initiative, just because you know that even if you take the initiative, you can''t beat me, and you will show your feet."


    "Go on," said the old man.


    "Then, every time I punch, you will talk and say a lot of words." Lin Feng smiled. "As an old man, it''s normal to talk a little more, but you talk too much."


    "The most important thing is that every time you talk, there is a big wave of aura around you, gathering on you."


    "If you guessed correctly, this should be a breathing skill, which absorbs Reiki by speaking, so as to create absolute defense."


    "However, the only disadvantage is that the duration of this absolute defense will not be long, about five seconds... If I don''t do it in five seconds, this Qi will dissipate without attack."


    The old man narrowed his eyes and said with a trace of appreciation: "little observation."


    Lin Feng: "so I pretended to attack, but stopped at the critical moment. After your anger dissipated, I launched an attack... I estimated that in such a short time, no matter how good your old mouth is and how fast you speak, there should be no way to gather a defense again?"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The old man smiled: "good boy, there is a future. I didn''t cheat you. It''s really good, really good!"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "how many people have you cheated?"


    The old man: "many, but not many have seen through... Ah, wait, what''s deception? I''m a really powerful breathing and breathing skill, okay? Even in the pill period, it''s difficult to really hurt me unless I use magic weapons or big killing moves."


    "It''s really powerful." Lin Feng nodded, "but I don''t believe such a powerful move has no side effects."


    "Of course."


    The old man showed a touch of melancholy in his eyes and said with a bitter smile, "do you know that I have a nickname in the God of war hall?"


    "What?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Old mute," said the old man.


    Lin Feng was stunned and then said with a smile, "but you are not only not dumb, but also speak more quickly than any young man. You can simply describe it with endless talk."


    "That''s only against the enemy."


    The old man said hoarsely, "this skill is called the Qi closing formula. In addition to speaking loudly to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth when facing the enemy, you also need to speak less or even not in ordinary days, so as to achieve the effect of nourishing qi and concentrating your mind... In this critical moment, you can condense an absolutely powerful protective cover."


    "I see..."


    When Lin Feng heard this, he couldn''t help sighing.


    He didn''t expect that the old man''s "absolute defense" was bought at such a price.


    A person can not speak for a day or a month, but how to insist for a year or ten years?


    And all this, just because when facing the enemy, it can bloom the brightest brilliance.


    "But fortunately, I''m not alone."


    The old man smiled and said, "even if I can''t speak, I''m very happy to be with the people in the God of war hall."


    Lin Feng bowed his hand: "I admire the spirit of the old man."


    The old man waved his hand: "don''t flatter. Your strength is really good, but don''t take the challenge behind lightly... If you are lucky to see the hall Lord and die under his hands, I will erect a monument for you."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "why do I die when I see the temple Lord?"


    "Because you can''t beat the temple Lord," said the old man.


    "Are you so sure?" Lin Feng refused.


    "Hehe, it''s not a question of being uncertain. You''ll know when the time comes." the old man smiled. "Well, I''ve said too much today. I''m afraid I can''t get together without two years..."


    Lin Feng arched his hand again.


    He respects the old man from the bottom of his heart.


    The "mute" is much taller than those who chatter all day.


    Farewell to the mute old man, Lin Feng goes to the fifth hall.


    "Next, there are three levels."


    Lin Feng thought secretly.


    After the three passes, you can see the Lord of the God of war.


    He was curious about how strong the legendary Lord of the God of war was. Why was the mute old man so determined that he must not be his opponent?


    "Forget it. It''s meaningless to think too much. There are three levels at present. Break through first."


    Lin Feng shook his head, not as fast as the fifth hall.


    The people of this temple have been waiting here early.


    He is a short man, about 1.49 meters.


    Although the man is short, he is frighteningly strong.


    Wearing a black vest, his strong muscles are bulging like bread, his arms are thicker than his waist, and he exudes a strong sense of war. Obviously, he is not an ordinary person.


    At such a serious moment, Lin Feng wanted to laugh.


    Not to look down on his opponent, but to see this short man about 1.49 meters tall reminds him of the muscular child in Stephen Chow''s film Kung Fu.


    "What''s your surname?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Surname Guo, Guo Xiaoming." the little man said in a low voice.


    "It''s really small, but the small body should contain a lot of power?" Lin Feng said.


    "I''m a man who likes to make quick decisions." Guo Xiaoming said in a deep voice.


    "I can see it." Lin Feng nodded and smiled.


    It''s definitely more comfortable to fight such a person than to play Yin like "Chen Hua".


    One word, it''s done.


    "So..."


    Guo Xiaoming raised one foot, rotated his body, and drew a circle of about half a kilo and one meter around with his toes.


    Lin Fengzheng wondered what he wanted to do.


    Guo Xiaoming said, "let''s fight directly in the circle. Whoever goes out of the circle will lose."


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    This method is really cruel, but it is in line with the dull personality of Guo Xiaoming!


    However, Lin Feng hesitated and fought hand to hand in the circle. It must be a hard battle. He was not worried that he could not fight, but that he would do some damage to his body. Even if he won, he would win miserably. The gain is not worth the loss.


    "Why, you won''t?"


    Guo Xiaoming frowned.


    "Must it?"


    Lin Feng is a little embarrassed.


    "This is fun. Men should collide with men like this."


    Guo Xiaoming said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Feng scratched his head.


    Listen, these are all words of tiger and wolf, and there is no sense of conflict only when they are said from the mouth of this steel straight man.


    "How''s it going?" Guo Xiaoming said in a deep voice.


    "OK, just do what you say."


    Lin Feng nodded.


    How could he refuse when he met this man of temperament.


    So Lin Feng and Guo Xiaoming walked into the circle at the same time.


    Because the circle is too small, the distance between them face to face is only a few tens of centimeters.


    Guo Xiaoming is 1.49 meters tall and Lin Feng is nearly 1.8 meters tall. When they stand together, Guo Xiaoming should be shorter than the upper half. If they don''t jump up, it''s not easy to hit Lin Feng''s knee.


    However, in martial arts, height has never been a problem.


    Lin Feng can see from Guo Xiaoming''s look that he is incomparable and full of fanatical fighting spirit!


    He longed for war!


    In other words, he longed for a happy and dripping battle!


    "Come on!"


    Lin Feng takes a deep breath and is ready to take out his gold armor fist.


    In the face of such an opponent, he would never dare to be careless.


    "Come on."


    Guo Xiaoming road.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lin Feng seems to see a smile on Guo Xiaoming''s face.


    A strange smile


    "Is it an illusion?"


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    The next second, his face suddenly changed color!


    Just because the bottom suddenly becomes empty!


    Strictly speaking, the ground on which he stood disappeared


    Suddenly he lost his balance and the whole man fell directly. Fortunately, Lin Feng reacted very quickly. One hand stretched out like lightning and grabbed the ground.


    However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw Guo Xiaoming take out a sharp axe from his body with a sinister smile and chop it at his hand.


    "You..."


    Lin Feng was surprised and angry, but he could only loosen his hand and fall down


    At this time, he saw the sinister smile on Guo Xiaoming''s face again.


    He finally understood


    Guo Xiaoming is a real villain!

 Chapter 430

    Lin Feng fell about seven or eight meters deep and fell into the field.


    This is a very simple trap with narrow space and dark surroundings.


    Lin Feng looked up and saw Guo Xiaoming standing on it, smiling at him.


    "I can''t imagine that you are a mean person." Lin Feng said coldly.


    From the very beginning, he was deceived by Guo Xiaoming''s "honesty" disguised.


    He deliberately let himself relax his vigilance, saying that he wanted to fight hand to hand in the circle. When he stepped into the circle, he immediately started the already prepared trap and let himself fall.


    It''s not cunning!


    "I''m flattered. I''m Guo Xiaoming. I don''t have much ability. I just like to use some heretical things to deal with the enemy. What''s the feeling of being cheated? Hee hee!"


    Guo Xiaoming said triumphantly.


    This disgusting face really made Lin Feng angry.


    "The mighty God of war, you''re not red with your face when you use this indiscriminate trick?" Lin Feng frowned.


    "It''s neither red nor red, and it''s very white. People call me a little white face." Guo Xiaoming said with a smile.


    "You''re not good enough to be a little white face. You''re so short that you''re less than one meter and five meters. The rich women don''t care about you." Lin Feng sneered.


    "Oh, death is coming. Your mouth is very hard. I hope you can be so arrogant when you are tortured by me later!"


    Guo Xiaoming sneered.


    What he hates most is that someone talks about his height!


    "Don''t wait. You''ll be finished soon."


    "Do you really think this level of trap can trap me?"


    Lin Feng skimmed his lips and disdained to say.


    Then, one foot to the ground, people suddenly soared into the sky!


    "Ah, you... Don''t come here!"


    Guo Xiaoming was startled and screamed pale.


    But soon his screams turned into laughter.


    Lin Fengzheng wondered what was going on. He was surprised to see more than a dozen green barb vines growing at the exit. Before he approached, he suddenly pulled them over!


    Pop!


    The lethality of the vine is no weaker than that of the steel whip. It hurts the nerves when it is pumped on the body!


    Lin Feng snorted and fell down again.


    "Hahaha, come on, keep coming!"


    Guo Xiaoming laughed wildly and said, "come a few more times and draw you a thousand storehouses and a hundred holes. See if you dare to be arrogant!"


    Lin Feng frowned, rubbed his painful body, and rose up again!


    Shua Shua!


    Vines appeared in time, took a burst of fierce strength, and pumped them on Lin Feng.


    Compared with the last time, the power of the vine becomes stronger this time, arousing a spark and crackling!


    Lin Feng bit his teeth and wanted to rush up, but the severe pain still made him a little unbearable. After all, he returned to the bottom.


    "Don''t waste your time. This demon vine has the ability to remember your taste after touching the body. The damage is higher and higher every time. Even if you are the most patient in the world, you will not be able to hold on to it later, and even the pain will make you insane and become a madman!"


    Guo Xiaoming sneered.


    Lin Feng didn''t say a word and his face was uncertain.


    He knew what Guo Xiaoming said was true.


    Being hit by this vine hurts the soul. No one can bear it at all.


    But if you want to go up, you must touch these vines


    "You put me up and let''s have a fair fight."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Fair and aboveboard?"


    Guo Xiaoming seemed to hear the funniest joke and laughed, "don''t tease me. I won''t fight you until I''m funny!"


    "Why, you don''t even have this courage? Thanks to you or the God of war."


    Lin Fengyu disdained.


    "Come on, don''t use aggressive tactics. I know how much strength Guo Xiaoming has. I can''t fight one-on-one fairly. I can''t get a face-to-face with you... Oh, yes, let me show you something." Guo Xiaoming said with a smile.


    Lin Feng wondered what he wanted to show himself, but he saw Guo Xiaoming begin to take off his coat.


    He took off his black vest, which was full of strong and exaggerated muscles.


    Then, he took off his muscles like clothes


    Lin Feng''s eyes widened.


    Shit, this son of a bitch, the muscles are fake!?


    Without muscle, Guo Xiaoming is even shorter and shriveled. He looks like a Yodel, as if a gust of wind can blow him away.


    "What a fucking wreck!"


    Lin Feng cursed.


    If you lose to a powerful God of war, you can lose to such a strong and weak villain. He is really unconvinced.


    More and more "small" Guo Xiaoming smiled like a clown and jumped around triumphantly: "how, is he particularly uncomfortable? Accept this reality. In battle, any means is desirable as long as he can win!"


    Lin Feng said faintly, "this is true. After all, war is not tired of fraud."


    "So are you ready for torture?"


    Guo Xiaoming smiled vaguely.


    Lin Feng was silent.


    "Come on!"


    When the voice fell, Guo Xiaoming took out a box.


    When he opened the box, he saw a mass of dark things inside and climbed out continuously.


    Because of Lin Feng''s eyesight, you can clearly see that these dark things are some reptiles.


    "Why, you want to use insects against me?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Hey, hey, don''t underestimate these insects. They are called Yan devil insects. They climb out of the demon world and are the God of death. They can devour all living things in the world. Don''t mention that you only have a foundation building period. Even in the period of jiedan and even the period of Yuanying, as long as the number of Yan devil insects is huge, they can devour them."


    Guo Xiaoming said with a strange smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Feng''s face changed slightly.


    He didn''t know whether what Guo Xiaoming said was true or false, but if it was true, it would be troublesome


    Soon, it fell into the surrounding area, which was full of black Yan devil insects, and the wind poured into the forest.


    Without saying anything, Lin Feng condensed a flame with one hand and erupted towards the Yan devil insects!


    Yan devil insect burned instantly and soon died a large area!


    However, these insects do not seem to be afraid of death at all. A group of them died, and then one after another.


    Lin Feng cast the fire spell one after another, and his body gradually became tired.


    What surprised him was that the number of these insects did not decrease at all. They constantly appeared in large tracts from Guo Xiaoming''s box


    "Are you surprised that such a small box can hold so many Yan demons?"


    Guo Xiaoming smiled: "the fact is that this is not an ordinary box, but a magic box connected to the demon world."


    "Magic box?"


    Lin Feng''s pupil shrinks.


    "Yes, the magic box is a small space receiver, together with the frightening demon world... And these Yan demons themselves are not packed in the magic box, but transmitted by the magic box!"


    Guo Xiaoming smiled: "in other words, no matter how many Yan devil insects you kill, it doesn''t make sense, because this kind of insect is endless in the demon world. Even if your mana is all over the sky, it will be consumed sooner or later."


    After hearing these words, Lin Feng''s face became more and more pale.


    Connected to the demon world, endless?


    Is it alarmist, or is it true?


    Lin Feng decided to have a try.


    He took out a tonifying pill, put it into his mouth, ran his Qi pulse a little, and then released the spell again to attack the Yan devil insect that rushed at him!


    "Tut Tut, why don''t you believe it?"


    Guo Xiaoming shook his head and sneered, "OK, I like you, a guy who doesn''t die until the Yellow River. In fact, it must be exciting to watch you run out of mana and be bitten into white bones by these Yan magic insects? Ha ha!"


    "Madman..."


    Lin Feng scolded in his heart.


    Ten minutes have passed.


    Half an hour passed.


    An hour has passed


    Lin Feng took more than a dozen Qi tonifying pills and emptied some low-level spirit stones given to him by melisandra before he left.


    There are few mana at the moment, but the Yan devil insects climbing from the entrance are endless


    Lin Feng sighed.


    It seems that the Yodel people are right. These insects can''t be killed in any way.


    "Ha ha ha, are you desperate? Are you finally desperate?"


    "Come on, kneel down and beg for mercy with me. Admit that you are an idiot with developed limbs and simple mind. Maybe I can spare your life. Come on, beg for mercy!"


    Guo Xiaoming laughed wildly.


    "It''s so noisy. Will you shut up, dead dwarf?"


    Lin Feng said impatiently.


    "You... What do you call me?"


    Guo Xiaoming was stunned.


    Immediately, uncontrollable anger welled up in his eyes!


    Gnashing his teeth, he looked at Lin Feng bitterly and said word by word:


    "Today, I Guo Xiaoming need you to die without a whole body!"

 Chapter 431

    Guo Xiaoming is completely angry!


    No one has ever insulted him like this!


    From small to large, what he hated most was that someone called him dwarf!


    As for the dwarf or something, it should be split by heaven and thunder. There is no place to bury him!


    "I''ll let Yan devil bug devour your flesh and blood, and then chop your bones and feed them to the dog! You son of a bitch, you dare call me a dwarf! You die! You die!"


    Guo Xiaoming was so angry that he yelled.


    Lin Feng stood below and looked at Guo Xiaoming with a smile. He couldn''t see any panic in his eyes.


    Because the attack stopped, the number of Yan devil insects increased instantly, and almost surrounded the whole underground. It was dense and terrible!


    It''s close!


    Closer!


    Facing Guo Xiaoming''s curse and the army of Yan demons and insects close at hand, Lin Feng took out a pill, put it into his mouth and chewed it carefully.


    "Creak!"


    It''s like eating snacks and watching movies.


    He knew that life and death depended on the next step.


    "Hehe, you''re dying! You''re dying!"


    Guo Xiaoming laughed wildly, his tone became more and more urgent, and his white face became ferocious.


    "Life and death are not what you say."


    Lin Feng said faintly, and his body suddenly took off!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Just for a moment, he approached the army of Yan demons and insects!


    Crackling!


    The left hand, silver lightning, suddenly sprang up in Lin Feng''s palm, forming an electric sword three feet long.


    In the right hand, three fingers are close together and two fingers are extended.


    "Hoo!!"


    A large flame spewed out and covered the devil insects in front of you in an instant!


    The huge army of Yan demons and insects was burned alive in an instant!


    However, the crisis has not been lifted.


    Just because more than a dozen devil vines immediately grew from the edge and were violently smashed by the forest wind.


    "Come on!"


    Lin Feng sneered and entered instead of retreating. The whole person came to the entrance of the trap in an instant.


    The electric sword of the left hand, in an arc, pierced out!


    "Oh, devil vine, you also want to destroy it. Are you dreaming?"


    Guo Xiaoming disdains sneering.


    But his smile soon solidified!


    Just because Lin Feng''s electric sword was absolutely overwhelming, it cut off the vines in an instant!


    Brush!


    One, two, three, four


    When the vine meets the electric sword, it simply meets the nemesis. It''s like cutting leeks. It''s all cut off by roots!


    The next second, Lin Feng rushed out of the hole and fell back to the ground.


    Guo Xiaoming is stupid.


    He still has a magic box in his hand


    There are still Yan demons in the magic box, one after another, one after another


    But the target is no longer in the trap.


    "Is it fun?"


    Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    "OK, ok..."


    Guo Xiaoming swallowed his saliva and couldn''t speak for a long time. His eyes were full of fear.


    "Show me the magic box."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Oh."


    Guo Xiaoming closed the box tremblingly and handed it to Lin Feng respectfully.


    "How to use it?"


    Lin Feng asked.


    "Open the box and control them in Zerg language..."


    Guo Xiaoming said cautiously.


    "Teach me."


    Lin Fengdao.


    Guo Xiaoming''s face changed.


    At this time, he didn''t know that, sir, it was clear that he was going to black his magic box


    "Brother......" Guo Xiaoming wants to cry without tears.


    "Teach me." Lin Fengdao.


    "Well... Well," Guo Xiaoming had to teach Lin Feng the language of Yan devil insect.


    After Lin Feng learned, he put the magic box into the lingxu gourd.


    With this demon worm, you will be able to produce unexpected effects against the enemy in the future.


    Well, although life hangs on the line, the harvest is good.


    "Do you have anything to ask?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Elder brother, can you spare me?" Guo Xiaoming trembled.


    "Another question." Lin Feng said.


    Guo Xiaoming thought and said, "why can you cut off the devil vine?"


    "The five elements overcome each other."


    Lin Feng said faintly, "no matter how powerful your vines are, they also belong to the wood in the five elements, and my electric sword is gold, gold and wood, so I decided to bet, but I didn''t expect it to be."


    "I see. The eldest brother is really powerful. The younger brother is convinced. His admiration for the eldest brother is like a flowing river, like the Yellow River flooding out of control..." Guo Xiaoming bent over and flattered with a smile.


    "OK." Lin Feng waved his hand, "say your last wish."


    "Brother!!!"


    Guo Xiaoming''s face was instantly blank.


    "Say your last wish."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Brother, please forgive me. I didn''t know you were so powerful. I... I''m just kidding you!"


    Plop!


    Guo Xiaoming knelt down directly and cried bitterly.


    He was short in stature. When he knelt down, he was like seven dwarfs in snow white.


    "No, that''s no last wish."


    Lin Feng squeezed his fist and approached slowly.


    "No, no!"


    Guo Xiaoming was scared to death. He knew it was useless to beg for mercy. Then he staggered up, turned and ran away!


    "Can you run away?"


    Lin Feng sneered, and his body immediately came behind Guo Xiaoming, just kicking it!


    Touch!


    "Ouch!"


    With a scream, Guo Xiaoming was kicked out of the ground and flew ten meters away. His mouth had a close contact with the ground and instantly scratched a blood mark.


    Before he could catch his breath, his hair was grabbed by one hand and hit his face with a fist.


    Touch!


    Blood splashed and two front teeth jumped out of his mouth. Guo Xiaoming screamed in pain, but Lin Feng was merciless. He was cold and punched him in the face again.


    One punch! Two punches! Three punches! Four punches! Five punches!


    After a while, Guo Xiaoming cried and howled. Finally, his consciousness became blurred and he could only say in a weak voice: "brother, please, give me a pleasure, please..."


    "I''m not a cruel man, but you''re such a villain. You really deserve it."


    Lin Feng said expressionless.


    I''m almost angry.


    It''s time for an end.


    Lin Feng put his hand on Guo Xiaoming''s thin neck and was ready to break it directly.


    In fact, when he came to fight the temple, he didn''t intend to kill, but what Guo Xiaoming did really made him very angry!


    First, he pretended to be a martial artist and tricked himself into taking the bait. After he fell into the trap, he released Yan devil insects and was ready to torture himself to death.


    The means are not only despicable, but also extremely cruel!


    Such people should be punished!


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and was preparing to solve Guo Xiaoming. Suddenly, he just heard a "whoosh", a broken sound sounded, and saw a bright red rose flying in the air!


    Location, it''s Lin Feng''s side!


    Lin Feng sneered. While dodging, he threw Guo Xiaoming in the direction of the red rose.


    "Ah!"


    Guo Xiaoming, who was dying, immediately rolled and screamed in pain after being stabbed by a red rose.


    Lin Feng didn''t even look at him. He looked in a certain direction and didn''t have a good airway:


    "Joe, this is the fifth hall. Are you so meddling?"

 Chapter 432

    It was Qiao Xin of the sixth Hall who released the red roses.


    She is not in the fifth hall, but the roses flying over are cruel and tricky!


    No answer.


    Guo Xiaoming, lying on the ground, twitched slightly and foamed at the mouth. He seemed to be dying, but in fact he calmed down in one breath.


    There is no doubt that Qiao Xin expected Lin Feng to push Guo Xiaoming over, so this red rose not only has no poison, but also has a healing effect.


    "OK, I''ll bypass Guo Xiaoming''s dog life temporarily. I''ll settle this account with you in the sixth hall!"


    Lin Feng snorted and left here immediately.


    *


    The sixth hall.


    Qiao Xin was wearing a white gauze dress and sat sideways on a large stone chair. When her soft facial features were moving, her two long legs were put on the stone chair. Her exquisite figure curve made people forget to return.


    She kept turning around with a red rose in her hand. Her eyes were melancholy. She looked completely opposite to her previous domineering temperament. She was more like a fairy who had been lonely here for many years.


    "You must give me an explanation about Guo Xiaoming." Lin Feng said coldly.


    "Just think you gave me back my life," Qiao Xin said.


    "One yard to one yard. I owe you my life. I will pay you back myself, not replace it with a Guo Xiaoming." Lin Fengdao.


    "Then think I owe you a favor." Qiao Xin said gloomily.


    Lin Feng frowned: "what''s the matter with you? Do you need this for a Guo Xiaoming? Even if he is one of your seven gods of war, how can such a person be called the God of war?"


    "He was not the God of war."


    Qiao Xin stood up with a pair of watery eyes, with a bit of sadness and beauty, but his tone was as plain as water: "Guo Xiaoming was temporarily replaced. His biological Brother Guo Xiaofeng is the real God of war."


    Lin Feng was stunned: "where''s Guo Xiaofeng?"


    "Dead."


    "In the battle a few days ago, Guo Xiaofeng was killed by the God of war of white tiger Meng."


    "Before he died, he asked me to take good care of his brother Guo Xiaoming."


    Qiao Xin whispered.


    Lin Feng was dumbfounded.


    Now he finally understands why Qiao Xin wants to protect Guo Xiaoming so much.


    It turns out that Guo Xiaoming actually Qiao Xin is the brother of his former companion


    If you were yourself, you would have no way to refuse in the face of your friend''s dying will.


    "Some of Guo Xiaoming''s actions are excessive, but don''t forget that you are an intruder. As long as you can win, you can take any means to deal with the intruder."


    Qiao Xin said.


    "So it''s advisable for me to kill him?"


    Lin Feng sneered.


    "Of course, this is your freedom, but only if you have to beat me first."


    Qiao Xin said in a deep voice.


    Lin Feng glanced at Qiao Xin.


    He felt that Qiao Xin''s whole temperament had completely changed at this time.


    Before, whether in the fish soup restaurant or in the snow mountain, Qiao Xin always acted as a funny female man.


    Now, she is like a sharp sword that will come out of its sheath at any time.


    If you don''t get out, you will see blood as soon as you get out!


    Yes, she has regarded Lin Feng as an intruder.


    Lin Feng, however, could not immediately regard her as an enemy.


    "Forget what happened before. Since you broke into the temple of the God of war, we are no longer friends. One of the two must fall, either you or me."


    Seems to see Lin Feng''s mind, Qiao Xin said coldly.


    "Well..."


    Lin Feng scratched his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''m really looking forward to seeing you, and then I''ll talk to you and talk."


    "You... Are you looking forward to seeing me?"


    Qiao Xin was stunned, and her cheeks flushed.


    "Yes."


    Lin Feng nodded and said with a trace of self mockery: "no matter what you think of your position, maybe as you said, the invaders who step into the God of war hall have to stay alive and go all out... But I really can''t do it."


    "Because I can''t forget our meeting in the snow mountain, our meeting in the fish soup restaurant, and our chat when we entered Qinglong city."


    "Maybe I''m such a naive idiot. I won''t and can''t bear to do it with my friends, even if I know that she will become my enemy one day."


    Hearing these words, Qiao Xin''s pretty face was moved.


    She didn''t expect that she had met Lin Feng for only a few days, but she left such a deep impression in his heart and had such an important position!


    Yes, Guo Xiaoming entrapped him like this. Anyone must have killed him immediately to vent his anger, but just because he saw that he had stopped it, he put all his hatred down for the time being.


    Is he to himself


    It can''t be true? It can''t be true?


    Qiao Xin''s face became more and more red and her heart pounded fast, but she said with a straight face, "what if I have to kill you?"


    "At will."


    Lin Feng smiled, "I said, I owe you my life. It''s none of anyone''s business. If you want to bring it, I can pay you back."


    "You..."


    Joshin bit her lip.


    By this time, Lin Feng had come.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    Qiao Xin bit her teeth and said, "I''ll do it. Since you broke into the God of war hall, we are destined to be the enemy!"


    "As I said, you can do it at any time. I will never move."


    Lin Feng said seriously.


    Seeing him getting closer and closer, Qiao Xin was anxious.


    She picked up the red rose, pointed to Lin Feng and shouted, "don''t come here, I really can kill..."


    Words come to an abrupt end.


    Just because Lin Feng took down the red rose in her hand.


    "It''s a pity that such gorgeous roses are used to kill people. If they are worn on your head, they will look good, right?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, then gently put the red rose on Qiao Xin''s silky hair, and then took her in his arms.


    Qiao Xin widened her eyes and watched the animal make such a bold move to herself!


    How many years!


    People in the North respect themselves like goddesses!


    Even if those men like themselves in their hearts, they only have full respect in their eyes. They are said to be so close to themselves and still treat themselves


    His face was hot, and his heart jumped out of his chest several times


    She kept telling herself to attack him! Attack him now!


    However, the body is completely disobedient.


    So she closed her eyes and let Lin Feng''s face approach her. Her warm breath made her already hot cheeks very hot.


    "Lin Feng, what do you... What do you want to do?"


    Qiao Xin''s voice was trembling, and she didn''t want to admit it.


    "I, of course I want to..."


    Lin Feng smiled close to Qiao Xin''s ear, "of course, I want to plot against you."


    "What?"


    Qiao Xin thought he had heard wrong.


    But the next second, her face suddenly changed!


    Just because of a huge force, it suddenly hit her back neck!


    Touch!


    It''s spinning around and black in front of you!


    Qiao Xin''s body softened and fell to the ground.


    "You, how dare you play yin? Lin Feng, I''ll fuck you! You bastard who killed thousands of knives!"


    Qiao Xin, who collapsed to the ground, gnashed his teeth and scolded.


    "Oh, it''s normal at last. This is Qiao Xin. It''s so comfortable to scold when it''s time!"


    Lin Feng laughed.


    Qiao Xin was lying on the ground, fuming with anger.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Feng, an asshole, would plot against herself when she was so... So "sensational"!


    "Well, do you really want to kill me?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "I don''t just want to kill you. I want to frustrate you!" Qiao Xin scolded angrily.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Feng snapped his fingers.


    "What?"


    Joshin frowned.


    "At last, you can feel the taste of being plotted."


    Lin Feng smiled and said slowly, "don''t do to others what you don''t want. You let me let Guo Xiaoming go, just as I let you let me go now, but Guo Xiaoming''s practice is more than ten times more cruel than me, so why should I spare him?"


    "I don''t want to hear it. Kill it if you want!" Qiao Xin shouted angrily.


    "Who said I would kill you?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "I just want you to experience the taste of being trapped and give you a life by the way."


    With that, he ignored Qiao Xin, who was abusive, turned and waved his hand, and then walked towards the last hall.

 Chapter 433

    Waiting for Lin Feng to leave.


    Qiao Xin, who was lying on the ground, finally stopped abusing. His excited look gradually calmed down. A touch of guilt flashed in his eyes and murmured, "I''m sorry..."


    The seventh hall.


    War temple, the last temple.


    Lin Feng is very curious and looks forward to it. How strong can the people in this hall be?


    After all, the head of the seven gods of war doesn''t believe anything.


    This is a handsome man who makes people feel unreal.


    His dark hair, tall nose, thin lips and sword like eyebrows flew obliquely into the strands of black hair under the temples. The ebony like black pupils were enough to fascinate the girls. If there was a flaw in the beauty, he was completely in a dull state, as if there was nothing that could interest him in this world.


    Dressed in soft dark night tights, he squatted on the ground, holding a dagger in his hand and shaking gently.


    Lin Feng noticed that no matter how he shook the dagger, his little thumb and ring finger were tightly clamped on the handle of the dagger.


    There is no mountain wind to destroy the city.


    Even, I can''t feel a trace of murderous spirit.


    Lin Feng saw him at first sight, which was convenient for ye Tiandao to compare.


    Only after observing for a while, you will find that he is like a real "stone". If you don''t approach and touch him, you don''t think he is a living person at all.


    Ye Tiandao is the opposite.


    Although Ye Tiandao is also a paralyzed face and silent, he has his purpose in his words and deeds, and he can see ambition and desire in his eyes.


    But the man in front of me didn''t.


    Since ancient times, people have been driven by desire to do evil, do good, struggle and destroy.


    Will a person without desire be threatened?


    Yes, of course.


    By this time, he had stood up.


    "I''m Qin Lin."


    His voice is not as beautiful as his appearance. Although he rarely speaks, he is full of hoarseness, just like an old crow.


    "I''m Lin Feng."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "I''m an assassin," Qin Lin said.


    "I......" Lin Feng thought for a moment. He couldn''t say he was a soldier, a mage, a priest or something? I''m not playing wow.


    "Come on," Qin Lin said.


    Lin Feng thought, this guy really spared words like gold.


    Most people who cherish words like gold are not poor in strength.


    Moreover, Qin Lin''s name... Is the special name of the protagonist in some novels, so he has to be vigilant!


    However, Lin Feng was not sure whether the cold and handsome young man named Qin Lin really had something or pretended to be mysterious because he had been trapped by the "dumb" old man and Guo Xiaoming before.


    So he chopped his feet to the ground.


    "Click!"


    The ground cracked directly. Lin Fengshun grabbed a broken stone slab and threw it at Qin Lin.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The broken stone slab brought a burst of sparks, flew out of a straight line and hit Qin Lin''s face.


    "Pa!"


    The gravel board exploded.


    Qin Lin stood still.


    Lin Feng was stunned and exclaimed, "it''s really high..."


    Before the word "hand" was finished, he closed his mouth.


    Just because the handsome face of the God of war became scarred, and blood continued to flow down.


    Obviously, this is caused by that broken stone slab


    That''s it?


    Lin Feng stared.


    Man, how can you say that you are also the first person in the God of war hall? If you are hit by a stone, how can you break your head and bleed?


    What about the good master?


    Qin Lin wiped the blood on his face, frowned and said, "I seem to have said that I am an assassin."


    "Then what?" Lin Feng asked.


    "An assassin''s defense is certainly not strong." Qin Lin said.


    "What''s your strength?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Speed." Qin Lin said.


    "You''re fast?" Lin Feng questioned, "but you didn''t run away just now?"


    "If you don''t get away, it''s because you didn''t shout to start. If you didn''t start, I''ll get away. That''s disobeying the rules," Qin Lin said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Feng doesn''t know whether this guy is a killer, but his brain must be hard to use.


    So he raised his fist: "Mr. assassin, if your body is so weak, I can solve you with one punch."


    "Maybe..." Qin Lin nodded in agreement, "but the premise is that you can hit me."


    Lin Feng sneered.


    Suddenly, it disappeared in place


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A virtual shadow came.


    The fist, like a shell, aimed at Qin Lin''s chest.


    He didn''t mean much to kill this silly boy, so he didn''t choose to attack his head directly. He thought it would be almost like giving him a lesson to let him know the dangers of the world.


    However, seeing that his fist was about to hit him, Qin Lin was still motionless. According to this momentum, it was possible to hit a penetrating cold.


    Lin Feng had to forcibly stop the attack, frowned and said, "why don''t you hide?"


    "You haven''t started yet." Qin Lin said.


    "..." Lin Feng wanted to fight with this fist.


    "Brother, you are an assassin. Assassin, the enemy is right in front of you. What rules do you say? Aren''t you teasing me?"


    Lin Feng is a little broken.


    Qin Lin shook his head and said solemnly, "rules are rules. In this world, no rules can make a circle."


    Lin Feng refrained from swearing and said, "OK, start now!"


    "OK." Qin Lin nodded.


    Lin Feng didn''t hesitate any more, but hit him in the head.


    It was about 20 meters away from Qin Lin just now.


    Now, it''s only three meters away.


    assassin?


    Fast?


    Rules?


    Oh, go to hell!


    Lin Feng just wants to win!


    Lin Feng is confident in the speed and power of this punch!


    Ling lie''s fist style, mixed with Qi strength, hit Qin Lin hard


    However, a strange scene appeared


    Qin Lin, it disappeared!


    Yes, it''s gone!


    Just disappeared out of thin air!


    Lin Feng punched empty, and the whole person was surprised.


    He looked left and right and couldn''t see where Qin Lin was.


    Why disappear?


    Because with his eyesight, he didn''t catch how Qin Lin disappeared.


    It''s like being invisible in place.


    He doesn''t believe that people can be so fast?


    "Hello."


    Behind him, one hand patted Lin Feng on the shoulder.


    Lin Feng''s body stiffened.


    impossible!


    It''s impossible!


    He turned around trembling.


    Behind him was the dead Qin Lin.


    "There is a saying that the best defense is attack."


    Qin Lin said faintly, "let me add that the best attack is speed."


    Lin Feng was silent.


    At this time, a line of words popped out of his mind.


    The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken!


    When an object is approaching the extreme, it can penetrate all things and avoid all things!


    However, Lin Feng still doesn''t want to believe it.


    After all, there are examples of Guo Xiaoming and the dumb old man. He guessed whether Qin Lin''s so-called "fast" would be a fraud at all.


    This boy, maybe he uses invisibility?


    "Qiao Xin, why are you here? Are you here to attack me?"


    Feng suddenly opened his eyes, pointed at Qin Lin''s back and said loudly.


    "Qiao Xin?"


    Qin Lin was stunned and turned around.


    At this time, Lin Feng suddenly moved forward, leaned and kicked in the air, like splitting Huashan Mountain, towards Qin Lin''s neck.


    Pop!


    However, before his feet touched Qin Lin, one hand held his leg.


    "You sneak attack and don''t obey the rules!"


    Qin Lin frowned.


    "Lying trough!"


    Lin Feng scolded a dirty word.


    This dog day, the speed seems to be really fast?


    "Eh? Anna, the goddess of war of the white tiger League, is here!!"


    Lin Feng shouted with exaggeration again.


    I thought Qin Lin would not be fooled. I didn''t think this guy turned around foolishly and looked around.


    "Where''s Anna?"


    "Here again!"


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then, with the strength blocked by Qin Lin''s palm, he rebounded and followed the other foot, like a slingshot, in an arc, sweeping it hard!


    This one or two consecutive kicks took less than 0.1 seconds.


    But, unfortunately


    This step not only failed, but also the target Qin Lin disappeared like a ghost


    Lin Feng reacted quickly and guessed that Qin Lin should go behind him, but before he turned around, a fist suddenly came!


    Unbiased, hit him on the cheek!


    Bang!


    So, Lin Feng, like a kite with a broken line, flew upside down and landed heavily. He was very embarrassed


    "People who don''t speak the rules should fight."


    Qin Lin stood in place and said coldly.

 Chapter 434

    Lin Feng knows that he has met an expert.


    Although this master is a teaser, he can''t be underestimated.


    Lin Feng is quite confident about speed.


    But compared with Qin Lin, the gap between infants and adults is not too much.


    Lin Feng lying on the ground didn''t get up immediately, but closed his eyes and pondered about how to deal with this situation.


    But after thinking about it, there seems to be no particularly good way, because when a person''s speed is far faster than you, he is really "invincible".


    The most terrible thing is that the self proclaimed "Assassin" did not emit a trace of murderous spirit when he evaded or attacked.


    This situation is to let Lin Feng directly eliminate the idea of relying on catching murderous Qi to fight Qin Lin.


    "You don''t talk about rules and martial ethics. I feel very ashamed to fight an enemy like you!"


    Qin Lin hummed.


    Lin Feng is angry and funny.


    He couldn''t figure it out. As an assassin, isn''t it the simplest and most effective way to kill the target without folding the means? How can he always talk about rules?


    "But with your skill, even a sneak attack won''t hurt me." Qin Lin sneered.


    Lin fengle.


    Oh, has the wood learned the method of stirring?


    He was not angry, patted his ass and stood up.


    Like to talk about rules, don''t you?


    OK, I''ll tell you.


    Although I don''t want to use this method, who calls this guy funny?


    Guo Xiaoming cheated me before. Now it''s my turn to cheat you.


    Sure enough, people entrapment is contagious


    "Brother Qin, I was wrong before. In fact, I didn''t really want to sneak attack, but wanted to try your speed... Now it seems that it is as fast as lightning and invincible in the world!"


    Lin Feng made a ha ha and walked forward and said.


    Qin Lin said suspiciously, "do you really know you are wrong?"


    "Well, I really know." Lin Feng said sincerely, "so from now on, I promise to be fair and open, fight you according to the rules, and never engage in sneak attacks or play tricks."


    "That''s right." Qin Lin pulled a stiff smile from the corners of his mouth. "In this world, no rules can''t be achieved. I''m glad you can understand."


    "I''m glad you..."


    Lin Feng scolded in his heart.


    He cleared his throat, put on a smile and said, "so, I thought and thought, how about we play a game according to the rules? After all, Qiao Xin and I are friends. We really start to fight. It''s bad for everyone whether you die or I die."


    Qin Lin said with a straight face, "no, it''s really a fight. You must lose."


    "Ha ha..." Lin Feng smiled.


    But he had to admit that he was not as good as Qin Lin.


    He is so fast that he has many opportunities to kill himself.


    Even if he was hard and invulnerable, Qin Lin still held a dagger in his left hand.


    When the speed reaches a certain level, the dagger... Will become a missile.


    "Well, you said, how do you want to compare with me?" Qin Lin held his chest with both hands and said faintly.


    "I''ve thought of it for a long time!"


    Lin Feng laughed.


    He went to Qin Lin, stretched out a foot and drew a circle on the ground.


    A very, very narrow circle


    It can only accommodate two people standing inside at most.


    "What is this?"


    Qin Lin was stunned.


    "This circle represents the rules."


    "Brother Qin, as you said, there are no rules without a radius."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s the reason, and then?"


    Qin Lin asked.


    "Then..."


    Lin Feng was suddenly embarrassed to go on.


    He has a thick skin, but he also wants face.


    I always feel sorry to cheat a guy who is so fierce but simple and honest with a piece of wood?


    "Then what?"


    Qin Lin asked.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath.


    He came to the war temple to win. Second, he wanted to see the temple Lord and find out what his purpose was?


    If the mysterious hall leader really wants to live with himself, he will not fight hard, but immediately flee back to Jinhua City, pick up Muzi qiutang Wei and others, and then find a secret place to practice hard and practice hard!


    He believed that as long as he lived, it was only a matter of time before he became the king of the land with his mind''s rebellious memory.


    Now, he only needs to do one thing!


    Win!


    Naturally, he will not pit people like Guo Xiaoming and kill them all by vicious means.


    He just needs to knock down Qin Lin and go to the next place.


    "Then let''s stand in this circle and fight hand to hand!"


    "Until one side falls."


    Lin Fengdao.


    This tone is as like as two peas in Guo Xiaoming''s original.


    The difference is that the two people have different ways to deal with entrapment.


    "What''s the point of doing...?"


    Qin Lin was stunned and said.


    "Of course!"


    Lin Feng said positively, "brother Qin, are you a man?"


    "Of course."


    Qin Lin was confused.


    He is not a man, is he still a woman?


    "Since it''s a man, let''s have a duel between men!"


    "Let me first explain that this circle is very small, so we fight in it and are easy to get hurt!"


    "But men, how can they be afraid of getting hurt?"


    "Anyone who can''t stand the pain and fear will take a step back, and the circle is so small. Taking a step back is equal to losing... So this is a battle between men and a competition of perseverance!"


    Lin Feng deliberately grimaced and said seriously, "so brother Qin, do you dare to fight with me between rules?"


    Qin Lin hardly hesitated and nodded directly: "yes, as long as it is within the scope of the rules, does not break the rules and does not cheat, it is a good competition!"


    "OK, what are we waiting for? Let''s start now!"


    Lin Feng should go into the circle first.


    Qin Lin followed.


    The two stood face to face.


    This circle is several times smaller than Guo Xiaoming''s circle before, so that when they stand together, the distance seems a little "ambiguous". Maybe their mouth moves forward a little, just


    "No matter how fast he is, he is bound to be greatly limited in this circle!"


    "Before he was hit by broken stones, his head was broken and his blood was bleeding. It can be seen that his physical strength is really not very good, as he said."


    "In other words, as long as he is hit by me, I''m afraid the outcome will be decided."


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, took out the gold fist and put it on his hand.


    Qin Lin put the dagger of his left hand into his sleeve.


    Assassin to soldier.


    Some shameless, some unfair duels


    *


    In the hall of the war temple.


    Chen Hua and the dragon are smoking and chatting.


    "Chen Hua, do you think Lin Feng can beat brother Qin Lin?"


    Asked the dragon.


    Chen Hua spit out a smoke ring, pondered, and said, "according to normal logic, it seems impossible."


    "What normal logic? There''s no chance of winning at all, okay?"


    The Dragon said angrily.


    Chen Hua was happy and said, "why, brother five, are you still unconvinced by losing to Lin Feng?"


    The wild dragon was stunned, and then said angrily with a smile: "that''s not true. I''m convinced that even Tiance lost this time. What''s wrong with me?"


    "I admit that the boy is really powerful and his mind is not simple. Even the second sister lost to him."


    "Although she played some Yin moves, if the front is absolute, the second sister is probably not Lin Feng''s opponent."


    "But big brother is different. Big brother is a fierce general from that place. His strength is far superior to us. Even Lin Feng can never defeat big brother, so..."


    "So it''s dangerous!"


    Chen Hua suddenly stood up and said pale.


    "What... What do you mean?"


    The fierce dragon Leng said, "who is in danger? Lin Feng?"


    "No, it''s big brother!"


    Chen Hua said in a deep voice.


    Crazy laugh: "don''t tease, big brother, how can there be danger?"


    "Lin Feng is naturally not the opponent of big brother in a normal battle, but you don''t know his character. He has always been very strict with the rules..."


    "If Lin Feng takes advantage of his weakness to play Yin moves..."


    Chen Hua said with an ugly face.


    "Shit!"


    The dragon was shocked and patted his head: "I almost forgot if you didn''t say it. Brother, this dead brain will be fooled by Lin Feng!"


    "No, we have to rush to the seventh hall immediately to remind brother!"

 Chapter 435

    Qin Lin was slightly surprised: "so, you have seen through me?"


    Lin Feng shook his head: "I''m not so powerful. If I have to say, six points are Meng, three points are guessed, and two points are counted."


    "I see..."


    Qin Lin suddenly looked at Lin Feng with some praise: "you are really a fighting genius. Unfortunately, the physical training is not enough. If it is a normal duel, you can''t beat me."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "that''s why I prepared this circle for you."


    "There should be a trap behind it. Is that your trap?"


    Qin Lin said coldly, "you deliberately draw such a small circle because you are afraid of my speed, so you want to limit me in this narrow range."


    "That''s right." Lin Feng admitted, "it''s a conspiracy in itself. I know you Qin Lin will jump in."


    "As long as we follow the rules, it''s also called jumping... But we must do it again." Qin Lin said.


    "Come again?" Lin Feng was stunned and said excitedly, "don''t even think about it. You''ve lost!"


    "I didn''t lose."


    "You lost."


    "Again, we fell out of the circle at the same time. I didn''t lose."


    "Well, just like you said, but now I lock you. You can''t move. What''s the difference between losing?"


    "Locking is locking, and admitting defeat is admitting defeat. These are two different things."


    "Lying trough, you cheat?"


    "In my state, you can''t help me, so you didn''t win at all. How can I cheat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So start over."


    restart?


    make fun of!


    Again, in the face of Qin Lin who was on guard, there was almost no chance of winning!


    "Impossible! If you don''t admit defeat, I''ll lock you all your life!" Lin Feng angrily said.


    "You''re a strong man." Qin Lin frowned. "If I really lost to you, it''s not a shame to admit defeat, but in fact, you want to force me to admit defeat in this way now. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Then let''s keep wasting it." Lin Fengdao.


    "OK," Qin Lin nodded.


    "You''d better not regret it." Lin Fengdao.


    Qin Lin simply closed his eyes.


    Lin Feng is also helpless for the guy who doesn''t enter the oil and salt.


    But now he doesn''t dare to let Qin Lin go.


    This fast monster like lightning, if you let him go, the possibility of trying to control him next time is almost zero.


    All right, consumption is consumption, who is afraid of who!


    Lin Feng thought that when he was in the fifth palace, he took a lot of pills. Those auras were enough to support him not to eat for a long time.


    But the assassin, in addition to speed, his physical quality is far inferior to himself. If he really wants to drag on, he must be the first to starve or die of thirst.


    So, the two big men were "intertwined" and lay motionless on the ground.


    I do not know how long, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded.


    "Brother! Brother, are you okay? Lin Feng, you bastard, if you dare to touch brother, I will never spare you!!"


    From a distance, there came the eager roar of the dragon.


    I saw the dragon and Chen Hua running in panting.


    They are worried about the safety of big brother Qin Lin.


    Although the eldest brother has outstanding strength, he has one mind. When he meets Lin Feng, a cunning fox, he is absolutely trapped.


    They are afraid. Lin Feng uses despicable means to win. If he hurts his brother, it will be bad!


    When they came to the door of the seventh hall, they suddenly stopped!


    The air suddenly became very quiet


    Even their breathing seemed to stop at this moment


    The dragon and Chen Hua stared at the extremely "hot eyes" in front of them. For a moment, they even thought they were dreaming


    Eldest brother Qin Lin, unexpectedly and Lin Feng


    He Linfeng


    This... This is not true!


    They are all men. How can they? How?


    Ah, ah, ah, ah!


    Their hearts are roaring and boiling!


    "Cough, five... Brother five, I suddenly remembered that the clothes at home were still confiscated." Chen Hua said with an embarrassed face.


    "Yes... Really? Oh, there is a hot pot in my house. Now the water should, should boil..." the Dragon nodded, and his voice was extremely unnatural.


    "Then, let''s go first?"


    "Well, let''s go..."


    They turned rigidly, took a deep breath, and then left.


    The seventh hall, once again restored calm.


    Qin Lin, who was "locked", looked at the direction where the dragon and Chen Hua left. His face was full of confusion and doubt. He muttered, "strange, how did they come? And they all came, how did they go again?"


    "Lin Feng, do you know what''s going on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Feng couldn''t say a word.


    At this moment, his life is worse than death. He wants to cry without tears


    He felt that he should admit defeat earlie

 Chapter 436

    It was a gray day for the forest wind.


    He, a vigorous man with absolutely normal sexual orientation, made a "immoral" action in order to win.


    Then I didn''t raise money. I was seen by Chen Hua and the dragon. Unfortunately, I was misunderstood by them


    Lin Feng wants to stop them and explain to them clearly, but these two guys have already run away without a trace


    What made him collapse most was that he sacrificed so much, but Qin Lin, who was locked by him, didn''t feel this great embarrassment and shame at all!


    Son of a bitch, is there really wood in his head?


    If a normal person is seen by his comrades in arms to be so ashamed, even if he is not ashamed, he will admit defeat immediately and avoid separation as soon as possible.


    It''s nice of him to be so calm?


    "Qin Lin, you have a fucking seed. I just finished with you!"


    Lin Feng said angrily.


    Angry with the sieve, that''s really angry!


    Qin Lin was even more angry: "how can you curse? You have no quality!"


    "I # £¤... &@ £¤." Lin Feng scolded.


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I''ll sleep first."


    Qin Lin said to sleep, just close your eyes.


    Soon, there was a snore.


    Lin is not popular!


    He thinks he''s just comparing patience with a madman!


    How can a normal person compare with a madman?


    However, at this point, he lost his face and gave up. Naturally, he was unwilling!


    So he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    In fact, Lin Feng can''t sleep in this environment.


    Qin Lin, who lacks a tendon in his head, is on the contrary. He doesn''t know how sweet he sleeps.


    Before long, the war gods of the war temple came.


    In addition to Guo Xiaoming, who was badly injured, crazy dragon, Chen Hua, Qiao Xin, Xu Tiance and the dumb old man all came to watch.


    "Tut Tut, I really didn''t want to bring it. Lin Feng, you still have this hobby." Qiao Xin was very strange.


    "It''s just the beauty of Longyang, which has existed since ancient times. Our eldest brother is handsome, and it''s difficult for Lin Feng not to be moved." the mute old man who had been silent for two years couldn''t help making fun of him.


    Xu Tiance and Chen Hua stood honestly aside. The immortals fought. They didn''t dare to get involved.


    After learning that all this was given by Lin Feng, the dragon was shocked and angry. He wanted to punch Lin Feng several times, but Qin Lin scolded him.


    In addition to the Lord of the temple, the man he admired most was the big brother who lacked tendons.


    At the moment, seeing my eldest brother locked up by a strong man like Lin Feng, it''s false to say he''s not angry!


    Finally, the Dragon couldn''t help but rush over and pull Lin Feng away.


    Although this move was well intentioned, it angered Qin Lin, who regarded rules as life.


    Qin Lin immediately got angry: "I said, I don''t need you to manage!"


    "But big brother..." the dragon was wronged.


    "Nothing, but!" Qin Lin said coldly, "this is a duel between Lin Feng and me. No one can participate!"


    "And little five, you should know that what I hate most is people who trample on the rules and ignore fairness!"


    The Dragon lowered his head and said in a muffled voice, "I know I''m wrong, big brother."


    "Well, you all leave here now. No one is allowed to step into the seventh hall until Lin Feng and I have decided the outcome!"


    Qin Lin ordered.


    The gods of war look at me and I look at you. Finally, they have to obey the order and leave bitterly.


    After they left, Qin Lin looked at Lin Feng and said, "let''s continue."


    "What?" Lin Feng was stunned.


    "I said, go on." Qin Lin said.


    "How to continue?" Lin Feng scratched his head.


    Qin Lin thought for a moment, then "snapped" and lay on his side on the ground. Then he waved to Lin Feng and said:


    "Come here and lock me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was struck by thunder in an instant!


    WHAT£¿


    Continue strong man lock man?


    Damn it, this son of a bitch is not in love with this feeling, is it?


    He''s not really that, is he?


    Seeing Lin Feng hesitant, Qin Lin urged, "come and lock me..."


    Lin Feng''s face was uncertain.


    But he thought about it and decided to go on.


    After all, he has no hope of winning.


    Lin Feng sighed.


    He suddenly felt what he was doing to fight the temple?


    Play invincible wind fire wheel with this madman?


    So, they went back to the action just now, as if the time had turned back. Lin Feng "locked" the eldest martial brother... Oh, no, Lin Feng locked Qin Lin, continued to maintain the strange, ambiguous and disgusting feeling of straight men, and stuck closely together.


    *


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Qin Lin only sleeps in a daze. He seems to have no anxiety at all.


    As for Lin Feng, he may have collapsed at the beginning, but with the passage of time, he gradually got used to it.


    Isn''t it just two big men sleeping with each other?


    He is not afraid of Qin Lin. what am I afraid of?


    In the dead of night, Lin Feng also secretly lamented that man is really a complex animal. Sometimes he can do such meaningless and childish things in order to win a victory.


    Is victory really so important?


    Lin Feng didn''t understand, so he decided to continue to win


    Although Qin Lin looks like a fool, he is speechless in the majesty of the God of war hall.


    Since he ordered other members not to enter the seventh hall, no God of war has come in the past three days.


    They know Qin Lin''s temper very well. They are really angry. It''s definitely stubborn.


    Another seven days passed


    Because there was a fierce battle before, they were obviously weak at this time. In addition, they didn''t drink a mouthful of water and eat a grain of rice for ten days, so they couldn''t keep up with their physical strength.


    Most importantly, they didn''t really "sleep" on the ground for ten days.


    Qin Lin has been looking for opportunities to break away, and Lin Feng is always on guard against Qin Lin to avoid being broken away by him.


    Mental power, physical strength and mana are all consumed violently


    A few more days passed.


    They finally began to be tired, and their mind was a little vague


    Even from time to time there will be the idea of not simply giving up.


    It''s just that these ideas come and go quickly.


    Qin Lin and Lin Feng have no reason to give up.


    And they can see that the other party obviously can''t hold on, so they have to take an opportunity


    "Be careful!"


    Just when Lin Feng was thinking, Qin Lin suddenly shouted in front of him.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The sound of breaking the air sounded!


    I saw a black thing, suddenly flying from a certain direction!


    The target is Lin Feng!


    Qin Lin, who was almost exhausted, suddenly burst out with great strength and pushed Lin Feng away.


    And the black thing was right on his shoulder


    Qin Lin groaned, and his face was as white as paper


    "Brother Qin!"


    Lin Feng''s face changed.


    He suddenly found that the black thing was a special concealed weapon for the assassination of the ninja of the cherry blossom country - bitterness!

 Chapter 437

    Qin Lin''s body had reached its limit after suffering for several days. Now he used up his last strength to push Lin Feng away, but he was stabbed in the shoulder. All his essence and spirit were released in an instant.


    Qin Lin, half kneeling on the ground, gasped heavily, plopped, and fainted.


    Lin Feng hurried to Qin Lin and helped him up, but he saw that his lips were purple and his face was blue, as if he had been deeply poisoned.


    It''s extremely bitter. It''s poisoned!


    For a moment, Lin Feng was furious, gritted his teeth, looked in a direction and shouted, "Yihe banzang, get out!"


    "Hey, hey."


    The answer was a grim sneer.


    In the shadow, a figure in a black night suit, covering his face, slowly jumped down from a high place.


    It was Yihe banzang who had been chasing Lin Feng before.


    His resentment against Lin Feng is not small.


    As the seventh mission in the Diablo list, he failed to assassinate twice. The most oppressive one was to follow Lin Feng to the Yujian gate, and was beaten and fled by a gatekeeper who didn''t know whether there was a coincidence or something.


    At present, he followed Lin Feng to the north.


    He knows very well that his best skill is assassination. If he confronts head-on, nine times out of ten he is not Lin Feng''s opponent, so he has been waiting for an opportunity.


    And now, here comes the opportunity.


    God knows how this patient Ninja spends these days.


    He saw with his own eyes that Lin Feng and a young man were "entangled" together, and their actions were ambiguous. They stayed on the ground for more than ten days.


    Finally, he felt that their breath was obviously weakened, and the other gods of war were a distance from here. He knew it was a good time to start!


    "Give me the antidote?"


    Lin Feng''s face was gloomy and stretched out his hand.


    "Hehe, do you think it''s possible?"


    Yihe banzang smiled and said in broken Chinese, "Lin Jun, it''s not easy for me to chase you here from China, so think about it. How can I kill you?"


    "Give me the antidote and kill me as much as you want."


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "the target of your Diablo list is me, which has nothing to do with others... Moreover, he is the seed character of the No. 1 war god temple. If you hurt him, the war god temple will trouble you."


    "Hall of the God of war No. 1? Hum!"


    Yihe banzang sneered: "it''s ok if you don''t say the name. When it comes to the No. 1 God of war hall, it often interferes in our Youwang. Our Youwang has long been the enemy!"


    "At this great opportunity, I can not only solve you, but also kill a core member of the No. 1 God of war hall. Do you think I will miss it?"


    Lin Feng was silent.


    He knew that things were a little bad.


    In this case, it is impossible for Yihe banzang to take out the antidote.


    Qin Lin''s life is at stake. I''m afraid he will suffer next.


    The worst thing was that Qin Lin had put down his words and ordered that all the gods of war should not step here until they had decided the victory or defeat.


    It can be said that there is no way back, and the teammates in front can''t support


    Seeing Qin Lin''s breath getting weaker and weaker, Lin Feng was anxious.


    He was hit by bitterness to save himself.


    If he dies, how can his conscience rest?


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng struggled and stood up from the ground.


    But this action is obviously very difficult for him now. After so many days of "hard struggle", his physical, spiritual and spiritual strength are almost exhausted. If Yihe banzang didn''t appear, Lin Feng would take the initiative to surrender and admit defeat in another hour or so.


    He stood up trembling, his legs trembling, and his breathing was heavy.


    With such a simple action, Lin Feng was sweating and panting, and his face was white without a trace of blood.


    "What, are you going to resist?"


    Yihe banzang sneered, "as you are now, I only need one move to kill you!"


    "Shut up, you scumbag!" Lin Feng scolded.


    "Despicable?" Yihe banzang disdained. "When you fought against the God of war, why didn''t you use despicable means?"


    "Don''t compare me with you. I''m different from you." Lin Feng snorted.


    "All right, stop talking nonsense and die obediently!" Yihe banzang said impatiently.


    Lin Feng bit his teeth and clenched his fist.


    Let him die like this, he won''t promise!


    Even if you die in the hands of these gods of war, it will definitely be more glorious than dying in the hands of this sewer mouse.


    With his trembling hand, he groped in the spirit empty gourd for a while


    However, the result disappointed him.


    Both the elixir and the spirit stone in the gourd have been used up.


    In other words, he must fight with Yihe banzang with his broken body


    At this time, Yihe banzang had raised his hand.


    With a ferocious smile on his face and a sharp sword in his hand, he was ready to give Lin Feng a fatal blow.


    Lin Feng walked forward a few steps. After all, his legs were soft and half kneeling on the ground.


    "Ninjas are bastards!"


    He murmured a curse.


    The sound was not loud, but it was just enough for Yihe banzang to hear.


    Yihe banzang immediately stopped, his face sank, and said sternly, "what did you say?"


    "I said, ninjas are bastards!" Lin Feng raised his head and sneered.


    "You... How dare you insult us ninjas!" Yihe banzang was so angry that his face turned blue and shouted angrily: "ninjas are definitely among the best assassins in the world. You don''t know anything at all!"


    "I don''t need to understand. Ninjas are bastards. You Yihe people are waste and scum among ninjas."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Baga! Baga!"


    Yihe banzang angrily pointed to Lin Feng and said, "you damn thing, you really damn it!"


    "I''m going to die anyway. It''s good to scold and have a mouth addiction." Lin Feng sneered: "come on, come and give me a good time. There''s a saying in China that after I die, I''ll still be a hero in 18 years!"


    "And you will always be just a sewer mouse!"


    Yihe banzang, who was going to directly use his sword to solve Lin Feng, suddenly burst into endless anger in his eyes. He suddenly changed his mind and killed this insulting ninja and insulting the scum of Yihe family. It''s too cheap for him!


    So he took away his sword and ran towards Lin Feng.


    Bang!


    First, he kicked Lin Feng heavily on his chest and kicked him seven or eight meters away.


    Lin Feng, who fell to the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood and water. Before he could catch his breath, his hair was pulled up by Yihe banzang, slapped and slapped him in the face.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    "I make you look down on ninjas. I let you insult our Yihe family. Go to hell! Go to hell!"


    At the moment, Yihe banzang has completely become a resentful woman, and the so-called Ninja can no longer "bear" it. He blows foul words and slaps Lin Fan constantly.


    These slaps will make Lin Feng, who is already tottering, look like Venus and blur his spirit.


    "Le se......" Lin Feng muttered weakly.


    Although he didn''t understand Lin Feng''s words, he wanted to know that he must be swearing. Yihe banzang, who was furious, grabbed Lin Feng''s chin, forcibly broke his mouth and said angrily:


    "I''ll cut your tongue!"


    After that, the sword appeared in his hand and cut off Lin Feng''s tongue!


    At this critical juncture, Lin Feng, who should have been defenseless for a long time, suddenly felt his eyes, and a murderous spirit suddenly appeared. His weak body suddenly became as hard as a rock. First, he clapped the sword in the hand stabbed by Yihe banzang with one hand, followed his legs on his lower abdomen and lifted him in the air.


    "You''ve been fooled!"


    Lin Feng roared.


    He is waiting for this moment!


    Although he is weak, he is not so weak!


    If Yihe banzang makes a long-range attack without suffering, he will die!


    Therefore, he can only try to provoke Yihe banzang and let him give up killing himself, but choose to torture himself in this close way!


    "You..."


    Yihe banzang''s face changed.


    Before he finished, a fierce fist pierced his chest directly!


    "It''s over..."


    Lin Feng exhaled and fell to the ground.


    However, his heart had just let go, but he suddenly raised it again!


    Just because Yihe banzang''s body was penetrated by his fist, there was not a drop of fresh blood.


    "What, what''s going on?"


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    The next second, the change appears!


    Lying on the ground, Yihe banzang''s body suddenly began to twist and change at a speed visible to the naked eye


    Finally, it turned into a piece of wood

 Chapter 438

    Lin Feng is stupid.


    Yihe banzang turned into a piece of wood!


    What''s going on?


    "Hehe..."


    A ferocious laugh sounded.


    In the shadow, another Yihe banzang came out.


    In other words, he is the real "self".


    Lin Feng''s face was instantly ugly


    "Do you know why I wasn''t fooled?"


    Yihe banzang Jie smiled strangely, "it''s very simple. During this time, I followed you to the north. I secretly observed you for a long time and found that you like some clever means to deceive the enemy."


    "So I was on guard against you from the beginning, even if you were so weak."


    "I used doubles in advance and came to you... Sure enough, this is your conspiracy again!"


    "You pretend to lose your resistance, but you hide a breath. When I lose my mind because of anger, I will attack suddenly!"


    "Hehe, Lin Jun, I''ve been with you for so long. I really know you very well."


    Hearing this, Lin Feng sighed.


    I can''t help it. Being followed by the ninja, I can find out my temperament. It''s really difficult to deceive him.


    This time, he was really at a loss.


    "However, I was really angry just now. You should be dismembered for insulting our Yihe family!"


    Yihe half hid a cold voice, and then tied a spell seal with one hand.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, as like as two peas, Iga Hahide appeared.


    Another Yihe banzang took the sword in his hand and went to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng had no strength to resist at this time, and even if he resisted, it didn''t make any sense. After all, what came was only the separation of Yihe banzang.


    "Accept the punishment!"


    Yihe banzang said with a grim smile, then raised his sword and stabbed it hard at Lin Feng''s neck


    "My life is over..."


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and let it go completely.


    A second passed.


    Five seconds passed.


    Ten seconds passed.


    The pain of death has not come yet


    "Eh?"


    Lin Feng opened his eyes blankly, but he was surprised to find that Yihe banzang was separated by a tall figure, just like an eagle catching a chicken, holding his neck in one hand and hanging in the air.


    This man is about forty years old, with a national face, wearing a golden robe and a heavy metal helmet on his head. He exudes a supreme dignity all over his body. It seems that he just wants to kneel involuntarily when standing in front of him!


    "Are you?"


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    The middle-aged man turned to look at him, smiled gently and said, "Hello, I''m alpha, the Lord of the No. 1 God of war hall."


    Boom!


    When he said this, both Lin Feng and Yihe banzang were surprised!


    what? The Lord of the temple of the first war actually came here in person!?


    Lin Feng stared, raised his head and looked at the legendary figure he had been very curious about - the Lord of the first war temple!


    Only from the appearance, he is a kind-hearted old man.


    "No!"


    Yihe banzang''s heart trembled.


    "The people on the Diablo list are getting bolder and bolder. They dare to break into my first war Temple alone. Are they really not paying attention to my war temple?"


    The hall Lord said faintly.


    In the tone, but with a fierce and incomparable momentum!


    The seventh hall suddenly buzzed and fell from the sky like Mount Tai!


    "Ah!"


    Yihe banzang screamed, and the whole person was directly and uncontrollably pressed on the ground by a huge force


    The next second, he quickly started the mantra with both hands!


    Turn into a white light and fly away!


    No matter how confident he is, he will never dare to challenge the figures leading the seven gods of war!


    The gap is too big!


    At the moment when Yihe banzang escaped, the body pinched by the temple Lord also gave a "shout" and disappeared into smoke.


    "Hey, he''s running! He''s running!"


    Lin Feng shouted.


    "Don''t worry, this is the temple of the God of war."


    The temple Lord smiled.


    Then, facing the direction of Yihe banzang''s escape, stretch out a finger and gently click.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A golden Qi burst out from your fingers!


    Then, like a meteor, in an instant, it passed through the seventh hall!


    Yihe banzang, who was running wildly, suddenly felt the cool wind coming behind him. He couldn''t help looking back. He was scared out of his wits. He quickly bit his index finger, patted it on the ground and shouted:


    "Shi Shen!"


    In an instant, an illusory figure, as tall as a hill and ferocious as a ghost or a God, appeared out of thin air and shrouded Yihe banzang!


    Before Yihe banzang could breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly saw a scene that frightened him!


    Just before the meeting, the God of form, who had saved himself countless times and was known as the strongest body protection spell in the cherry blossom country, was easily pierced by the golden Qi force, and then "bang" burst into countless pieces!


    And the golden Qi force, after killing the form God, still came in the air!


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Yihe banzang only had time to scream, and was pierced by the golden Qi force through his throat. His body turned behind him in the air and fell sadly to the ground. He couldn''t die anymore

 Chapter 439

    Yihe banzang, the seventh expert in the Diablo list, died miserably in the war temple


    Before he came, he probably didn''t think he would fight with the people in the God of war hall. Even if he fought, he was confident that he could escape


    However, in the face of the real strong, he seems so weak and vulnerable


    The seventh hall.


    Lin Feng could obviously feel that Yihe banzang''s breath had disappeared. His heart was cold and his face turned white.


    In fact, although he is not as good as Qin Lin, if he goes all out at the beginning and uses both strength and method, he may not be able to replace Qin Lin with a serious injury at the cost of death... It is not completely impossible even to die together.


    However, in front of the middle-aged man in golden robe, all his strength, all his tricks, and even some little cleverness are completely useless.


    Force can break skill.


    In the face of absolute power, his tricks are just a family after all.


    Lin Feng was suddenly annoyed.


    Are you kidding?


    The final boss who was ready to "crusade" at the beginning was so strong?


    Really fight, how?


    I won''t end up much better than Ihe semi hiding.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded.


    It was Qiao Xin and others who heard the news and came from afar.


    They ran into the seventh hall and saw Qin Lin seriously injured. They were surprised, especially the dragon. His face changed. They were about to question Lin Feng, but Chen Hua hurriedly grabbed him.


    "You''re crazy. Don''t you see the temple Lord?"


    Hearing this, the dragon finally reacted. No matter how anxious he was, he didn''t dare to take another half step.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The gods of war, kneel down at the same time.


    "See the Lord."


    The hall Lord, with a good teacher''s face, waved his hand and said helplessly, "they all said you don''t have to pay attention to so many rites. Why don''t you listen?"


    "OK, take Qin Lin away quickly. I''ve forced his poison out, but he''s still very weak and needs to be recuperated."


    Hearing this, the gods of war were relieved. Naturally, what they were most worried about was the big brother who always worried people.


    At present, we have to promise. Immediately, Qin Lin, who is in a coma on his back, left wisely.


    As for what the temple Lord will do to Lin Feng, they can''t and dare not.


    *


    Waiting for the gods of war to leave.


    The scene became silent again.


    Lin Feng doesn''t know what to say.


    He really didn''t have the courage to shout loudly that I wanted to compete with you, and I would beat you.


    Too pale, too weak.


    He is well aware of the gap between himself and the middle-aged man.


    At present, I''m afraid that ye Tiandao can''t compare with men.


    "Please follow me to a place."


    The hall Lord opened his mouth, and his tone was unexpectedly polite.


    Lin Feng nodded.


    He didn''t ask where he was going.


    Now he is a fish on the chopping board. Even if the other party wants to take him to the wilderness and kill him, he has no resistance at all.


    So the Lord of the temple was in front and Lin Feng was behind. They left the seventh hall.


    Go out of the hall, come to a corridor, and move on.


    Lin Feng knew that the No. 1 God of war hall was really not small. He was also curious. Are the other God of war halls so big and the hall owners so strong?


    The hall leader who walked in front seemed to see Lin Feng''s mind, didn''t look back, and said with a smile: "Except for the tenth, thirteenth and fifteenth war temples, the scale of the twenty-eight war temples is no worse than here. Especially the white tiger alliance, which has scraped a lot of oil and water in recent years. The former war temple is completely decorated like a palace by them... Alas, I don''t know whether it is progress or degeneration."


    Lin Feng is naturally not good at expressing opinions on these issues.


    They walked a distance and finally stopped in an ordinary palace.


    "Is this?" Lin Fengdao.


    "This is my territory, the main hall." the hall Lord said with a smile, "come on, go in. I have something to tell you."


    Then he took the lead and went into the hall first.


    Lin Feng bit his lips and finally followed in.


    It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse.


    If the other party really wants to deal with himself, he will kill with his fingers in the air, and he will have nothing to do.


    Walking into the main hall, Lin Feng was surprised.


    Just because the pattern, structure and degree of decoration here are not as magnificent as he imagined.


    Inside, is a very simple room, simple to only one bed, a cushion, and two or three pieces of simple furniture.


    Cultivating in such an environment can really make people free of distractions.


    But at the same time, it will be very boring.


    Even if your heart is not clean enough, it is not impossible to go crazy for a long time.


    "What do you want to say to me? You can say it now?"


    Lin fengleng said.


    He thanked the life-saving benefactor in front of him, but he also knew that the other party was the "enemy" after all.


    He put one hand on the lingxu gourd. When he was ready to fight, he took out the gold armor fist and put it on. By the way, he made some disposable magic weapons he had already prepared. He would smash them desperately later. Even if he was afraid of death, he would make the other party pay some price.


    The temple Lord turned around and looked like Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng is like a great enemy.


    "Patter!"


    The next second, the invincible middle-aged man in the God of war suddenly knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice:


    "Alpha, Lord of the first war temple, welcome the Dragon Lord home."

 Chapter 440

    Lin Feng was stunned.


    Sleeping trough, what''s the situation?


    He thought about ten thousand possibilities in his heart, but he didn''t expect that the other party would kneel directly at the beginning?


    This


    Lin Feng scratched his head and was at a loss.


    Why is it the Dragon Lord and the green dragon?


    Is he really the legendary Lin Qing emperor?


    "Well... You get up first."


    Lin Feng wants to go up and help the hall Lord alpha.


    But alpha shook his head and said with tears: "Dragon Lord, please let me kneel a little more. It''s been a thousand years. You''ve finally come back..."


    Another Millennium


    Lin Feng looked embarrassed.


    That''s what the Dragon said last time, and now the temple Lord alpha says again


    Although according to the memory in his mind, people''s cultivation has reached a certain level, and living for thousands of years is not a problem. They even break through the practice of emptiness, fit, and can have a life of 10000 years, he still can''t believe that he has lived so long.


    Moreover, even if you really live so long, why do you lose your memory for no reason?


    "It''s a long story about your loss of memory."


    Alpha knelt on the ground and said respectfully.


    "Shit!"


    Lin Feng stared: "don''t tell me, can you read your mind?"


    "That''s not true." alpha smiled bitterly. "I just guessed you would think so."


    "Well, how did you lose my memory?" Lin Feng asked.


    "It''s a long story..."


    "I don''t like to look down on others like this."


    "OK."


    Alpha stood up, wiped away the tears on his face, smiled and said, "I didn''t salute you before because I was afraid to expose your identity. After all... Your appearance is an absolute secret in the north and even in the earth. I don''t want others to know except the Lords of the God of war hall. Please understand."


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "understand, understand, it''s all small things... Oh, by the way, you just said that in addition to our God of war hall masters, why, does the hall master also know about my coming?"


    "Yes, I have informed them of your arrival. They will arrive in about half an hour."


    Alpha said with a smile, "they are also the temple owners of our Qinglong city. They are the temple of the Second World War and the temple of the third war god."


    "Well..."


    Lin Feng lamented that he didn''t come to the north. Regardless of whether he was the Lin Qing emperor or not, he said it was a worthwhile trip to see three God of war hall owners at one time.


    "This matter has to start ten thousand years ago..." said alpha.


    "Ten thousand years?" Lin Feng trembled.


    What do you mean, have you lived ten thousand years?


    "Yes, the green dragon hall actually existed ten thousand years ago."


    "At that time, mankind was only a clan society and a tribal society. It was a desolate world. There were no words and could only rely on rope records to inherit civilization... However, with more and more archaeological discoveries, scientists put forward the hypothesis of prehistoric civilization, believing that there was a highly developed human civilization 10000 years ago, and the highly developed prehistoric civilization did not know When has it sunk into the sea and drowned in the torrent of time? "


    When Lin Feng heard this, he frowned and said, "don''t tell me that the disappeared prehistoric civilization is the green dragon hall?"


    Alpha said with a smile, "the green dragon hall is just one of them. Ten thousand years ago, it was the time when the gods dominated the world. I don''t know much about the specific situation, but there is no doubt that you, Lord dragon, must have lived ten thousand years or even longer."


    Lin Feng didn''t speak and waited for alpha to continue his explanation.


    Alpha said, "the green dragon hall was created by the four gods, namely, the green dragon, the white tiger, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu. The most powerful green dragon forest emperor is the one who finally becomes the Lord of the green dragon hall."


    "There are many reasons for the establishment of the green dragon hall. It is by no means that future generations like me dare to speculate, but what is certain is that the biggest reason is to deal with extraterritorial demons."


    Extraterritorial demons?


    Lin Feng was stunned, then said: "is it through the hole space-time crack, the monster in the demon world?"


    "Your Excellency... Do you remember this?"


    Alpha was surprised.


    Lin Feng said with a smile: "maybe, whenever something appears in your eyes or ears, you will think of some, but if no one reminds you, these memories will always be sealed."


    "I see..."


    Alpha said excitedly, "sure enough, you are the reincarnation of Lord Lin Qing!"


    "Wait!?"


    Lin Feng was surprised and said, "reincarnation? What reincarnation?"


    "Speak long..." said alpha.


    "..." Lin Feng found that this sentence was alpha''s mantra.


    "Well, personally, I''ve only lived for more than 2000 years, so I''ll start from 2000," alpha said.


    "Only two thousand years..." Lin Feng.


    *


    Next, alpha began to tell Lin Feng everything he knew.


    For Lin Feng, this history... Is a fairy tale!


    Lin Qingdi.


    Ten thousand years, incomparable, extraordinary to the gods!


    It was an age of plenty of Aura!


    Friars, I dare not say that there is an endless stream everywhere, but they are not as barren as they are now.


    As the highest peak of cultivation, Emperor Lin Qing naturally dominates the world.


    Even if there are a few rare experts from outside the world, such as the ancestor of yujianmen, the first sword immortal in the world, is an old immortal who can match emperor Lin Qing.


    However, being able to compete doesn''t mean you can win. What''s more, Emperor Lin Qing was surrounded by rosefinch, Xuanwu and white tiger. The Three Dharma protectors, the green dragon hall at that time, could take charge of one alone.


    It is said that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. At that time, the Qinglong hall, which was at the height of the sun, naturally shouldered the responsibility of protecting world peace.


    Extraterritorial demons are one of the biggest threats to the earth!


    The main responsibility of Qinglong hall is to constantly eradicate the extraterritorial demons "sneaking in" from the crack of time and space.


    As long as the space-time crack exists one day, the extraterritorial demons will not be killed. However, the four gods in the Qinglong hall, the hall Lord and the God of war, have never complained or despair.


    They feel that this is a glorious responsibility.


    They regard killing foreign demons as a kind of training.


    Although there were casualties, the strength of the war Temple became stronger and stronger, completely crushing all the major Xiuzhen sect doors.


    "Dragon Lord, can you see what cultivation I am?"


    Speaking of this, alpha paused and looked at Lin Feng with a smile.


    Lin Feng shook his head: "I can''t see."


    He was just the peak in the later stage of foundation building, so he couldn''t see alpha''s cultivation.


    However, he can roughly guess.


    Ye Tiandao''s metamorphosis has become so powerful in the later stage of jiedan, but the feeling given to him by alpha is more unfathomable, so


    "So you should be a baby?" Lin Feng thought for a while and said.


    "Yes." alpha smiled and nodded. "Yuanying''s initial level."


    "That''s true..." Lin Feng said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know what year and month I''m going to be like you..."


    "The Dragon Lord doesn''t have to be depressed. Although your accomplishments are lost after your reincarnation, as long as your memory remains, it''s only sooner or later to return to the peak... As for my infancy, it''s not worth mentioning." alpha said.


    "Moreover, what I want to tell you is that Yuanying territory is really nothing..."


    What?


    Yuanying territory is nothing?


    Lin Feng glanced at the middle-aged man and wondered if he was deliberately pretending to be x?


    Alpha coughed twice and said, "Dragon Lord, you may have misunderstood me. In this world, Yuanying territory is the legendary hermit territory, which can be called invincible. It was definitely a rare powerful existence thousands of years ago... However, compared with the green dragon hall at that time, it can only be regarded as general."


    "How to say?" Lin Feng was stunned.


    "The first condition for the temple of the God of war thousands of years ago to become the God of war is to have the cultivation of Yuanying period." Alpha''s tone was flat, but his words were not surprising!


    "What... What?"


    Lin Feng glared and doubted that he had heard wrong.


    The cultivation of any God of war is the period of Yuanying?


    Are you kidding?


    Even the seven gods of war now, Qiao Xin, who has the highest cultivation, is just like himself. He hovers at the peak in the later stage of foundation construction, while Qin Lin, who has the strongest actual combat, is only in the middle stage of foundation construction. Without the unpredictable speed, Lin Feng is confident that he can defeat him in one face.


    But alpha said that the standard of the God of war at that time was the level of Yuanying?


    "... what about the cultivation of the temple Lord?" Lin Feng swallowed his saliva and had a little preparation in his heart.


    Alpha smiled: "the cultivation of the temple Lord is the legendary realm of this era - the realm of God."

 Chapter 441

    According to the records in my mind, the realm of man in practice is divided into primary Qi refining period,


    The so-called Qi refining is to introduce Qi into the body and refine the body''s essence and blood into true Qi. At this stage, there is no aura, only true Qi. Generally, it can release internal strength and external strength, which is Dacheng.


    Then there is the foundation building, which is a stage to open up the meridians of the whole body and wash the hair and marrow. At the same time, the foundation building environment is also the entry level of practitioners. After completion, every move and gesture has the power of thousands of pounds. It is as fast as a galloping horse, surpassing the limits of the human body, transforming into non-human, and condensing the true elements in the body. You can draw talismans and cast some small spells.


    Jiedan period is also called Jindan period. This realm is also called Tianxian, which is called Zhenjun. Those who enter this realm will live for more than 300 years at least, and more than 700 or 800 years (by taking pills to maintain life). The divine body is immortal, the core is immortal, and the divine soul exists forever. Taoism calls it Tianxian, and Buddhism calls it the great golden realm of Bodhisattva.


    One thought of the golden elixir can control a hundred miles, make the vitality of heaven and earth surrender, form a field, control heaven and earth, and have a preliminary Dharma phase.


    Jindan friars are the upper class of a sect. They are the absolute backbone. The number of Jindan friars is a decisive factor for the strength of the sect.


    In the period of Yuanying, the strength has increased by a huge leap. This realm is also called Tianjun and Tianzun. The strength of a Yuanying is enough to destroy a small country in ancient times. In modern times, it is absolutely an existence that any secular country dare not provoke.


    Even some large doors rarely have a yuan infant period. After all, the earth''s thin aura makes it too difficult to step into this realm.


    Yuanying is to condense its own laws. Broken pills condense infants. Yuanying can resonate with the laws and replace the heavenly heart with his own heart. When he reads, clouds move thousands of miles and snow floats thousands of miles. You can control the sky and everything you do. You have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. You can control the space with your own power and live forever.


    Yuan Ying is condensed and can get out of body. Taoism calls it eclosion, Buddhism calls it nirvana, and the demon family calls it transformation. Let alone the earth, even in the universe, Yuan Ying territory is a master. This realm can manipulate space with its own strength!


    Moreover, as long as the yuan baby is not destroyed, it can win and give up by itself, which can be said to be a very overbearing realm.


    After that, it is the period of transforming the mind, the period of refining deficiency, the period of combination, the period of Mahayana


    These are still a little far away from the current earth.


    Even whether there is a deification period in the earth remains to be verified.


    *


    Lin Feng stirred his spirits and suddenly recovered from his memory.


    He looked at alpha in front of him, swallowed his saliva, and said in a trembling voice, "you just said... The temple Lord of the war temple is a period of incarnation?"


    Alpha nodded, a little self deprecating: "but that''s the past."


    "Now, both the temple Lord and the God of war have lost a lot of cultivation..."


    "At the beginning, my alpha is also the level of the later stage of Huashen. Now it''s just the stage of Yuanying, and my accomplishments are still falling..."


    Lin Feng was speechless.


    Conghua god later, fell to the early days of Yuanying?


    And it''s falling?


    When he thought of the fall of his realm before, he was still depressed, but compared with the temple Lord, he could not even see a witch


    "That... That Chen Hua, they used to be monks in Yuanying period?"


    Lin Feng asked with difficulty.


    "That''s not true."


    Alpha shook his head and said with a smile, "they are the new God of war. The oldest is only in his early 60s. Most of them are in their thirties... As for the God of war in those years..."


    But he didn''t go on.


    His eyes showed a gloomy color.


    Needless to say, Lin Feng guessed.


    I''m afraid the gods of war in those years are gone


    "Why did your realm fall so hard?"


    Lin Feng asked.


    "Because of that war..."


    Alpha looked deep into the distance and said slowly.


    Qinglong hall was the largest force at that time, surpassing any large gate.


    However, no matter how big the power is, it will collapse sooner or later. This is the eternal truth in the world.


    However, if this invincible force wants to collapse, it can only start from the inside.


    The seed of collapse is the white tiger!


    As one of the four elephant gods, the white tiger has long coveted the position of the Lord of the green dragon hall. He feels that he is the God of the four elephants. Why should it be called the green dragon hall instead of the white tiger hall?


    Moreover, he has always believed that in terms of power, he is far more suitable than Lin Qingdi, a guy who fights and kills.


    At that time, Qinglong was often immersed in cultivation. Except for the occasional thorny foreign demons, it was difficult to deal with them personally. He spent most of his time in closed door cultivation.


    As a result, Lin Qingdi''s accomplishments became higher and higher, but he also became more and more alienated from most of the God of war hall. He almost completely handed over some daily things to rosefinch, Xuanwu and white tiger.


    At that time, the white tiger had secretly planned a rebellion and secretly colluded with foreign demons. He naturally wanted what Lin Feng gave him.


    At the same time, he also kept buying people''s hearts and maintained a "good" relationship with many God of war Temple owners.


    Of course, it''s not easy to maintain these relationships. Not to mention that several Temple lords maintain absolute loyalty to Emperor Lin Qing. The others have to have the courage even if they want to rebel.


    Therefore, the white tiger used all kinds of means, coercion and inducement, and tried all the tricks to frighten many hall masters.


    Once, the rosefinch found that the white tiger was actually in contact with an extraterritorial natural devil. In a rage, he told Lin Feng.


    Later, Bai Hu generously admitted that he did have a close relationship with some extraterritorial demons, but he also wanted to let those extraterritorial demons who were subject to him join the Qinglong hall for the sake of the development of the Qinglong hall.


    Lin Qingdi naturally disagreed. He felt that the extraterritorial demons were evil things in the demon world. They had been invading the earth and had never regretted. Even if they were forgiven, they would never be brothers with them.


    White tiger immediately admitted his mistake.


    After he left, the rosefinch told Lin Qingdi that she felt that the white tiger had acted strangely recently. It might be brewing a plot. It could not be ruled out that it was a rebellion. She suggested that someone should be sent to monitor the white tiger.


    Lin Qingdi thinks it''s impossible. After all, the gods of the four elephants have been together for so many years and have always been close as brothers and sisters. How can they say betrayal is betrayal? He thought that the rosefinch was careless and sent someone to monitor the white tiger. It was a distrust of his brother, and he refused.


    Seeing that Qinglong insisted, the rosefinch didn''t say much.


    Only afterwards, she secretly sent a temple Lord to supervise the white tiger.


    This temple Lord is Amelia, the Lord of the seventh God of war temple. She is a woman, majoring in fire magic. At the same time, she is also the only apprentice of rosefinch. She is absolutely loyal to rosefinch, so she is sent to monitor white tiger. Rosefinch is also very relieved.


    After several years of close supervision, Amelia reported to rosefinch that the white tiger had no problems and no rebellious heart. He was still the white tiger who had been thinking about the green dragon hall.


    Rosefinch is relieved.


    However, after a hundred years, she finally understood that the person who is most likely to betray you in the world is often the most trusted person around you

 Chapter 442

    Yes, Amelia betrayed rosefinch.


    She had colluded with white tiger for a long time, so she deceived rosefinch. White tiger is not different.


    It is precisely because of this betrayal that led to the catastrophe of the Qinglong hall a hundred years later.


    For this plan, the white tiger has prepared for a hundred years!


    At that time, the white tiger had secretly colluded with more than a dozen cultivation achievements to achieve the period of transforming God and two extraterritorial demons in the period of refining emptiness.


    Moreover, he has bought most of the twenty-eight temples of the God of war.


    In terms of the number of people and overall strength, the white tiger has surpassed the green dragon. I don''t know how much, but Rao is so. The white tiger still doesn''t dare to rebel immediately. After all, the green dragon has been immersed in cultivation these years, and his strength really exceeds him too much.


    So he arranged two more plans.


    First, several hall masters who are best at array arrangement were invited to spend decades boiling frogs in warm water, slowly destroying the ancient array of Qinglong Hall


    Qinglong''s most terrible place is not only his cultivation, but also Qinglong hall, which is one of the important factors.


    The hall, which existed in ancient times, is actually a huge natural array.


    With this array, the strength of the green dragon is blessed, like a tiger, which can be said to be invincible.


    It''s almost impossible to really destroy the array, so these Temple masters only temporarily limited the array, so as to reduce the strength of the green dragon on the day of departure.


    As for the second plan, it can be said that it is a bitter meat trick.


    The white tiger first deliberately let himself be seriously injured by extraterritorial demons and was dying. Then he fell at the door of the green dragon hall and was just seen by the passing green dragon.


    Qinglong was naturally surprised. Without saying a word, he carried the white tiger into his room.


    In fact, among the four sacred beasts at that time, the most powerful one in terms of medical ability was the rosefinch, followed by the Xuanwu, so white tiger specially chose a day when the rosefinch and the Xuanwu went out to perform their tasks.


    As for Qinglong, although his cultivation is the highest, he is not very good at healing the injury. Moreover, with the injury of white tiger at that time, unless it is really far away from a large amount of consumption, it is impossible to revive.


    It has to be said that for this rebellion, the white tiger took great pains, even risking his own life.


    He won the bet!


    Seeing that his brother was seriously injured, Emperor Lin Qing was so anxious that he couldn''t make more decisions until Zhuque Xuanwu came back? At present, without saying a word, it directly consumes a lot of spiritual power and continuously inputs into the injury of the white tiger.


    The price is that the white tiger is finally out of danger, but emperor Lin Qing is extremely weak because of excessive mana overdraft.


    At this time, the white tiger''s ferocity was revealed!


    He, unexpectedly, shot Lin Qingdi directly!


    Lin Qingdi didn''t take precautions at all. He was shocked and asked why the white tiger did so?


    The white tiger just sneered.


    Then there was another attack.


    After a fight, both of them suffered varying degrees of trauma. Bai Hu knew that it was impossible to kill Qinglong today and ran away immediately.


    Then came the news that the white tiger had betrayed the green dragon hall.


    The whole Qinglong hall, the Northern Territory and even the cultivation world have caused a sensation and shocked the people!


    Three days later, the white tiger led the white tiger Alliance Army to kill the green dragon hall!


    Although Lin Qingdi was seriously injured at that time, it was better that Zhuque Xuanwu was still there, and there were 28 war temples here. He was not afraid of white tigers.


    However, they never expected that in the Qinglong hall, most of the 28 hall leaders who appeared to bow down to Emperor Lin Qing had evil intentions and were already ready to rebel.


    In addition, the array of the main hall was destroyed. The white tiger and a group of extraterritorial demons directly fell from the sky and killed the Qinglong hall without a single soldier.


    The war was terrible!


    Rosefinch and Xuanwu were seriously injured, and Qinglong was forced out of his real body and fought hard with a group of former brothers and sisters and even foreign demons.


    It was a battle with blood and tears!


    It was a painful battle for emperor Lin Qing!


    He couldn''t figure out why tens of thousands of years of friendship would disappear if it didn''t!


    Is power really so important?


    If the white tiger wants that power, what if he gives it to him himself?


    But why did he snatch it in this way?


    In this battle, only the temple of the sixth World War, the temple of the tenth war, the temple of the thirteenth war and the temple of the fifteenth war, died directly. The three Temple masters died. Only the first, second and Third Temple masters survived, but their accomplishments also fell from the realm of God to Yuanying


    As for the war gods in the war god temple, they were almost completely destroyed


    On the side of the white tiger alliance, the 22 rebellious God of war halls, except for the loss of the God of war, none of the hall owners perished!


    The white tiger won the battle and won it thoroughly!


    But he not only wants to win, but also completely destroy the three people of Qinglong, Zhuque and Xuanwu!


    Especially qinglonglin Qingdi!


    If he doesn''t die, even if he wins the battle, the white tiger will sit still.


    So the white tiger gathered all his firepower to attack emperor Lin Qing!


    Lin Qingdi, who became a dragon, was attacked by many. Even the real dragon finally began to crumble and couldn''t support it!


    At the critical moment, Xuanwu stood up!


    It is said that the old man who lived hundreds of thousands of years and lived longer than the other three four elephant gods turned into a huge black turtle with tens of thousands of feet. He was indomitable and blocked all attacks for the almost half unconscious green dragon!


    The basaltic shell can be called the hardest defense in the world. It is invincible and invincible!


    However, Rao is so. In the face of the joint attacks of the white tiger, the gods of war and extraterritorial demons, he also began to crack, break and die, but it''s a matter of time.


    In an emergency, Xuanwu uses supreme mana to shake the enemy away. At the same time, let the rosefinch leave and escape with the unconscious Lin Qingdi who has turned into a human shape!


    The rosefinch refused to live or die with tears. Xuanwu urgently said, "if you don''t go, all three of us will die. Who will avenge me in the future?"


    The painful rosefinch finally ran away with emperor Lin Qing in his arms.


    White tiger and others were shocked and angry when they saw that emperor Lin Qing had fled. They immediately ordered everyone to use their bargaining skills in the direction of Lin Feng!


    Suddenly, there were many spells in the sky. It was like a volcanic earthquake. It was unspeakable terror!


    This series of earth shaking attacks were blocked by Xuanwu''s last strength.


    "Click!"


    The tortoise shell finally cracked and spread like a spider web


    In the end, it fell apart


    "Xiao Hong, Qing Di, goodbye..."


    A touch of tears came out of the turtle''s eyes, and then with a bang, the turtle shell exploded, completely shattered and scattered between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, a wisp of the old man''s ghost slowly floated out of the broken black turtle shell, gently waved his hands and smiled at the corners of his mouth to say goodbye to the direction in which emperor Lin Qing and the rosefinch left.

 Chapter 443

    Lin Qingdi, who was carried by the rosefinch and fell into a coma, seemed to feel something. His body twitched violently. It seemed that he was struggling and wanted to go on


    "Wang, the old man died for us. We must be patient. As long as you are still alive, there is still hope..." the rosefinch said with tears on his face.


    Lin Qingdi clenched his fist in an instant, and a line of blood and tears flowed out of his closed golden pupils.


    Finally, his hands drooped and he completely fainted.


    In the battlefield, because of the fall of Xuanwu, only the Lord of the God of war hall was left. He was very sad and angry. He even tried his best to die with the enemy.


    The white tiger didn''t pay attention to the hall masters at all. With a big hand, he immediately took a group of active troops to chase the rosefinch and Qinglong.


    It is said that the sky on that day was full of miracles. When many people saw this scene, they knelt down one after another and shouted that heaven would come. Some were afraid, some were excited and some respected.


    Where do they know that this is simply a fight between conspirators!


    Besides, Emperor Lin Qing and rosefinch were chased all the way. Not to mention that emperor Lin Qing was in a coma, and rosefinch was seriously injured in the battle. After running for some time, they came to the valley of despair and were soon caught up.


    Valley of despair, really desperate.


    Under the cliff, there is an endless abyss, and in the abyss, there is a sea of swords and fire known as hell on earth!


    If you fall, you will die!


    "Qinglong, where else can you escape?"


    The white tiger arrived with the foreign demons and the gods of war. His eyes looked ferociously at the rosefinch and the green dragon. His eyes were full of fanaticism!


    He knows that his goal is about to be achieved!


    Dormant for thousands of years, endure for a hundred years, just for this moment!


    As long as Qinglong dies, how many people in the world can compete with him with his current towering power?


    He has even thought that when the green dragon falls, the first thing is to destroy the green dragon hall, and then spend a lot of money to recast it to make a "white tiger hall" of his own.


    Since ancient times, dragons have fought against tigers. In his opinion, dragons and tigers are the same level. Why should the world fear dragons more than tigers?


    He refused, so he wanted to change all this!


    "Xiao Hong, get back quickly. In the past, if you obey me and become my woman, I can spare your life."


    The white tiger smiled triumphantly.


    "You dream!"


    The rosefinch clenched his teeth and said, "if I die, I will never commit myself to you!"


    "Well, then you and the green dragon you love will be buried in this valley of despair."


    The white tiger sneered.


    With a wave of his arm, three extraterritorial demons fell from the air.


    The God of war in the digital God period is eyeing!


    The rosefinch with a fit environment will not be too afraid of such a lineup if it is put in peacetime.


    After all, during the integration period, it was the supreme power, and the whole earth could count with one hand.


    But now she is seriously injured. She can''t even exert one tenth of her usual strength. She can''t resist this group of tigers, leopards, jackals and wolves!


    The rebellious God of war present looked at the rosefinch without expression, and there was no usual awe in their eyes.


    The tiger is bullied by the dog.


    Rosefinch used to be God in their eyes.


    And now, it''s just a beautiful woman who is down and out.


    Even if the rosefinch survived the battle, they may be able to "enjoy" the "best creature" who used to be able to see from a distance and dare not blaspheme.


    They really haven''t tasted the taste of goddess!


    "Xiao Hong, do you really want to fight me to the end?" the white tiger sneered.


    "You don''t deserve to call me that name, white tiger!" the rosefinch said coldly, and a slender jade hand raised. "From the moment you betrayed me, you and I are the eternal enemy!"


    Hoo!


    When the voice fell, her palm turned, and suddenly a hot flame, like a python, infected the white tiger.


    But the White Tiger stood still, without any pain on his face.


    "Have you been so weak?"


    The white tiger smiled and said, "if you were in your heyday, I would be afraid of three points, but now you can''t even tickle me!"


    "Go, Amelia, if you can kill the rosefinch, I''ll make you the Lord of the hall!"


    The rosefinch trembled.


    Just because a woman wearing red armor, slim figure and holding flame double axes came slowly from the crowd.


    "Amelia, I didn''t expect you to betray me..."


    Rosefinch tried to see a trace of guilt or dodge from Amelia''s face.


    But she was disappointed.


    Amelia was full of murderous spirit!


    She''s going to kill herself!


    Then get meritorious service and become the general hall leader of the God of war hall!


    "I shouldn''t have saved you, a girl, from the land of lava."


    The rosefinch bit his lips and said.


    "Whoosh -"


    Answer her, it''s Amelia''s merciless flame double knives!


    The blade, without any pause, was cut on the shoulder of the rosefinch.


    The rosefinch did not hide.


    Just because she still doesn''t want to believe that the simple girl who used to be loyal to her forever will draw her knife one day


    But the knife is cold.


    Unhappy blood flowed down from the thin collarbone of the rosefinch and dyed the snow red.


    "I see..." the rosefinch took a deep breath. "At least, I''ll kill you traitor!"


    Amelia came forward again and was about to attack, but she was suddenly blown into the air by a flame tornado out of thin air!


    The flame is fierce and sends out endless anger!


    As the rosefinch''s slender jade hand swings, more tornadoes continue to emerge from the ground!


    Amelia''s bloody armor had long been melted by the fire, and her face showed the color of extreme pain. The shrill scream echoed in the valley!


    It''s about to disappear


    At this time, a trace of intolerance flashed on the rosefinch''s face.


    She thought of everything she had done with amelia.


    Thought of the weak girl, in order to become stronger, I kept practicing hard.


    She seemed to see the girl smiling and saying to her, "in this world, my favorite is Lord rosefinch. I want to stay with Lord rosefinch all my life and protect you with my life!"


    Finally, the rosefinch stopped.


    Amelia fell from the air, struggled a few times, and quickly stood up.


    The rosefinch, still in memory, didn''t notice a red figure perching in front of her. A long knife with flame stabbed into her chest without any hesitation


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Blood spatter!


    The rosefinch widened its eyes and fell to the ground.


    For a time, her mood was mixed


    However, peace soon returned


    Not to let go, but to laugh at your own stupidity


    Amelia raised another knife expressionless, ready to stab the rosefinch.


    As soon as the knife fell, it was hit by a fist and flew out directly.


    A figure who should have been unconscious stood up, and his eyes were filled with towering ange

 Chapter 444

    At this time, the green dragon was already very weak.


    However, in his coma, he felt the incomparable sadness in the heart of the rosefinch


    It was a pain of being betrayed by relatives


    This taste is no less than the betrayal of the white tiger.


    During these years in the temple of the God of war, Emperor Lin Qing watched the rosefinch slowly raise Amelia from a young girl, teach her martial arts, magic, and teach her the worldly sophistication.


    It can be said that there is no difference between the two women and their relatives.


    Now, the two sabres of Amelia directly broke the heart of the rosefinch''s Tao, and the cultivation fell from the fit period to the practice of emptiness, and even fell again


    How could he not be angry?


    "Qinglong, don''t make unnecessary struggle. I know very well that you are just the end of a powerful crossbow."


    The white tiger raised a ferocious smile and said with disdain.


    He knew that he was sure to win.


    No matter how much Lin Qingdi resisted, it was futile.


    At this time, Amelia, who was beaten to the ground, stood up slowly, as if she couldn''t feel pain at all on her cold face.


    She bent down, picked up the two flame double knives, and then walked towards emperor Lin Qing.


    "Do you know how much she trusts you?"


    Lin Qingdi said word by word.


    Amelia didn''t speak. She raised her double knives and cut!


    "Don''t know what to be grateful for!"


    Lin Qingdi let out an angry roar in his throat, directly caught Emilia''s double knives with both hands, let the blood flow out of the palm, and kicked Emilia directly.


    Amelia was kicked upside down and fell heavily to the ground.


    Before she could stand up, a scaly hand suddenly grabbed her neck and lifted her up.


    "Xiao Hong is reluctant to kill you, but I won''t show mercy!"


    "Something like you should be punished!"


    Lin Qingdi said coldly. His other hand was held high. He saw dark clouds rolling in the sky and thunder and lightning. In an instant, a thick lightning split down directly!


    Lightning fell on emperor Lin Qing''s hand and condensed into a silver electric sword!


    Compared with Lin Feng''s electric sword, this electric sword is more fierce and fierce. It seems to be connected with the sky!


    Seeing this scene, the white tiger was slightly stunned and immediately smiled: "good Lin Qingdi, you are really strong. Your body has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. You can still use an electric sword!"


    "Amelia, it''s worth your life to die under this move!"


    Lin Qingdi didn''t seem to hear it. He was calm. He pointed an electric sword at Amelia without hesitation!


    "Die!"


    Tear!


    The moment the electric sword fell, the sky suddenly lit up!


    Amelia, who was originally expressionless, showed an expression of extreme fear and kept struggling!


    The next second, a strange scene appears!


    Suddenly, a large mass of black gas came out of Amelia''s head and floated towards the sky!


    "Eh?"


    Emperor Lin Qingdi gave a light sigh, looked up in amazement, found that the gas in the air closed slowly, and then condensed a person


    A black robed man with a green face and tusks and a height of more than three meters!


    It''s the extraterritorial devil!


    Looking at Amelia in front of her, her body collapsed directly, her face was dead gray, and she had already lost her vitality!


    Clearly, it''s already a dead man


    A huge shock!


    At this moment, Emperor Lin Qing understood everything.


    Amelia, never betrayed rosefinch!


    She must have been found in the process of supervising the white tiger, then brutally killed by the white tiger, and finally occupied by an extraterritorial demon!


    After that, Amelia was not herself at all, but the hateful extraterritorial demon was manipulating her!


    Lin Qingdi trembled and put Amelia on the ground.


    Looking at the girl lying quietly on the ground, his heart is dripping blood!


    If the rosefinch knows the news, she may be happy, but more, is it endless pain?


    "Damn bastard!!!"


    As soon as emperor Lin Qing clenched his teeth, he revealed his sorrowful anger in his fierce eyes. With a fist, he blasted away in the air!


    A huge blue fist shadow, like a shell, crashed on the extraterritorial demon.


    The extraterritorial demons were scared to death. They looked at the white tiger for help and screamed, "help me! Help me!"


    The white tiger sneered without any action.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the extraterritorial demons were punched through their heads, immediately turned into a cloud of black smoke and completely dissipated between heaven and earth!


    "Patter!"


    Lin Qingdi was soft on one leg, half kneeling on the ground, breathing heavily in his mouth, and his face was pale without a trace of blood.


    The limit in the limit


    He really can''t hold on


    "Qinglong, today is your end!"


    "At the same time, it is also my white tiger''s accession ceremony!"


    "I will destroy the green dragon hall, and then create my white tiger hall, so that people in the north and the whole practice world can worship me!"


    "As for the temple of the God of war, if you are willing to obey me, I can consider giving them a way to live. If you are not willing, destroy them all!"


    "Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die! Qinglong, do you know why you will lose?"


    The white tiger looked down at the green dragon and said sarcastically, "first, you are too obsessed with cultivation and don''t know the sophistication of the world. You have less and less communication with those Temple masters!"


    "A real emperor is not only the best martial artist in the world, but also needs to understand how to be in power!"


    "Second, you are too kind. As a dragon, you have human emotions. You are as stupid as a rosefinch Xuanwu!"


    "Third, you are too proud. Over the years, in addition to those loyal followers, how many friends do you have? But I am different. Over the past hundred years, I have made friends with experts all over the world, whether they are religious or casual practitioners, or even foreign demons, and I have become brothers and brothers with white tiger!"


    "I don''t care whether the other party is good or bad. As long as it can be used for me, it''s a brother!"


    Hearing these words, Lin Qingdi shook his head and smiled bitterly: "white tiger, you have no bottom line."


    The white tiger snorted coldly: "the bottom line? This kind of thing is only used to restrain mortals, and we... Are the supreme god! Kill anyone who is unhappy. It''s even more important to destroy a land in the blink of an eye. There is no bottom line for strong people like us!"


    "You, too, deserve to be called God?"


    Emperor Lin Qingdi sneered: "it''s just a monster who plays bigger."


    The white tiger''s face sank.


    He felt that there was no need to say more.


    Today, it is necessary to peel off the skin of Qinglong and cramp him!


    "You don''t have to do it."


    Lin Qingdi said faintly, then bent down, held the rosefinch in his arms, and forced the comatose rosefinch to wake up with the last trace of aura in his body.


    The rosefinch opened his eyes and looked at the mess nearby. There was no anger, sadness, fear and other emotions in the slender beautiful eyes, only plain as water and happiness


    "Are you afraid to die with me?" asked emperor Lin Qing.


    "This life, next life, next life, I won''t be afraid." the rosefinch smiled.


    Looking at the beauty in his arms, Emperor Lin Qing suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed without warning.


    Laughter, frightening the valley, resounded through the world!


    "My God, you said that I was a green dragon all my life and ended up like this. Is it miserable?"


    "In fact, it''s OK. After all, before death, it''s enough to have several brothers and a confidant!"


    "And you, white tiger, have nothing!"


    Lin Qingdi laughed, turned around without hesitation, held the rosefinch and jumped down towards the cliff of the desperate Valley


    Living for ten thousand years, he can roam freely through the world. Just before his death, he can leave freely!


    The eagle strikes the sky, the fish soars to the shallow bottom, and thousands of frost days compete for freedom!


    Disappointed, ask the vast earth, who is the master of ups and downs?


    But he is not an eagle, but a dragon!

 Chapter 445

    Despair Valley, the most desperate is the heart!


    Lin Qingdi held the rosefinch, and they fell towards the cliff like meteors!


    The cold wind and snowflakes all over the sky seem to be seeing them off, full of sadness and beauty!


    The northern goddess, who is respected by thousands of people, is now nestled in the arms of emperor Lin Qing like a little bird. Her face is not only happy, but also happy.


    She thinks that whether people or gods live for decades, a hundred years or ten thousand years, but as long as she can find the meaning of living, it is worth it.


    And Lin Qingdi is the meaning of her life.


    What about destruction?


    What about death?


    It is said that the longer people live, the more afraid they are of death, and the rosefinch is different.


    "The following is a sea of knife mountains and fire. If you fall down, you will die."


    The green dragon''s hoarse voice sounded.


    The rosefinch gave a gentle "um" sound, looked at his head and wanted to remember him at the last moment of his life.


    "But I don''t want you to die."


    Lin Qingdi smiled.


    As soon as the rosefinch''s pretty face changed, there was an unknown premonition in her heart, and she said excitedly, "what are you going to do? Lin Qingdi, I tell you, I will never be separated from you, not forever!"


    "Separate, just for the next reunion."


    Lin Qingdi smiled.


    He seldom smiles.


    In addition to cultivating all day, it is to kill foreign demons.


    At this time, the smile made the rosefinch uneasy, but also felt an unspeakable tenderness.


    So she held Lin Qingdi tighter.


    "You don''t want to leave me, don''t want to!"


    She bit her lips and said stubbornly.


    Emperor Lin Qing sighed and said, "I don''t want to, but things are unpredictable. Today I have this result. God wants me to die... The old man has gone, and there''s no reason to let you leave with me. It''s not worth it."


    "You..."


    The rosefinch was about to speak and suddenly felt a strong force coming.


    The next second, she was pushed away by this force!


    "No -"


    She opened her hand and cried helplessly! Struggling!


    She finally understood!


    Before, on the cliff, Qinglong''s strength was not completely exhausted. He had thought of this step, so he specially retained the last strength to send himself away!


    But what''s the point of living without him?


    "Lin Qingdi, you liar, you big liar!"


    The rosefinch cried bitterly.


    At this moment, she was like a little girl abandoned by her parents.


    "Forgive me for lying to you for the first time."


    Lin Qingdi''s figure became more and more blurred, but the faint smile was still engraved in the heart of the rosefinch.


    The rosefinch was sent to the other end of the valley.


    The green dragon fell into the invincible abyss


    Below, is the melt, ice and snow, is the devil, the devil!


    This is the real living hell!


    Even Lin Qingdi, the Dragon King, felt a chill.


    "So I''m Qinglong. I''m afraid sometimes?"


    Lin Qingdi laughed at himself, and then his eyes suddenly became extremely fierce. He took a deep breath and murmured, "but if I die in such an evil place, I''d rather explode and die!"


    Then he looked up and took a final look at the world.


    The vast mountains, the blue sky shrouded by dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and evil spirits!


    He hated the weather so much that he simply closed his eyes and stopped looking.


    At the last moment, it''s better to keep the memory in your heart.


    He wants to laugh again.


    Before I knew it, he became more and more human


    "Goodbye..."


    *


    Above the valley of despair.


    At this time, suddenly, several rays of sunlight came rapidly, and in an instant, they fell from the sky to the ground.


    Three men and one woman came.


    An old Taoist in green clothes, an old monk in ragged robes, and an old man with a sword on his back.


    They are not young, all white bearded and old man level figures.


    The casual woman, however, is only a young girl with smart and lovely appearance and long hair and shawl.


    The white tiger, who was enjoying the death of emperor Lin Qingdi, suddenly changed his face and said in his heart, "no!"


    The old green man walked to the edge of the cliff, looked down, looked ugly and said, "we''re still a little late!"


    Boom!


    Just then, a deafening noise came from the bottom of the cliff!


    The brilliant blue and white fireworks exploded in the blue sky, sweeping the sky like a fire wave. Suddenly, the temperature in this world suddenly increased a lot.


    The terrible fire waves swept across the sky, even if they are thousands of meters away, can still make people sweat.


    The whole valley of despair was shaken by the earth and mountains, and the earth fell apart. It was like an erupting volcano in an instant. The blazing blue and white flames turned into fire waves and spread in a circular arc. At this moment, the mountains and forests began to tremble violently. Huge cracks spread along the mountain wall, rocks rolled down and trees burned, just like the end of destruction!


    With the passage of time, the fire waves shrouded in Yunlan mountain finally faded, while some nearby snow mountains still vibrated, and all kinds of avalanches followed.


    "Look!"


    The old man with the sword suddenly pointed to the sky and exclaimed.


    The crowd looked up.


    I saw the dark clouds in the sky. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or something. Unexpectedly, a strange black cloud was condensed.


    The dark clouds are extremely long and narrow. They open their teeth and claws, swallowing mountains and rivers!


    Just like a dragon!


    But soon, the "dragon" gradually dispersed with the cold wind


    It seems that I have also applied for something in general


    The four had no words and their faces were sad.


    The white tiger and others are secretly happy to know that the general trend has been decided and the green dragon has been completely finished.


    This vision of heaven and earth is naturally the consequence of the explosion of the yuan God by the green dragon.


    "Why, you''re happy, aren''t you?"


    The big man in green shirt suddenly turned around, and his old face was like frost, murderous!


    At the same time, a majestic pressure constantly emanated from him, enveloping the whole range!


    "Ah!"


    Except the white tiger, all the God of war, the hall Lord, and even the three extraterritorial demons who have the cultivation of virtual period involuntarily gave a cry, their bodies trembled uncontrollably, and their hair stood upright!


    fear!


    Unspeakable fear!


    It''s not just the old green shirt.


    The other three also show the power that only the strong who stand at the top of the world can have!


    "Fit friar?"


    One of the temple masters swallowed saliva and his eyes were full of disbelief. "And, are all three?"


    "Woo woo, brother Lin was killed by you, you murderers!"


    The girl with long hair cried bitterly and angrily. Then she took out a golden lotus from her arms and held it in the palm of her hand. She was about to jump into the sky!


    "Wait a minute!"


    The old monk was shocked and came to stop her.


    "Let go of me, you let go of me! I''ll kill these bastards and avenge brother Lin!"


    The girl gnawed her teeth.


    "Absolutely not. Once your heavenly fire lotus blooms, almost half of the north will turn into ashes!" the old monk said anxiously.


    "Yes, and this is the Northern Territory, which is not under our jurisdiction, and we can''t be impulsive." the old man carrying the sword also said.


    On one side, the God of war and foreign demons trembled again when they heard this!


    What monsters are these one by one?


    One magic weapon can destroy half of the north?


    Also, doesn''t it mean that emperor Lin Qing has no friends? Why do you come to four at random? It''s such a legendary big man?

 Chapter 446

    "Can''t you just let them go?" the girl hated, "anyway, I must get justice for brother Lin!"


    She is as close as brother and sister to Lin Qingdi, who loved this girl most. Now seeing her "brother" die, her grief and anger are unspeakable. She just wants to destroy the North!


    The fire lotus in her hand is a magic weapon. Once it is displayed, the world will fall apart!


    "Amitabha, we really have no right to intervene in the north. After all, this is a contract signed many years ago..."


    The old monk put his hands together and looked at the group of dark extraterritorial demons. His voice gradually showed a cold meaning: "however, it is incumbent on everyone to kill evil demons!"


    The voice fell, and a huge golden Dharma phase suddenly appeared over the old monk!


    The golden Dharma is similar to Buddha but not Buddha. It is like a devil but not a devil. The hands are in a strange posture and hold the head high!


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the golden method hit these foreign demons first!


    The demons suddenly change color. They''re going to step back!


    One of the extraterritorial demons sneered: "don''t be afraid, look, I''ll block this only Dharma phase!"


    He pushed with one hand and the black air filled his body!


    However, the black Qi just came into contact with the golden Dharma phase, and was evaporated in an instant. Not to mention, the gold was also like a giant hammer, smashing the extraterritorial demons in the refining empty period!


    "This... This is impossible! Ah!!!"


    The extraterritorial demons in the period of refining emptiness widened their eyes and finally turned into a scream of despair!


    The whole person is directly crushed by the golden Dharma phase!


    Even so, the power of the golden Dharma phase did not weaken at all, and hit the crowd of foreign demons again


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A ripple spread, and hundreds of foreign demons turned into ashes and died no more


    The only two foreign demon leaders saw this scene, and their faces were suddenly cloudy and sunny.


    "White tiger, you must help us!"


    One of the emergency channels.


    The white tiger closed his eyes and pretended not to hear.


    Help?


    How can he help?


    Even if his accomplishments are higher, how can he resist the four fit periods?


    Isn''t that the toilet carrying lanterns - looking for shit (death)?


    "Hahaha, I can''t imagine that the bald donkey who always advocates kindness to others takes the initiative today!"


    The green shirt Taoist laughed and said, "well, well, even so, I can''t lag behind you!"


    When the voice fell, he picked up a falling snowflake from the air and bent his fingers!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A breath of energy quickly shuttled through the air. After passing through the head of the foreign demons in the second empty refining period, it once again killed a large group of foreign demons behind it!


    The only remaining extraterritorial demons were scared to death!


    When is it enough to destroy a large number of friars in the period of refining emptiness?


    Seeing that the white tiger is iron, the heart will not make a move. In another empty refining period, the extraterritorial demons dare not stay. They are crazy and run away towards the distance!


    The leaders ran away, and the small ones didn''t need to stay. They followed the extraterritorial demons in panic and fled in confusion.


    "I left one for you."


    The old Taoist of green hill looked at the old man with the sword on his back and said faintly.


    The old man with the sword on his back nodded, patted at his waist, and the long sword "whooshed" out of the scabbard behind him!


    "Go!"


    As the old man with the sword pointed in the air, the long sword flew into the air and burst into a light. Then the heavy snow all turned into the shadow of the long sword. The sharp sword Spirit fell to the ground like rain!


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    Screams rang out!


    Every sword Qi falling from the sky can easily kill an extraterritorial demon and will undoubtedly be arrested.


    During the period of refining emptiness, the extraterritorial demons were even more miserable. They were shuttled back and forth by hundreds of sword Qi. The whole body was thousands of storehouses and hundreds of holes. They could not die anymore


    It''s only a few dozen breaths from the three people, and this group of extraterritorial demons that make friars all over the world feel troublesome have been destroyed


    "You''re all killed. What about me?"


    The girl frowned.


    The green shirt Taoist smiled bitterly: "you''d better forget it. Everyone knows that if you Ling Feiyan doesn''t do it, it''s a big kill move. There''s nothing wrong with killing foreign demons, but if something happens to the God of war in the north, the hall Lord will have an impact on you and me!"


    The girl called Ling Feiyan stamped her feet angrily and complained: "it''s brother Lin''s fault. At first, she had to make a contract with those old friends. Now even if she wanted to avenge him..."


    When it comes to the son "brother Lin", the girl''s eyes can''t help showing a sad color. If it weren''t for the time of the contract, she would have done it long ago. Whether she could fight or not, she must say that the damn white tiger could not be torn alive!


    "Lin Qingdi once said that no one is allowed to interfere in the disputes in the north, but even so, I still want to warn you, white tiger!"


    The green mountain Taoist priest suddenly raised his hand, pointed to the white tiger and said coldly, "if you dare to collude with foreign demons, you will be the enemy of the whole practice world. The contract will be destroyed automatically at that time. I don''t want to waste you in person!"


    The white tiger just sneered and didn''t respond.


    This old Taoist is very strong, but if he really wants to fight, he is confident that he can kill him within 100 moves.


    What he is really afraid of is the cooperation of these old monsters in the combination period and the Mahayana hermits with weak probability.


    Now, it is important to destroy the green dragon and re-establish the northern empire.


    "When the time is ripe, hum, my white tiger will not only be the king of the north, but also unify the practice world!"


    White tiger could not hear these words in his heart. The four fit monks naturally couldn''t hear them. They stood in front of the cliff of despair Valley, looked down and were silent.


    For a long time, the old monk folded his hands and recited the Bodhisattva.


    The purpose of the white tiger has been achieved. No one or God who fell into the valley of despair can have hope of survival, so he will no longer stay here and order all war gods and temple lords to return and celebrate in triumph.


    Shortly after the white tiger and others left, Ling Feiyan suddenly trembled and said loudly, "wait a minute! I seem to feel... There is an extremely powerful life body still alive near here!"


    "Oh?" the old Taoist and others looked at her.


    "Come with me!"


    The girl jumped up and turned into a light.


    The other three immediately followed closely.


    Not long after, the three stayed at the other end of the valley of despair.


    In a place overgrown with weeds, a beautiful woman dressed in red clothes and skin as white as snow was lying inside and falling into a coma.


    "It''s sister rosefinch!"


    Ling Feiyan was surprised.


    Immediately, the people woke up the rosefinch.


    The rosefinch woke up with empty and numb eyes and had long lost its aura.


    She looked at the four people dully and murmured, "the green emperor is gone, the green emperor is gone..."


    "Sister rosefinch, you must cheer up!"


    Ling Feiyan is distressed, but she doesn''t know how to comfort.


    As for the old man carrying the sword and the old man in green clothes, they can only lower their heads and sigh.


    Only the old monk''s eyes brightened and said, "no, the green dragon is still there."


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at him in amazement.


    "Bald donkey, shut up quickly. I know you want to comfort the rosefinch goddess, but what''s the use of saying this now? The green dragon is gone, completely gone, which is a fact!"


    The old Taoist in green shirt sighed.


    "No, the green dragon is still there. He''s really still there!"


    The old monk stood up, went to the rosefinch, pointed to a ring in her hand and said excitedly, "look, isn''t he right there?"


    The rosefinch was stunned, raised his hand and said, "Hey, isn''t this the green emperor''s ring? Why is it in my hand..."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, what a green dragon, green emperor of the forest. As expected, the spirit is immortal and immortal!"


    The old monk suddenly laughed and confused everyone.

 Chapter 447

    The people asked the old monk what he meant?


    The old monk looked at the rosefinch and said with a smile, "haven''t you sensed anything yet?"


    Hearing this, the rosefinch suddenly stared at the beautiful eyes and said in a trembling voice, "it''s the green emperor! The spirit of the green emperor is inside!"


    The old monk smiled but said nothing.


    The girl Ling Feiyan clapped her hands and said excitedly, "I know. Before Lin died, he put his spirit into his ring. He saved sister rosefinch and put this ring on her by the way. Does that mean...?"


    The rosefinch''s heart beat faster.


    She thought of what Lin Qingdi said.


    "Separate, just for the next reunion."


    Is there really a day to reunite with him?


    The rosefinch looked at the old monk, then knelt on the ground and prayed, "master Vientiane, you must have a way to save the green emperor, right? Please, save him?"


    "Goddess, don''t be like this. In the past, benefactor Lin Saved My Bodhi temple. Today, it must be the time for me to repay him." the old monk helped the rosefinch up and said in a positive way.


    Many years ago, Bodhi temple was invaded by extraterritorial demons and suffered disaster. It was Qinglong who came to Bodhi temple from the transmission array thousands of miles away at great cost to kill the demons!


    The saved Bodhi temple was very grateful to Emperor Lin Qing, but he himself only replied faintly: "this chaotic world needs Qinglong hall to fight violence, and you Bodhi temple to help all living beings!"


    The old monk has always kept this sentence and kindness in mind, and has since become an old friend with Qinglong.


    At this moment, seeing the green dragon in distress, how could he die?


    "Bald donkey, are you sure you can save the green dragon?"


    The green shirt Taoist frowned and said, "he is clearly dead now. Even if there is a wisp of residual soul left in this ring, he can''t come back from death?"


    On one side, the old Sword Fairy and Ling Feiyan looked at the monk and waited for his reply.


    The old monk put his hands together and said, "it''s impossible to come back from the dead, but people have reincarnation, and so does the Dragon... If his soul is gone, the green dragon will disappear completely, but the soul is still there. As long as we find his afterlife and integrate the spirit with him, the memory of the green dragon in the afterlife can be revived."


    "Oh, can you do that?"


    The green shirt Taoist''s eyes brightened.


    But soon, he shook his head and said, "no, this method is a great move against the sky. No one has tried it before, but the final end is very sad. Not to mention the great ability of Qinglong''s cultivation, even if it is a fit monk, it is difficult to bear this great cause and effect!"


    Vientiane said faintly, "one fit period is not good. What if it''s two?"


    As soon as I said this, all the faces present changed color.


    The old man carrying the sword said, "master Vientiane, do you want to...?"


    Vientiane smiled and said, "the Buddha''s saying, repeated tirelessly, is that those who have received enlightenment have not realized. This is the extreme point of Buddha''s compassion, and we know to be grateful only after we understand it all our life. Therefore, we can see the importance of gratitude."


    "Besides, I owe benefactor Lin more than one life. If it weren''t for him that day, many monks in our Bodhi temple would die at the hands of foreign demons."


    Everyone was silent.


    As some of the top figures in the spiritual world, they naturally understand what it takes to bring the green dragon back to life.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give you a hand," said the old green shirt.


    "Well, it''s absolutely obligatory to help brother Lin!" the girl followed.


    The old Sword Fairy didn''t speak, but his attitude was written on his face.


    "OK, thank you then." the old monk bowed and then looked at the rosefinch. "Goddess, it''s not easy to reincarnate the green dragon. I just said that at least two people need to be together to bear the cause and effect. One is naturally a poor monk and the other..."


    "Master Vientiane, needless to say, it''s nothing to make a sacrifice for him. It''s you. After so many years of cultivation..." the rosefinch bit his lips and his pretty face was full of guilt.


    Vientiane smiled and said, "it''s just cultivation. Everything is empty."


    Therefore, the four men, together with Qi Daneng, immediately began to deal with the reincarnation of Qinglong.


    The act against the sky is naturally not simple.


    After the death of the green dragon, there is nothing but this wisp of spirit. To reincarnate, it needs a complete yuan God.


    At that time, the green dragon exploded, and the yuan God had long been destroyed. It was not easy to leave a wisp of residual soul. At this moment, what complete yuan God is there?


    Therefore, the sacrifice that Vientiane and rosefinch have to make is to "decompose" their own yuan gods and use "flowers and trees" to help the green dragon reincarnate.


    This process is not only extremely difficult, but also full of crises. If there is a slight error, not only can the green dragon not be saved, they may also be scared and completely become a dust in the universe.


    At this time, we need green shirt Taoist priest, old Sword Fairy and Ling Feiyan to protect the Dharma.


    Even if the three do not need to sacrifice their original gods, the process of Dharma protection also consumes unpredictable accomplishments.


    However, all the people present had received great favor from emperor Lin Qing. Naturally, they would not care about their minor accomplishments.


    The old Taoist of green mountain said carelessly that cultivation can be practiced again when it is gone, but if there is one less confidant and friend, it will be a great loss.


    Therefore, the five people began to cast spells to transfer Lin Feng''s spirit to causal reincarnation.


    It can be said that when people cast spells, the visions of heaven and earth caused by them are earth shaking!


    It not only attracted monsters and demons within a hundred miles, but also startled some old hermits who had been closed for a hundred years. They came one by one to absorb the "artificial" heaven and earth aura, or take advantage of the weakness of these figures at the peak of the spiritual world to rob.


    The idea is good, but the reality is cruel.


    At that time, dark clouds rolled, thunder bursts, and countless large and small thunder robbers landed in turn. The momentum was not surprising.


    Some Yuan Ying masters who tried to get close were killed by Tianlei on the spot. Even the old friars in the period of transforming God and refining emptiness could only flinch and sigh.


    Xiao Tianlei is OK. He can endure several times during the refining deficiency period, but if he is accidentally hit by big Tianlei, he will be fit and have to take off a layer of skin!


    After all, this is the supreme thunder that can only be met in the combination period. How can they?


    It''s hard for the monks outside. Why are the five people inside comfortable?


    The old monk and rosefinch are decomposing their original gods, while the green shirt Taoist priest, Ling Feiyan and the old Sword Fairy are trying to grit their teeth and resist wave after wave of thunder.


    Unconsciously, three days passed


    Thunder robbery, finally stop


    The original gods of the old monk and rosefinch have broken down more than half, and the spirit is gradually unstable.


    On the other side, the green shirt Taoist priest, the old Sword Fairy and the girl Ling Feiyan were also tortured by thunder robbery. All the magic weapons on them were destroyed. Needless to say, their cultivation fell from the integration period to the early stage of refining emptiness. I''m afraid it''s impossible to return to the previous state for tens of millions of years or even longer.


    Fortunately, the Yujian gate of the old Sword Fairy and the Feiyu Pavilion of Ling Feiyan have all come here. Otherwise, in their current state, any friars in the period of transforming God may kill them.


    Everything is ready.


    Just as the old monk was about to send Lin Feng''s spirit away, a sudden change appeared


    The spirit began to resist!


    No matter how the old monk uses his magic power to recite the Buddha''s name of transcendence, the spirit of emperor Lin Qing is still indifferent.


    He doesn''t want to go!

 Chapter 448

    The rosefinch asked the old monk what was the matter?


    The old monk frowned and communicated with the spirit. Finally, he looked at the people and said with a bitter smile, "he won''t go."


    "Why?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    "He said that the reason why he left the spirit in the ring and said that he would reunite next time was not to let everyone send him into reincarnation."


    "He also said that in this life, being a king is enough. He doesn''t want to trouble everyone. He just wants to be a simple soul and stay with the rosefinch." the old monk said.


    Hearing this, the old Taoist in green shirt sighed again and again. They didn''t know what to say.


    However, the rosefinch suddenly ran away and roared in the direction of the spirit: "Lin Qingdi, you''ve had enough!"


    "Do you know how much we have paid for you?"


    "What are we doing all this for? Not for ourselves, but for you!"


    "You keep saying that you don''t want to disturb us, but you don''t see what these fit masters have become? Their accomplishments have all regressed and retreated to the period of refining emptiness! And I have separated from master Vientiane... I tell you, I don''t know what will happen behind me, including you, I may forget, but I don''t regret it, because I am very happy when I think that I can see a flesh and blood emperor Lin Qingdi many years later. He can talk to me, laugh, hold me, and even kill him back to the north and take back everything he used to be! "


    "And you, now just a wisp of spirit, a wisp of ridiculous spirit, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? You..."


    The more the rosefinch said, the more angry he became. At the back, his eyes turned red and began to cry.


    In the spirit, the golden villain looked at her quietly and sighed gently.


    How could he not know that she was deliberately motivating herself?


    Many years ago, she said that whether she was a dragon or a small insect, she would never give up and guard to the end.


    She just knows him too well.


    She knew that what he really wanted was not only love, but also Qinglong hall in the North!


    The "home" he created!


    So he compromised.


    Entered reincarnation.


    As for the rosefinch and the Yuanshen decomposed by master Vientiane, they also entered reincarnation one after another, and the cultivation of this Buddha fell sharply.


    Soon after, master Vientiane passed away in Bodhi temple, and the rosefinch disappeared.


    As for the Qingshan Taoist priest, Ling Feiyan, and the old Sword Fairy, they all returned to the sect and closed the door and never entered the world again.


    Many things have happened in this millennium


    Because the green dragon fell, other dragon families were also slaughtered by the white tiger family.


    The white tiger was afraid that a second green dragon would appear, and was even more afraid of the Revenge of these dragon families, so he began to massacre constantly, trying to completely destroy the dragon family


    During this period, he also attacked Qinglong city many times to destroy Qinglong hall.


    However, the Qinglong hall is not an ordinary place. It is guarded by a large array created by ancient gods. Several attacks have failed. The white tiger simply gave up. Anyway, he has already established his own mountain gate, and the current God of war Hall of the white tiger alliance has strong strength. The temple owners who betrayed him have followed him. In the north, he is already a real emperor. Why bother with a Qinglong hall?


    Besides, the reincarnation of emperor Lin Qing.


    Unlike people, the reincarnation of dragons is more expensive and takes longer.


    The spirit who sacrificed two integration periods, not to mention, reincarnated for a whole thousand years


    Thousands of years later, the rosefinch disappeared for a long time.


    She came to an orphanage in Jinhua City and found the abandoned baby, the reincarnation of Qinglong, which is now Lin Feng.


    For more than a thousand years, the white tiger did not give up chasing the green dragon, so even if the rosefinch found the reincarnation of the green dragon, he would never dare to stay with him.


    Through divination, she calculated that if emperor Lin Qing was in the Su family, although there were twists and turns, it would be more conducive to growth.


    So she took Lin Qingdi to old man Su''s house and gave him a fortune.


    After that, she silently watched Lin Qingdi grow up and experienced a series of joys and sorrows in the Su family.


    When being bullied by the Suya family, the rosefinch didn''t want to burn them to ashes, but she knew that if she did, the white tiger would notice the smell here and come.


    All she has to do is wait, wait for a cowardly boy, grow up slowly, and become a green dragon who despises the world again.


    On Lin Feng''s 20th birthday, rosefinch got the only 100 Century Bank black gold cards in the world through a special way, together with Lin Qingdi''s ring, and asked the courier to give it to him.


    Although the soul of the ring is gone, the memory of Qinglong is still there.


    She knows that as long as Lin Feng wears the ring, his memory will slowly recover


    As for how many years she can return to the peak, she is not in a hurry.


    As long as there is Qinglong''s blood in his body, he can stand up sooner or later.


    "Later, due to the relationship between time and space cracks, the loss of aura on the earth became more and more serious. Compared with thousands of years, it was not worth mentioning at all, so that it could only be regarded as a good Yuanying territory at that time. Now it is the ancestor of the sect, the strong among the strong!"


    "As for Huashen, he is a legendary monk. He may not see a few when he travels through the whole practice world."


    "Alas, as for the three of us who are still loyal to the Qinglong hall, since our cultivation has regressed, we can only barely maintain in the Yuanying period. If it were not for the protection of the ancient array in the Qinglong hall, we would have been unloaded by the people''s Congress of the white tiger League."


    "And the God of war who survived in those years. After thousands of years, the God of war is a newcomer. Although his talents are very good, they are far worse than those in those years..."


    "Now, there are only the first, second and third God of war halls left in Qinglong City, while there are still 22 God of war halls on the side of the white tiger alliance. If you don''t return, I''m afraid you really can''t support it..."


    Speaking of this, alpha was already in tears and sighed.


    And sitting on the sofa quietly listening to all this Lin Feng, his head is still buzzing, completely ignorant


    For him, the story of the temple Lord was as long as a century, which made him suddenly confused. Who was he?


    Lin Feng, or Lin Qingdi, or the flying dragon?


    "Who am I?"


    After a long silence, Lin Feng finally spoke slowly and his voice was hoarse.


    Alpha was stunned and immediately said, "you are naturally the green dragon."


    "What about Lin Feng? Who is Lin Feng?"


    Lin Feng covered his head with both hands, his breathing began to become rapid, and his head was about to crack.


    He began to suspect!


    Is this world true or false?


    He Lin Feng, is it true or false?


    "You are nothing, you are a mortal!"


    At this time, a gloomy voice suddenly sounded.


    Lin Feng raised his head in amazement and saw three middle-aged men in robes outside the door, coming in with a cold face.

 Chapter 449

    The robes worn by the three men were very similar to that of the temple Lord alpha. They seemed to be about the same age.


    But this is not what Lin Feng cares about. What he really cares about is when the three get close to here? Why is the aura on your body silent?


    Lin Feng''s heart trembled. Is it?


    "Oh, it''s Alex and Jaden, and the old housekeeper York. Welcome."


    Alpha walked over with a smile.


    One of the bald men said impolitely, "all right, don''t say these polite words. Alpha, I ask you, why do you tell an outsider so many stories of Lord Qinglong? Do you know it''s an absolute secret?"


    "Outsider?" alpha was stunned, then shook his head and said with a smile, "Jaden, you''d better not talk nonsense. Mr. Lin is the reincarnation of a genuine green dragon."


    Jaden glanced at Lin Feng and snorted contemptuously, "do you think I will believe it? Or alpha, you look forward to the return of the Dragon Lord too much. All those surnamed Lin think they are the Dragon Lord?"


    "I agree with Jaden. Alpha, you are too hasty. Even if you think he is the reincarnation of the Dragon Lord, you have to investigate carefully, rather than casually tell this amazing secret to an outsider," said another man in robe.


    Alpha ignored them, turned to look at Lin Feng, apologized and said with a bitter smile: "Lord Qinglong, calm down. These two are the only three God of war hall owners in Qinglong city. They are Jaden and Alex. Next to them is the old housekeeper York. I hope you don''t blame them."


    Lin Feng scratched his head and said, "maybe they are right. I may not be the reincarnation of a green dragon."


    "I''m sure you must be," alpha said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Feng doesn''t know what to say.


    In fact, from his experience from birth to the present, he is the reincarnation of emperor Lin Qing, which has been around for eight or nine years.


    However, he still couldn''t accept it so quickly in his heart.


    Although one is a previous life and the other is a future life, it is two people when they finally return.


    He doesn''t know any Zhuque Xuanwu, let alone the arrogant white tiger. His circle of friends now say whether it''s big or small, and there are only a few relatives and friends.


    Now, it''s really hard for him to suddenly accept everything thousands of years ago.


    "Hum, it''s a waste in the foundation period!"


    Jaden glanced at Lin Feng with divine knowledge, and then his face was full of disdain.


    How can the reincarnation of the great green dragon only have the foundation period?


    Only a trace of the spirit of the Dragon King is enough to make a baby start from the stage of Dan knot.


    But how does the boy think he is twenty or thirty years old? At this age, he doesn''t believe that it is the reincarnation of Qinglong.


    Lin Feng was satirized by this man three times and twice. He was also a little unhappy. He frowned and said, "do you have anything to do with my reincarnation of the green dragon? Do you have anything to do with my cultivation? Don''t be weird here. If I were the green emperor of Lin, I wouldn''t like you at the beginning! Because you, an arrogant man, must have betrayed you first!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing this, Jaden suddenly flew into a rage. A breath of terror came out of him and shrouded the whole house!


    Dong Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Doors, windows, tables, chairs and other furniture shake in an instant!


    Rao is Lin Feng. He also feels a burst of hair standing upright!


    "What a terrible threat!"


    His heart trembled, but his face held back without showing any timidity. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he had to exert his peak strength in the later stage of foundation construction to the limit to resist this threat.


    "Oh, over measure your strength!"


    Jaden sneered and waved with one hand!


    He didn''t show any mercy. The supreme power of Yuan Ying''s period, like a violent storm, was in the form of rolling and hurled at the forest wind.


    Lin Feng''s face changed, but his legs on the ground didn''t move back!


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Outside the window, a light wind blew slowly.


    This momentum suddenly disappeared for no reason


    Lin Feng''s clothes were soaked with sweat, and his heart was shaking violently.


    He was somewhat discouraged and unwilling.


    But I also know that there is no way. After all, the gap between the two big situations is too big.


    "Alpha, you really like to be nosy."


    Jaden said with some dissatisfaction, but when he looked at Lin Feng, his sense of contempt was obviously three points less and one more interest.


    As for Alex and the housekeeper behind him, they were full of undisguised shock.


    They are well aware of Jaden''s strength.


    In those years, it was called "crazy God" by Qinglong.


    Even if the cultivation goes back to today''s Yuanying period, it is definitely not something that any foundation period can resist.


    Even the friars at the beginning of jiedan may not be able to stand the pressure just now... But can this young man stand still?


    Even if it can be seen that he is trying to bear the limits of his body, this will and mental power is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Jaden, please manage your temper."


    Alpha said in a deep voice: "once again, Mr. Lin is the reincarnation of the green dragon. If you disrespect him, you disrespect the green dragon. If you continue to act rashly, you will be the enemy of alpha."


    After the end of the Millennium war, the three remaining Temple masters were also brothers and sisters, and their relationship was extraordinary.


    At the moment, Alpha''s words have the meaning that if they disagree, they will turn over.


    "Alpha, you old fool!"


    Jaden scolded, "I''ve had a relationship with you for so many years. Do you want to fight with me for a fake Dragon Lord?"


    Alpha''s face sank and said, "jeden, this is the third time you have offended the Dragon Lord. Either apologize to the Dragon Lord immediately or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Apologize, fart!"


    "Fight, right? Come on, I really thought I was afraid of you!"


    Jaden was also angry and roared angrily.


    Alex coughed twice and said with a bitter smile, "all right, it''s all old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. Why are they still like children?"


    "The reincarnation of the Dragon Lord is no small matter. We must not be arbitrary and determined easily."


    "By the way, alpha, when the Dragon Lord was reincarnated, Lord rosefinch personally reincarnated with his divine soul. If you can find Lord rosefinch, maybe there will be an answer."


    Alpha shook his head and said, "Lord rosefinch has been missing for a long time. Where can I find her now? In short, you believe me, Mr. Lin, is the reincarnation of Lord Qinglong."


    Jaden sneered.


    Alex pondered and said, "in fact, there is another way to verify whether he is the Dragon King... But this method may be cruel..."


    "What?"


    Asked alpha and Jaden at the same time.


    "Let him go to the Qinglong hall and stay for three days and nights, and all the answers will be revealed."


    Said Alex.


    As soon as he said this, Alpha''s face suddenly changed and said directly, "no, I won''t promise!"

 Chapter 450

    Lin Feng was curious when he saw that alpha reacted so violently.


    Don''t you just go to Qinglong hall for three days? What''s the big deal?


    Are there any jackals, tigers and leopards there?


    "OK, that''s a good suggestion. I agree!"


    Jaden laughed.


    "Nice fart!"


    Alpha rarely burst into foul language and said angrily, "you don''t know what the Qinglong hall looks like now? Since the war started thousands of years ago, the array has been in space chaos, and it hasn''t returned to normal so far. Let alone a person in the foundation construction period, it''s very difficult for us to survive three days even if we go in the yuan infant period!"


    "So, didn''t you say that the boy is the reincarnation of Qinglong? Since it is the reincarnation of Qinglong, naturally it can''t be compared with ordinary people... I think Alex''s idea is very good," jeden said disdainfully.


    Alpha stared at Alex.


    Alex was a little embarrassed and said, "I just mentioned it casually. Whether to go or not is mainly to see him..."


    Alpha looked at Lin Feng and said apologetically, "Dragon Lord, you just think they farted. Don''t take it seriously. Now, it''s really impossible to go to the green dragon Hall..."


    "I......" Lin Feng hesitated.


    On one side, Jaden immediately sneered: "waste is waste. I''m still pretending to be the Dragon Lord!"


    Lin Feng gritted his teeth and said: "Bald man, I repeat, I never thought of pretending to be anyone. I''m me. I''m Lin Feng and Qinglong. It has nothing to do with me! If I really wanted to be involved, I would chop you into meat sauce without saying a word, because you bald man don''t look like a good man! To be honest, did you quietly participate in the white tiger''s rebellion?"


    "You... You''re so bloody! I''ll kill you!"


    Hearing this, Jaden was so angry that he trembled all over that he wanted to rush over and fight with Lin Feng.


    Alpha held him, turned back and smiled bitterly at Lin Feng: "my Lord, although jeden has a bad temper, he is absolutely loyal to you."


    Lin Feng snorted, "loyalty can''t be seen from the surface."


    "Coward, you are a coward!"


    "Do you dare to go to the green dragon hall? I bet you will die in it in less than an hour!"


    Jeden scolded angrily.


    "Oh, do you really think I dare not?"


    Lin Feng sneered.


    The air suddenly quieted down


    The three Hall masters looked at Lin Feng at the same time.


    Even alpha held his breath


    In fact, Lin Feng was looking forward to going to Qinglong hall.


    But he was also worried.


    Coming back alive can naturally prove that Lin Feng is the reincarnation of Qinglong. Everyone is happy.


    But what if you die?


    Reincarnation is reincarnation after all, which is essentially different from the original Buddha in those years


    "I''ll just talk. Go. It''s impossible."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    The three were speechless


    "I knew you were a coward!" jeden snorted.


    Lin Feng didn''t answer back this time.


    Cowards are cowards.


    Be timid.


    He''s still young. He wants to live.


    For a so-called reincarnation identity, he was in danger and narrowly escaped death. He was not interested at all.


    What if it''s Qinglong?


    Why should he shoulder this responsibility?


    "I''m a little hungry, alpha, take me to eat." Lin Fengdao.


    "All right." alpha nodded, but he sighed.


    If it were Qinglong, he would not shrink back in the face of such a choice.


    Is it true that you read the wrong person?


    *


    Next, alpha took Lin Feng to a special restaurant for dinner.


    There is a long corridor along the way, surrounded by blooming flowers and grapes, which is very fragrant.


    Across the corridor came a separate white room.


    Compared with alpha''s house, it is much larger. Although it is still very simple, it is much more atmospheric from the perspective of decoration pattern.


    On a large round table, rich dishes have already been prepared.


    There are Chinese food, Western food, roast chicken, steak, fish and prawns.


    Lin Feng didn''t eat immediately after sitting down, but looked around and said, "where''s the God of war? Why didn''t they come?"


    Alpha stood aside and said humbly, "this is your special restaurant. No one is qualified to come in except the other three gods."


    Lin Feng was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "but I can''t finish so many dishes."


    Alpha just smiled.


    Since people have entertained him, Lin Feng is naturally not easy to shirk.


    He said he couldn''t finish it, but with Lin Feng''s appetite, after a whirlwind, most of the dishes were soon solved.


    He always doesn''t look good, and he chews food very fast. In addition, the food here is really delicious, so he directly ignores etiquette and so on.


    After a meal, Lin Feng burped and said with satisfaction: "is it strange, alpha? Although I''m not a picky eater, the food here is too good for my appetite. Almost every dish has been done in my heart..."


    Alpha said with a smile, "these dishes were made by Xuanwu LORD according to your taste... Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you that Xuanwu Lord is a great cook."


    "Yes... Yes?"


    Lin Feng was surprised.


    No wonder he had an inexplicable sense of familiarity when eating these dishes.


    After hesitating for a moment, Lin Feng asked, "well... Do you have a picture of Xuanwu? I want to see what kind of man the old man is."


    The temple Lord was happy and said that there were no photos at that time, but it doesn''t matter. Magic is omnipotent.


    Then he told Lin Feng to wait and leave.


    Soon after, alpha came back with a smooth stone in his hand.


    Alpha put the stone in front of the forest wind and then soared a little towards the stone.


    "Bang -"


    A light flashed, and static pictures slowly emerged on the originally blank stone


    The picture is a little blurred, which is far inferior to the current imaging technology, but it can still see some faces.


    Lin Feng first saw as like as two peas in his face.


    This face is a little dark, the eyes are more sharp, the look is more confident, and the whole body is a momentum sweeping the world!


    Lin Feng sighed secretly. Is this Lin Qingdi really very different from himself?


    The second picture is an extremely beautiful woman, about twenty-six or seven years old, with bright eyes, bright and clear, as bright as stars, white and flawless skin with light red powder, and thin lips as delicate as rose petals. She is really a peerless beauty.


    Lin Feng knows that she is a rosefinch.


    He looked at her and couldn''t help softening his eyes.


    At this moment, he seemed to see muziqiu and Tang Wei


    The third picture is an old man.


    With white hair and kind facial features, he is like a master at home. With a loyal smile, he looks particularly kind.


    Basaltic.


    Lin Feng exhaled.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the mysterious turtle shell auctioned at the Guiyun building auction.


    At that moment, he had an extremely strong impulse in his heart. Even if he paid all the price, he would surely take the shell of the Xuanwu


    At that time, he didn''t understand why he had this emotion. Now, he seems to understand


    Unfortunately, in the end, the black turtle shell was handed over to Ye Tiandao.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng felt very guilty and his cheeks became hot


    "Dragon Lord, are you all right?" alpha asked carefully when he saw that Lin Feng seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Lin Feng pondered and said, "alpha, I ask you... If you saw with your own eyes that someone took the head of your best friend for auction, what would you do?"


    Alpha was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect Lin Feng to leave the problem.


    "Answer me." Lin Feng said seriously.


    "I''ll do everything I can to get back the head of my best friend, even if it''s not their opponent, even if I risk my life." alpha said.


    "Do everything and risk your life..."


    Lin Feng muttered to himself.


    Isn''t that what I was feeling in Guiyun building?


    But later, for Wang Cong''s safety, he had no choice but to compromise with Ye Tiandao.


    Lin Feng took another look at the white haired charitable old man in the photo and suddenly whispered:


    "Alpha, where is the green dragon hall?"

 Chapter 451

    Lin Feng has always felt that previous and future generations are completely two concepts.


    Even if the soul is the same, but the dust returns to the dust and the earth returns to the earth. After entering reincarnation, all causality should be removed.


    Moreover, the memory of the previous life is gone, and the people and things contacted are different from the previous life. It can be said that they are completely new people.


    In that case, why should he work hard for his previous life?


    But when he saw the picture on the slate, his heart wavered.


    No matter how much effort and cost rosefinch and others paid to help emperor Lin Qingdi reincarnation thousands of years ago, don''t they also owe their achievements in Jinhua City to another "self"?


    Without the memory of those savings in the ring, I''m afraid Lin Feng is still the cowardly son-in-law of the Su family.


    Although these memories belong to him


    Of course, the main reason why Lin Feng really decided to go to Qinglong hall was the photos on the slate.


    You used to be yourself, rosefinch, Xuanwu


    He always felt that there was a voice in his heart constantly talking, asking him to do something


    The battle of the gods is too far away for him. Now he can''t even decide Ye Tiandao and old man Heifeng. Why should he participate in these high-level battles?


    However, even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t seem to escape.


    Lin Feng thought of the beautiful woman in red who often appeared in his dream.


    Yes, she should be a rosefinch.


    He could not forget the scene of rosefinch kneeling in front of him, kissing his hand and crying.


    He can''t forget the shock and anger when he saw the black turtle shell at the auction


    So he made this decision, a decision he couldn''t help himself.


    Maybe just as Gu Long said - people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu.


    Since he received the ring from Lin Qingdi on his 20th birthday, he has been in the Jianghu again.


    "Your Excellency, you must consider it well..."


    Although alpha was pleased, he was more worried, and said in a dignified tone: "although I am extremely sure that you are the reincarnation of Lord Qinglong, after all, you have lost all your accomplishments, and the space fluctuation of Qinglong hall is very chaotic now, and it may be careless..."


    "Come on, Lord alpha, you don''t have to say any more."


    Lin Feng waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid you said too much. I really regret it. Come on, take me to the Qinglong hall."


    Alpha nodded silently.


    Soon, the seven gods of war, including the second and third hall masters Jaden and Alex, knew that Lin Feng was going to the green dragon hall. They returned again to see whether it was true or false.


    Qinglong hall is at the end of the God of war hall. It is surrounded by trees. Before it is close, you can feel a strong magnetic field.


    The seven gods of war stood by and watched from a distance, afraid to get too close.


    "Lin Feng should be renamed Lin crazy. He''s really crazy!"


    Qiao Xin said angrily, "can he enter the place like Qinglong hall? Is it the reincarnation of the Dragon King? Is he too shameless?"


    The Dragon laughed and said, "this boy never plays cards according to the routine. Maybe he has his reason for doing so."


    "Hum, just an idiot to die."


    Guo Xiaoming, who has not recovered from his injury, said with disdain on his face.


    The old mute just looked and didn''t speak.


    He has said so much that he will never speak again in the next two years, even if his wife runs away with a man.


    Chen Hua pinched her chin and looked at Lin Feng walking in the direction of Qinglong hall with Hall Lord alpha in the distance. She wondered, "do you think Lin Feng is really the reincarnation of Qinglong?"


    Everyone gave him a white eye except the old mute.


    "Ha ha, I''m just kidding!"


    Chen Hua made a ha ha, but there was a faint expectation in her heart.


    After all, that man has created a miracle.


    *


    The gate of Qinglong hall.


    Jaden looked sarcastically at Lin Feng and said, "boy, you''re really not afraid of death? I''ll give you a piece of advice. Once you enter the green dragon hall, the array will start by itself. It will weaken slowly only in three days... In other words, you have to stay in it for at least three days."


    "Tut Tut, but I don''t think you can stay for three hours. You''ll be torn apart by the law of space!"


    Lin Feng said lightly, "don''t worry if I''m not strong. If I really die, becoming a ghost will drag you bald to hell!"


    "You..." jeden was furious.


    Alex grabbed him and said, "forget it, Jaden, stop arguing."


    Jaden snorted, "that''s right. Anyway, he''s going to die. Why am I angry with him?"


    Alpha felt more and more uneasy at this time.


    No matter whether Lin Feng is reincarnated or not, if he dies in the Qinglong hall, he may have an uneasy conscience forever.


    "My Lord, I''ve decided you''d better think about it again," alpha whispered.


    Lin Feng smiled and patted alpha on the shoulder: "old man, thank you for your kindness, but I have made up my mind. I will show it to some people. Whether I am Lin Qingdi or not, I will break into the green dragon hall!"


    Then he waved his hand and strode inside.


    Alpha stared at Lin Feng''s back.


    At that moment, he seemed to have a silver cloak on his back, with scales on his arms, revealing an unparalleled temperament


    King''s gas!


    Not only alpha, Alex and Jaden, but also felt the unusual atmosphere and became surprisingly silent.


    At this moment, the most powerful forces in the North looked at Lin Feng and walked into the green dragon hall.


    *


    "Is this... The green dragon hall?"


    Walking into the hall, Lin Feng was a little distracted.


    Because as like as two peas, the structure of Qinglong hall is exactly the same as in his dream.


    In the center of the hall, there is a throne belonging to Emperor Lin Qing.


    Although it is covered with dust, it is still sharp!


    Only a real king is qualified to sit on this throne!


    Around the main hall, it was empty.


    That year, the station was supposed to be full of 28 war Temple leaders.


    Lin Feng can imagine how arrogant and spirited Lin Qingdi was at that time.


    "Bang -"


    At this time, the gate of Qinglong hall suddenly closed automatically!


    On the ceiling, a dazzling light fell from the sky and was about to be shrouded in the forest wind.


    Lin Fengzheng wondered what was going on. Suddenly, he felt that his body was suddenly more than ten times heavier. Suddenly, his legs were soft and he fell hard.


    "Shit!"


    Lin Feng scolded. He put his hands on the ground and wanted to stand up, but he seemed to press a hill on his back. He didn''t move at all.


    Obviously, the array has started!


    Not only the air became turbid and difficult to breathe, but also the oppressive force rushed to Lin Feng''s face, as if to swallow Lin Feng, an uninvited guest who broke into the hall

 Chapter 452

    Lin Feng, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t move, gradually realized that it was not something pressing on him, but the gravity around him, which suddenly increased more than ten times!


    With the increase of gravity, the natural body will become heavy. In addition, the air in the hall has become extremely turbid. At the same time, there is a powerful pressure that continues to attack him. Now the forest wind is miserable and it is not easy to breathe.


    He took a few hard breaths, bent hard, stood up tremblingly, but soon fell down again.


    "It seems that you can''t do without mana..."


    Lin Feng said that the peak mana in the later stage of foundation building surged out in an instant!


    He put his hands on the ground, turned over in a natural and unrestrained handstand, and stood firmly on the ground.


    The pressure all over the body disappears in an instant.


    "Hoo ~! That''s all."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    But soon, he couldn''t laugh.


    Because he found that his mana was being consumed at a very fast speed


    Normally, at the peak of the later stage of foundation building, if you don''t take pills, as long as you don''t fight with strong enemies, you can use your full mana for a few months or even a year.


    However, the current consumption rate is obviously abnormal.


    At this rate, I''m afraid his mana will be wasted in less than an hour.


    Without mana, the consequences can be imagined


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng''s face was a little gloomy.


    He took out the spirit empty gourd and looked inside again with divine knowledge.


    Except for some medicinal materials that have not been refined, there are no pills and Lingshi coins.


    At present, there is no Dan furnace. It is unrealistic to refine Qi tonifying pills. Even if there is, there is not enough time.


    "No, you can''t wait to die like this..."


    As soon as Lin Feng gritted his teeth, he walked around the Qinglong hall.


    Since there is a big array in the green dragon hall, he may be able to close the array when he finds the array eye.


    However, although the Qinglong hall is not particularly large, at most the size of a basketball court, Lin Feng searched all kinds of corners and still couldn''t find the "mechanism".


    Seeing that the mana consumption is becoming more and more serious, Lin Feng''s calm heart is also a little flustered.


    At this time, he only hated that he was not an array mage and would not arrange and solve the array, otherwise he might be able to solve the problem.


    But he also forgot one thing. This is an ancient array. Even if the most powerful array mage comes in person, he can only temporarily close the array. As for ordinary array mages, even if they come to 10000, they can''t do anything.


    Soon, an hour passed


    Lin Feng Dantian''s mana has begun to bottom out.


    He sighed and knew that he had to stop, otherwise there might be a phenomenon of forcibly absorbing essence at that time, which would lead to the retrogression of cultivation.


    "One, two, three!"


    Lin Feng silently recited, and then stopped his mana.


    Pop!


    Although he was prepared, he fell to the ground at the moment when his mana was released.


    In an instant, the overwhelming pressure, like a ghost who has been hungry for a hundred years, all rushed up


    Lin Feng trembled all over, his forehead was sweating profusely, and his body bones were torn by waves of power, almost ready to be crushed at any time!


    His heart trembled!


    He found a more terrible thing!


    That''s the pressure at the moment, more huge than before!


    Gravity seems to be gradually increasing!


    "The longer it takes to enter the Qinglong hall, the more terrible these ghosts will become!"


    "Trouble, trouble now..."


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    He looked up ahead.


    The gate of Qinglong hall is tightly closed, only three meters away from his position.


    "Spell it!"


    Lin Feng clenched his teeth and roared. He tried his strength to eat milk. Only then did he slowly move his body and climb towards the door.


    A short distance of three meters can be achieved in half a blink of an eye.


    Now, his action is like a snail, full of extremely difficult


    Another half hour has passed.


    Lin Feng, sweating all over, finally climbed to the gate of the hall. His strong desire for survival made his body explode again with incredible strength and climb up from the ground trembling.


    Seeing that he would fall to the ground again, he suddenly stretched out a hand and grabbed the door handle, which barely supported him.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    Lin Feng gasped, out of breath, "no... don''t play, I don''t play. Where is the Qinglong hall? It''s the whole hall!"


    "Open the door, alpha, open the door for me!"


    Alpha outside the door naturally heard Lin Feng''s cry and was anxious:


    "My Lord, once the green dragon hall is closed, no one can open it in three days!"


    What?


    Lin Feng is stupid.


    He remembered that Jaden had said before that he couldn''t get out of the green dragon hall for three days.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Jaden laughed, and his mood was happy.


    Alex shook his head and sighed.


    The seven gods of war in the distance looked different when they heard this scene.


    Guo Xiaoming was naturally delighted.


    He hates Lin Feng to the bone and wants him to die.


    As for the other six gods of war, they are both enemies and friends with Lin Feng. Qiao Xin and Chen Hua have a deeper friendship with Lin Feng. Naturally, they don''t want him to have an accident.


    "I''m afraid Lin Feng is more dangerous and less auspicious this time..." Chen Hua sighed.


    Qiaoxin bit her lips and said nothing.


    "Not necessarily. Wait. Maybe he can come out alive."


    Qin Lin, who had been silent, spoke slowly.


    The crowd looked at him in surprise.


    "Elder brother, why do you say that? Even if the hall leader enters the Qinglong hall for three days, he must pay a huge price. Lin Feng can''t compare with the hall leader no matter how good he is?" the Dragon didn''t understand.


    Qin Lin said faintly, "of course he can''t compare with the hall Lord... But if he can''t compare, it doesn''t mean he will be finished. After all, he''s a strange guy."


    The unspeakable Qin Lin can only think of two words to describe Lin Feng.


    Qiao Xin agrees. After all, the guy who can play "invincible wind and fire wheel" with a big man is not only strange, but also wonderful, okay?


    *


    At the moment, in the green dragon hall.


    Lin Feng is like an ant on a hot pot. He is sweating and breathing heavily. He can''t even open his eyelids


    Two hours passed, three hours passed, four hours passed


    These four hours are as long as four years for Lin Feng


    Now, three days later, only one eighteenth of the time has passed


    How will he spend the remaining 68 hours?


    Lin Feng, lying on the ground, couldn''t express his grief and anger.


    "If I really am the reincarnation of Qinglong, why can''t I survive for only three days? Why?"


    He roared.


    But because of his impatience, his body suddenly sniped like a heavy blow, and a mouthful of blood gushed out

 Chapter 453

    A mouthful of blood spewed out, Lin Feng''s consciousness not only did not become blurred, but woke up at this moment.


    He thought he couldn''t die.


    At least, you can''t die in the so-called green dragon hall in this previous life.


    He raised his hands hard and then beat them down!


    Boom!


    On the ground, there were two more pits!


    Five fingers cling to the ground and draw deep traces


    Lin Feng stood up and bowed, like an unyielding wolf, gasping in his mouth and emitting a fierce light in his eyes.


    He began to move.


    One, two, three.


    It''s like a baby learning to walk. It''s very difficult.


    Four, five, six.


    He stopped.


    Ahead is a golden throne.


    It belongs to the throne of the old green dragon.


    Lin fengleng snorted, wiped the sweat soaked in his eyes, and moved again.


    Breathing became heavier and more oppressive, almost breaking the heart.


    Just when he couldn''t hold on completely, he gave birth to a force again. With one step, he came to the throne, held the chair tightly with both hands, took a deep breath and sat down.


    Suddenly, the pressure seemed to be much less.


    Lin Feng smiled.


    He knew it was just psychological.


    He really can''t get out.


    So he decided to sit on the throne and die at this last moment.


    "Whether I''m the Lin Qing emperor or not, it''s more or less a matter of pulling the wind to die on the throne worshipped by countless lords of the God of war hall."


    Lin Feng opened his mouth and said to himself with a smile.


    With this smile, another mouthful of blood spewed out, and the world in front of me became dark and spinning.


    He sighed and knew he was dying.


    When he looked up, his eyes widened!


    Just because there are many more people in the Qinglong hall.


    They knelt respectfully in front of themselves, chattering about what they were talking about.


    Among these people, alpha, Jaden and Alex stand out.


    "Please order the Dragon Lord to kill the traitor!"


    When Lin Feng was stunned, alpha, the Lord of the first war temple, suddenly said.


    Then other gods of war pleaded.


    "Please order the Dragon Lord to kill the traitor!"


    "Please order the Dragon Lord to kill the traitor!"


    "Please order the Dragon Lord to kill the traitor!"


    The voices echoed in the hall like thunder.


    Lin Feng suddenly thought of something and turned his head. Sure enough, he saw rosefinch and Xuanwu among them.


    This gorgeous woman and kind old man are standing on his left and right.


    "King, please order to kill the traitor!"


    "Even with our existing strength, it is difficult to compete with the white tiger, but the honor of the green dragon hall must not be lost!"


    The old man said.


    "But..."


    Lin Feng hesitated.


    If you guessed correctly, then the white tiger invaded the Qinglong hall, and the history of the collective betrayal of the hall Lord repeats itself... What should he do at this time to avoid the subsequent tragedy?


    But before he wanted to do anything, he said involuntarily, "all brothers, all set out with me to fight against the white tiger!"


    As soon as he said this, all the people in the hall showed a look of fanaticism and a sense of war!


    I saw the twenty people in front of me walking forward one by one and kneeling down to Lin Feng.


    "Lord of the No. 1 God of war hall, take orders."


    "Lord of the second God of war hall, take orders."


    "Lord of the temple of God of war No. 3, take orders."


    "Lord of the temple of God of war No. 4, take orders."


    "Lord of the temple of the God of war No. 5, take orders."


    "Lord of the temple of God of war No. 6, take orders."


    "Lord of the temple of God of war No. 7, take orders."


    "Number eight..."


    Boom!


    At this time, the ceiling of the main hall suddenly made a loud noise, followed by a sudden explosion!


    On the broken ceiling, black lights flashed, and people dressed in black robes and wrapped in black gas fell from the sky and landed in the temple of God!


    "No, it''s an extraterritorial demon!"


    "How... How is it possible? Why can they beat the green dragon bravely?"


    "It must be the traitor white tiger who found someone to destroy the array in advance!"


    The crowd was frightened and angry.


    With a laugh.


    The white tiger, dressed in armor and shaped like a mountain, came from the crowd.


    "White tiger, how dare you come?"


    The rosefinch gnawed its teeth.


    "Haha, why don''t I dare to come?"


    "Qinglong was seriously injured. It was the time when he was weak. The 28th hall Lord has gone far now. If he doesn''t do it at this time, when will he wait?"


    A man in black, led by him, hissed and laughed wildly.


    Soon, he looked at Lin Feng like a sword and said in a very cold voice:


    "Green dragon, I used to be so loyal to you, but you drove me out of the green dragon hall for a woman and a few mole ants!"


    "You, damn it!"


    Before Lin Feng could speak, the rosefinch hummed coldly, "it was my idea to drive you out of the green dragon hall. You white tiger connived at the extraterritorial demons to kill innocent people. You should have known this day!"


    "Besides, do you think I don''t know that you have been plotting rebellion for a long time?"


    The white tiger said with a smile, "what if you know? Now, you can''t help me!"


    "Today, I will cut off the wings of your rosefinch, smash the basaltic turtle shell and take out the Dragon tendon of the green dragon!"


    "I want to tell all people in the north that I, the white tiger, is the head of the four elephant gods!"


    The voice fell and the white tiger waved his big hand.


    The hall masters who had knelt down and looked respectful suddenly showed fierce eyes, suddenly stood up and attacked alpha and others.


    Alpha and others didn''t expect that these Temple lords had already rebelled and were attacked unexpectedly. They were all seriously injured.


    "Kill the green dragon!"


    The white tiger roared ferociously.


    Twenty two temple masters, immediately transfer the attack target to Lin Feng.


    Twenty two people made great efforts at the same time and gathered a purple air mass in the air.


    Lin Feng clenched his fist and his face changed greatly.


    He can''t resist this force!


    But at this time, the rosefinch and the white tiger moved first.


    They slapped each other in the air.


    Deng purple Qi covered them instantly.


    The green dragon hall is full of light and vitality!


    For a moment, the dust settled temporarily.


    The rosefinch and the white tiger, however, became a little embarrassed. There were more wounds in varying degrees on their bodies, and the corners of their mouths were also covered with blood.


    "Why did their attack suddenly become so strong?" the rosefinch lost his voice.


    "It''s the array! It''s the influence of the array!" Xuanwu gritted his teeth.


    I saw on the ceiling, like filaments of light, enveloping everyone present.


    On the other side of the white tiger, the crowd was full of momentum and mana.


    On the other hand, Lin Feng is not only basaltic and rosefinch.


    Alpha, Jaden, Alex, and three other temple masters who did not choose to rebel, all became extremely weak in mana.


    White tiger laughed: "those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. On the side of Qinglong, your strength can''t even play 3% of your usual strength. How can you fight me?"


    "We will never betray the Dragon Lord! We will not die!"


    A figure stood up and shouted angrily.


    To Lin Feng''s surprise, this man is jeden!


    The white tiger''s face sank: "Jaden, I treat you well. Are you sure you want to follow the green dragon all the time? Today, the green dragon will die. If you follow him, you will only die!"


    "It''s no big deal to die if you die! Lao Tze Jaden vowed not to be a traitor!" Jaden pointed to the white tiger and gritted his teeth. "White tiger, from now on, you are no longer my commander. If you dare to move Lord Qinglong, I won''t agree even if I die together!"


    "Oh, it''s up to you to die together?"


    The white tiger sneered and waved in the air with one hand.


    A powerful black gas suddenly flew out of his hand and hit Jaden accurately.


    Jaden fell to the ground, his skin began to turn black, and a trace of black gas came out of his forehead. His face showed a painful color and kept rolling on the ground


    But from beginning to end, he didn''t hum a pain


    "It deserves to be the hardest bone in the green dragon hall. Unfortunately, you will soon be invaded by foreign demons. At that time, you will become a walking corpse at my command."


    The white tiger sneered.


    "I... I will never give in!"


    Jaden lay on the ground, his face flushed with pain and anger!


    There was a hoarse roar in his throat, then he raised a hand and put it trembling on his forehead!


    "I, Jaden, will never betray the Dragon Lord even if the form and spirit are destroyed!"


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Jaden''s cheek began to crack at a speed visible to the naked eye. The aura inside continued to pass towards the outside. Finally, you could see something like a baby floating out!


    The next second, "boom" burst, and Jaden''s body turned into a dazzling light and exploded!

 Chapter 454

    Lin Feng was shocked when he saw this scene!


    He didn''t expect that Jaden would fight the white tiger in such a tragic way!


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that this guy who is against himself everywhere should be so loyal to Qinglong!


    After Jaden''s self explosion, Yuanshen will soon spread.


    At this time, "Lin Feng" finally took his hand, waved his cuffs, and immediately put Jaden''s Yuanshen into the palm of his hand, and then handed it to the rosefinch on the side, fighting with the white tiger!


    The war was a dark day and a river of blood!


    Needless to say, the final result ended with the tragic defeat of Qinglong hall, the tragic death of white tiger, and Emperor Lin Qing jumping off the cliff with rosefinch in his arms


    Later, the rosefinch took Jaden''s original God and recast his flesh with bark.


    After the rosefinch disappeared, Jaden kept adapting to the new "body".


    At this time, his accomplishments have fallen to the foundation period.


    He did not regret the self explosion of that battle, and his temper was still hot.


    After thousands of years of hard work, he finally reluctantly returned to Yuanying and could not survive any further, but Jaden still went his own way, still resented the white tiger and remained extremely loyal to the Green Dragon


    The picture continues


    But Lin Feng forcibly woke up with his will.


    He sat on the throne of emperor Lin Qing. His whole body was already soaked with sweat. His breathing became as if there were no consciousness. It seemed that he would disappear in the next second


    But at the moment, his mood is exciting!


    He thought of Jaden''s tenacity in the face of the black tiger and his unyielding to life. Even if his flesh turned into "bark" in the end, he still lived like a wild grass!


    It seemed that even if the sky fell, he wouldn''t frown.


    "Those who can become the Lord of the temple are not ordinary people."


    Lin Feng squeezed out a hard smile and said to himself.


    The big array of Qinglong hall is becoming more and more fierce.


    And the mana in the body has long been used up.


    Lin Feng is no longer confused and afraid


    Just like before he died, he had to climb to the throne with his last strength.


    Life is alive, living is to fight for a breath, and when you die, why not?


    Lin Feng closed his eyes, recalled Jaden''s appearance at that time, slowly raised a hand and put it on his forehead


    The only true Qi left in Dantian is continuously condensed and collected!


    Every inch of the bones of the body began to cackle and tremble!


    Lin Feng clenched his teeth and endured the pain like a broken heart. His two fingers were tightly close to his forehead, and then pressed harder than at that time!


    Yintang, also known as the palace of life, is one of the twelve palaces.


    It is the root of the practitioner''s luck!


    Because Lin Feng''s cultivation has only the foundation period and has not refined into Yuanying, it is impossible to protect Yuanying like Jaden!


    Therefore, he just wants to gather this Qi. When the Qi condenses to infinity, the body breaks and the spirit comes out!


    This is the only way for him to escape from the Qinglong hall. If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent!


    "Come on, come on..."


    Lin Feng thought silently in his heart, and his mind constantly guided the Qi machine, like a raging wave, one wave after another, crashing into his body!


    The pain of tearing heart and cracking lung came from Dantian!


    Lin Feng endured it!


    The body is like ten thousand ants!


    Lin Feng endured it!


    Finally, his whole person was like a container full of infinite power. He began to tremble violently, as if he would break at any time!


    At the moment when his divine consciousness, mana, Qi and even vitality were exhausted


    Lin Feng, who was ready to wait for his body to explode, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of unspeakable disbelief and ecstasy. His voice trembled and exclaimed:


    "This... This is?"


    *


    Alpha outside the green dragon hall felt extremely guilty at the moment.


    He thinks he''s a real fool!


    If Lin Feng really dies inside, he will be the biggest sinner in the North!


    At that time, he can commit suicide without being punished by Lord rosefinch!


    "Strange, why is there no movement inside? This boy can''t have belched fart?"


    Jaden looked in the direction of the green dragon hall and said to himself.


    Alpha suddenly turned around, picked up Jaden, gritted his teeth and said, "seriously, if it weren''t for your incomplete flesh, I should have beaten you just now! I''m such an idiot. Why did you encourage Mr. Lin to enter the green dragon hall!"


    Jeden lengxia said, "even if my body becomes bark, I won''t be afraid of you! Come if you want to fight, don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    Seeing the increasingly strong smell of gunpowder, Alex was about to stop it. At this time, he only heard a sound from the direction of the green dragon hall!


    "Boom!"


    Not only them, the seven gods of war in the distance, but also the nearby residents heard the voice!


    Everyone is stupid!


    "What... What''s going on?" Qiao Xin said in surprise.


    Chen Hua pondered, suddenly his face changed greatly, trembled and said, "no! Will Lin Feng explode in the Qinglong hall?"


    Self explosion?


    With this remark, all ares were stunned.


    "It''s possible."


    Xu Tiance frowned and said, "as a former opponent, I still know his character. This guy is definitely a person who regards dignity far more than life! It''s better to choose a tragic way than a tragic death!"


    "So, Lin... Lin Feng is begging for death?" Qiao Xin said pale.


    She did not expect that such a man would eventually go to the road of death.


    Qinglong hall, to what extent did it force him?


    "No!"


    Qin Lin suddenly said in a deep voice, "Lin Feng will not die so easily. Even if he encounters a desperate situation, he will find a way to break through the Siege!"


    Guo Xiaoming said with a smile: "but judging from the loud noise, it is clear that it is the fluctuation caused by Lin Feng''s self explosion of his body! He is clearly committing suicide!"


    "Self explosion is not necessarily suicide."


    Qin Lin raised a radian around his mouth, looked at the green dragon hall and murmured, "it''s also possible that he was born after death."

 Chapter 455

    "Chaos begins to open, heaven and earth begin to lay a foundation. The light and clear rising of Qi is heaven, and the heavy turbidity of Qi is earth!"


    In Lin Feng''s mind, this buzzing sound sounded like thunder!


    His head was a little numb!


    However, the thinking is very clear!


    Energy and spirit, also suddenly rose to the peak!


    Lin Feng, sitting on the throne, has completely changed at the moment!


    He was like a half dead insect struggling in the mud, or the one who was trampled one foot after another. Suddenly, he broke his cocoon and became a butterfly, flew into the air and looked at the world.


    Before sitting on this throne, he was somewhat guilty.


    Now, he suddenly felt that the throne should belong to him.


    His eyes radiated light, confident light!


    Hoo!


    The big array of the green dragon hall seemed to feel the changes of the forest wind, and the endless pressure was like swallowing mountains and rivers. It kept coming to him!


    Lin Feng laughed, "come on!"


    The Dantian, which should have been exhausted for a long time, was like a drop of water flowing in at this time, followed by water changing into water, one-third, three-thirds of all things, living forever!


    The Qi strength of Dantian has already condensed into a golden, hard and iron luminous circular object!


    Jindan!


    After the foundation period, another new realm!


    A realm belonging to the strong!


    This is the most pure spiritual force that has been condensed into the essence of the soul.


    Breathing, heaven and earth aura are guided by the golden elixir!


    The ecstasy on Lin Feng''s face gradually disappeared and became calm.


    He knew that the battle was not over.


    Or now is just the beginning.


    "Let me see how long I can stay here when I break through the jiedan period!"


    Lin Feng smiled and gently stroked the golden armrest on the seat.


    The next second, he stood up.


    Like a God, overlooking all living beings below!


    28. Although the God of war is not here, the dragon soul is there!


    "Call -"


    Huge pressure, overwhelming, seems to be very angry at the provocation of this guy who has just broken through the jiedan period!


    Poof!


    Lin Feng took a step gently, his feet went straight to the ground and penetrated into the stratum. He was suffocating and frightening, and his cold hands immediately opened like eagle claws.


    "Broken!"


    With his roar, there was a non bright, non gorgeous but extremely shocking arc in the air, which was the illusion that the spatial fluctuation was shaken open!


    The original thin body looked tall and powerful because of the expansion of the earth''s energy. Lin Feng roared and took another step. The whole momentum changed again and again, with the style of the bright moon shining on the river!


    Punch after punch, waving it in the air!


    At this time, any spell is chicken rib!


    All Dharma can be done with both fists!


    If it seems to ordinary people, Lin Feng is like squatting on a horse step and punching the air. If practitioners see this scene, they will be extremely shocked!


    Just because of the power of each punch, the prestige of the array is constantly shaken open, evaporated, and finally... Absorbed!


    Yes, he''s absorbing!


    The golden elixir in his elixir field seems to have become a hungry wolf who has been hungry for seven days and nights, and the heaven and earth aura emitted by the big array is fat lambs.


    What is the result of the wolf entering the sheep?


    Ironically, these "sheep" think they are wolves!


    "If you absorb it like this, it''s not impossible to break through Yuanying!"


    "Insist! Insist!"


    Lin Feng said in his heart, suppress his excitement and concentrate on fighting with the array!


    *


    Outside the Qinglong hall.


    Everyone was desperate.


    "Patter!"


    Alpha knelt on the ground, his face full of remorse and sadness.


    Even Jaden, who was not optimistic about Lin Feng, sighed.


    Ask yourself, he actually admires Lin Feng.


    After all, knowing that there is no life and death, he dared to go to the Qinglong hall. With this courage, he would be willing to make this friend unless they didn''t deal with it at the beginning.


    Unfortunately, everything is late


    The God of war, who was watching from a distance, finally rushed to expectation, turned into despair, and finally became gloomy.


    Guo Xiaoming is not.


    He hates Lin Feng to the bone.


    If Lin fengruo is dead, he is not happy yet.


    But now everyone is immersed in a sad atmosphere. Naturally, he can''t crack his mouth and laugh. He can only steal music in his heart.


    "Brother, Lin Feng... Can he come out alive?"


    Qiao Xin couldn''t help turning her head and looked aside at Qin Lin, the God of war in the first Hall of closed eyes.


    "We have to trust him."


    Qin Lin said.


    "But the explosion just now..."


    Joshin bit her lip.


    She can''t believe this guy really died like this!


    When he was in the fish soup restaurant, he boasted to himself how beautiful his two wives were and how rich he was in Jinhua City. He also said that if he had time to go to Jinhua City in the future, he would let him be the host and play with himself for seven days and seven nights.


    But now, people say no, it''s gone


    It was getting dark and the moon crept up from the treetops.


    Neither the God of war nor the Lord of the temple left.


    Just because after ten o''clock tomorrow morning, the third day, the day when the Qinglong hall opens.


    Live to see people, live to see corpses!


    *


    The next day.


    Ten in the morning.


    The bell rang in the war temple.


    A group of pigeons flew into the air and from the air to the blue white clouds at the other end.


    Qiao Xin and others stood up and looked nervously at the door of the green dragon hall.


    Even Qin Lin, who has been "dozing off", opened his eyes.


    "Bless the Dragon Lord!"


    Alpha swore that he had never been more nervous than he was now.


    Although he was still very sure that Lin Feng was the Dragon Lord and the Dragon Lord was Lin Feng, he couldn''t help praying for the blessing of the Dragon Lord!


    Alex carried his hands, his wrinkled face with helplessness.


    He could already imagine what was inside when the door opened.


    It must be a dried corpse sucked dry, staring at the dead gray eyes, lying powerlessly on the ground


    Jaden rubbed his chin. He felt guilty and couldn''t bear to see it.


    Time, minute by minute


    But it is strange that the gate of the green dragon hall has not been opened yet.


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t the door been opened?"


    Alpha was surprised.


    "Maybe it''s delayed. It''s three days, but there''s always a little error," Alex guessed.


    So they continued to wait


    This is when it gets dark


    However, until ten o''clock the next morning, there was still no movement in the Qinglong hall!


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible!"


    Alpha exclaimed in disbelief.


    Jaden and Alex are stupid, too.


    The gods of war not far away looked at each other


    Since the big array of Qinglong hall was "destroyed", the God of war occasionally threw some extraterritorial demons into Qinglong hall.


    As long as three days arrive, the door will open on time, and the extraterritorial demons will die miserably.


    But now, why isn''t the door open?


    Lin Feng, what happened?

 Chapter 456

    Everyone stared at the gate of the green dragon hall with deep puzzlement.


    Such a strange thing is the first time in so many years.


    "Is there something wrong with the big array?"


    Alex said.


    "It''s possible that the array has become unstable since the war that year. It''s not impossible to prolong or shorten the time... Well, the three of us work together to break into the green dragon hall and find out!" alpha said in a deep voice.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Jaden frowned and said, "the green dragon hall is the hall of the Dragon Lord. It is extremely sacred. If you dare to destroy it, I will never let you go!"


    "Whatever you want, the real dragon Lord is inside anyway. No matter how sacred the temple is, it is no more precious than the life of the Dragon Lord."


    Alpha said coldly, and then strode to the green dragon hall.


    "Afar, don''t force me!"


    Jaden was furious and was about to rush up.


    Alex grabbed him and said, "jeden, listen to alpha this time!"


    "This guy is crazy, so are you?" Jaden didn''t have a good way.


    "No, I mean, it''s not the same thing that the green dragon hall is closed all the time now. We have to find out what''s going on inside. We might as well break the green dragon hall together while the three of us are together... What if the Lin boy wantonly destroys the objects of the Green Dragon hall because of his dissatisfaction?" Alex laughed.


    When Jaden heard this, he pondered for a while, but he thought it was reasonable.


    Lin Feng must die.


    Although he was ashamed, he must not really let Lin Feng pollute the Qinglong hall.


    "Besides, even if the gate is damaged, it can be repaired. It''s not a big deal," Alex continued.


    He was really curious about why the Qinglong hall was so abnormal.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you once."


    Jaden nodded.


    He was about to catch up and break the battle with alpha, but he found that alpha had taken out his life magic weapon.


    This is a staff inlaid with precious stones. It is more than one meter long, like a dried white snake.


    As alpha held the staff in the air, the gem on it suddenly emitted a bright light!


    Hoo!


    A huge breath that can only be emitted in the infancy period suddenly surged out of alpha!


    Alpha is wrapped in a blue energy, like a God coming down to earth!


    "What... What''s going on? What is the temple Lord doing?"


    The gods of war who watched from a distance stared at this scene.


    "It seems that the Lord wants to destroy the gate of Qinglong hall!" Chen Hua said.


    "Destroy the gate of Qinglong hall?"


    The wild dragon was stunned, then frowned and said, "but the gate of the green dragon hall is said to be invincible. Can the hall Lord really break it?"


    Chen Hua said with a smile: "no matter how invincible the door is, it should be a little old after tens of thousands of wind and frost... Moreover, don''t you see the power of the hall Lord? If he tries his best, I''m afraid all the flowers and plants in this article will be destroyed!"


    The gods of war nodded and looked forward to alpha.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise came!


    It''s like earth shaking!


    A powerful blue energy, like the waves of the sea, diffused from the scepter in alpha''s hand, and then smashed into the door!


    Sparks, splashes!


    The surrounding debris rose into the air!


    This blow, without any reservation, alpha gathered all the power of Yuanying period at one point and blasted to the door.


    But what made him pale was... The gate was intact.


    There was... No sign of destruction.


    "Come again!"


    Alpha gritted his teeth and reluctantly raised his staff again.


    "Come on, alpha, can you destroy the gate of the green dragon hall?"


    A sarcastic voice sounded.


    It''s Jaden.


    Alpha snorted, "as if you weren''t a baby?"


    Jaden wasn''t angry either. Hei hei said in two voices: "strictly speaking, I''m weaker than the ordinary primordial period. After all, I''m just a body of bark and can''t compare with you."


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" alpha said impatiently.


    He is anxious now. He just wants to get Lin Feng out quickly.


    Whether dead or alive, there must be an explanation.


    "There is a saying in the state of China that three cobblers are equal to one hell scholar."


    Jaden grinned.


    "Do you...?"


    Alpha looked at Jaden and Alex in surprise. They nodded and were overjoyed.


    It would be much more possible for them to help destroy the Qinglong hall!


    "Come on, don''t have any reservations. Let me see if the gate of the green dragon hall, which has existed for thousands of years, is still as strong as it was!"


    When Jaden said this, his clothes "tore" and burst, revealing dark, strong muscles like a hill!


    If you look carefully, you can vaguely see that these muscles are not normal human flesh, but rough bark.


    He''s a physical trainer!


    Once known as the first person in melee warfare in the temple of 28 battles!


    Even now he is no longer a complete "man", but when it comes to melee, he says second, no one dares to say first!


    "Look, the three Hall masters want to break the green dragon hall together!!"


    Xu Tiance said excitedly.


    Other gods of war are also boiling with blood. Rao is the most indifferent Qin Lin. at the moment, he also stares at his eyes to witness this rare scene.


    After all, in this generation of God of war, I''m afraid they may not be able to see such a scene once in their death!


    "Go!"


    At this time, the three Temple masters attacked at the same time!


    Jaden takes the lead in the charge. People are like a strong bear. The soles of their feet step on the ground with force. Cracks like cobwebs spread rapidly from where Jaden settled!


    Alex behind him danced with his hands, and a ray of light flew out of his heart and floated on Jaden.


    Jeden, who was blessed by magic, leaned forward slightly, and then came to the gate of the hall with a "whew" in an instant!


    One punch!


    At the same time, Alpha''s attack also came with the wave!


    "Boom!"


    A white and blue ripple exploded at the gate of the green dragon hall!


    At that moment, an earthquake seemed to have happened in the North!


    Countless wild animals, fish and birds trembled and ran around!


    The towering trees around fell to the ground one after another!


    On the blue sky, a mushroom shaped spark burst out. Centered on the explosion point, almost all the scenery around it was devastated!


    The God of war onlookers could only retreat to more than ten feet away.


    For a long time


    It was finally calm.


    Alpha, Alex and Jaden fell to the ground, panting and sweating


    Just now, this joint attack used the housekeeping skills comparable to the war of a thousand years ago, so that the energy in the body poured out later.


    "This... This huge destructive force, if we can''t let the gate of the Qinglong hall collapse, I''ll just go to school and be a PE teacher..."


    Jaden smiled out of breath.


    But alpha and Alex didn''t laugh.


    Soon, Jaden couldn''t laugh.


    Just because, after the dust dispersed


    The gate of the green dragon hall, and just like King Kong, perseverance is in front of them


    The door didn''t open.


    Even a crack didn''t appear


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Jaden''s face turned white and he was stupid.


    Alex sighed: "I knew, I knew, the gate of the green dragon hall can exist for thousands of years, how can it be so easy to break open?"


    Alpha didn''t say a word.


    His face was hard to see, and he was decadent to the extreme


    "Creak..."


    Just when everyone was in despair, the heavy door suddenly rang.


    The three Temple masters raised their heads in amazement.


    A young man with a dusty face came out of it.


    He looked at the three dull Temple masters and said with a smile:


    "Are you in such a hurry to let me out?"

 Chapter 457

    The man who came out was Lin Feng.


    He had a spring breeze smile on his face. Except for some ashen face, he seemed to have changed. There was no such miserable suffering at all.


    "Dragon... Dragon master?"


    Alpha''s eyes widened with surprise and joy.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Feng really came out!


    For four days, everyone thought Lin Feng would die!


    Jaden and Alex were stunned and looked at Lin Feng as if they saw a ghost.


    "He... He''s out! He''s really out!"


    Qiao Xin was surprised.


    "Oh, this boy really has two brushes!"


    "I knew he wouldn''t die!"


    Other war gods also looked at each other and smiled.


    Only Guo Xiaoming, his face full of anger and unwillingness, constantly cursed the big array of Qinglong hall. Why is it so weak that he can''t even kill a mere foundation period?


    Eh? incorrect! Not the foundation period!


    The majestic pressure emanating from him at the moment, where can we have it in the foundation period!!!


    Not only Guo Xiaoming, but also other God of war obviously found


    "He broke through!"


    Qin Lin smiled.


    Breach?


    Everyone was stunned!


    The forest wind at the peak of the foundation period, and then break through, is naturally the Dan knot period!


    Is he really?


    "Patter!"


    Alpha knelt on one knee and said in a very respectful voice, "congratulations to the Dragon King, breaking through the period of jiedan."


    Jaden and Alex can''t speak until now


    They were so surprised


    I can''t imagine that I can survive in Qinglong hall for four days and take the opportunity to break through. What kind of monster is this guy?


    Lin Feng helped alpha up and said with a smile, "if it had been before, I still think it''s powerful to break through to the jiedan period, but in front of everyone, I really don''t dare to have this idea."


    "Compared with your achievements in those years, your childhood is not worth mentioning," alpha said shamefully.


    He''s happy.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng not only survived, but also broke through the realm.


    Don''t think about it. If it weren''t for the reincarnation of Qinglong, he would stand upside down and eat shit!


    "Lord Qinglong, please forgive me for offending me before."


    At that moment, Alex finally dispelled his doubts, walked up to Lin Feng and said respectfully.


    Only Jaden looked at Lin Feng with an ugly face.


    At that time, it was him who let Lin Feng go to the Qinglong hall. He regretted it halfway. Now he is still unwilling.


    He worships Qinglong naturally.


    But he never saw the slightest shadow of Lord Qinglong from Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng came to Jaden.


    Jaden''s face became more ugly. He hesitated and said, "your boy is very good, but with this, I can''t 100% conclude that you are the dragon master, so..."


    "So you don''t need to call me Qinglong, including them." Lin Feng interrupted.


    Jaden looked up in amazement.


    "Because I''m Lin Feng, I''m not a substitute for anyone until my memory recovers." Lin Feng said positively, "so, whether it''s jeden, alpha, or Alps... Please don''t call me Dragon Lord or green dragon for the time being."


    The three looked at each other.


    "My Lord, I''m Alex, not the Alps." Alex coughed.


    "Oh, sorry." Lin Feng scratched his head.


    Jaden breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although 10% of his heart already believes that Lin Feng may be the reincarnation of Qinglong, it''s really difficult for him to call him an adult in the face of Lin Feng now.


    "That... Jaden."


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jaden was stunned.


    "I apologize for my previous behavior."


    Lin Feng smiled: "I said that if you had been a traitor in those years, you Jaden must have been a traitor, but I was wrong, and it was outrageous. Thousands of years ago, in the face of the threat of white tigers and foreign demons, you were so indomitable that you would never bow your head even if you exploded... Seriously, I admire you and thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have thought of using self explosion to go to the Great Hall of the green dragon hall Array confrontation. "


    Jaden was stupid.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Feng chose to protect himself, but he was imitating himself that year?


    And how did he know what happened that year?


    Alpha told him?


    Jaden looked at alpha.


    The latter shook his head and said, "in the Millennium war, I just told the Dragon... I briefly told Mr. Lin about it. There is no time to elaborate on the specific details of the battle."


    "How did he know?" jeden wondered.


    Alpha smiled, "after all, Mr. Lin is the reincarnation of that adult. It''s not surprising to have that memory."


    Jaden was relieved.


    "In fact, it was when I sat on the throne of Qinglong that I aroused this memory in my mind..."


    Lin Feng said, then shook his head, "no, no, it''s not accurate. Strictly speaking, I''m like a bystander watching other people''s past experiences, but I have no sense of substitution."


    Yes, for Lin Feng, that "image" is just like watching a movie.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t feel like Lin Qingdi.


    This is also the reason why he doesn''t want alpha and others to call themselves "Dragon Lord".


    If one day, Lin Qingdi''s memory is completely restored, it will be the time to do simple Lin Feng or Lin Qingdi who takes revenge for hatred.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m really curious. How did you spend these four days in the green dragon hall? I didn''t expect to break through a realm by this?" alpha couldn''t help but say.


    "It''s a long story..." Lin Feng smiled and told the three Hall masters about his four-day experience.


    After hearing this, they were quite shocked.


    Not only marvel at Lin Feng''s deserved blessing, but also admire his indomitable will.


    If Jaden believed 10% that Lin Feng was the reincarnation of Qinglong before, he now believes at least 30%.


    Finally, alpha and Lin Feng shook hands and became friends.


    At noon, alpha gave a banquet to entertain Lin Feng and two old friends.


    But Lin Feng said that everyone should be happy when they eat, so he proposed that everyone, including the seven gods of war, should get together for dinner.


    Although he shouted "Mr. Lin", he had long regarded Lin Feng as alpha of the reincarnation of the green dragon. Naturally, he obeyed his words.


    That night, Lin Feng, the three main halls and the seven gods of war all gathered around the big round table that had never been opened to outsiders.


    Good wine and delicious food are filled with fragrance.


    The atmosphere is pleasant.


    Except Guo Xiaoming.


    He sat in the corner, his face uncomfortable, more worried that Lin Feng would settle accounts with him after autumn.


    Even the hall leader is respectful to him. If Lin Fengtie wants to deal with himself, it will be troublesome.


    However, it finally proved that he thought too much. Lin Feng seemed to forget Guo Xiaoming, a 1.4-meter-tall "little shrimp". The process of eating was really eating, and it was still the kind of voracious swallowing. Even several hall leaders toasted him from time to time, just took a hasty drink and continued to eat.


    With enough wine and food, Lin Feng called Qin Lin.


    The seven gods of war, the only existence he can''t fight.


    Lin Feng wants to know whether he still can''t break the law of "the only martial arts in the world is fast".


    They came to the Ares'' usual training ground.


    The God of war was watching.


    Before the battle, everyone talked quietly. Can Lin Feng, who broke through the Dan ending period, defeat Qin Lin?


    Qiao Xin, the second sister, immediately said that although Lin Feng broke through to the end of Dan, Qin Lin, who came out from that place and was as fast as lightning, could not win. At most, he was tied.


    Guo Xiaoming, Xu Tiance, and crazy dragon all think Qin Lin can win.


    Only the mute old man and Chen Hua think Lin Feng can win.


    Although Qin Lin is strong, after all, only the peak cultivation in the later stage of foundation construction is a big difference from Lin Feng in the current Dan knot period, so they think Lin Feng has a slightly higher probability of winning.


    That''s what I said, but everyone didn''t know.


    After all, both Lin Feng and Qin Lin belong to first-class experts in their hearts.


    "Let''s go."


    As the provisional referee alpha announced the start of the game, Qin Lin''s dagger flashed, and then his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    Lions fight rabbits with all their strength!


    Qin Lin was not soft hearted when he fought Lin Feng in the seventh hall. Now, facing Lin Feng with a sharp rise in cultivation, he naturally dare not be careless.


    The direct speed is all open. Even the wolf tooth dagger in your hand looks ordinary, but in fact, you have seriously injured an expert in jiedan period!


    Pursue one hit and kill!


    As for whether he will hurt Lin Feng or kill him accidentally, Qin Lin, as an assassin, won''t think so much!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A cold light flashed, and then the virtual shadow tilted from one place!


    It''s not too much to describe lightning!


    Lin Feng didn''t seem to see it at all. Like an old monk, he just stood in place.


    Until Qin Lin''s dagger was only a few centimeters away from his neck, even the assassin hesitated whether to stop or not, Lin Feng suddenly moved


    If you don''t move, you will be angry!


    His actions are not exaggerated.


    Just like those who often sit at the computer desk and get cervical spondylosis, he twisted his neck.


    However, it was this action that managed to avoid Qin Lin''s attack.


    Qin Lin was surprised.


    "Is it a coincidence?"


    He turned his wrist and continued to stab.


    But this time he was shocked to find that Lin Feng was gone!


    Yes, a living person disappeared in front of me!


    "Sorry, brother Qin, I won."


    A smiling voice sounded behind him.


    Before Qin Lin looked back, he suddenly felt his body soft, and then the whole person collapsed heavily on the ground

 Chapter 458

    WOW¡ª¡ª


    There was an uproar!


    Including alpha, who stood aside as the referee, was also very surprised.


    When Qin Lin assassinated from the side just now, he even made plans to stop Lin Feng in time to avoid injury.


    But now, what''s going on?


    Even if it''s the end of the pill period, shouldn''t the gap be so big?


    "Qin... Brother Qin lost!"


    Qiao Xin covered her mouth with disbelief.


    Xu Tiance, Guo Xiaoming, crazy dragon and others were also dull in place.


    Including the mute old man and Chen Hua who "bet" that Lin Feng will win, they are also speechless


    Although they thought Lin Feng had a better chance of winning, they never thought he would win so quickly


    With one blow, Qin Lin was defeated


    "Lost to such a fighting genius, I admit..."


    Xu Tiance was pale and muttered to himself.


    "Don''t lose heart. Don''t forget, Lin Feng is probably the reincarnation of Lord Qinglong."


    The Dragon patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "besides, how many fighting talents like Lin Feng are there in the world? Elder brother Qin Lin is one, ye Tiandao is one, the youngest Sword Fairy Nanxun is one, and pinching his fingers is only a few. Don''t lose heart. In fact, you have exceeded more than 100000 peers."


    Xu Tiance can only smile bitterly.


    On the challenge arena.


    Qin Lin rubbed his aching body and picked up the dagger that would hardly leave his hand when eating, sleeping or going to the bathroom. Then he looked at Lin Feng and said, "how did I lose?"


    He looked not discouraged, very light wind and light clouds, as if the children had lost their fist guessing, and didn''t care.


    "I can barely see your movements."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "the most important thing is that I can sense your breath... Well, strictly speaking, it''s the breath of many people."


    He turned and looked at the temple Lord, "for example, when I first met the Lord alpha, although I knew he was Yuanying territory, I couldn''t see through his accomplishments. Now I can see through... Although the gap is very large, I can finally see the gap."


    If a soldier can see the gap between the enemy and us, he will not be far from surpassing.


    Alpha nodded secretly. He was worthy of being a strong Mahayana in his previous life. He had such a strong sense of space law.


    Qin Lin doesn''t understand.


    But he also knows that he can''t win Lin Feng. At least he wants to beat him by "Leaping over the class" in the later stage of building the foundation. It''s impossible to fight openly or sneak attack.


    He was convinced of the loss.


    After a fierce battle, the crowd dispersed.


    This war is destined to leave unforgettable memories in the hearts of the gods of war in the hall of God of war No. 1


    *


    The next day.


    Before Lin Feng was ready to leave, the temple Lord alpha called him to his room.


    "Mr. Lin, there is one thing I must apologize to you," said alpha.


    "What?" Lin Feng was surprised.


    "In fact... I was the one who repeatedly threatened you in Jinhua City."


    Alpha said with some shame.


    "Why did you do that?"


    Lin Feng doesn''t understand.


    "In order to lead you here, one is to meet you and confirm your identity."


    Alpha said, "if you are confirmed to be the reincarnation of Lord Qinglong, there is something I want to give you."


    "What?"


    Lin Feng became more and more curious.


    Alpha smiled and turned to a locked cabinet next to him.


    He opened the lock with a key and took out something wrapped in white cloth.


    Open the white cloth. Inside is a ball the size of a litchi. It looks like a wild fruit picked from a tree.


    Alpha handed the ball to Lin Feng.


    "What is this?"


    Lin fengleng said.


    "Dragon ball."


    Alpha sighed and said with a melancholy tone: "you... Oh no, when the green dragon fell, some mana condensed out of the beads."


    Hearing this, Lin Feng was secretly surprised.


    When he was a child, he saw a cartoon called "Dragon Ball", but he didn''t expect that there were really dragon balls in the world


    "The bead is now returned to its owner. I personally recommend you to take it with you, because Qinglong belongs to wood. It''s good for your health to take this bead with you." Al said with a smile.


    "Well... OK, I''ll take good care of it." Lin Feng nodded. He wanted to throw the beads into the lingxu gourd, but after thinking about it, he still put them on his body.


    "Mr. Lin, I wish you a pleasant journey. You can come back and see us when you have time. If you need anything, please don''t mention it. As long as I can do it, I will do my best."


    Said alpha sincerely.


    Lin Feng smiled: "thank you, but when it comes to help, I may need it now."


    "Mr. Lin, please." alpha hurried.


    "Last time in Guiyun building, I met a guy named Heifeng old man. My friend was slandered by him and is still lying in the hospital..."


    Lin Feng tells the story of the wounded King Cong of Guiyun building.


    He thought that since alpha was a practitioner who had lived for thousands of years, he might have a medicine that could cure Wang Cong.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. I''m not good at medical treatment, but Mr. Lin, is your friend seriously injured? If the situation is urgent, I suggest that Qiaoxin follow you home, and she may be able to save your friend." alpha suggested.


    "OK, that''s settled."


    Lin Feng nodded.


    Soon, alpha called Qiaoxin and asked him to return home with Lin Feng.


    Qiao Xin stared at Lin Feng and whispered, "is that your idea?"


    Lin Feng just smiled without explanation.


    Although Qiao Xin pretended to be very reluctant, in fact, she was looking forward to going out of the north and returning home to have a look.


    After all, she is a genuine Chinese. She has been waiting for a long time to return to her hometown and have a look at the land of her hometown.


    After saying goodbye to the hall Lord and the gods of war, Lin Feng left with Qiao Xin who was "unwilling".


    Next, he will go back to the fish soup restaurant, say goodbye to melisandra, and then return home.


    As for the middle grade spirit stone owed to the little girl, he will not forget it.


    *


    Have been waiting for Lin Feng to leave the God of war hall completely.


    Alpha, the Lord of the temple, who had stopped at the door for a long time, turned and returned to his residence.


    There was a smile on his face.


    However, this smile is somewhat different from the previous kindness. It may be that the relationship in the room is too dark and seems a little gloomy.


    Alpha went to the mirror of a wardrobe and touched it gently with his hand.


    The surface of the mirror suddenly began to twist and shake


    Then a man''s face appeared in the mirror.


    "Did he take the beads away?"


    Said the man in the mirror.


    "Take it."


    Alpha nodded.


    "Well, don''t act rashly now. When the time is ripe and the work is done, I will be rewarded."


    The man laughed.


    Alpha was overjoyed, then bowed and said to the man in the mirror in a somewhat flattering and respectful tone:


    "Yes, Lord white tiger."

 Chapter 459

    Today''s fish soup restaurant is cold and unpopular. It forms a great contrast with the scene of water and traffic on the street. Many diners who have been hungry for a day but have no money to eat in high-end restaurants will pass by the fish soup restaurant from time to time, look at the old signs and sigh.


    They miss the plain girl very much. Even if the fish soup she makes is not really delicious, her character like a spring breeze can always bring everyone happiness and unseal the weathered heart.


    When Lin Feng and Qiao Xin came to the door of the store, they saw the big word "seal" on the door and several sad and wandering old diners.


    Lin Feng frowned: "what''s going on?"


    Qiao Xin grabbed a man in his forties and asked, "Hello, what''s the matter with the fish soup restaurant?"


    Because he usually wears a cloak to cover his face, Qiao Xin, who shows her true face at the moment, immediately let the man''s eyes shine and shout amazingly.


    It took him a long time to react and hurriedly said, "Oh, this store is closed."


    "Who sealed it?" Josh asked.


    "It''s from the white tiger alliance. They said they had received the instruction from the God of war hall and closed the shop." the middle-aged man said.


    Before Qiao Xin could speak, another old man filled with indignation and said, "they are simply not human! They have sealed up such an old fish soup restaurant. How many people have this fish soup restaurant been with and how much help has it given us? The white tiger alliance is an animal!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t let the white tiger alliance hear you!" a man said nervously.


    "I''ll hear it when I hear it. Anyway, I''ve lived for more than 70 years. I''ve lived enough. I''m afraid of a ball!" the old man snorted.


    "If it''s just like this..." a yellow skinned woman said bitterly, "I heard that the little girl melisandra was taken away by these bastards on the first day when the soup restaurant was closed. I''m afraid it''s already..."


    Hearing this, Qiao Xin''s face changed sharply.


    Lin Feng on one side seemed to have no reaction, but his hand in his pocket kept shaking his fist.


    "Do you know where melisandra was taken?"


    Lin Feng asked.


    The woman looked at Lin Feng and said in surprise, "eh, I remember you. You seem to have worked with a little girl in the fish soup restaurant before?"


    Lin Feng smiled and nodded, "I''m her brother."


    "I see... Well, my husband also disclosed the news of melisandra. He works in the white tiger League. Come home with me and I''ll ask him." the woman said enthusiastically.


    "That''s really troublesome." Lin Fengdao.


    Then, Lin Feng and Qiao Xin are interested in women''s home.


    "This damn white tiger alliance war temple has no bottom line! Needless to say, it must have happened in the Dragon Cave last time. They angered melisandra!"


    On the way, Qiao Xin said fiercely.


    Lin Feng didn''t say a word.


    "Hey, don''t you feel angry at all?"


    Qiao Xin turned her head and stared at Lin Fengdao.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "what''s the use of being angry? Now the most important thing is to find Xiaomei and save her."


    Qiao Xin bit her lips: "but will she have..."


    "No."


    Lin Feng said positively, "she will be fine."


    "But everything has its worst side..." Qiao Xin said.


    Lin Feng breathed out a breath and said slowly, "if there is really the worst side, I will learn from the white tiger alliance even if I am broken to pieces!"


    Then he went on his way.


    Qiao Xin''s heart pounded and stared at the man passing by her.


    At this moment, she knew that he looked indifferent on the surface, but his heart had actually reached the point of rage.


    She also believes that Lin Feng''s words about the bloody white tiger alliance are by no means just words


    *


    The three came to a humble little house.


    A dark man with a pipe sat on the threshold and smoked gently.


    The woman came forward and told him about it.


    The man raised his head, glanced warily at Lin Feng and Qiao Xin, and then said with his broken Gong and pot voice, "who are you?"


    "I''m melisandra''s brother." Lin Fengdao.


    "Oh."


    The man just said Oh, then stood up and ignored them. He said to his wife, "go in and cook. I''m hungry."


    The woman was worried: "you tell them the whereabouts of the little girl!"


    "Tell me a fart! Where do I know where she was taken?"


    The man said impatiently, "don''t chatter outside. Come in!"


    After that, he pushed the woman and was about to enter the house.


    "Stop!"


    Qiao Xin spoke coldly, and then went to the man.


    "What are you doing? I said I don''t know where melisandra is. Can you get out?"


    The man swears.


    Qiao Xin suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed the man''s arm.


    "You..."


    The man was very angry, but the next second he brushed his face and became bloodless!


    Just because there was a clear giant animal tattoo on his arm forcibly grabbed by Qiao Xin.


    This monster looks like the movie Godzilla. It is very ferocious with its teeth and claws.


    "This tattoo is only available to the green staff. Am I right?" Qiao Xin said.


    The man was guilty and said, "so... So what?"


    "Speak quickly! Has melisandra been caught in green?" cried Jo Hin sharply.


    "I don''t know, you let go of me, I don''t know anything!" the man struggled desperately.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise!


    I saw a tall Wutong tree beside me.


    And the side of the Wutong tree clapped its hands clapping, and with a hint of morbid chill, "I don''t want to say anything more. If you don''t tell me about the whereabouts of what is happening to you, you''ll end up like this tree!"


    The couple were too frightened to speak!


    Qiao Xin stared at Lin Feng.


    She knew that Lin Feng''s patience had reached the limit.


    Especially when he heard the word "green", he was afraid that his anger had reached the extreme.


    "Speak quickly, or you will be killed by him!" the woman said anxiously.


    "OK... OK, I said," the man said with a sad face.


    The man''s name is a Liang.


    A few years ago, through the introduction of friends, I went to the "green" established by the white tiger alliance, where I became one of hundreds of security guards.


    Today, when he was guarding the door, he saw a luxury car coming.


    This car belongs to the white tiger army.


    I saw several big men dragging a very watery girl out of the car.


    The girl was crying and struggling. The big men ignored her. One of them thought she was noisy and slapped her directly.


    A Liang has long been familiar with this phenomenon.


    Green was founded by the white tiger queen in the north. At least half of the girls inside were abducted. Not only local people in the north, but also many foreign women were caught here. It was even rumored that green and Youwang also cooperated


    Because he had been to the fish soup restaurant at the border before, ah Liang recognized melisandra at a glance and was quite surprised.


    Melisandra also recognized a Liang. When she was about to be dragged in, she suddenly knelt on the ground, grabbed and a Liang''s leg and cried, "uncle a Liang, help me, please help me!"


    A Liang was at a loss and embarrassed.


    "Ah Liang, you old boy want to stand out for her?"


    A warlord like man smiled grimly.


    "Don''t dare!"


    Ah Liang waved his hand again and again.


    Hearing this, melisandra was completely desperate, and the last light in her eyes disappeared, as if numb. Let these people drag her in

 Chapter 460

    Ah Liang didn''t know what happened later.


    But he heard that a nobleman in the white tiger League paid a lot of money for melisandra and said he wanted to buy her first night.


    "How long has it been since melisandra was caught?" Josh asked.


    "It''s been five days..." ah Liang whispered.


    Qiao Xin''s heart clicked and sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Five days.


    For a girl who has no strength to bind a chicken, in five days, the villains are enough to destroy her to wither


    "Joshin, do you know where green is?"


    Lin Feng, who had been silent for a long time, said.


    "Yes."


    Joshin nodded.


    Most people in the North know about that evil place.


    "Take me there."


    When Lin Feng finished, he turned directly and left.


    His heart is in a mess.


    If something really happened to melisandra, what I said just now was not just talking.


    Qiao Xin loosens ah Liang and follows Lin Feng.


    "Wait, you''ll die if you go in like this! Not to mention that green has hundreds of security guards and fits tightly everywhere. Tonight is the 500th anniversary of Green''s founding. The temple owners of the war temples of the white tiger alliance will attend the celebration. Even if you are Superman, you can never survive!"


    Ah Liang exclaimed.


    Lin Feng and Qiao Xin didn''t seem to hear it and went on.


    *


    On the way, Qiao Xin and Lin Feng said side by side, "did you hear what ah Liang just said?"


    Lin Feng smiled: "naturally, I heard the five hundred year celebration... Ha ha, this evil place has lasted for five hundred years."


    "You know that''s not what I''m talking about."


    Qiao Xin frowned and said, "twenty two people from the God of war hall will go to green to participate in the celebration. Even if your cultivation has broken through to the end of the Dan period, aren''t we also moths to the fire?"


    "So?"


    Lin Feng asked, "so do you want to go?"


    "Nonsense, of course!" Qiao Xin didn''t have a good way.


    "That''s it. Since everything is going to pass, why bother so much? It''s a big deal that you''ll be too scared to run by the hall masters. I''ll fight you and run." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Go to hell!" Qiao Xin laughed and scolded, and the pressure in his heart was less.


    Yes, since it''s all about going, it''s meaningless to tangle too much.


    In the world, many times, I know that there are some things to do, but I still have to do it. Only because if he chooses to give up, then he will never be worried about his conscience and will have regrets and guilt for the rest of his life.


    Lin Feng and Qiao Xin are such people.


    "Tell me about green."


    Lin Feng suddenly said.


    Qiao Xin was stunned, then shook her head and laughed at herself: "there''s nothing to say. It''s just a place of sin. There were similar places in the north before, but they were uprooted by Emperor Lin Qing. Since his fall, white tiger has vigorously developed this industry regardless of the opposition of the people... Green is the dirtiest and deepest background in these industries."


    "Green''s full name is green hall. It is not only a paradise for men, but also a permanent place for some rich women. There are men and women in the service staff. Except for a few volunteers, most of them are forced."


    "The green venue contains entertainment items that should be available in a prosperous city, such as eating, drinking, playing, singing and dancing, but generally speaking, it is inseparable from a color word."


    "It''s the ugliest place of human nature. As long as you have money, you can play with anyone, and even... Kill anyone!"


    "The men and women inside have completely lost their dignity. In addition to unconditional obedience, they can only expect to grow old one day, leave this hell on earth and spend the last time of life silently."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Xin''s clear face was full of anger and sadness.


    Lin Feng was silent.


    He didn''t ask her why the gods of war in Qinglong city didn''t fight for justice.


    Obviously, as long as the God of war Hall of the white tiger alliance exists for a day and the white tiger does not fall for a day, this evil will continue.


    On the surface, the white tiger alliance and Qinglong city have been deadlocked. No one has laid down anyone for so many years, but people with a clear eye know that in addition to relying on the big array to survive, the dominance of Qinglong city in the North has long disappeared.


    Now the white tiger is a well deserved ruler of the North!


    "Lin Feng," Qiao Xin said softly.


    "Hmm?" Lin Feng looked at her.


    "If you are really the reincarnation of Qinglong, have you ever thought about overthrowing the white tiger alliance?" Qiao Xin asked.


    Lin Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, she asked this question.


    After hesitating for a moment, he said, "not before, because I think the previous life is the previous life, and this life is this life. Even if I am the reincarnation of emperor Lin Qing, I have nothing to do with him in this life. Why should I repay him in this life?"


    "But then I thought about it. After I left the Su family, I can have my current status. After all, I owe it to my previous life. I should repay him for my love and reason."


    "Now that I know Green''s existence, the idea of doing something for another person is even stronger... Well, in fact, it''s not just for him. The white tiger is so arrogant. Personally, I''d like to kill him and taste the tiger meat."


    Qiao Xin couldn''t help laughing at this.


    "What''s funny?" Lin Feng scratched his head.


    "I just think it''s fun to listen to you one by one. What about him... Ha ha, dare to love Lin Qingdi is your previous life and wronged you?" Qiao Xin said with a smile.


    Lin Feng was also happy: "I''m not wronged. I just think he''s too high. Now I don''t deserve it..."


    They chatted all the way and came to green happily.


    They all know that the more they want to go to a dangerous place, the more they want to relax.


    In this way, you may die slower and kill more enemies


    Only such laughter and laughter suddenly stopped when they reached the door of dagreen.


    Lin Feng raised his head and looked at the green venue, which was no less than the largest nightclub in Jinhua City. It was full of resplendence and bright lights. Before he went in, he could smell a breath of drunkenness.


    "Stop!"


    When the two security guards at the door saw Lin Feng and Qiao Xin coming up, they immediately stopped them.


    Lin Feng frowned and was about to start, but Qiao Xin took out a certificate first, shook it in front of them, and then put it in his pocket.


    "This... This is?"


    The two security guards immediately widened their eyes and immediately bent down to kneel down to Qiao Xin.


    Qiao Xin stepped forward to stop them and said impatiently, "OK, don''t use so much etiquette. Let me go immediately."


    "Yes, yes."


    The security guards wiped the cold sweat on their heads and immediately respectfully made way for Lin Feng and Qiao Xin to enter.

 Chapter 461

    From the inside of the Green Convention Hall, you can''t see how evil it is. Whether it is decorated or constructed, it is magnificent. All kinds of young waiters and waitresses greet the guests with a smile. There are exquisite carpets on the ground extending from the door to the inside, and beautiful crystal chandeliers are hung on the surrounding walls, Make this place brighter.


    I don''t know. I thought I came to the palace.


    Most of the customers here are men with big bellies and balding hair, but women are just the opposite. Except for a few fat and rich women in the traditional sense, in fact, most of them are young and beautiful. It seems that some nobles came.


    Qiao Xin told Lin Feng that these people come from all over the country. Only the nobles of the white tiger league can come here to consume in such a barren land as the north.


    Lin Feng nodded, but his eyes kept searching in the crowd.


    "May I help you, sir?"


    A young waiter came up to Lin Feng and asked politely with a smile.


    "I''m looking for someone. Her name is melisandra. She''s a girl who works here." Lin Fengdao.


    The waiter apologized and said, "excuse me, sir, there are thousands of goods here. The real name has long been erased and only the number is left. If you have visited her and remember her number, I think you should be able to find her."


    Number?


    Lin Feng was stunned and immediately looked at Qiao Xin.


    The latter looked at him with a look of "I haven''t come to play, how can I know so much".


    "This girl has been here for five days. She is new." Lin Fengdao.


    "Er... There are new arrivals every day. Just like this, I still can''t find the number of the melisandra girl for you. Otherwise, there will be a new round of commodity auction tonight in half an hour. If you like this girl with high quality, sir, I think she will be sent to the auction stage." the waiter said.


    Lin Feng nodded and stopped talking.


    In terms of her appearance and pure temperament, melisandra definitely stands out in such a miasma place, which also shows that... She has a high probability of being sent to the auction stage tonight.


    Lin Feng decided to wait.


    Although his heart has long been filled with anger and anxiety, there are too many people here.


    If you act rashly, not only can''t save melisandra, but he and Qiao Xin will also worry about their lives.


    It''s not that he is greedy for life and afraid of death, but that he doesn''t have to be a reckless man if he can live without death.


    Dong Dong!


    At this time, a neat footsteps sounded.


    The music and noisy voices in the hall suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone looked in awe at the group of people coming to the door.


    A group of people in black and white uniforms, aged about 30-60, with extraordinary temperament, all over the body are people who reveal a supreme power.


    "Coming!"


    Qiao Xin, who was eating a piece of cake absently, trembled and whispered.


    Lin Feng''s pupil shrinks.


    Of course he knows who''s coming!


    The traffic at the gate of the green venue has been completely blocked, and nearly 50 men are guarding the door. At this time, let alone cars and pedestrians, even a fly can''t pass.


    These 50 odd people are all the elite war gods of the 22 war Temple of the white tiger alliance.


    Although the green assembly hall is very large, as duty officers, they will not go in with the temple Lord, but protect the safety of the temple Lord outside.


    As for the party hall at the green venue, the hall owners can''t wait from the end of the Dan period to the Yuan Ying period with these 22 accomplishments. What danger can threaten them?


    With Lin Feng''s current cultivation, we can probably see the gap between him and these Temple masters.


    The most powerful Temple Lord, whose accomplishments are also at the level of the middle stage of jiedan, is mostly concentrated in the later stage of jiedan, while there are only three in Yuanying period.


    One of them was a graceful woman with slender legs, wearing a very treacherous mask. The smell of the early days of Yuanying came out.


    "This is the only female Temple Lord Amelia among the 28 Temple Lords."


    Qiao Xin said to Lin Feng with voice transmission: "she is currently in charge of the seventh war temple. She belongs to one of the three chief Temple owners. Her strength is very strong and not weaker than our old shopkeeper."


    Hearing this, Lin Feng''s eyes became a little complicated: "I know that she was the most trusted person under the rosefinch, but later betrayed the rosefinch because of foreign demons."


    Qiao Xin looked surprised, but soon relieved. He guessed that the Lord of alpha must have told Lin Feng.


    "So, now her soul is still imprisoned by foreign demons?"


    Lin Feng suddenly asked.


    "Well, it is rumored that Amelia''s soul died in the war thousands of years ago, and her body has been constantly manipulated by new extraterritorial demons..."


    Qiao Xin''s tone was a trace of sadness and hatred.


    This is the greatest sorrow of the temple of the God of war.


    For thousands of years, the temple Lord and the God of war have been fighting with extraterritorial demons, especially Amelia. The extraterritorial demons killed in that year can rank among the top three, and are also known as the "goddess of war".


    But now, the body of the goddess of war is occupied by the evil theory that she used to kill constantly


    "Yuan Ying''s initial accomplishments..."


    Lin Feng breathed out a sigh of frustration and said, "the gap between me and her is still too big, but one day, I will free her myself."


    Qiao Xin looked at Lin Feng.


    She knew Lin Feng was not just talking.


    After all, the will and faith of a guy who can break into the North all the way are definitely more than a hundred times those who say good words and swear.


    "Dear hall masters, it''s a great honor for you to come to my green hall!"


    An old man in his seventies, dressed in a white robe, walked over with a flattering face, knelt on the ground and kept making big gifts.


    "Come on, Derek, we''re just taking a look at the task assigned to you by Lord white tiger. It seems that you''ve been doing well in recent decades."


    A middle-aged man with a national face said faintly.


    "Yes, sir. I dare not neglect the task given to me by Lord white tiger."


    Said the old man Derek excitedly.


    Next, Derek, Green''s boss, began to entertain the Lord of the temple and sit down.


    The seats of the twenty-two Temple masters are naturally different from ordinary people.


    Not only that, others must stay 30 meters away from them, which symbolizes supreme respect for the gods.


    Yes, in the north, the white tiger is God, and the temple owners are God.


    Then came Green''s party. All kinds of delicious dishes were moved to different tables by the waiters, and the guests here also danced to the music.


    Lin Feng ate carelessly, but his eyes stopped on Amelia from time to time.


    Just because he was really curious about what kind of soul was hidden in the face in this mask.


    Suddenly, Amelia looked like a Dharma formula. The first girl also looked at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng was preparing to divert his sight, but his heart trembled suddenly at this time!


    Heart, as if stabbed by a knife!


    Pain!


    Incomparable pain!

 Chapter 462

    In addition to the pain, a strong sadness surged like the waves of the sea, which made Lin Feng''s heart unable to calm down.


    "What''s going on? Why do I feel this way?"


    Lin Feng''s forehead burst into a cold sweat.


    He looked at Amelia again, but found that she was already sitting upright, with her mask facing the nobles on the stage, as if she was enjoying the dance from beginning to end.


    Patter!


    Suddenly, the lights in the hall went out!


    The music stopped suddenly!


    All around, it suddenly became dark, and I couldn''t see my fingers!


    As soon as Lin Feng''s face changed, he suddenly stood up and became extremely vigilant!


    He stretched out his hand to catch Qiao Xin nearby, but he touched an empty one.


    "Qiao Xin?"


    He gave a cry.


    No one responded.


    Not only Qiao Xin, but also the guests here, including the 22 hall masters, seemed to evaporate out of thin air and disappeared completely.


    Not only that, but also Lin Feng was shocked and even scared... What he saw in his eyes was completely dark.


    It''s normal to see the darkness when the lights are off.


    But Lin Feng''s eyesight can be compared with that of ordinary people. Even if he stretched out into the dark cave, he can see things clearly.


    But now, he can''t see anything except black


    Lin Feng touched the lingxu gourd hanging at his waist, but he still touched the air.


    The spirit empty gourd is gone!


    What the hell is going on?


    When Lin Feng was in doubt, a creepy feeling suddenly hit behind him


    It''s like being watched by some dark and evil creature in the primeval forest!


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng turned directly and punched away!


    But I didn''t hit anything.


    ¡°I can''t take it take it take no more£¡¡°


    ¡°Never felt like felt like this before¡­¡­¡±


    The familiar dance music sounded again, the lights became normal, the hall returned to light, the aroma of food and wine, the men and women dancing on the dance floor, and the shopkeepers sitting in the VIP seat not far away appeared again


    "Lin Feng, are you okay?"


    Qiao Xin''s voice sounded in his ear.


    Lin Feng returned to his senses and looked blankly aside.


    Joshin is still there.


    He suddenly felt a little untrue.


    He even wondered if the "Qiao Xin" was fake?


    However, a living person sitting here, how can it be false?


    Lin Feng doesn''t know why he has this idea.


    So he stretched out a hand and put it on Qiao Xin''s clothes


    "Pa!"


    Qiao Xin instinctively slapped him, and then he was ashamed and annoyed. He blushed and said, "what are you doing?"


    She wondered if this guy had come to such a romantic place, so she couldn''t restrain her own things in Dantian except genuine Qi?


    Lin Feng covered his face and rubbed it.


    Well, it hurts.


    "Sorry, I just try!"


    Lin Feng smiled awkwardly.


    "Can I try to castrate you?"


    Qiao Xin blushed with anger.


    "Sorry..."


    "I, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Lin Feng stood up and ran towards the bathroom.


    Qiaoxin looked at his back, Dai frowned and thought, which nerve of this guy is wrong?


    Look, he is not a lecherous person at ordinary times. How can he suddenly wipe his own oil?


    Is it that he has long been deeply infatuated with himself, and he can''t express it all the way. Now he can''t help it?


    Thinking of this, Qiao Xin''s face became more red.


    *


    Besides, Lin Feng went to the bathroom door.


    He looked at himself in the mirror of the washstand.


    Sweating and pale.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Was it just an illusion?"


    "But why is it so true?"


    Lin Feng muttered to himself in doubt.


    At this time, a man dressed strangely came from a place.


    Why weird?


    He was dressed in a black tuxedo, a dome jazz hat, big trousers and a pair of old-fashioned black leather shoes.


    This dress is exactly what medieval Europeans looked like.


    He stayed beside Lin Feng, bent down, turned on the tap, picked up the water with both hands, and then rubbed it on his face.


    He rubbed his face as hard as he wanted to rub it off.


    Lin Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    Both image and action are so fun.


    Kind of like Chaplin.


    After washing his face, the strange man didn''t leave immediately, but smiled at Lin Feng: "young man, look at your low spirits. Did you have a nightmare just now?"


    "Nightmare?"


    Lin Feng was stunned. "Why do you say that? In fact, I just took a nap just now."


    "Take a nap? Hehe, although some dreams seem very long, in fact, they are just taking a nap." the strange man said with a smile.


    "It seems that you are very experienced in dreams?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Sort of."


    The strange man wiped the water on his face and said, "dream is a strange phenomenon. As long as it is a person, he will dream. Whether it is the folk interpretation of dream by Duke Zhou or the interpretation of dream by psychologist Freud, dream has always been a mystery so far."


    "Dreams are also divided into yin and Yang: Yang dreams predict good and bad luck and avoid misfortune. Yin dreams predict lonely souls and evil spirits and avoid Yin and evil spirits."


    After listening to him, Lin Feng had a nose and eyes, and believed him a little, so he asked, "do you think if I really had a dream just now, is it bad or good?"


    "This... It''s hard to say now."


    The strange man patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "but I can give you a piece of advice. If one day you doubt yourself, you will not be far from death."


    With that, he turned and walked into the next bathroom.


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    He doesn''t understand. What does it mean that one day when he doubts himself, he won''t even die far?


    "Hey, what do you mean?"


    Lin Feng chased into the bathroom.


    But when he opened the door, it was dark!


    Endless darkness that makes people feel desperate!


    That disturbing feeling comes again


    It''s like a little white rabbit accidentally invading the wolf''s nest


    Lin Feng reached out to grab the doorknob, but he grabbed it empty


    "I know. You did it, didn''t you?"


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, then roared, "don''t be sneaky, report your name, and then get out and fight with me!"


    "Ha ha, a clumsy way to motivate."


    In the dark, there was the strange man''s laughter, "but it can make Yihe banzang go forever. It seems that you should also have some skills..."


    Hearing Yihe banzang''s four words, Lin Feng''s face suddenly changed: "who are you?"


    "Name? Hehe, I have forgotten this boring thing in countless dreams."


    "If you have to have a name, you can call me... Nightmare."


    The strange man''s gloomy voice sounded slowly.

 Chapter 463

    Nightmare?


    Lin Feng is excited!


    His memory is not bad, or he has already surpassed too many ordinary people. Naturally, he remembers the Youwang data he saw in front of Huang Xijia''s computer


    It clearly wrote the ranking of the Diablo list.


    1. Emperor


    2. Raffis


    3. Qingyunzi


    4. Nightmare


    5¡¢Joker


    6. Jack


    7. Rain devil


    8. Predator


    9. Body collector


    10. Yihe banzang


    *


    The 10th ranked Yihe banzang has been killed by alpha. Now this guy who calls himself a nightmare is the fourth strongest in the Diablo list?


    Lin Feng''s heart was cold and said to the darkness, "are you here to avenge Yihe banzang?"


    For a long time, a dry smile came from the darkness.


    "Revenge? Hehe, I can''t talk about it. I''ve always been out of step with the dwarf in the cherry blossom country. If the emperor hadn''t told us not to kill each other, I would have killed him long ago. You solved him, and I would be grateful to you."


    "Now I''m here to wipe my ass for this waste... After all, since the day and night, people on the Diablo list have been dying in your hands. The top leaders have begun to pay attention to you and start chasing you."


    Lin Feng said expressionless, "so, are you here to kill me?"


    "Of course, otherwise, I came all the way to this cold ghost place to have a big meal here? Well, seriously, the food here is very good, and the women are also very good, but it''s a pity that I lost all my property at gambler Jack recently. Now I have no money and can''t help but kill you in exchange for a sum of money..."


    "I don''t think you know how valuable your head is. Let me tell you, your head is even more valuable than the leaders of some small countries."


    Nightmare smiled.


    "So, how are you going to kill me? You sent me the dream just now? Also, don''t think I don''t know. You attacked me once before, but you failed." Lin Feng sneered.


    Before, Lin Feng fell into a short dream


    And the shadow of the sudden attack, no doubt, is a nightmare!


    After all kinds of big and small battles, Lin Feng''s sense of danger was far beyond ordinary people, so when the nightmare attacked, he immediately noticed it and fought back.


    "I was just trying, but I didn''t take it seriously... In the dream world I created, even if your reality is so powerful, if I want to kill you, I''ll just move my thumb."


    With the sound of nightmare.


    Ahead, a faint light appeared.


    A thin middle-aged man in a bowler hat and a big suit came slowly.


    He had a frightening and strange smile on his face.


    It''s the man before!


    Lin Feng looked at him and said, "so I''m in your dream now?"


    "Yes." mengyan nodded.


    Lin Feng touched his waist.


    Sure enough, the lingxu gourd disappeared.


    He pinched his arm again.


    Very clear pain.


    However, he did not wake up from his dream.


    "I forgot to tell you one thing."


    Nightmare smiled and said, "in my dream, the five senses are exactly the same as the reality, so you will be hurt in the reality."


    "In other words, if I kill you in my dream, you will die in reality."


    Lin Feng did not act rashly.


    He didn''t know whether the other party was alarmist or whether he really had this ability.


    If it''s true, it''s terrible.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that you have understood your situation... Yes, in my dream, even those bullshit war Temple masters, those immortals in the East who can fly in the air and rub out storms and lightning sparks in their palms are as weak as babies as long as they enter the dream. It''s easier for me to kill you!"


    Nightmare said proudly.


    "Who can''t boast? Why don''t you say you can chop down this day?"


    Lin Feng glanced and said.


    "You''ll know if you''re bragging."


    Mengyan carries his hands and looks at Lin Feng with a smile.


    Lin Feng didn''t talk nonsense. He rushed up with a vigorous step.


    He wasn''t sure whether it was a dream or some kind of boundary, but his speed didn''t seem to be affected. Just a blink of an eye, he came to nightmare and hit him hard in the face.


    Bang!


    Usually can blow a house across the fist, hit the nightmare''s face, but it has no effect.


    The latter shook his head and said, "are you tickling me? Or did you say you didn''t eat? Go on."


    As soon as Lin Feng gritted his teeth, his body was half empty, and a sharp whip leg swept on mengyan.


    Follow your fists and feet and attack!


    After a while.


    Lin Feng stopped.


    Not tired.


    But all the attacks, like hitting on cotton, could not make the slightest waves at all.


    He gathered an electric sword and chopped it hard in the direction of nightmare.


    Tear!


    The electric sword drew a silver arc in the air and hit nightmare''s shoulder.


    Suddenly, the whole dark environment flashed a light!


    The light flashed away.


    Nightmare is still standing in place, safe and sound.


    Lin Feng exhaled and his face became cloudy and sunny.


    He believed something about nightmare.


    In this place, all his spells and physical attacks seem to have no effect on nightmare.


    "I said, this is my dream. All the rules are up to me."


    Nightmare smiled and said, "for example, returning to the topic just now, a finger can make you lie down!"


    Lin Feng clenched his fist.


    But before he could say "try it", he saw the strange man stretch out a finger and bend it against the air.


    When Deng, a huge force like Mount Tai pressed on him.


    Lin Feng didn''t even have a way to resist, so he snorted and fell heavily to the ground


    "Damn it!"


    He scolded in his heart. He supported his hands on the ground and wanted to stand up, but his body was completely motionless.


    This gravity is different from that in Qinglong hall.


    The gravity of Qinglong hall increases gradually and is limited.


    At the moment, the gravity on him seems to be infinite


    "Struggling may break a dilemma."


    "But I can never break the absolute law."


    Mengyan went to Lin Feng, squatted on the ground, looked at him and said with a smile: "there is a legendary realm of cultivating immortals in your East, which is called the combination period. It is said that it has disappeared thousands of years ago... And the immortals with this cultivation can initially master the power of laws and control all the rules between heaven and earth."


    "Well, how can I say? For you nuns, I can only be regarded as a very ordinary person... But in my world, I can control the biggest law! I am the absolute God!"

 Chapter 464

    Lin Feng lay on the ground and tried his best to stand up, but after he couldn''t succeed, he simply gave up. He looked up at the strange man in front of him and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I can''t win you."


    "Of course." nightmare shrugged his shoulders. "Have you ever seen people can fight?"


    "Are you God?" Lin Feng said.


    "Here, I am God."


    "But God occasionally dozes."


    "I won''t nap, never, because I''ve removed all the destructive power from you since you fell asleep... In other words, you just want to step on an ant now."


    Lin Feng sighed.


    He knew that he was really planted this time.


    Must be unconvinced.


    After all, just at the beginning of jiedan, he was easily defeated by a guy who didn''t even step into the threshold of Dharma cultivation before he had time to show his strength.


    Moreover, the defeat is so inexplicable


    This makes Lin Feng feel very unhappy.


    Law?


    There are laws in the world.


    But they are all shackles used to bind each other.


    But for nightmare, he is not only the person who sets the rules. Strictly speaking, he is an ant in a small box, and nightmare is a human outside the box. He can play with ants as much as he wants. If he is tired of playing with them, he will run over and die. It''s simple.


    "I don''t understand." Lin Fengdao.


    "Don''t understand what?" nightmare said.


    "I don''t understand why you can only rank fourth in the Diablo list. According to you, as long as you dream, you can do whatever you want. Don''t mention the top three, even the Dragon list and the legendary god list experts will only be trampled by you." Lin Fengdao.


    "Hehe, do you want to express that any ability against the sky will have flaws?" nightmares smiled.


    Lin Feng was silent.


    It''s the default.


    Nightmare patted Lin Feng''s head and said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong with your idea. There''s no invincible move in the world. No matter how perfect things are, they can always find defects as long as they are carefully searched."


    "But it''s a pity that you''ll never have this chance."


    Bang Dang!


    Nightmare waved his hand and a sharp knife suddenly appeared in his hand.


    He squatted down again and drew on Lin Feng''s neck with a cold blade.


    Lin Feng''s breathing became rapid.


    He knew that if he didn''t find out the flaws in his dream, he would really die.


    However, in such a short time, how should he find it?


    Hiss ~!


    He took a breath.


    Just because of a strong tingling sensation, it came out on the back neck.


    It was nightmare who carved and painted on it with that sharp knife.


    His appearance is very focused, and there is always a faint smile around his mouth.


    People who don''t know think he is a great artist.


    Soon, he engraved a strange human nature pattern on the back of Lin Feng''s neck.


    It was a ferocious devil in a suit, a bowler hat and a crutch in his hand.


    Then he engraved a string of English letters on it: nightmares


    "It''s done."


    He clapped his hands and narrowed his eyes with laughter. Obviously, he was very satisfied with his work.


    "Does it look good?"


    He turned out two small mirrors, one behind Lin Feng''s skull and the other in front of him.


    Lin Feng clearly saw the English letters and patterns behind his neck.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Feng asked.


    Nightmare put the mirror away and said with a smile, "this is my personal logo. Everyone killed by me will be lucky to leave this thing. It can be regarded as a memorial."


    "Of course, it''s also for senior management and employers to prove that my nightmare killed you. After all, the rich reward is still very attractive."


    Lin Feng hesitated and said, "how much does Youwang give you? I''ll give you ten times."


    "Ha ha, I know you are rich."


    Nightmare was happy, "but I''m sorry, I''ve taken over your task. Even if you go out more, it''s useless."


    "Moreover, it is not only money that the top management of Youwang rewards me."


    Hearing this, Lin Feng knew that the other party was determined to kill himself.


    He simply closed his eyes.


    I don''t accept my life, but I want to struggle again in the last few seconds of my life.


    I''m really unwilling to die like this.


    "Then, pray for the last three seconds like the great dream God nexus, and then let me end your life."


    Nightmare took out a crutch and slowly lifted it in the air


    Lin Feng''s forehead burst into a cold sweat!


    The heart beat fast and the body trembled constantly!


    "Finished, I still can''t think of how to get out of this dream!"


    "Am I really going to die here?"


    Just at the critical moment when nightmare''s crutch fell slowly!


    Suddenly,


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound!


    Then there was a stabbing pain in the cheek


    Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes!


    The eye is a dazzling light and ceiling!


    A pungent stream of 84 disinfectant quickly poured into the nasal cavity


    He stretched out his limbs and fell to the ground, sweating all over


    In front of him stood a fat woman with a fat figure and a wider and bigger face than jubillo, staring at him angrily.


    "How dare you pretend to be dead?"


    The fat woman roared and pulled up Lin Feng on the ground, followed by another slap in the face.


    Pop!


    Lin Feng didn''t hide, so he let the fat woman slap him in the face.


    The pain returned to pain, but his heart at the moment was full of ecstasy and fatigue after surviving


    Yes, he survived


    Although he didn''t know what was going on and somehow returned to reality from the nightmare, he did survive!


    Lin Feng looked around.


    Here, it should be the bathroom of the green venue.


    From the fat women who hold on to themselves, slap themselves in the face and scold loudly, and the surprised women who cover their mouths all the time,


    This... Should be the women''s toilet.


    "Come and see, this Coyote hid in the squatting room of the women''s toilet and locked the door. No one answered. If I hadn''t had a stomachache and kicked the squatting door open, how would I know that someone was hiding inside to peep? Shit, it''s shameless!"


    The fat woman scolded.


    "He looks like a dog. Unexpectedly, he is a shameless man!"


    "No, he didn''t look for so many women in the green venue. He hid in the women''s toilet to peep. Don''t think about it. He must be a poor man."


    "Tut Tut, you can see from his clothes. Most of them are fools from foreign countries on cheap cruise ships."


    The onlookers looked at Lin Feng with disgust and vigilance and chattered.


    Lin Feng was stunned for a moment and suddenly figured it out


    If you guessed correctly, it should be that he was brought to the dream by nightmare after he followed nightmare into the women''s toilet.


    The forest wind falling into a dream sleeps on the ground.


    In order not to be disturbed, mengyan put Lin Feng in his sleep into one of the squatting rooms and locked the door.


    But he counted thousands of times, but he didn''t count that a very tough fat woman came. She kicked the door open and slapped herself.


    It was these slaps that pulled Lin Feng back from his dream


    "What are you looking at? You dead Coyote!"


    Seeing Lin Feng looking at herself, the fat woman shouted angrily.


    "Thank you, sister."


    Lin Feng shed tears of gratitude.


    "What... What?"


    The fat woman was stunned and thought she had heard wrong


    Lin Feng exhaled.


    He knew that this time he was able to survive because of the fat woman.


    She is her savior!

 Chapter 465

    "Hey, you''re dumb, aren''t you? You disgusting Coyote!"


    The fat woman scolded reluctantly.


    Lin Feng''s attention was not on her side at all, but looked at a figure in a medieval suit at the door, waved to him and smiled.


    Nightmare.


    "Fuck, you''re still pretending with me, aren''t you?"


    The fat woman slapped again.


    Although this woman is her own life-saving benefactor, it''s not the same to be slapped all the time. Lin Feng raised his hand, blocked the fat woman''s palm, smiled and said, "beauty, I''m wrong, will you spare me?"


    Then he pushed it away and left the bathroom quickly.


    "Beauty..."


    The fat woman was stunned.


    She touched her fleshy face, some hot and red.


    For more than 30 years, it''s the first time someone called her beauty


    As a lady born in an aristocratic family, she should have grown up under the envy of countless people. She should have been a celebrity sought after by countless handsome princes.


    But none of these.


    From small to large, those people deliberately alienated her and secretly laughed at her.


    Some titles such as "rich woman", "fat pig" and "dead fat man" hurt her again and again and made her doomed.


    She was naturally gentle, but after being hurt by verbal violence, she finally began to abandon herself, eat more fried food, deliberately show a tough side in front of strangers, swear, swear and do it. She felt that since others didn''t treat her as a girl, she didn''t need to be a lady.


    However, just now, there was a less handsome man who, after being slapped more than a dozen times by himself, not only didn''t resent himself, but also called her beauty with an affectionate face


    This is not true love. What is true love?


    At this moment, the fat girl sezhuang Ni fell


    *


    "Why did you go to the bathroom so long?"


    Qiao Xin looked at Lin Feng, who was sweating, pale and without a trace of blood, and asked in surprise.


    "It''s hard to say..."


    Lin Feng sat next to Qiao Xin, picked up a bottle of beer, opened the lid and drank it.


    "Is there any danger?"


    Qiao Xin was keenly aware of something and asked in a low voice.


    Lin Feng drank all the beer, and then nodded weakly.


    "Did the people of the white tiger League recognize you?"


    "No."


    "Then..."


    Qiao Xin found that Lin Feng''s face became whiter.


    He stared straight at a direction ahead of the syncline.


    On her face, there was something called "fear" that she had almost never seen before.


    How terrible is the existence that can make this guy afraid?


    Qiao Xin''s heart trembled and looked down his eyes.


    There sat a man dressed like Chaplin in a bowler hat, a medieval daughter-in-law, a black wooden stick in his hand.


    From the perspective of breath, it is clear that he is an ordinary person who can no longer be ordinary.


    However, Qiao Xin could feel that Lin Feng was afraid of him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qiao Xin said.


    "I''m in big trouble..."


    Lin Feng sighed and described his previous experience with the secret of sound transmission


    After listening to Lin Feng''s story, Qiao Xin frowned and said: "Nightmare? Well, I know him. The fourth guy on the Diablo list has been competing with Youwang all these years, whether it''s the God of war temple in Qinglong city or the God of war Temple of the white tiger alliance. If we say that Qinglong city is to eliminate violence and bring peace, the white tiger alliance hates Youwang for being too unscrupulous and robbing them a lot of fat. In short... Most of the top ten people on the Diablo list don''t know it It''s easy to mess with. "


    "So I''m in trouble now. If you don''t want to be involved with me, you''d better leave now."


    Lin Feng said seriously.


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    Qiao Xin snorted, some dissatisfied.


    "Of course not."


    Lin Feng shook his head: "but this time is different from the past. Seriously, after I break through the pill ending period, even if Yuanying period appears in front of me, even if I lose, I have confidence to let them pay a certain price..."


    "However, in the face of this nightmare, I have absolutely no way... In the dream created by him, I am like a puppet, which can only be manipulated by him."


    Qiao Xin took a sip of wine and said faintly, "anyone will have flaws."


    "Of course, but now my enemy is not only a nightmare. If melisandra appears later, I may have a conflict with the people of the white tiger alliance. I''m afraid I can''t protect you at that time..." Lin Feng frowned.


    "Protect me?"


    Qiao Xin was stunned and said with a sneer: "Lin Feng, don''t take yourself too seriously. I really think you will be invincible if you break through the end Dan period and defeat Qin Lin?"


    "Well, you know I don''t mean that..." Lin Feng said awkwardly.


    "Listen to Lin Feng. First, I don''t need your protection. Second, I want to go and stay. It''s my freedom. You have no right to intervene. Third, although I''m a woman, I''m also the God of war in the God of war hall. The nightmare is a hidden net. That''s the enemy of my God of war hall. Even if you go, I will never go!" Qiao Xin said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Feng touched his nose.


    Well, I knew this woman wouldn''t buy it.


    He can only pray that in the next wave of nightmare attack, he can finally think of a way to fight.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, distinguished hall masters, please stop your beautiful dance temporarily... Next, there will be the most wonderful program in the green venue - the grand auction!"


    Derek, the boss of green, came out with a microphone in his hand and a smile on his face.


    The music stopped.


    The nobles retreated behind the scenes.


    Derek went to the stage and all the lights hit him.


    Of course, he is not the protagonist.


    The real "protagonists" are the next auctions.


    Lin Feng''s body suddenly sat straight and said in a deep voice, "here you are."


    Qiao Xin did not continue to be angry with him and looked at the stage solemnly.


    Then, more than a dozen big men, pushing covered cage cars, came to the direction of the stage.


    The audience was boiling!


    For a time, whistles, screams, crazy laughter, resounded continuously!


    "Well, let''s look at the products auctioned tonight!"


    Derek grinned and made a gesture.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The cloth strip was lifted.


    All the people in the cage showed the true mask of Lushan.


    A total of more than twenty people.


    There are men and women.


    Everyone is young and beautiful. The largest is less than 30, and the youngest is only 16 or 78. They have different skin colors. There is a sign around their neck with a number written on it.


    Obviously, these boys and girls are all the staff of the green venue, caught from all over the world


    "Lin Feng, you... Look at that!"


    Qiao Xin raised her finger in a direction, her voice trembling.


    Lin Feng didn''t make a sound.


    He had seen it when the cloth was lifted.


    The penultimate


    The thin girl with disheveled hair and naked clothes sat helplessly in the cage, holding her chest tightly with her hands, shivering, and the "No. 99" sign hanging around her neck was particularly conspicuous.


    She''s melisandra!

 Chapter 466

    Lin Feng''s heart is like a knife.


    He didn''t know what kind of torture melisandra had suffered in green these days. At the moment, the girl''s eyes were red and swollen and her face was haggard. The innocence and liveliness on her face on weekdays no longer disappeared, but was full of fear and despair.


    In particular, when the cloth strip was lifted and the greedy eyes of the male animals below swept at her, she was even more afraid.


    "These beasts!"


    burst into anger!


    Lin Feng''s tight body trembled constantly because of anger. His fist was so tight that he didn''t even notice that his nails were embedded in the meat


    "Lin Feng, you should calm down!" Qiao Xin hurriedly said.


    She was worried that Lin Feng couldn''t control her mood at this time. She went up to save melisandra. At that time, the 22 Temple lords won''t stand idly by.


    Lin Feng breathed out a breath. His face was green and white. Finally he eased a little and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be so reckless."


    "That''s good. Twenty two white tiger alliance hall leaders are here. One spit can drown us. Don''t act rashly... Now the only way to save melisandra is to photograph her with spirit stone coins."


    "Lingshi coin?"


    Lin Feng was stunned and remembered that this was the north.


    The trading currency here is not the currency circulating in the world. Even if he has more money, he has no place to play.


    "But I don''t have a spirit stone coin on me."


    Lin Feng said with a wry smile, "Qiao Xin, do you have?"


    "Tut Tut, you are really useless. Fortunately, I have a girl here!"


    Qiao Xin said proudly with a face, feeling a little elated.


    Originally, she was with such a guy who entered the seventh hall from the first hall and broke through to the end of Dan period. She felt that she had no "sense of existence". In addition to medical skills, she couldn''t beat him or scold him.


    Now, at last, there is something comparable to him.


    Qiao Xin took out a card similar to a bank card and said with a smile, "with nearly 20 years of savings, it shouldn''t be a problem to take a picture of the girl."


    "That''s great." Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully, "thank you, Qiao Xin. You''re a good man."


    "Thanks a fart! Melisandra is also my sister. I should help her. You are only allowed to be a good man and I am a villain?" Qiao Xin rolled her eyes and said angrily.


    Lin Feng just smiled, and his heart was more fond of Qiao Xin.


    "What''s up, guys? Are the goods very good this time?"


    "Well, now start bidding from the first product!"


    Derek on the stage, pointing to the first cage with a microphone, said excitedly.


    "The handsome guy on the 5th, his name is laikun Smith, 22 years old. He is a famous traffic star from the hidden country. You can see that laikun Smith is absolutely first-class in both appearance and figure. In the hidden country, he is the first traffic male god in the entertainment industry. He is good at singing, dancing, rap and football, and is admired by countless young or old women!"


    "The starting price is 500 low-level Lingshi coins, or 5 intermediate Lingshi coins. If the final bidding price exceeds 1000 low-level Lingshi coins, and the boss here has high-level Lingshi, the price can also be discussed in the background."


    Derek said with a smile, looking like a profiteer.


    "Cut, the high-level spirit stone coins are so rare that most of them fall into the hands of practitioners. How can these ordinary nobles have?" Qiao Xin said to himself disdainfully.


    Soon, the women below began bidding.


    "I''ll give you 550 spirit stone coins!"


    "I have 580!"


    "I don''t want to miss such a delicious little fresh meat. I''ll give you six hundred Ling Stone coins!"


    "Shit, don''t rob me. I''ll pay seven hundred!"


    "Then I''ll pay 800. I''m sure I''ll get it, legun Smith!"


    If women want to rob a man, they are definitely more crazy than men.


    Poor laikun Smith, a man locked in a cage, looked at the "rich women" who wanted to bid for him with fear. His eyes were full of tears and looked at how wronged they were.


    Finally, Smith was bought by a rich woman at the price of 1500 low-grade Lingshi coins.


    "Congratulations to the lady who took item 5 just now. She''s really lucky."


    "Next, it''s the 27th. Oh, let me see. This is a beautiful mature woman!"


    Derek put out his hand with a ferocious smile and showed the woman with "No. 27" around his neck.


    The woman is about twenty-eight years old, with blond hair and hot figure.


    If it''s at night, she may be the hottest customer to play.


    However, at the green meeting, she knew her situation very well. When she was photographed by those customers... Life and death were completely empty in their hands.


    "The golden girl''s name is unknown for the time being, but good looks and good figure are enough!"


    "She is No. 27. The starting price is 400 low-level Lingshi coins. Let''s start now, gentlemen!"


    As Derek''s voice fell, the auctions of the men below suddenly fluctuated.


    "I''ll give 455 Lingshi coins!"


    "This woman is really nice. Hehe, I''ll give 480 Lingshi coins!"


    "I pay 500!"


    "655 Lingshi coins, I like this type!"


    "I''m out..."


    Soon, the price of 755 low-grade spirit stone was photographed.


    She was photographed as a bloated old man in his early sixties.


    He happily went backstage to pay. When he passed the stage, he didn''t forget to glance at the woman with his obscene eyes.


    The woman''s face was gray and desperate.


    She knew that it was impossible to escape here.


    After that, commodities were photographed one after another


    There are men and women


    Everyone photographed is like being sentenced to death and on the execution ground, full of endless fear and despair


    "These nobles are beasts in human skin. Over the years, the green assembly hall doesn''t know how many people have been abused to death by them..."


    Qiao Xin''s voice said angrily.


    "I''ll shovel this place down sooner or later."


    Lin Feng said in a deep voice, his eyes full of murderous spirit.


    "I hope so."


    Joe sighed with joy.


    She certainly hopes that the green hall will be destroyed in her lifetime.


    However, this hope is too slim.


    As long as the white tiger becomes king in the north one day, this evil industry will never disappear, but will grow more and more.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    At this time, an excited whistle suddenly sounded under the stage!


    Derek walked up to the penultimate cage and said with an evil smile:


    "OK, everyone, I know you''ve been waiting for a long time... Next is No. 33, a lovely and beautiful little girl!"


    "Her name is melisandra. I think many people may have seen her... Hehe, yes, she is a local in the north. She has opened a small soup restaurant at the border. As long as she has been to that soup restaurant and seen her own, she will be amazed by her handsome appearance!"


    "Now, this lovely little flower has no choice but to come to our green venue because of livelihood problems. As long as you give enough money, she will belong to one of you!"

 Chapter 467

    As soon as Derek said this, the males below immediately became more boiling and excited!


    Except for some nobles in the north, most of these people come from wealthy businessmen and officials from all over the country. Everyone''s identity is very different.


    Some people often come to the green venue, while others are waiting for this annual large-scale auction. On the one hand, they can show off their wealth, and on the other hand, they also hope to jump to the best and take it back.


    No matter how "excellent" these boys and girls are, once they are taken away, they will end up very miserable. After being played with, they will either directly kill the corpse dumping wilderness or sell them to other places at a high price.


    It can be said that this is the darkest side of the green venue. It has no humanity and no bottom line!


    The "products" in the big venue were doomed to be miserable from the time they were caught!


    "What a disgusting old man. He said melisandra was voluntary!"


    Qiao Xin said gnashing her teeth.


    "After all, it''s something that can''t be on the table. If it''s too publicized, there will eventually be problems."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Have you thought about how to save her?"


    Qiao Xin asked.


    "How else can I save it? Not to mention that there is a nightmare staring at me in the dark. Just 22 hall masters on the scene and dozens of war gods outside are enough for me to drink a pot. I really can''t think of any other way except to take Xiaomei away."


    Lin Feng said and looked at Qiao Xin: "so, it''s up to you, big sister."


    "I..."


    Qiao Xin feels guilty.


    I''m not reluctant to give up these savings.


    As long as she could save melisandra, she would never blink even if she lost her money.


    The problem is that she is worried that she can''t compete with these rich businessmen


    "Hi, handsome."


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Lin Feng didn''t react at first. He was calling him until a woman as tall as a small mountain came to him with a smile on her face. He was shocked suddenly!


    "I''ll go. How did she find this?"


    This woman is no one else. It is the tough woman who slapped Lin Feng in the women''s toilet after he was brought into his dream by nightmare.


    "Do you know her?"


    Qiao Xin looked surprised.


    "I..."


    Lin Feng didn''t know what to say. He looked very embarrassed.


    It''s true that all kinds of bad things have caught up


    "Don''t be afraid. I didn''t come to settle accounts with you. In fact, I thought carefully. You just made mistakes that many men would make. After all, sometimes you can only use some extreme ways if you secretly love a girl but don''t have the courage... I know you."


    The fat woman looked at Lin Feng "affectionately". Her eyes blinked and blinked, and she almost blinked her eyelashes.


    Lin Feng shivered.


    Shit, what do you mean?


    If this is the way to settle accounts after autumn, he would rather the other party give himself a few more ears!


    "Isn''t she the lady you just said slapped you in the face in the toilet?"


    Qiao Xin seemed to understand something and said strangely.


    Lin Feng''s face was ugly and nodded.


    That''s the big sister.


    "Pooh!"


    Qiao Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? I almost hung up!"


    Lin Feng said unhappily.


    Before Qiao Xin could speak, the fat woman suddenly rushed over and held Lin Feng''s hand.


    "Elder sister, what are you doing?" Lin Feng was shocked.


    "You... What do you call me?" the fat woman was surprised. "Listen, I''m not a big sister. My name is sezhuang Ni. I''m a celebrity."


    Lin Feng thought it was really "round".


    "Elder sister, oh, no... you, miss sezhuang, it''s like this. What happened before was really just a misunderstanding. I was framed and thrown into the women''s toilet, which is not my intention." Lin Feng explained.


    "All right, don''t say anything, I understand." cejonny said coyly.


    "You know a fart!" Lin Feng scolded in his heart.


    He thought it was a little unusual.


    Not only don''t give birth to yourself, but there is a kind of flattering meaning


    No, it''s better to say the kind of women to men than to please


    The more he thought about it, the more he was afraid. Didn''t he? Nothing happened between himself and her. Wouldn''t he fall in love at first sight?


    "Are you serious about calling me beauty before?" sezhuang Ni stroked Lin Feng''s hand while doing soft judo.


    "Beauty?" Lin Feng was stunned.


    He seems to understand.


    Dare to love is the sentence of beauty in the bathroom, which makes sezhuang Ni amorous?


    No, no, this misunderstanding must be explained clearly.


    Lin Feng was about to speak when Derek''s excited voice came from the stage:


    "Now, let''s start the auction of little girl melisandra No. 33!"


    "This is a rare top-grade product. The starting price is 1100 low-level spirit stones, or 1 intermediate spirit stone. Call the price for at least 10-0 low-level spirit stones once. Let''s start now, everyone!"


    The voice fell, and all the men began to scramble to bid.


    "Why is the starting price so high?"


    Qiao Xin''s face turned white.


    She didn''t expect that the starting point was the spirit stone


    "How much savings do you have?" Lin Feng asked.


    "1 intermediate spirit stone, 1500 low-level spirit stones," said Qiao Xin dully. "I hope it won''t exceed this price in the end."


    "I hope so." Lin Feng looked at the stage solemnly.


    Soon, melisandra''s auction price has been called 1600 and is still rising.


    "I have 1800 low-level spirit stones!"


    "I''ll give you 2000. I''m bound to get this kind of beauty. If I take it back and teach it well, it must be very good. Hehe."


    "Is there a lot of 2000? I''ll give you two intermediate Lingshi coins! How about 2000 lower Lingshi coins?"


    Derek on the stage smiled and said, "of course, my friend, whether it is intermediate or high-grade Lingshi coins, can mortgage a higher proportion of low-grade Lingshi coins!"


    Lin Feng looks at Qiao Xin.


    Qiao Xin clenched her teeth and raised her hand and said, "I''ll give 1 intermediate Lingshi coin and 1500 low-level Lingshi coins!"


    This time, she threw out all her wealth.


    "Well, isn''t this a woman?"


    "It looks very good, no worse than No. 33."


    "Just now she didn''t shoot so many men''s small fresh meat. Why did she rob a woman with us?"


    "Hehe, the rich women now have some strange hobbies. Don''t make a fuss."


    Everyone looked at Qiao Xin with a smile and talked about it one after another. Their words were vulgar.


    Qiao Xin doesn''t like the feeling of being pointed at, but now she can only bear it in order to take pictures of melisandra.


    "Hey, Da meiniu, I don''t know why you want to take pictures of this woman, but with this money, don''t want to argue with us! I''ll give three middle-grade spirit stones!"


    "I have four!"


    "I''ll give you five!"


    "I have five intermediate spirit stones and five hundred low-level spirit stones!"


    Qiao Xin''s price was soon pressed down.


    Her face was full of reluctance and anger.


    Lin Feng patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s all right. In fact, I should have expected this result."


    "Are you going to watch melisandra be taken away by these animals?" said joshin.


    "Of course not!"


    Lin Feng snorted, and a murderous look appeared in his eyes: "no matter who photographed melisandra later, I will..."


    "I''ll give eight intermediate Lingshi coins!"


    At this time, a voice interrupted Lin Feng''s words.


    He turned his head in amazement and found that the one who threw away the gold was no one else, but the fat sister sezhuang Ni!

 Chapter 468

    As soon as she opened her mouth, she was "eight spirit stone coins". I have to say that she was full of Qi and domineering!


    Everyone present took a breath.


    Although they want melisandra very much, if the price goes up again, it''s still too outrageous after all!


    "She... She''s sejonny! She''s a member of the winter family!"


    "People from the winter family? No wonder, in our northern territory, this is the top three nobles, and the strength can''t be underestimated."


    "But I remember that serene''s sexual orientation is very normal. Why do you want to catch women now?"


    "Oh, don''t worry about her. There are too many eight Lingshi coins anyway. I can''t afford it. You should be light."


    "I also gave up. Compared with the wintering family, I was looking for death..."


    Hearing these people''s comments, Lin Feng looked at this sezhuang Ni in surprise.


    Darling, this elder sister used to be so famous?


    Not only Lin Feng, but also Qiao Xin was shocked.


    After staying in the north for such a long time, she naturally knows how rich the winter family is.


    On the currency in circulation in the world, the winter family is not a rich man, but on the Lingshi coin, their whole family is mining, and naturally there are as many as they want.


    There is even a rumor that there are hundreds of high-grade Lingshi coins hidden in the Treasury of the wintering family. Although the rumor is somewhat watery, it can be seen that Lingshi coins are really nothing for the wintering family.


    "Why, color bumps into mud?" Lin Feng asked blankly.


    Cejonny smiled: "I can see that you seem to want this girl very much, so as your friend, I will help you get her."


    Is that all?


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    "Of course, I still want to ask, why did you take pictures of this girl?"


    Asked sejonny.


    Lin Feng hesitated and said, "because she is my sister."


    "I see..."


    Se zhuangni nodded, held Lin Feng''s hand again and said softly, "you are really a good brother. Don''t worry, I will help you get your sister back."


    Lin Feng endured the discomfort of goose bumps falling to the ground and said with a dry smile: "well... Thank you very much, Ms. sezhuang mud."


    "You can also call me little Nini." sezhuang Ni smiled sweetly and almost didn''t let Lin Feng vomit blood and die.


    Then sejonny turned and glanced at everyone at the scene.


    As if to say to them, "who else dares to fight with my mother?"


    There was no sound under the stage.


    Eight intermediate Lingshi coins are already sky high prices. It''s really not worth losing money for a commodity in the green hall.


    "OK, now I''m counting off!"


    "Eight intermediate Lingshi coins for the first time! Eight intermediate Lingshi coins for the second time! Eight intermediate Lingshi coins for the third time... Deal! No. 33 belongs to miss sezhuanny of our winter family. Let''s raise our hands and applaud for miss sezhuanny''s financial resources!"


    Derek, the boss, said excitedly on the stage.


    Eight intermediate Lingshi coins have far exceeded his previous budget, which is an unexpected joy!


    Pop, pop, pop!


    In the thunderous applause, serene went backstage to pay with a smile.


    "Unexpectedly, it was she who saved melisandra at last..."


    Lin Feng couldn''t laugh or cry, but he was very grateful to se zhuangni.


    "Why don''t you just promise each other?" Qiao Xin said with a smile.


    "No, if I followed her, you would be jealous!" Lin Feng shook his head and pretended to be serious.


    "Go to hell!" Qiao Xin laughed and scolded.


    When serene went backstage to pay.


    A cold look suddenly looked at Qiao Xin and Lin Feng like a cobra.


    Both of them felt this bad look, and their faces changed.


    "It''s the red haired baboon!"


    Qiao Xin said with silver teeth.


    "She didn''t die..."


    Lin Feng frowned and fell into a memory.


    *


    Outside the green hall.


    Among dozens of war gods.


    A tall and sexy woman with fiery red curly hair and a murderous face said with a sneer: "OK, very good! You don''t go in heaven, and you dare to break through hell!"


    "What''s the matter, sister Anna?"


    A young looking male god of war with glasses asked when he saw that the woman beside him looked different.


    The red haired woman is no one else, but the fire control woman Anna who fought with Lin Feng Qiaoxin in the snow mountain cave.


    Anna said expressionless, "Liu Jian, do you remember what I told you about what happened to me in the Dragon Valley some time ago?"


    The man called Liu Jian was stunned and nodded: "of course, sister Anna, you saw the ancient miracle dragon buried with the avalanche!"


    "And the four brothers of our seventh God of war hall also died in the valley..."


    Liu Jian looked a little gloomy.


    Anna sneered, "just remember. I ask you, now the enemy is in front of you. Will you repay this revenge?"


    "Of course! Where is the enemy?"


    Liu Jian was surprised and said firmly.


    Four war gods died in the seventh war god temple overnight, which was a big sensation for the white tiger alliance.


    Afterwards, the war temple also sent people to search for the ruins of the dragon, but there was nothing there except a pile of white bones.


    The death of the four war gods has always made Anna feel very guilty.


    She felt that if she had arrived earlier, the four of them might not have died.


    Just like this, she wants to kill Qiao Xin and Lin Feng all the time and avenge them!


    "The enemy is at the green hall!"


    "I''ve been smelling the smell of that bitch Qiao Xin before. I thought it was an illusion. Until I heard her voice just now, I''m finally convinced that she has also come to the green hall!"


    Anna''s beautiful face couldn''t say coldness at the moment: "if Qiao Xin arrived, the Lin might also be there. This is a great time for revenge!"


    Liu Jian nodded: "do we directly inform the hall Lord? There are 22 hall lords in the venue. No matter how powerful the God of war in Qinglong city is, it is difficult to fly now!"


    "No!" Anna snorted coldly, "at the beginning, Joe fat made me locked up and punished by the temple Lord. I must get this account back myself!"


    "I see, sister Anna, when they come out, I will help kill them!" Liu Jiandao.


    "Well, the auction is coming to an end. Both of them are not inferior in strength. Remember to be careful!" Anna glanced at Liu Jian. "You use shadow escape. When they come out, it''s better to kill one person by surprise, and then I''ll do it. It''s more likely to win."


    "OK."


    Liu Jian nodded, and his body suddenly became blurred.


    The next second, he merged with the shadow

 Chapter 469

    Soon, sejonny came with her ragged melisandra.


    Melisandra seemed to be at a loss. Her eyes were stunned. Her messy hair fell on her cheeks. She could clearly see some dark blue. God knows how inhuman she was tortured at the green conference these days.


    "Xiaomei..."


    Seeing the girl who was naive and kind in the noodle shop and wanted to save money and help the poor, Lin Feng was extremely sad.


    "Lin... brother Lin?"


    Melissa''s eyes widened.


    Then the eyes became moist.


    At this moment, she wondered if she was dreaming.


    If it was a dream, she hoped that the dream would never wake up.


    She threw herself into Lin Feng''s arms, and her tears fell down. Her petite body trembled constantly, and her voice choked with sadness: "brother Lin, is it you? Is it really you? Am I dreaming?"


    She clasped tightly with Lin Feng, holding it tightly and tightly, for fear that she would let go of it. Lin Feng would turn into a foam and disappear. But after opening her eyes, it was the most filled place and a pair of greedy eyes.


    "It''s me."


    Lin Feng gently stroked melisandra''s head and said, "it''s not just me, but you, sister Qiao Xin."


    "Sister Qiao Xin?"


    Melissa looked up and found that Qiaoxin had arrived.


    Josh''s eyes are also red at the moment.


    "Sorry, sister melisandra, sister Qiao Xin is late..."


    She felt guilty.


    She felt that melisandra, and even all the girls and boys suffering here, were because Qinglong city was not strong enough, and because she was not strong enough as the God of war.


    If she is strong enough to destroy this evil place, no tragedy will happen.


    "Is this family?"


    On one side, cerzanne saw this scene with a bit of envy on her face.


    Although she was born in the northern territory of the aristocracy, sitting on countless Lingshi coins.


    However, in this noble family, she did not feel the love of her relatives and friends.


    All this is only because when she was very young, her parents unfortunately didn''t kill her because they offended a god of war lord of the white tiger alliance. At that time, Se zhuangni was just a thin little girl. Because of the death of her parents and the deliberate alienation of her relatives, she began to abandon herself and fill her sadness with food, so she became fat.


    At the moment, seeing the intimacy of Lin Feng, Qiao Xin and melisandra, she was very envious.


    Melissa saw that zhuangni had been watching her. Her little face suddenly became very white and hid behind Lin Feng in fear.


    Lin Feng couldn''t cry or laugh: "don''t be afraid. This sister''s name is se zhuangni. She is our friend. Without her, we wouldn''t have the money to redeem you."


    Hearing this, melisandra did not completely relax her vigilance. She still grabbed Lin Feng''s clothes and looked at sezhuang Ni with some apprehension.


    In the past few days, she saw too many ugly "customers". She felt that as long as she came to the auction, she could not be a good person, whether male or female.


    For the first time in her life, she felt ashamed to come to the green conference.


    But at the same time, she was also very happy, because Lin Feng called them friends just now.


    "Miss sezhuang Ni, thank you very much for helping us save melisandra... I will repay you the money. Even if I can''t, my friend Qiao Xin will repay you in the future." Lin Feng said seriously.


    Qiao Xin stared at Lin Feng with no lethality.


    "No, since you said we were friends, friends should help each other..." cerzhuanny said shyly.


    Melisandra now believed that sejonny wouldn''t hurt her.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet?" sezhuang Ni looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    "My name is Lin Feng. I''m a Chinese." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Uh huh, I''m sertrane from the wintry family. I... I have two questions for you. Can you help me suddenly?" sertrane said shyly.


    "Please say." Lin Feng nodded.


    "Am I really a beautiful woman?" sezhuang Ni lowered her head and her voice was as thin as mosquito silk.


    Lin Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, her first question was so heavyweight.


    Is it a beauty?


    Seriously, of course serene can''t talk about beauty.


    If he said yes, sejonny would be happy, but she would deceive others in the end.


    "If you were born in the Tang Dynasty of our country, you should be a beauty... Now, as long as you can lose weight, of course you can." Lin Feng said.


    It''s not pure comfort, but sezhuang Ni''s facial features are not bad and her skin is very white. It''s just that her overweight figure has brought down her appearance.


    Sezhuang Ni seemed to understand right and wrong, but she also knew that it was not bad, and her heart was immediately happy.


    "Second question, do you have a girlfriend?" said cerzoni.


    "Yes." Lin Feng replied very simply.


    Sejonny looked regretful and lost.


    "She has more than one girlfriend."


    Joyce said with a smile and winked at sejonny.


    "Really?"


    Serene was overjoyed.


    Lin Feng was speechless.


    This Qiao Xin is really looking for a chance to mend the knife.


    What else does sezhuang Ni want to say? At this time, on the stage, there was the laughter of boss Derek: "well, today''s auction is over, and the celebration will continue. If you are not drunk, you will not return!"


    Lin Feng and Qiao Xin''s faces changed at the same time.


    They know it''s time to leave.


    Lin Feng finally took a look at the boys and girls on the stage who were taken away by the Sellers one by one like animals. They all lowered their heads and their faces were full of despair and pain.


    He wanted to save them.


    But he knows that he can''t do it now


    Not to mention the 22 Temple masters present and the mysterious nightmare, just the Yong God of war with hands outside is enough to make them feel thorny.


    "I can''t save all living beings, I can only save one person..."


    Lin Feng looked at Mei Lishan Zhuo and was at a loss.


    He suddenly began to crave strength.


    The power that is so powerful that it destroys the sky and the earth and ignores all the strong!


    If Lin Feng is not standing here at the moment, but Lin Qingdi.


    Why should these Temple masters and these wicked be afraid?


    Unfortunately, he is Lin Feng after all. Lin Feng still needs to grow


    Lin Feng breathed out a sigh, finally looked at the helpless men and women, and murmured:


    "I swear, when I have enough ability to save you, the green hall will do everything to destroy it!"


    He no longer hesitated, waited with Qiao Xin and began to leave in the direction of the door.


    There is not necessarily heaven ahead.


    But if you turn around, it must be a thorny hell!

 Chapter 470

    It was joshin who first found something wrong.


    With her many years of experience of the God of war, even if she stayed for seven days and seven nights, she could never leave without authorization before the temple owners came out.


    But now, the outside is cold and empty, which looks extremely desolate.


    The dozens of war gods all disappeared, leaving only a few street gangsters smoking cigarettes and whistling to the beautiful women walking down the street.


    Lin Feng also felt unusual. He frowned and tightened melisandra. At the same time, he said to sezhuang Ni: "miss sezhuang Ni, you''d better go back to the green conference now."


    "Why?" serene said reluctantly, "I also want to find a place to have a drink with you new friends."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "you can have a drink at any time, but not today."


    "Well... Well."


    Cerzhuang Ni also felt the strange atmosphere, nodded and said to Lin Feng, "promise me that you will come to the north and come to see me in the future. I will live in the castle of the winter family."


    "No problem." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Sezhuang Ni was about to leave when suddenly a drunk little gangster nearby said with a loud laugh: "shit, look, this woman is too fat? She''s like a mountain pig!"


    "You... What did you say!!"


    This immediately angered sejonny.


    She turned angrily, glared at the gangster and said, "you have the seed to say it again!"


    "Why, you look like a pig''s head? Do you think you''re the se Zhuang Ni of the winter family? I don''t dare to provoke her, don''t I dare to provoke you?"


    The gangster sneered and sneered.


    "CASS, don''t say a word."


    "This young lady seems to be sezhuang ni..."


    Several gangsters nearby were a little sober. After seeing the appearance of sezhuang Ni, their faces changed and warned one after another.


    And sezhuang Ni had been extremely angry. At the moment, regardless of any lady status, she ran directly in the direction of the gangster and was ready to give him a few slaps.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lin Feng suddenly found something. He shouted in surprise and ran in the direction of sezhuanni.


    But he''s still a little late!


    I saw a dark shadow emerging from a big tree in an instant, and then, like lightning, sidled past sezhuanny


    Cerzhuanny didn''t know what had happened. She suddenly widened her eyes. A touch of blood splashed out of her neck


    Then he fell to the ground with a slap


    The shadow didn''t stop at all. She didn''t even look at sezhuang Ni. She came to Lin Feng and stabbed a short sword at his neck!


    "Serene!!"


    Lin Feng was surprised and angry. His figure "swished" to avoid the attack of the dark shadow. He quickly came to se zhuangni and helped her up.


    Sezhuang Ni''s face was gray, her eyes looked at Lin Feng, and her breath became as if there was nothing in her mouth.


    "Hold on! Hold on!"


    Lin Feng said in a hurry.


    The dying se zhuangni looked at Lin Feng and said with a tragic smile: "no... sorry, I let you see my unsophisticated side again. If there is an afterlife, I will never practice myself like this again, I......"


    "Stop talking. You won''t die."


    Lin Feng took out three silver needles from lingxu gourd and inserted them into se zhuangni''s acupoints. At the same time, he used genuine Qi to stop bleeding for her.


    Naturally, his medical skills are very good, but at present, sejonny''s situation is not optimistic.


    There is a saying that the king of hell let you die in the third watch, and the medical skill can''t be saved


    Lin Feng, who won the championship at the medical fight conference, can only see that sezhuang Ni''s breath is becoming more and more empty. For a time, anger, depression and guilt continue to emerge


    "Liu Jian, you fool, what are you doing to kill her? No matter what she says, she is also a member of the winter family!"


    A voice of complaint sounded.


    Then, a red figure fell next to the dark figure.


    "Anna!"


    When Qiao Xin saw the visitor, he was stunned at first, and then angrily said, "Anna, as the God of war, you actually kill innocent people like this. You''re a scum!"


    "Do you have eyes? I didn''t kill this woman."


    Anna tilted her mouth, then raised her feet and stamped on the ground: "don''t you get out yet?"


    The shadow on the ground slowly condensed into a human shape, which was Liu Jian, the God of war of the seventh God of war.


    Liu Jian scratched his head and said, "sorry, sister Anna, I didn''t recognize her as a member of the winter family. I really want to show in front of you, so..."


    "All right, all right. I''ll explain this to the temple Lord at that time. It''s important to kill the enemy in front of me now."


    Anna said with a headache.


    I knew I wouldn''t let this boy ambush. Although it''s no big deal to kill someone from a wintry family, it will eventually cause some trouble.


    "I don''t understand..."


    Lin Feng suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was hoarse and deep. "Your goal is me. Why do you want to implicate an innocent person?"


    Anna didn''t say a word.


    Liu Jian said faintly, "I didn''t want to kill her, but when she rushed over just now, it was very likely to destroy the rhythm of my attack, so in order to kill you safely, I can only take this measure."


    "Because of this?" Lin Fengdao.


    Liu Jian glanced at sezhuang Ni and said, "is she friends with you? If so, I can only say sorry."


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Feng smiled with a cold laugh, "apologize? For a person''s life, it''s OK to say sorry?"


    "Excuse me, if I kill you, can I even save my apologies?"


    When he said this, Lin Feng slowly stood up from the ground.


    His eyes were red and his face was cold, as if it were colder than the weather in the north.


    "Strictly speaking, almost."


    Liu Jian threw the short sword in his hand, "however, our assassin God of war has always been good at speed, regardless of lethality, but the speed is far higher than ordinary people. I''m afraid you don''t have such tolerance if you want to kill me..."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    I haven''t finished yet!


    The next second, Liu Jian felt a figure mixed with violent force.


    As soon as his face changed and he was about to react, the whole person was directly lifted into the air by the huge force. At the same time, one palm turned over in the air and then slapped him on the chest!


    "Poof -"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Liu Jian fell to the ground on his back and sank more than half a meter deep


    God knows how overbearing the power of this palm is!


    Liu Jian coughed violently and almost stopped breathing. His body seemed to be crushed by a train and his viscera were about to break


    All this happened between lightning and flint. I''m afraid Liu Jian, who is only half faster than Qin Linxun, was easily knocked down by Lin Feng!


    "Damn it!"


    Anna was shocked and angry, and her body turned into a fire!


    But before she approached, her hair suddenly hurt. It was pulled by one hand from behind. The figure sprinting out stopped so abruptly.


    "Who? Let me go! Is it Qiao Xin, you pig!"


    Anna was so painful that tears were about to flow out and scolded.


    "Red haired baboon, open your eyes and watch. I didn''t move at all."


    Not far away, Qiaoxin helped the unconscious sezhuanny and said lazily.


    Anna was shocked!


    Not joshin?


    Who is the man who pulled his hair?


    Is it?


    "No, it''s impossible! How could he be so fast?"


    Anna looked extremely pale.


    She had no time to think more, and her palm quickly condensed a spark


    "I thought you were very powerful in the crypt last time. Now it seems, but so."


    A cold voice sounded in her ear.


    Before Anna could throw the flame out of her palm, she was hit hard on her chin with a fist.


    Click!


    The sound of brittle bones is obvious in the silent night


    The figure with red curly hair, with unwilling and resentment, took off his legs, and then fell to the ground


    She still wanted to get up, but a power from heaven and earth suddenly fell from the sky, like the giant''s big feet, trampled her down again


    Crush!


    Thorough rolling!


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Anna seemed to understand something. She looked at Lin Feng tremblingly and said in horror:


    "Jiedan... Jiedan cultivation period?"

 Chapter 471

    Anna really felt fear at this time!


    She can''t believe it. How long has it been?


    It''s only half a month at most. This boy jumped directly from the later stage of foundation construction to the end of Dan period?


    "No, impossible, I don''t believe..."


    Anna roared angrily. The red flame flickered on her, but it was a pity that she was always suppressed by a force.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    A footstep sounded.


    In the dark, dozens of war gods hidden by the white tiger Alliance came out at the same time.


    At Anna''s request, they deliberately watched and did not intervene.


    At the moment, Anna was defeated miserably, and they naturally didn''t have to worry about these agreements.


    Lin Feng glanced at them and then said to Qiao Xin, who was ready to take action: "please, please take good care of melisandra... And sezhuanni''s injury. See if you can cure it... As for them, just leave it to me."


    "But..." Qiao Xin hesitated.


    Although Lin Feng''s strength has been greatly improved at the end of the pill period, even if so many war gods are here, he doesn''t believe his ability to defeat so many people.


    "Be obedient." Lin Fengdao said in a voice without doubt.


    "OK."


    Joyce nodded, hugged the unconscious sejonny, and walked with melisandra to a clearing.


    "Brother Lin Feng, you must win!"


    Melisandra was nervous and secretly encouraged Lin Feng.


    Three of these gods of war came towards Qiao Xin.


    They naturally recognize Qiao Xin, the goddess of war of Qinglong city.


    White tiger alliance and Qinglong city have always been hostile. For killing Lin Feng, now they prefer to solve Qiao Xin.


    "You go one step further and die."


    Lin Feng said without expression.


    The three gods of war looked at him with a sarcastic look on their faces.


    This boy really thinks that if he defeats An Anna, he will be invincible in the world?


    They didn''t listen to Lin Feng and continued to walk towards Qiao Xin.


    Bang bang!


    Three empty sounds sounded!


    Then there were three stuffy hums and three figures flying backwards, landing heavily!


    It''s the three gods of war!


    The three fallen gods of war vomited blood and were stunned. They didn''t see when Lin Feng shot


    "I said, one step forward is death!"


    The forest wind is cold.


    The voice fell, and a magnificent Qi fell from the sky, unbiased, and swept on the three gods of war.


    Tear!


    Just listen to the sound of tearing, followed by blood. The three gods of war turned over and died no more


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The gods of war were in an uproar.


    They finally realized that the young man in front of them was extremely not simple!


    "Lin Feng has always admired the God of war who protects the country, protects the earth and resists foreign demons."


    "But, you God of war who help tyranny and kill, I just want to kill a clean one!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes were murderous, and his words were like a sharp blade in the cold wind, which made people frightened.


    He couldn''t forget the scenes at the green conference.


    Those helpless figures and desperate faces prayed to God to save them, but there was no God in this sin capital


    Qiao Xin, who was healing with sezhuang Ni, saw this scene. Her pretty face was full of amazement and murmured, "is this his real strength?"


    It can be seen that Lin Fenggang''s war with Qin Lin was completely reserved.


    At the moment, facing these gods of war, he finally didn''t keep it. If he didn''t do it, he would break the earth. In a twinkling of an eye, he killed three gods of war!


    "Let''s go together. This man is extremely dangerous. We can''t fight in a taxi wheel!"


    "Yes, he must be eradicated, otherwise we will all be in danger!"


    "Go, go!"


    The terrified gods of war finally understood the gap with Lin Feng. At the moment, no matter how much they bullied less, they took out their weapons and attacked Lin Feng one after another.


    The gods of war are some physical close combat, and some are long-range monks who can release spells.


    For a time, the sky was full of rainbow light, just like raindrops!


    And some of the body repair God of war, is also a encirclement trend, constantly attacking Lin Feng''s position!


    Lin Feng looked at them indifferently. There was no fear in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth turned up.


    The biggest mistake of these people is that they regard themselves as an ordinary Dan knot period.


    Yes, Lin Feng''s accomplishments today are really only in the early days of jiedan.


    However, everyone never thought that he almost broke through to the later stage in the Qinglong hall that day


    At that time, he was constantly absorbing the internal aura of the array. His body was like a dry well that had not seen water for thousands of years. The sea contained hundreds of rivers. He wanted to suck all the ancient array clean!


    Of course, the aura of the ancient array can''t be absorbed, but Lin Feng''s gold elixir reserves are limited.


    His original plan was to break through several realms in one breath by relying on his strong aura. It would be better if he had an unexpected joy and went directly to Yuanying.


    But he seems to have forgotten his special constitution.


    Since taking the defective earth elixir, his cultivation speed has become extremely slow, and his body''s reserve of mana has become more and more terrible.


    If ten pills can help him break through the territory, he needs a hundred or a thousand now.


    Under the disadvantage of cultivating speed like a snail, it must also be beneficial, that is, the purity of his mana becomes better, and the power he exerts is naturally stronger than the initial stage of Dan knot at the same stage.


    It can be said that the forest wind faced by these gods of war is not just as simple as the early days of jiedan


    "Bang bang -"


    Countless fists and feet hit Lin Feng like shells.


    But Lin Feng didn''t even blink.


    He showed a contemptuous smile and looked at the highest body cultivation of the war temple!


    These people, each attack is powerful enough to kill an elephant.


    But now he hit Lin Feng, but he didn''t even feel itching.


    Just because of a transparent energy fluctuation, Lin Feng is shrouded in the whole person. Let them do everything they can, and they are as unshakable as Mount Tai!


    "Is this the end of the Dan period?"


    Lin Feng muttered to himself.


    Only relying on the protective cover condensed by cultivation can make these war gods helpless.


    It''s hard to imagine how strong he should be in his infancy?


    What about ye Tiandao then?


    If he were Heaven, he would tear it apart by himself!


    Boom, boom!


    At the same time, all kinds of spells hit Lin Feng as if he didn''t want money.


    With the fist and foot of the God of war, the invincible protective cover finally appeared a crack and slowly began to expand.


    "Hum, it''s not bad for a mob to attack together."


    Lin Feng tilted his mouth.


    Then he raised his hand.


    "Tear!"


    The electric sword in hand condenses and flickers continuously, making the dark sky still like day!


    The God of war, who was close to Lin Feng, suddenly felt a creepy feeling and his face suddenly changed!


    "Get back!"


    A god of war seemed to see the horror of Lin Fengdian sword and hurried to remind him loudly.


    Therefore, all the physical God of war and the Dharma God of war withdrew their attacks and wanted to disperse like birds and animals!


    "Now back? Eat!"


    Lin Feng sneered, and his arm was a stroke towards the void.


    Suddenly, the electric sword turned into a silver python. With the violent momentum of swallowing the world, it came across the sky and directly crossed the night sky with a white rainbow!


    "Ah --"


    The nearby God of war was hit by the residual light of the electric sword in the scream, and some far away changed their faces. They hurried to take out their own magic weapon and were ready to resist the blow!


    The electric sword is fierce and unstoppable!


    The ground where I passed was all destroyed, and there were big dark pits with thick smoke!


    This is Lin Feng''s unreserved blow!


    It was also his angry blow!


    He couldn''t destroy the whole green hall, but none of these evil White Tiger God of war planned to let go!


    "Good... So strong!"


    Melissa Zhuo looked at Lin Feng admiringly and said, "sister Qiao Xin, brother Lin Feng is really strong!"


    Joshin was silent.


    She was completely shocked at the moment!


    She always thought that Lin Feng''s strength was a little better than the friars in the early days of jiedan!


    But now it seems that this has almost caught up with the power of monks in the middle of jiedan!


    "Maybe he can really change the North..."

 Chapter 472

    Boom!


    Loud noise!


    The shields were constantly broken by the electric sword, and the remaining power spread to all the gods of war!


    This scene is extremely shocking!


    Many guests at the big venue came out to watch and were stunned by this scene!


    One man, the God of war of the 22nd war temple!


    How awesome is this?


    After several attacks, many ares were wounded and fell to the ground.


    Lin Feng''s mana was almost exhausted because of this full blow.


    His legs were soft, his breathing was short, and his eyes were black.


    But he knew that he must not fall at this time.


    If he falls, Qiao Xin and melisandra behind him will die


    So he held his breath and condensed a new electric sword again.


    The gods of War didn''t have time to breathe a sigh of relief. Seeing the second electric sword appear, they suddenly changed color and looked like a great enemy!


    In particular, some god of war who stood in front of them kept retreating timidly.


    No one wants to be the first to die, even if they are respected as the God of war.


    "All back down."


    At this time, a dignified voice suddenly sounded!


    The gods of war heard this voice, which is the real relief load.


    Although they are confident that if they continue to consume, they will be able to kill the terrible enemy in front of them, but the final loss must be unpredictable.


    The crowd retreated respectfully.


    Twenty two lords of the God of war Hall of the white tiger League came out of it.


    Lin Feng sighed in his heart.


    There was no way. The fighting was so noisy that even ordinary people in Greenley were disturbed, not to mention the temple Lord.


    "Temple Lord!"


    All the gods of war knelt down with shame on their faces.


    They are responsible for guarding the door.


    But now, I can''t even do such a simple thing well.


    "Miserable..."


    Qiao Xin''s heart was pounding. She knew that the big event was bad.


    In the face of the salute of the God of war, the hall owners did not even look at them, but turned their eyes to Lin Feng.


    Very dull eyes, but when you look at it, Lin Feng feels like falling into an ice cellar


    Just because, a thoroughgoing power, slowly distributed!


    The second is the middle stage of jiedan, and the strongest reaches the peak of Yuanying''s early stage. It''s so terrible!


    It can be said that these Temple masters can fight with Lin Feng in a 50-50 situation, not to mention the three yuan infants.


    "A group of waste, so many people are so embarrassed by one person. It''s a waste of money for the white tiger alliance to raise you these years!"


    One of them, a rugged and burly hall Lord, said with disdain.


    "Atov, you don''t have to be so angry. His strength is not as simple as you think."


    Another hall Lord said faintly.


    "It''s not simple, it''s just a person, but it''s a shame to beat so many of our God of war like this!"


    The temple Lord called atov said with disdain.


    Judging from his fiery character and figure, this man is obviously a self-cultivation.


    "All right, ask him what he is, and then pull out the master behind him and kill him together."


    "I agree. The man''s dress is obviously not our God of war in the north. He should come from other places."


    The temple lords began to discuss how to deal with Lin Feng.


    At this time, Amelia, the Lord of the seventh God of war hall, the woman wearing a strange mask, looked in the direction of Anna and said coldly, "Anna, what are you still doing there? Come on!"


    This voice reveals an unspeakable evil spirit!


    Anna, lying on the ground, looked bitter: "my subordinates are incompetent and seriously injured. I''m afraid..."


    "Useless things!"


    Emilia snorted coldly and walked towards Anna first.


    Lin Feng stood in front of Anna and watched Amelia approach, frowning.


    He didn''t know whether to do it or not.


    When he reached the peak in the later stage of foundation building, he was a little weak in the jiedan period, which made him face more than one big territory and three small territories. Amelia''s attack at the peak may not be able to play a role.


    When Lin Feng hesitated, Amelia stood in front of Lin Feng.


    This is an extremely tall woman, about one meter eight, with more than ten centimeters of silver high heels under her feet. When Lin Feng looked at her, he had to look up.


    "Is it you who beat Anna like this?"


    Said Amelia slowly.


    Lin Feng didn''t say anything.


    "There is a familiar but disgusting smell in you."


    Amelia stared at Lin Feng and said word by word.


    "Really? But we never seem to meet." Lin Fengdao.


    "Maybe."


    Amelia nodded and flicked her fingers.


    A black spirit melted into Anna''s body.


    Lin Feng saw a black breath in Anna''s eyebrows, and her wound and damaged skin began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Anna stood up and said gratefully.


    She looked at Lin Feng with some fear, and then quickly walked to Amelia.


    "Why, are you afraid of him?"


    Emilia said faintly.


    "I..."


    Anna bowed her head in shame.


    Lin Feng''s terrible attack just now has really frightened her.


    "Oh, God of war? It''s just a joke."


    Emilia sneered.


    Immediately, she turned her head and looked at Lin Feng: "it''s not too much to punish the person who hurt me?"


    The voice fell, and a force came towards the forest wind like a storm!


    As soon as Lin Feng''s face changed, he was like a great enemy. At present, he immediately gave full play to the mana of jiedan period and was ready to resist falling to the ground!


    Unfortunately, after the invisible forces on both sides collided, Lin Feng was directly scattered and completely vulnerable.


    "Dare to resist?"


    Amelia was obviously unhappy with Lin Feng''s behavior and grabbed the void with one hand!


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lin Feng felt that his heart was about to break. The whole person was sweating and trembling. One leg knelt uncontrollably on the ground, and blood flowed out of his mouth.


    small and weak!


    Too weak!


    Facing the power of Yuanying, Lin Feng feels like an ant. Facing an elephant, he has no resistance at all!


    He finally knows the difference between jiedan and Yuanying


    According to the memory, the monks who reached Yuanying were called heavenly kings in ancient times. With the power of one blow, they could even destroy a small country.


    Moreover, Yuan Ying monks can also condense their own laws. Yuan Ying can resonate with the laws and replace the heavenly heart with his own heart. When he reads, clouds move thousands of miles and snow floats thousands of miles. It can control the celestial phenomena and make every move. It has the power to destroy the sky and the earth!


    In the Yuanying period, Taoism called it eclosion, Buddhism called it nirvana, and the demon family called it transformation. In the universe, yuanyingjing is a master, not to mention the small earth!


    Don''t underestimate the process of becoming a baby after the golden elixir is broken, which can be said to be a great transformation of practitioners.


    This transformation is almost as good as the gas refining period and entering the foundation period.


    It''s the difference between mortals and immortals!


    "Bang!"


    Finally, Lin Feng fell down awkwardly, his face fell on the cold ground, and his teeth almost broke out.


    At that time, in Chongyang mountain, he was very embarrassed in the face of Ye Tiandao''s suppression, but he could barely resist one or two.


    But now, he doesn''t even have the right to resist?


    It''s like a pig cub pressed on the chopping block by a butcher. In addition to accepting his life, he still accepts his life


    "What? You look unhappy and lose to me as a baby master. Don''t you feel wronged?"


    Amelia looked down at Lin Feng and said sarcastically.


    Lin Feng clenched his teeth and endured the sharp pain all over. His hands became fists and constantly rubbed and knocked on the ground.


    He wants to stand up!


    Even if it''s only for a while, he''ll stand up!


    "It''s really a cockroach that is not afraid of death. In that case, I''ll be merciful and send you to the West."


    Emilia sneered.


    "No, don''t --"


    Seeing all this in the distance, melisandra turned pale and screamed to rush over, but she was pulled by Qiao Xin.


    "Sister Qiao Xin, let me go. I''m going to save brother Lin. let me go!"


    Cried melisandra.


    "Don''t go there and die for nothing!"


    Qiao Xin pressed melisandra hard, with some pain in her voice, "after all, this is not what Lin Feng wants to see."


    Hearing this, melisandra finally stopped, covered her face and squatted on the ground, sobbing.


    She''s sad. Why hasn''t Qiao Xin been sad?


    But she knows very well that even Lin Feng can''t resist their existence, let alone them.


    She is not afraid of death, but just died. She will only be more sorry for Lin Feng.


    "Report to the yellow spring!"


    At this time, Amelia raised a hand and slowly aimed at Lin Feng.


    A mass of black ripples continuously condensed in her palm, and finally became bigger and bigger, becoming a wind blade!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Black blades fly out.


    Target, Lin Feng''s head

 Chapter 473

    At this extremely dangerous moment, Qiaoxin finally bit her silver teeth, handed over serene to melisandra, and ran towards Lin Feng!


    In her heart, Lin Feng seems to have been his friend... Or comrade in arms!


    It is the bounden duty of every god of war in the first war temple to block bullets for his comrades in arms!


    So at this time, she rushed out instinctively


    It''s close!


    Closer!


    A thick fire wall came out of thin air from the ground and stood in front of Qiao Xin.


    "Go away!"


    Qiao Xin looked at the woman with red hair and said angrily.


    "Hehe, Fat Joe, just stay here and see how your friend died."


    Anna stopped in front of Qiao Xin, formed a natural fire whip in her hand, and said triumphantly.


    She hated Lin Feng who let herself lose. Naturally, she wanted him to be cut!


    How could she let Qiao Xin destroy such an opportunity?


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The black wind blade inserted into the ground and stirred up a burst of dust!


    Lin Feng''s right cheek had a bloody cut, and the red blood flowed out of his skin.


    "How... How?"


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    Joshin and Anna were stunned.


    All the gods of war were stunned.


    An infant master can''t hit a person who can''t move, even if it''s a random blow, he can''t miss the direction.


    But now, she really missed.


    This is incredible!


    Amelia''s masked face trembled, as if she couldn''t believe it.


    So she gathered a second wind blade.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Less than two seconds after the wind blade flew out, Amelia suddenly made another strange behavior.


    Unexpectedly, she condensed the third wind blade, and then hit the second wind blade.


    The two blades collided and offset each other in the air


    This move stunned everyone.


    What do you mean?


    Put out your own wind blade?


    Lin Feng raised his head and looked at Amelia in amazement.


    He always felt that what had happened to Amelia


    Boom!


    Suddenly, something in his mind seemed to be blasted by heavy thunder, and the whole person trembled!


    He saw it!


    He really saw it!


    Behind that mask is another face.


    A face full of pain and silent sobbing.


    A dark blue soul was looking at him with grief and tears in his eyes!


    tears of blood!


    She''s crying!?


    Lin Feng''s eyes widened, and the shock in his heart was unspeakable


    "Didn''t Amelia''s soul be completely destroyed in the first World War a thousand years ago?"


    "She, there is still a trace of intelligence?"


    The Ares looked at Amelia in surprise.


    The temple lords were also confused.


    "Hey, Amelia, what''s the matter with you? Do it quickly?"


    "Yes, quickly solve this guy. Don''t waste time."


    Some temple Lords have begun to urge impatiently.


    In their view, killing a forest wind is no different from crushing an mole ant.


    "Ah ah --"


    Amelia suddenly covered her face and growled loudly.


    What makes people tremble is that the voice in her throat is actually a mixture of men and women!


    The deafening roar made the crowd shudder and turned white.


    "No, the hall Lord is ill again..."


    As soon as Anna''s face changed, she immediately came forward, helped up the shaky amelia and left here with several gods of war.


    Lin Feng was convinced that Amelia''s conscience should still exist.


    Moreover, judging from Anna''s words, Amelia''s "disease" obviously occurred more than once, that is to say, her real soul and the extraterritorial demons attached to her have fought more than once


    She''s struggling!


    She doesn''t want to be controlled like this!


    She has always been a green dragon and a subordinate most valued by rosefinch!


    Lin Feng slowly stood up from the ground.


    Tears filled his eyes on his face.


    No one knows why he cried.


    Only he knows in his heart that a person can endure thousands of years of torture for a belief. How admirable should this person be?


    The blood and tears flowing out of Amelia''s soul is her most real expression!


    She never betrayed anyone!


    "Amelia, I have heard your voice... Wait, I Lin Feng swear to God, even for the rosefinch and the previous life I have long forgotten, I will save you from the abyss, I will!"


    At this moment, Lin Feng clenched his fists and exuded endless fighting spirit!


    The sky was full of dark clouds and evil spirits. In the environment of lightning, it rained heavily!


    Crackling!


    The rain was unprepared, so it fell on the people.


    "Hum, what a waste of time!" atov, the most burly hall Lord, snorted impatiently, then pulled off his loose windbreaker and threw it aside to reveal his pure silver robe!


    Atov, the practitioner of the twenty eighth Temple Lord!


    "Let me take care of you mouse, atov."


    Atov stepped forward with a vigorous step, and his strong muscles became blurred due to continuous running. He looked at it with a great sense of impact!


    Boom!


    Each time atov''s foot steps on the ground, it is like a small earthquake. The ground is in a straight line and constantly collapses!


    When he came to Lin Feng, his thick arm, with violent power, was a punch!


    Although Lin Feng quickly raised his arms to block him, he was still hit by this terrible force, flew tens of meters away, knocked down a big tree, and then stopped.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and Lin Feng half knelt on the ground.


    "Oh, it''s really vulnerable. Mole ants like you dare to provoke us at the gathering of the white tiger alliance and the temple. Are you really tired of living or hard to use?"


    Atov said with a sarcastic smile.


    The temple lords stood by and looked on coldly.


    For them, this is simply a unilateral massacre.


    Atov''s realm was in the later stage of jiedan. Among the hall masters, it belonged to the middle and upper reaches. There was no suspense about killing a young generation.


    "Come on, how do you want to die?"


    Atov''s burly figure flashed by, quickly came to Lin Feng, looked at him condescending and said coldly.


    Lin Feng said nothing.


    "Is this despair?"


    Atov laughed and then hit Lin Feng in the stomach with a sharp hook.


    Lin Feng flew directly into the air


    Without waiting for him, atov turned his body, and a cruel back swing of his legs swept him again


    Bang!


    Lin Feng, like a kite with a broken line, crashed into a large truck and directly depressed the truck


    He fell softly to the ground, opened his mouth and coughed violently, as if he couldn''t breathe at one breath


    "Brother Lin......"


    Melisandra looked at all this painfully, and tears kept flowing out.


    Qiao Xin came forward, covered her eyes and said softly, "don''t look..."


    She knew that Lin Feng was at the end of a powerful crossbow and had no chance of winning.


    "Boy, stand up. Aren''t you kind when you challenge so many war gods alone?"


    Atov pulled Lin Feng up from the ground, smiled grimly, waved his fist and kept greeting him.


    Poor Lin Feng is like a sandbag, bearing the storm like attack of atov


    From beginning to end, he neither snorted a pain nor fainted in the real sense


    It just looks terrible.


    His face was swollen like a pig''s head. A tooth fell off, and there were countless wounds on his body.


    "I''m tired of this unilateral hanging game, boy, you can die."


    Atov''s cold voice sounded, and then he slowly raised an arm!


    On the thick arm, the electric light flashes!


    This is his signature skill "magic thunder cut!"


    The power of a chop once split a hill!


    It seems that Lin Feng, who is half dead, finally has a reaction.


    He slowly raised his head, with a touch of loss on his bloated face, like talking to himself or to the White Tiger: "that... I seem to think of something."


    "Huh?"


    Atov, who was about to make a move, immediately frowned and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "Every time I was beaten by you just now, a missing fragment in my mind was pieced together..."


    "Then, after being beaten so many times by you, I finally remembered..."


    The weak Lin Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    This smile made atov, who should have won the game, feel inexplicably frightened.


    "Boy, have you been knocked out of your mind by me?"


    Atov''s arm is green and straight. He plans to give Lin Feng a fatal blow!


    "Your name is atov."


    Lin Feng looked at him and said with a smile, "there''s another name... It''s called Pang."


    Boom!


    Atov who heard this was struck by thunder!


    He was directly stunned on the spot, looked at Lin Feng with disbelief on his face and said in a trembling voice: "you... How do you know this nickname?"


    "Guess?" Lin Feng smiled.


    "Go to hell!"


    Atov''s mind was in a mess. If he didn''t want to think more, the magic thunder cut down from the air


    Tear!


    The earth seemed to twinkle with thunder!


    Melisandra, with her eyes covered, was desperate.


    Qiaoxin also turned his head too far.


    And the heads of the temple looked at all this with a plain face.


    It''s over


    "Chi -"


    After the lightning,


    A bloody arm flew into the sky, threw an arc in the air and fell to the ground


    Atov covered his hands and backed away in shock.


    Lin Feng, who should have been killed, stood in front of him unharmed, wiped his face with his bloody right hand, and said expressionless, "you''re called a devil. Do you dare to fight the king?"

 Chapter 474

    Two thousand years ago.


    Qinglong hall, in an arena.


    Two teenagers, wearing boxers and shirtless, fought fiercely in the arena.


    It should have been ordinary training, but the two teenagers seemed to regard each other as their father killing enemies. They fought without reservation. They were extremely cruel. One fist and one foot, they fought with the strength to kill each other''s children and grandchildren.


    After a fist fight, the boy who was a little thinner gradually fell into the image of defeat, while another strong boy was excited to see this. He immediately took advantage of the victory and prepared a set of combined fists to send him to dream God.


    Only when we attacked, we found that this was the other party''s plan.


    It turned out that the thin boy pretended to be physically overdrawn and deliberately revealed his flaws. After the strong boy attacked, he suddenly made a force.


    At this moment, the situation suddenly turned around, and the strong young man was beaten into the air and landed heavily.


    Unwilling, he was about to get up. His neck suddenly tightened. It turned out that the thin boy strangled him from behind and shouted, "why, atov, do you obey?"


    "I... I don''t accept it, Jaden, you mean person, you cheat!"


    The strong boy scolded.


    "Hey hey, soldiers are never tired of fraud. The Dragon Lord told us that if you don''t admit defeat again, I''ll let you suffer!" the thin boy sneered.


    "No, I don''t!"


    "Are you convinced?"


    "I... cough."


    Seeing that a duel is about to kill people, a figure suddenly appears between the two and directly separates them.


    "Dragon Lord!"


    They immediately knelt down and saluted.


    Lin Qingdi looked at them helplessly and said, "are you going to kill each other?"


    Young Jaden and young atov looked ashamed.


    However, shame is shame, but there is no regret.


    Lin Qingdi could only sigh.


    These two little guys were born in poverty and lived in the same village.


    Because there were often contradictions in the village, so that after they were taken to the Qinglong hall, they still fought secretly.


    What a coincidence, they were both physical training at the same time, so they came here to "train" every three or five times.


    Of course, it''s training. If Lin Qingdi hadn''t supervised them in a special way, I''m afraid someone would have been killed long ago.


    In their words, the other party is both a comrade in arms and an old enemy.


    Jaden, a skinny boy, is a gifted fighter. Although he is not strong, he has a great talent for physical cultivation.


    Atov used the old saying "developed limbs and simple mind".


    And because he liked to play with it, Emperor Lin Qingdi gave him a nickname called "it".


    After that, the two teenagers grew up one after another and performed miraculous deeds in the battle against foreign demons, and their careers rose again and again.


    However, they still don''t like each other, and atov still likes to play with him.


    According to him, his mother ran away with other men very early. His father drank and gambled, and beat and scolded him when he drank.


    For atov, the only fun of his childhood should be that his father took him to the tree to catch it when he was awake occasionally.


    Therefore, whether he is ten years old, ten years old or even a thousand years old, he has always had a special emotion for him.


    And the whole Qinglong hall, which is nicknamed "Chen", is also unique to Emperor Lin Qing.


    In the war thousands of years ago, the white tiger led the army to plot.


    In fact, in addition to the first, second, third and fourth war temple, atov''s ninth war temple also chose to live and die with the green dragon.


    However, at that time, the white tiger caught atov''s wife and son and threatened him with this, so he had to give in.


    On the day when the green dragon fell, the white tiger came home and cried bitterly.


    The old man who had lived for thousands of years was crying and sad.


    His faith collapsed, even when his father didn''t kill him.


    After that, his wife and son were sent back, and the white tiger gave him many postwar rewards.


    After that, atov had nightmares every night. Lin Qingdi, who had become a fierce ghost, asked him why he betrayed himself?


    Until one day, atov seemed to understand something and threw away the grass under the bed, the nightmare came to an abrupt end


    Now, another thousand years have passed.


    The wife and son finally turned into Loess because they didn''t have the physique of practice.


    And this old man, who was once called "Zan Zan", is no longer a young man and has not married all his life.


    ****


    ****


    At the gate of green hall.


    The bloody arm that fell on the ground is still carrying an electric light


    The scene was silent


    Everyone was stunned


    Atov covered his broken arm and looked at the young man standing in front of him with horror and shock in his eyes.


    "A thousand years ago, you couldn''t compare with atov. After a thousand years, you were still far behind him."


    Lin Feng said.


    That seemingly lazy voice, but with a trace of dignity, seemed to let atov return to the front and face the man who always called him "Ho Ho", but made him extremely respected


    "Dragon..."


    Atov''s face was filled with tears and choked in his throat, but the last word "King" didn''t say. He took a mouthful of blood and fainted under the trauma

 Chapter 475

    No one heard Lin Feng''s conversation with atov.


    But this scene was unspeakable for the shock of other temple lords!


    Atov is a master in the later stage of jiedan!


    How could Lin Feng give it to you?


    Joshin and melisandra also covered their mouths in shock.


    "Lin... Brother Lin Feng won?"


    Melissa stammered.


    "Well..."


    Qiao Xin didn''t know what to say. In addition to joy, he was very curious about Lin Feng.


    She felt that there were too many secrets and potentials hidden in this man.


    "This boy is just the beginning of Dan knot!"


    "Don''t waste any more time. Use magic together and evaporate him from the world!"


    After the unconscious atov was dragged away by his men.


    The hall leaders finally dare not underestimate Lin Feng.


    First, Amelia''s "illness" broke out, followed by the melee battle, atov, one of the best in the hall Lord, was twisted off an arm


    They think the young man is evil!


    Therefore, we decided to work hard to kill it, so as not to have another accident!


    Therefore, all the hall masters no longer retained their spiritual power. At the same time, they just heard a "buzz", and a huge black barrier was immediately covered between heaven and earth!


    The barrier is like a devil''s face, full of ferocity and evil!


    The wind is howling and the rain is pouring!


    The strong dark smell covers the earth, just like the end of the world!


    Some ordinary people passing by were so frightened that their legs softened and collapsed to the ground.


    Melisandra was also dizzy and confused. Fortunately, Qiao Xin instilled spiritual power into her to avoid falling down.


    And this force combined by the hall masters is all aimed at the forest wind!


    After Amelia left, the two Yuanying and the remaining jiedan friars fought together to what extent can they fall apart?


    unimaginable!


    At the moment, Lin Feng was standing in the mouth of the vortex, his clothes were blowing and his hair was flying.


    However, his eyes remained calm from beginning to end.


    Even in the face of such a huge force and the joint attack of the temple lords, it is the same.


    This scene can''t help but make the hall leaders recall the decision of Qinglong when he was in a desperate situation thousands of years ago.


    It''s really... Very similar!


    "Thousands of years ago, Emperor Lin Qing was besieged and killed by you mole ants."


    "After a thousand years, Lin Feng will never follow him again."


    Lin Feng muttered to himself.


    He deliberately bit the word "he" very hard.


    Obviously, he is telling himself that Lin Qingdi is Lin Qingdi and Lin Feng is Lin Feng.


    "Oh, this powerful attack is the master of Yuanying in the middle and late stage. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist it?"


    "Yes, we used it on a boy at the beginning of jiedan. Is it a bit like killing chickens with an ox knife?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s better to solve it early. If this boy can stand up to now, it shows that he still has some skills."


    The hall masters talked about it, and then launched an attack at the same time, pushing the terrible force into the air in the direction of Lin Feng!


    Suddenly, the earth seemed to crack!


    An unparalleled force, falling from the sky with earth shaking momentum!


    The surrounding air was squeezed open in an instant, and the trees, flowers and plants next to it were all broken by roots at this moment!


    "It''s over..."


    Qiao Xin''s face was pale.


    She doesn''t know if Lin Feng has any cards left.


    But even if there is, it is impossible to escape in the face of this power.


    Unless his accomplishments reach Yuanying!


    No, it should be stronger than Yuanying!


    "Brother Lin Feng, come on, there must be a miracle!"


    Melissa Zhuo knelt on the ground, clenched her hands into fists, and prayed constantly for the Green Dragon God to protect him.


    Boom!


    Lin Feng felt the majestic force, and a dignified touch finally appeared on his plain face.


    He, how can he die here!


    At the critical moment, he suddenly turned his head, looked in one direction, and then hissed, "do you want more money?"


    His voice was soon drowned by the storm!


    No one knows what he''s talking about.


    Except for the guy in a big suit and a bowler hat in a room on the second floor of the Green Convention Hall


    "Patter!"


    Suddenly, the electric light of this small town went out


    All residential areas, including the green venue, also stopped electricity at the same time


    Even the orange moon seemed to be covered by the magician''s black cloth and disappeared


    The earth fell into darkness and lost its light


    "What''s the matter? Why is there a sudden power failure?"


    "Shit, doesn''t green claim to rely on the array to absorb the power supply from heaven and earth? Why is there a power failure?"


    "Shit, bad luck!"


    The guests at the green hall began to swear.


    The hall leaders who are preparing to give Lin Feng a fatal blow are also surprised.


    Just because the amazing power they exerted together disappeared with the disappearance of the light.


    Lin Feng, it''s gone


    And standing in front of him is another person!


    A person who makes them frightened and scared!


    Green Dragon - Lin Qingdi!


    With a touch of blue robe, long hair dancing, and a pair of dragon eyes, he looked down at the world and pointed out the momentum of rivers and mountains.


    He just stood there with his hands on his back, which gave all the temple masters infinite pressure


    "Qing... Lord Qinglong?"


    "No way, no way!"


    "Didn''t emperor Lin Qingdi fall for thousands of years? Why did he suddenly appear now? Is it a ghost or..."


    These Temple masters who chose to rebel thousands of years ago are now sweating, pale, and their legs tremble involuntarily.


    No more master style.


    They can''t believe why Lin Qingdi, who should have fallen, came back?


    "You are very good."


    Emperor Lin Qing spoke slowly, like cold ice.


    Every word was like thunder, which made the hall leaders walk on thin ice and fear.


    "Kneel down to the king!"


    Lin Qingdi said in a deep voice.


    The voice is not big, but the power brought to them is from heaven to earth!


    Patter¡ª¡ª


    All the hall masters knelt on the ground in a crawling posture, trembling, and even dared not lift their heads.


    This is the majesty that has dominated the millennium!


    This is the fear of betrayal!


    Any Betrayer will instinctively fear when he sees the person you betrayed reappear in front of him again


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A flash of light and shadow flashed. Emperor Lin Qing immediately came to these hall masters and swept them one by one with indifferent eyes.


    The temple lords swallowed their saliva and dared not go out.


    Some people have even begun to think about what excuses to find to falsely claim that the betrayal thousands of years ago was just a misunderstanding.


    Some people, however, are heartbroken. They know that everything will end when Emperor Lin Qingdi returns.


    Today''s white tiger alliance, like Qinglong City, has long been inferior to the original.


    After the war, the crack in time and space led to great changes in the aura of heaven and earth, and everyone''s accomplishments plummeted.


    If Lin Qingdi, who is now "resurrected" and returns, still has Mahayana cultivation as before, then he will be completely invincible in this world!


    With a wave of your hand, you can destroy the stars!

 Chapter 476

    "A thousand years ago, you betrayed me, and a thousand years later, I came back."


    "Now, what do you want to say to me?"


    Lin Qingdi looked at the courtiers kneeling at his feet. Although he didn''t see great anger on his face, in fact, his atmosphere of killing had already filled the world!


    The Lords of the temple were uneasy and couldn''t say a word.


    "Since you have nothing to say, die."


    Lin Qingdi said faintly, and then raised an arm.


    "Wait... Wait!"


    A temple Lord shouted.


    "Oh, what do you want to say?"


    Lin Qingdi sneered.


    "The Dragon Lord is kind. In fact, thousands of years ago, I didn''t really want to betray you. I was forced. Don''t force me!"


    The Lord of the temple said tremblingly.


    "No... yes, I was also forced. White tiger knew many foreign demons with him and threatened to destroy my form and spirit if I didn''t obey his orders, so I..."


    Another temple Lord also hurriedly explained.


    "Dragon Lord, forgive me, Dragon Lord..."


    "Please, the Dragon Lord, for the sake of my fighting for you, leave me a dog. I promise I will be loyal to the Dragon Lord and eradicate the evil spirit of the white tiger from now on!"


    Then, many Temple masters began to beg for mercy.


    After all, in the face of emperor Lin Qingdi, their separatist momentum has long disappeared. After living for thousands of years, they just want to continue to live. Even if they have no hope of returning to the realm of that year in this life, it is at least stronger than falling into Loess early.


    Lin Qingdi looked at them sarcastically and said, "these are my men? Hum, one by one, just like rats!"


    As he spoke, he walked over and pulled up one of the temple masters, slapping him in the face.


    Pop!


    The beaten Temple Lord didn''t dare to say a word. Even if his cheeks were swollen, he didn''t dare to resist at all.


    He even wanted Qinglong to hit him more.


    The more you play, the more hope you will survive.


    "Waste, just you waste, dare you call yourself the Lord of the God of war?"


    Lin Qingdi looked very angry and began to punch and kick the hall masters who were kneeling on the ground.


    The hall leaders also bear it silently one by one. No one dares to fight back in the whole process.


    It''s a good deal to get beaten and survive.


    "But it''s no use begging for mercy. I came back from the yellow spring to avenge you white eyed wolves!"


    Emperor Lin Qing snorted coldly and said.


    As soon as they said this, the hall masters suddenly changed color.


    At this time, an old man in a silver robe kneeling in the middle turned his eyes, then raised his head and asked, "dare you ask the Dragon Lord, what does the yellow spring look like?"


    Lin Qingdi glanced at the old man in the silver robe and said coldly, "what are you doing so much?"


    "My subordinates are just curious."


    The silver robed old man said with a dry smile, "there''s another thing my subordinates also want to ask. Dragon Lord, you''ve been in the yellow spring for so long, why haven''t you come up all the time, and why do you hang up at this time?"


    "You talk a lot."


    Lin Qingdi said impatiently, "you annoying guy, I''ll be the first to kill you later."


    "It''s right to kill me first."


    The silver robed old man sighed, "after all, you were so kind to me that you gave me that magic weapon thousand dragon umbrella, but I betrayed you... I really should kill, should kill!"


    Hearing this, Emperor Lin Qing was stunned, and then a surprise flashed in some eyes.


    "Cough, did you say that thousand dragon umbrella?"


    Lin Qingdi pointed to the silver robed old man and said, "I forgot if you didn''t say it. I was really blind at the beginning and gave you such a precious treasure! Hurry up and hand over the Qianlong umbrella. If you are still willing to surrender to me in the future, I can''t save your life!"


    After these words, the old man in silver robe not only didn''t relax, but also laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" emperor Lin frowned.


    The silver robed old man stood up from the ground, looked at Lin Qingdi, smiled and said, "Dragon Lord, your mind is really broad. In the original rebellion, I was the first of all the hall masters to hurt you, and broke your dragon tendon with a magic weapon... Are you really willing to put down such hatred?"


    "The past is over, as long as you faithfully obey me in the future." Lin Qingdi said, "by the way, return the thousand dragon umbrella to me quickly!"


    "Thousand dragon umbrella?" the silver robed old man sneered, "sorry, you haven''t given me any thousand dragon umbrella at all, or even... I haven''t heard of the magic weapon of thousand dragon umbrella in the world!"


    "You..." emperor Lin Qing was very angry, but suddenly realized something, and a flash of panic flashed in his eyes.


    "Dare you ask the Dragon Lord, what''s my last name and name?" the old man in silver robe said.


    "..." emperor Lin Qing said nothing.


    "Why, did the Dragon Lord go to the yellow spring and forget his name when he came back?"


    The silver robed old man sneered, "when I betrayed you, you said it yourself. Sooner or later, you will frustrate me!"


    Lin Qingdi became more and more ugly.


    At this time, the hall leaders seemed to feel that things were unusual and looked at Lin Qingdi in doubt.


    "Everybody get up, this guy is a fake!"


    The silver robed old man snorted coldly.


    When this was said, there was an uproar!


    But even so, no one dares to stand up first.


    After all, their shadow over emperor Lin Qing is too big


    "Oh, you are so timid."


    The silver robed old man shook his head and immediately said, "since it is so, I will prove it to you!"


    The voice fell, and his robe was windless and automatic. In his turbid eyes, he was suddenly radiant!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    An energy burst out from the fingers of the old man in silver robe!


    He hit Lin Qingdi impartially.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A cloud of smoke spread with the explosion, and Emperor Lin Qing fell to the ground screaming.


    "No! Impossible!"


    Lin Qingdi, lying on the ground, cried out in shock, "why can you still use magic in my field?"


    "Oh, although I don''t know what means you fake have used to make us fall into illusion... But I just want to tell you that your little tricks are just a show in front of the monks in their infancy."


    The silver robed old man sneered and raised his hands.


    A terrible wave of energy, falling from the sky!


    The target is Lin Qingdi!


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Qingdi cursed, then his skin slowly cracked and peeled off, and a strange face appeared in front of the people.


    Not only his face, but also his clothes.


    Into an old suit, a bowler hat, and legged black pants.


    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being an expert at the hall master level. I really have two sons."


    He smiled strangely, and his figure gradually disappeared into the ai

 Chapter 477

    "Rats, die for me!"


    The old man in silver robe shouted angrily, and then pointed with one hand in the air. The fake "Lin Qingdi" suddenly blasted the doctor into smoke and turned into countless pieces of meat.


    At the same time, the surrounding dark environment suddenly retreated.


    Town is still that town.


    The green venue is still the green venue.


    Inside, there were lights and decorations, whistles and loud noises, and the music was constantly circulating.


    All the temple masters kneeling on the ground looked at each other and looked shocked.


    "Get up soon?"


    The silver robed old man snorted and said.


    The hall masters finally reflected what had happened and got up quickly. Their faces were full of embarrassment.


    "Damn, we were fooled!"


    A temple Lord said angrily.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy had help and was proficient in illusion, which made all of us fall into illusion."


    Another main hall road.


    "Thanks to the Lord of Helian hall, if it weren''t for him, we would suffer a great loss this time."


    "Yes, the release of this illusion is really amazing. I didn''t pay attention to the illusion in the yuan infant period in the past, but the illusion just now almost reached the level of the divine period!"


    The hall Masters said angrily.


    The silver robed old man called Helian has the highest cultivation among these Temple masters and is resourceful. He found that the "Lin Qing emperor" was wrong early in the morning. After some testing, he was sure.


    He looked at one of the temple masters who was silent and said in a deep voice, "Grosso, can you sense the boy''s position?"


    The Lord of the temple opened his eyes, nodded and said, "yes, they are moving rapidly towards the south."


    "OK, I''ll follow you and kill the boy," said Helian.


    "I''ll go too!"


    "This boy has disgraced us, but we can''t spare him!"


    Other temple lords also said.


    He Lian frowned and said, "don''t you think it''s humiliating just now? Killing just one dan knot period actually made us spend so much time. Now so many people are attacking in a swarm. What''s the face of our white tiger alliance?"


    Hearing this, the temple lords were unhappy, but they couldn''t refute it.


    "Gross, I''ll follow you," said herring.


    "OK."


    The hall Lord named Grosso nodded, then turned into a light and galloped away in the distance.


    Herring immediately followed.


    *


    Besides, Lin Feng and Qiao Xin are running towards the north port.


    There is a ship about to leave.


    Afraid of delay, they decided to leave the north at once.


    As for se zhuangni, after Qiao Xin''s treatment, her body has almost recovered. Lin Feng asks her to take melisandra back to the winter family, because only the winter family can protect her in the north.


    Cejonny agreed without hesitation.


    Before leaving, Lin Feng told melisandra that when you arrive at sister sezhuanni''s house, whether you are a servant or a nanny, you must live strong. Sooner or later, he will return to the north and will come to see her.


    Melisandra, who was very reluctant to give up Lin Feng and Qiao Xin, bit her lips and nodded, saying that she would not be coquettish or capricious, and promised to wait for them to return.


    As for the previous experience in the green conference hall, it was not dangerous.


    Although she received some unavoidable insults there, melisandra''s purity can always be saved. Now sezhuanny bought her with a lot of money, and probably no one will bother her again.


    "I swear, when you go back to the north, I will surprise you!"


    Said cejonny reluctantly.


    "OK."


    Lin Feng smiled, then said goodbye to them with Qiao Xin, and then left in a hurry.


    *


    The night gradually fell, and several stars appeared in the East. With the gradual increase of stars, there were bursts of light snow in this desolate northern capital.


    A ship that is close to the coast and doesn''t know where it will lead. The staff have stood on the deck and constantly urged the passing people to get on board.


    "Where does this ship lead?"


    Qiao Xin asked as she ran.


    "It doesn''t matter where to go. It''s important to leave the North first and avoid the pursuit of the temple masters. Then we can find an airport and fly back to China."


    Lin Feng analyzed.


    "How on earth did you confuse them?"


    Qiao Xin couldn''t help saying.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "it''s not me that puzzles them, but an old friend."


    "Who?" Qiao Xin said.


    "The guy who brought me into a nightmare." Lin Fengdao.


    Qiao Xin was surprised.


    The guy who brought the nightmare?


    So, isn''t that?


    "I''m gambling, too."


    Lin Feng said with a bitter smile, "because I know that after the death of Yihe banzang, the ninth in the dark list, my head must have risen to a terrible level in Youwang... As nightmare said, now the reward offered to me is not only money, but also more treasures that people on the dark list need."


    "Therefore, I guess nightmare will never give up this opportunity, and if I am killed by the temple lords, the reward will not belong to him."


    Joshin was stunned and speechless.


    She never thought that at the most critical moment, the person who saved Lin Feng was the one who wanted to kill him most.


    "But can he really stop the temple masters?"


    Qiao Xin is still a little worried, "among them, the strongest hall leader is Helian. It is said that his cultivation has just broken through the middle of Yuanying recently... And he seems to have no cultivation at all."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Lin Feng shook his head, "don''t say those Temple masters. Even my positive and nightmare opponents can easily kill him, but once in his dream, he is the strongest God. Anyone can take him..."


    Before he finished, Lin Feng suddenly closed his mouth and looked shocked.


    "No, impossible!"


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Xin just asked. He immediately felt something. He trembled and was about to turn around


    "Don''t turn around, go!"


    Lin Feng roared.


    Behind him, there are two huge and terrible energy, galloping at a very fast speed!


    This energy is too strong!


    Strong enough to rush forward, even the water in the air will almost evaporate dry!


    The cold weather has become hot because of this energy!


    "They''re right ahead!"


    Groso, who was the best at sensing among the twenty-eight Temple lords, said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, I''ve seen it!"


    Helian sneered, raised one hand and threw a punch at the front!


    A ball of gas flew out!


    "Boom!"


    The ice on the ground is lifted directly!


    Lin Feng and Qiao Xin had to step aside and stopped.


    "Boy, where do you want to run?"


    Helian came forward ferociously and said murderously.

 Chapter 478

    Lin Feng knows that things are in trouble.


    He didn''t expect that these Temple lords could break free after being brought into a dream by nightmare.


    It seems that dreams are not invincible in front of absolute power.


    "Boy, it shouldn''t be you who let us fall into illusion?"


    Helian looked at Lin Feng and said coldly.


    "Of course not me."


    Lin Feng forced himself to calm down and said, "he''s nearby. If you don''t want to fall into the trap again, you''d better not act rashly."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Helian laughed. "Why, at this point, do you still want to play alarmist with me?"


    Grosso said faintly: "I feel that the person who took us into the illusion should be far away from this area."


    Lin Feng was surprised.


    It seems that the temple Lord next to the silver robed old man should have some strong perception ability.


    Even if he and Qiao Xin deliberately hid their breath, they soon found it.


    Now, there is no retreat, only one war!


    "Josh, I''ll stop them. You find a chance and run away."


    Lin Feng took a step forward and said in a dignified tone.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Qiao Xin frowned and said, "there is no difference between the God of war temple in Qinglong city and white tiger city. If you want to go, you go first, and I''ll stop them."


    "You..."


    Lin Feng was angry and moved.


    Why is this woman so stubborn?


    "Don''t argue. You both have to die here today."


    Said herring coldly.


    Grosso, who was on one side, took the initiative to retreat to the side.


    His cultivation is the weakest of all Temple masters, and he is not very good at fighting.


    Now, by the first person of the temple Lord, Helian, this man and woman will only die without suspense.


    "No way, spell it!"


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, took out the gold armor fist and put it on his hand.


    Qiao Xin also took out the roses, narrowed her eyes and was ready to fight at any time.


    On the first day when the first God of war became the God of war, she had given this life to justice.


    It''s not so oppressive to die in the hands of Helian, the strongest in the temple of the God of war.


    "Hehe, how dare two mole ants resist in front of giants?"


    Helian sneered, then raised one foot and chopped it heavily!


    Bang!


    A dull noise spread a huge energy ripple in the area centered on the soles of Helian''s feet!


    Suddenly, the harbor seemed to have launched an earthquake. The icy north wind roared like a wild beast. One ice layer after another burst like a spider''s web; The cold air was almost frozen, unspeakable and terrible!


    Hoo hoo¡ª¡ª


    On Helian''s upper body, a ferocious FA Xiang appeared out of thin air. He was looking at Lin Feng''s direction fiercely, as if he would rush over at any time!


    Only Qiao Xin in the later stage of foundation construction, even if she grits her teeth and supports hard, now she is facing and surpassing the realm of how many levels she doesn''t know, and finally her delicate body trembles and will collapse to the ground.


    Fortunately, Lin Feng grabbed her in time and led her behind him.


    Being blocked by Lin Feng''s body, Qiao Xin was reluctantly relieved. Her beautiful face was full of sweat, and her breathing became extremely fast.


    At this moment, even if she was no longer convinced, she had to admit that this was not a battle at her level at all.


    It''s not just her.


    At the beginning of Lin Feng''s Dan knot, even if it was stronger than the same level, He Lian in the middle of Yuan Ying naturally couldn''t be reduced to a talk.


    However, he is a man after all. Even if he falls into a desperate situation and faces life and death, he must not stand behind a woman.


    "Hum, I''m a tough guy. I can stand under my pressure."


    Helian looked at Lin Feng unexpectedly and said with a sneer, "in that case, I won''t be polite any more."


    The voice fell, and a stronger breath kept pouring out of Helian!


    Boom!


    The surface layer leading to the harbor shook one after another, and the waves nearby seemed to be sensed, becoming turbulent!


    Some tourists ready to board the boat stopped in shock when they saw this scene.


    "What''s the matter? Why has the weather suddenly become so bad?"


    "Yes, where did the avalanche happen?"


    "Look at this old man. How does he shine?"


    "But... It may be magic!"


    Everyone talked curiously.


    Two young men with tattoos on their arms, chewing gum and smiling, walked towards Helian. One of them was so brave that he was ready to touch Helian with his hand.


    "Stay away from them!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng''s face was flat and hurried to remind him.


    But how can two young people who don''t know heaven and Earth pay attention to Lin Feng''s words.


    At the moment when they were close to Helian, this incomparably strong pressure directly swept them into the air like a Tornado


    The next second, they didn''t even have time to scream, so they were directly cut into pieces


    "Ah --"


    The crowd screamed with fear and fled in fear.


    Here, completely into chaos


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Feng clenched his fist and was angry.


    He didn''t expect that as the Lord of the God of war hall, He Lian didn''t pay any attention to the lives of ordinary people!


    "Ignorant man."


    Grosso shook his head and looked silent. Obviously, he didn''t take these two lives seriously.


    In the eyes of the war gods of the white tiger alliance, ordinary people are just mole ants. It is common to run over them if they are accidentally provoked.


    For the temple masters, ordinary people are not as good as mole ants. They are completely the lowest creatures!


    "It''s your turn!"


    He Lian flashed a touch of cruelty in his eyes and said in a deep voice. Then he turned his right hand and saw that the dark yellow energy brilliance was rapidly formed in the palm of his hand. Finally, it was compressed rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it formed a brown light group the size of a palm. Finally, he drank together, and the light group bombarded the direction of the forest wind


    Tear!


    A strong air breaking sound sounded!


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and condensed the initial strength of jiedan to the greatest!


    He bowed like a crawling hungry wolf!


    Even on the verge of life and death, he will never shrink back!


    No one saw that his other hand had been put behind him, and there was a faint white light in the palm of his hand.


    This is a sign of summoning Taiyi sword!


    He knew that he could only fight again at this time. Even if his cultivation regressed, it was better than dying here!


    At the moment of Helian''s attack, in the sky facing the south, a white gas suddenly fell like a meteor without warning.


    It happened to collide with Herring''s attack!


    "Boom!"


    The huge explosion formed pieces of fierce gas. With the continuous abuse of the air, this area was blown to pieces


    Lin Feng, who was preparing for the storm, was stunned


    What''s going on?


    Did a master save himself?


    He looked around in surprise.


    When the dust settled, Helian and Grosso in front all disappeared

 Chapter 479

    Lin Feng, whose Taiyi sword was almost ready to go, was stunned.


    Qiao Xin was too stunned by the sudden scene to speak.


    It can only be said that everything happened so fast that she didn''t even respond happily.


    Lin Feng looked around and respectfully shouted, "which expert is there to help? Please show up?"


    He Lian''s attack can be easily offset and scared away. This person''s strength must be Yuanying, and it is not impossible even to reach the later stage of Yuanying.


    However, Lin Feng shouted for a long time, but no one appeared, which made him a little confused. He thought that it would not be the soul of Lin Qingdi in the previous life. Did he bless himself at this crisis?


    But soon he felt ridiculous. Didn''t the soul of emperor Lin Qing let the rosefinch and the Vientiane monk merge with his own soul long ago?


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. Let''s go. Let''s get out of here at once."


    Lin Feng turned his head and said to Qiao Xin.


    "Ah, um..."


    Qiao Xin nodded somewhat dully.


    She always felt that she had become a tool person with Lin Feng.


    They got on the ship and drove off the coast with the sound of the whistle


    Although he escaped, the next trip was full of danger.


    Whether Helian and others will catch up, but Lin Feng is sure that nightmare will never give up.


    It took him so much trouble to rescue himself from the hall leaders, so that he could be the head on his head. Even if he chased to the ends of the earth, this mysterious guy would follow to the end.


    Fortunately, no new enemies appeared in the next few days.


    It seemed that herring was really frightened.


    And the nightmare is mostly because he was more or less affected by the hall leaders and is hiding somewhere to recover.


    On this day, the storm came.


    The rain poured down and fell into the sea, like the tears of a witch, all over the earth.


    The ship began to shake, and the cold wind roared outside, pouring into the gap.


    The tourists here are not so rich, and their clothes are not thick. Most people sit in their own places silently, and at least a few people are playing poker and playing time.


    "No! No!"


    I don''t know who screamed.


    Then the two crew members hurried out and were arguing loudly.


    Some tourists went out curiously to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    Qiao Xin, bored, also stood up with the tourists and walked out.


    Halfway through, she turned around and saw Lin Feng sitting on the ground, his head hanging low in the air, drowsy.


    These days, he slept in addition to sleeping.


    It''s a real sleep, not a nap.


    God knows how tired this man came to the North alone, fighting from the first war temple to the green dragon hall, and from the green dragon hall to the green hall.


    This is not only physical, but also spiritual.


    Joshin didn''t wake him up and went outside.


    Her ear power is stronger than that of ordinary tourists. Even if there is a sharp wave nearby, she can hear the conversation between the two crew members clearly.


    "Is that true? Are we really in this area?"


    "Yes, you see, it was calm before, and suddenly there were big winds and waves. From the radar reality, this is obviously the area of sea animals. It''s over. We''re dead. It must be the curse of the devil. We all have to die..."


    "Come on, Kafka, do you abandon yourself like this? Sea animals are just legends. Even if they do exist, we may not die."


    "No, what you said is too easy. So far, none of the ships passing through here have been spared. Even more than a decade ago, a major 90000 ton Kanda ship in a foreign country was silent here."


    "Stop, stop..."


    The conversation between the two crew members was heard by Qiao Xin word by word.


    She came forward and patted one of the crew on the shoulder.


    The crew member was a young man. I''ll see you later. She was a beautiful girl. She couldn''t help blushing: "yes... What''s the matter?"


    "Are there really sea animals?" Josh asked.


    "I don''t know, but even if I do, I will..."


    The young crew looked at Qiao Xin with some obsession. He was about to say that even if there were sea animals, I would protect you. Suddenly... The ship bumped violently, and then the sea wind roared!


    "No, the sea beast is coming!"


    Another crew member exclaimed.


    The tourists panicked when he shouted.


    "Sea beast? What sea beast?"


    "What do you mean, have we entered any danger zone?"


    "Look at the sea, you''ve become so manic!"


    Not far away, rows and rows of turbulent tides rushed over with the strong wind, like thunder and galloping horses!


    The sea suddenly became an endless battlefield. The sea breeze blew a sharp "horn". The waves seemed to be thousands of brave soldiers, constantly plundering everything around. They were like a roaring tiger, surging and setting off waves!


    Seeing the sea become surging and surging, the sea water is pressing down with mountains and seas, frightening the crew and tourists!


    Even some old sailors have never seen this terrible scene.


    However, more desperate came one after another


    I saw a whirlpool in the center of the sea. Suddenly, there was a loud splash. The water splashed for 100 meters. A monster with dark body, two feet on his head and scarlet eyes like a light bulb came out of the sea!


    "Sea beast! Here comes the sea beast!"


    "Ah, run!"


    Seeing the appearance of the monster, everyone was scared to death, including the crew.


    But where can they escape?


    At this time, the huge sea beast kept swimming from the water.


    It is like a moving torpedo, where the waves are turned up one after another!


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    A terrible scream cut through the already noisy sky!


    Everyone, despair!


    Seeing the sea animals getting closer, even the captain sat lazily in his chair, loosened the steering wheel, put his hands together and prayed helplessly.


    "This... Is the sea beast?"


    Qiao Xin''s eyes were wide and her pretty face was a little pale.


    She had felt a strong breath from the huge sea beast.


    ¡ª¡ªThe molding monster in the later stage of foundation construction!


    "Trouble..."


    Qiao Xin took out the roses and a flash of anxiety flashed in her eyes.


    Although she was also in the late stage of foundation building, there was a certain gap between people and monsters. In addition, this is the sea, and sea animals occupy all the time, place and people. How could she fight?


    Just then, a middle-aged man with unkempt face and dirty body suddenly ran out, took out something similar to a massage stick from his body with a serious face, then raised his head with one hand and shouted at the sea beast:


    "Diga!!!!!"


    Qiao Xin petrified on the spot


    Why did you run out of a psycho at such a critical juncture?


    The sea beast seemed to be attracted by the crazy man. The scarlet pupil sent out a touch of ferocity. Then he opened his mouth and a white gas was sprayed directly!


    But the crazy man still stood in place and called "Altman", unaware that the danger was coming.


    "Hey, get out of the way!"


    Qiao Xin was so anxious and angry that she had to fly over and push the crazy man away. At the same time, the rose in her hand sent out a touch of crimson light and threw it at the sprayed gas!


    Bang!


    The gas exploded with the roses in mid air, and Qiaoxin also snorted, was affected to spit blood and fell to the ground.


    She stood up in pain, took out many roses and threw them at the huge body of the sea beast without hesitation.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The sea animal in the rosette was not hurt much, but it was very insulting. It was angry for a moment. Under the roar, the ship was constantly shaking and crumbling!


    "God, this woman angered the sea beast. We all have to die!"


    "Mom, help me, woo woo!"


    The crowd lay on the ground in despair and wailed.


    "It''s so noisy!"


    Joshin frowned and muttered impatiently.


    She took out a rose again and was preparing to attack. A huge tail suddenly emerged from the water and threw it hard towards her position!


    Qiao Xin jumped up from the ground in a hurry.


    However, when she jumped into the air, the tail of the monster that should have hit the deck suddenly turned around and hit Qiao Xin in the air.


    "No!"


    Qiao Xin''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the fierce sea beast still knew how to play East and West. He was caught by the tail of the sea beast.


    "Roar -"


    When the sea beast saw the prey, his eyes suddenly showed greed.


    It opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and the sharp fangs in it glowed with cold light. Qiao Xin, who struggled desperately on his tail, kept sending it to his mouth


    "Finished, the female soldier will be eaten..."


    "She was eaten, and soon it will be our turn..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was even more desperate.


    The captain ran out at this time, waved his hands and shouted, "don''t be discouraged, let''s pray together, and pray for the Green Dragon God to bless us!"


    As he spoke, he knelt on the ground, closed his eyes and took the lead in praying.


    Soon, many people followed him in prayer.


    When people are desperate and helpless, they can only give their lives to God.


    But this "God" fell because of a betrayal thousands of years ago


    Seeing Qiao Xin getting closer and closer to the mouth of the sea beast, it may be that everyone''s Prayer finally worked. Just listen to a broken sound!


    A figure flew out of the cabin, like a shell, and came to the sea animals in mid air in an instant.


    This man has a silver electric light with a thorn in one hand and cuts off the tail of the sea beast!


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    The tail wing that can crush a tank is cut off in the air.


    He took Qiao Xin into his arms, and then the hand with electric light pushed in the direction of the sea beast!


    "Tear -"


    A sharp electric light cleaved down with his action!


    The overlord who was making waves in this sea area was split on the spot, and his blood splashed out like a fountain. After a cry, he sank into the sea with resentment and unwillingness

 Chapter 480

    Everyone looked at this scene with great shock!


    They never expected that the prayer had succeeded!


    God, I really came to save them!


    Lin Feng held the wet Qiao Xin and fell on the deck from mid air. He said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I fell asleep and woke up after hearing the news. Are you okay?"


    "No... are you okay?"


    The goddess of war, who was held in her arms, had some red cheeks, lowered her head and had a very low voice.


    Lin Feng looked down and found that the female god of war was wet. Her thin clothes revealed her graceful figure.


    "Still looking?"


    Joshin snorted a little breathlessly.


    After all, he is his own life-saving benefactor. He is really a little cruel


    "Cough."


    Lin Feng coughed twice, quickly shifted his eyes and put Qiao Xin down.


    He didn''t worry about Qiao Xin''s injury, nor would he take it upon himself to use Taiyi needle to heal her.


    After all, her medical skills are better than herself.


    "Are you the messenger sent by God to save us?"


    The captain and others greeted him with great respect and said with admiration.


    "I''m not a messenger, he is."


    Lin Feng smiled and pointed aside the crazy man who was still "calling" Dega.


    I dare to call Altman in front of the sea beast''s face, and I can survive unharmed. It''s really a fool''s blessing


    The captain was embarrassed and said, "we don''t know who this guy is. We saw him on an island a long time ago and took him to the ship... I guess it should be the resident in distress, but he''s crazy. People here call him crazy."


    crazy?


    Lin Feng smiled, ignored it and went back to the cabin to rest.


    He is really, too tired


    *


    A few days later, the ship docked.


    It is an unknown small country.


    After so many thrilling experiences, Lin Feng and Qiao Xin were also very tired physically and mentally. They didn''t leave immediately, but lived in this small country for two days.


    Compared with the cold and harsh living environment in the north, this small country is like a paradise.


    This is a transitional town composed of towns. There are castle like buildings everywhere, one after another, next to fields and grasslands. The air is fresh and the flowers are lush.


    Every noon, some young people play musical instruments on the roadside, and painters draw nearby all day.


    The food is not rich, but it is absolutely delicious.


    It seems that under the influence of doing as the Romans do, Lin Feng finally didn''t eat and drink as much as before, but swallowed slowly.


    These two days are extremely relaxing and leisurely for them.


    However, their hearts are still hanging in China.


    One was originally Chinese and wanted to go back early to see what had changed in his hometown.


    The other is missing relatives and friends.


    What made Lin Feng speechless was that the unkempt madman actually followed the town. I don''t know how he "escaped" from the ship. No matter where Lin Feng and Qiao Xin went, he always followed behind.


    It''s not discrimination against him, but the smell of this guy is really pungent. Even if it''s 100 meters away, it can make people spit out the overnight meal, let alone a few meters away.


    With the idea of meeting and fate, Lin Feng paid to open a room for him and hired someone to take a bath for him.


    The big man who took a bath came out with a black face and a look of deep poisoning, which made Lin Feng feel very guilty and gave him more money.


    After taking a bath, the madman who used more than a dozen bottles of shower gel finally lost some flavor. He put on new clothes and looked like a dog. However, when Lin Feng took him to the barber''s shop to cut off his "soft" long hair to death, he refused to live or die. He said that without long hair, he would lose light, and without light, he could not summon Dega.


    Lin Feng was speechless, so he had no choice but to stop demanding. Looking at the man in his 40s, whose facial features are not beautiful, but who is not sorry for the masses, he sighed in his heart that he is also a poor man


    According to the captain''s story, this guy met Hainan when traveling, so he was reduced to a desert island, and he was the only one who survived. It can be seen that most of his companions have disappeared


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    When he came to the airport, Lin Feng thought that he must take Tang Wei and muziqiu to visit this place when he had the opportunity, but he didn''t know how many years later.


    He has a lot of enemies and enemies now.


    More importantly, a trip to the North has inexplicably added some responsibilities and missions.


    If Lin Feng rejected Lin Qingdi''s previous identity at the beginning, when he saw the ruthlessness and cruelty of the white tiger alliance and the temple owners and the dirtiness and dirtiness of the green venue, he thought that if he had a chance, even one in ten thousand, he didn''t need to be strong enough. As long as he could compete with these evil forces, he probably wouldn''t hesitate.


    When she left the small country and got on the plane, the valiant female god of war finally slowly put down all her guard and fell asleep.


    She naturally leaned on Lin Feng''s shoulder.


    Lin Feng naturally let her lean against him.


    They have different thoughts

 Chapter 481

    After several twists and turns, I finally got on the plane to Jinhua City, China.


    Looking at the blue sky outside the window and white clouds like cotton candy, Qiao Xin''s mood has calmed down from a little tension before.


    This is already the homeland of the country.


    Even in the air, even if she hasn''t seen every plant, flower and soil here, she has smelled the smell of her hometown.


    Nostalgia is a shallow strait,


    I''m here,


    The mainland is over there.


    She couldn''t help thinking of this poem and felt a lot of emotion in her heart.


    Lin Feng only told Abiao the news of returning home. He didn''t inform the two girls. First, he didn''t want to distract them from their work, and second, he wanted to give them a sudden surprise.


    After only a few months to the north, he really missed them.


    "It''s said that there are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are called overlords. You are a strong man in the north, but you can''t be invincible. After Jinhua City, you are the real first person. How about it? Is there a feeling of suffocation and emptiness?"


    Sitting beside him, Qiao Xin turned her head and smiled and joked.


    "It may have been a little before, but now I dare not have it at all."


    Lin Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    At present, the more he contacts, the more he knows the unfathomable depth of the world.


    Not to mention anything else, just Lin Dezhi, ye Jun''s bodyguard.


    Although he has advanced to the end of the Dan period, he will not lose if he fights with Lin Dezhi again, but the Ye family is more than a Lin Dezhi?


    Jinhua City is half of his territory, but there are one or more cross river dragons. Don''t you have to "greet" them like walking on thin ice?


    Therefore, before he became invincible at that time, he still felt that it was better to keep a low profile, which was also to protect himself and the people around him.


    "You say, will nightmare follow?"


    Lin Feng asked.


    "Certainly."


    Qiao Xin didn''t seem to expect Lin Feng to suddenly ask this. He was stunned for a few seconds and then nodded: "once the people on the Diablo list recognize a goal, even if the strength of the goal is stronger than them, they will never shrink back and never die."


    Lin Feng had a headache and said, "yes, it''s really troublesome."


    Qiao Xin said with a smile, "you have caused so much trouble. Do you still care about a dark list?"


    "The Diablo list is different from other troubles."


    Lin Feng shook his head. "Even in the face of Ye Tiandao, although he can''t beat him, at least he knows the gap with him. At least he knows that this guy is very strong. He can''t turn around and run."


    "But the people on the Diablo list are insidious and cunning. First of all, Nahe banzang has chased me for so long, and his concealment means are very good. Now there is another nightmare that can give me a dream and kill silently... Who knows what kind of monsters there are behind?"


    "There is a saying that it is better to provoke a gentleman than a boy. Ye Tiandao may not be a gentleman, but these guys are a group of real villains."


    This time, Qiao Xin didn''t refute.


    After all, people who do these activities in Youwang are nice to say they are villains.


    "Miss, have I seen you somewhere?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded next to Qiao Xin.


    I saw a handsome young man in a suit in his twenties and seventies looking at her with a smile.


    Qiao Xin wondered, "no, we shouldn''t have seen each other."


    "No, we must have met. When you were at the Ferrari bar, did you have an impression?" the young man smiled.


    "I haven''t been to the bar. I''m sorry, you recognize the wrong person," said Qiao Xin.


    "Really?"


    As soon as the young man patted his head, "Oh, that may be my mistake, but you look really like the friend I met at the beginning. It''s so similar."


    Qiao Xin felt funny: "it looks normal, but I''m really not your friend."


    "I''m so sorry."


    The young man touched his face with his hand.


    This casual action deliberately revealed a million dollar Patek Philippe watch on his wrist.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng raised a radian around his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    "But meeting each other is fate. Otherwise, you add my wechat. When you return to China, I''ll ask you out for dinner."


    The young man said confidently.


    "This..."


    Joshin was confused.


    She thinks this person is really strange, just because she looks like his friend, she asks for her contact information?


    Because she has lived in the north for a long time, she naturally doesn''t know much about the way some young people pick up girls.


    Just like this, the Patek Philippe deliberately revealed in the young man''s hand is just casting pearls before swine, because miss Qiao doesn''t know any luxury brands at all.


    "I don''t have wechat," said Qiao Xin.


    "How?" the young man didn''t believe it. "Now, young man, who hasn''t got a wechat yet!"


    "I really don''t." Josh was a little impatient.


    "Do you always have a mobile phone number? Or tell me where you live. I''ll drive a Porsche to pick you up when I''m free." the young man insisted.


    He didn''t want to give up easily when he finally met such a beautiful woman.


    Although it''s easy to play some young models and more than a dozen little stars with his financial resources, he still wants to try the best plain people occasionally.


    "He wants to fuck you."


    Lin Feng yawned and said.


    As soon as he said this, Qiao Xin''s face turned red.


    "You... What are you talking about?"


    Young people are ashamed and angry.


    Shit, this guy is so talkative!


    Although he saw Lin Feng sitting next to Qiao Xin very early, he didn''t think such a beautiful woman would have any intimate relationship with this "loser".


    This is also the reason why young people dare to come to chat up without fear.


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Feng said with a smile, pointing to the Patek Philippe in the young man''s hand: "it''s missing the watch and dazzling the car. Should such an old-fashioned way of picking up girls be changed?"


    The young man looked a little ugly, but he didn''t want to be rude in front of Qiao Xin. He took a deep breath and said, "who are you, miss?"


    "Who do you think it is?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Bodyguard?" the young man said suspiciously.


    Lin fengle.


    Then he answered directly with action.


    A hand slightly rudely pulled Qiao Xin into her arms, made the female war god look like a "little bird depends on people", and then smiled and said, "do you understand?"


    Qiao Xin was startled by Lin Feng''s move. She blushed, glared at him and pinched him fiercely on his waist.


    Lin Feng, that hurts.


    But he still had a mean smile on his face, as if they were really close lovers.


    When the young man saw that Qiao Xin didn''t struggle, he was very surprised. Then he hummed, "it''s really good cabbage that has been arched by pigs. Just a loser like you, I don''t know how to cheat her."


    "I admit I''m a loser, but it''s much better than a lecherous man who doesn''t agree with his words and takes out his watch to show off." Lin Feng said faintly.


    "You... You want to die!"


    The young man flew into a rage. "Do you know who I am?"


    "Who?" Lin Fengdao.


    The young man said arrogantly, "the destination of this flight is Jinhua City. According to the accent, you should also be from Jinhua City. Then you should know the Zhu family?"


    Zhu family?


    Lin Feng was stunned and said, "the Zhu family, one of the five aristocratic families?"


    "Oh, it seems that you are not too stupid." the young man sneered.


    "What does that have to do with you?" Lin Fengdao.


    "I''m Zhu Heng, a descendant of the Zhu family. Does it matter?" the young man said proudly.


    He thought that Lin Feng, who moved out of the Zhu family and was born in Jinhua City, would be scared out of his wits and take the initiative to apologize to himself.


    Although I heard that great changes had taken place in the Zhu family when studying abroad, and it is no longer one of the five aristocratic families, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. As long as it is not the top aristocratic families, how many can compete with the Zhu family?


    "Oh, it''s Master Zhu''s grandson." Lin Feng nodded.


    "Don''t call me so affectionate. My grandpa seems to know you very well!"


    Zhu Heng said sarcastically and then pointed to Lin Feng: "if you know how to look, give me the beauty around you. When you get to Jinhua City, you ask for money, I''ll give you money, and you want a luxury car, I''ll pull it for you, but if you don''t know how to look... Hum, believe it or not, if you get off the plane, I''ll evaporate you!"


    Evaporation?


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and was happy.


    Lin Feng, who had gone to the north and decided to keep a low profile after returning to his hometown, suddenly felt that he couldn''t keep a low profile in the face of some arrogant and domineering guys whose brains were not easy to use.


    Mainly, this guy really doesn''t have the capital to keep a low profile?

 Chapter 482

    When Qiao Xin heard that Zhu Heng actually measured himself with money, he was very angry and wanted to do it, but he had to stop by Lin Feng.


    "Well, do you agree or not?"


    Seeing that Lin Feng was silent, Zhu Heng thought he was afraid. He was even more proud, and his tone became rampant.


    "Descendants of the Zhu family, I naturally dare not offend. Otherwise, let me think about it?" Lin Feng smiled.


    "OK, after getting off the plane, you must give me an answer, or you will know the consequences." Zhu hengleng snorted, and then turned back to his seat.


    After Zhu Heng left, Qiao Xin pushed Lin Feng away and said angrily, "you''re getting bolder and bolder!"


    Lin Feng touched his nose: "I''m sorry, I just want to give the dandy a blow."


    "Boring." Qiao Xin turned her head deliberately to hide the crazy beating heart in her chest. "If it weren''t for you just now, I would have beaten him... I didn''t expect that there are such scoundrels in our country!"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "no matter how patriotic you are, you must admit that any country needs scoundrels and scum. Unfortunately, because our country has a large population, there must be many bad people. Just get used to it slowly in the future."


    "Then why don''t you let me beat him?" Qiao Xin snorted. "You don''t know. I''m angry when I see his arrogant appearance, just like those nobles in the North!"


    In the north, Qiao Xin is also a god of war.


    Even the most domineering nobles have to be respectful when they see her. Even if they have delusions, they only dare to hide them in their hearts.


    But before she arrived in China, she was molested by a rogue, which made her very unhappy.


    "Don''t worry, the bad guys will get a lesson." Lin Feng smiled.


    Joe was pleased to see his confident face and stopped asking.


    *


    A few hours later.


    The plane finally landed slowly.


    With a "buzzing" vibration, the pleasant voice of the stewardess sounded on the radio: "thank you for taking flight XX of China x airlines. The plane has arrived at its destination. Please unfasten your seat belts to..."


    Got off the plane.


    The mobile phone signal returns to normal.


    Zhu Heng walked in front, took his cell phone and said with a smile, "Grandpa, I''ll have to go through the security check later. Just wait for me there... What? Uncle and aunt, they''re here too? Ha ha, I''m just going home. Why should I be so heavy? OK, OK, I''ll be there in about ten minutes."


    After playing with the time, Zhu Heng turned and walked to Lin Feng. He shouted in a loud voice: "how''s it going, boy? Have you considered it? Flattering me is tantamount to flattering the Zhu family. You should know what this represents."


    "Well, think about it." Lin Feng nodded. "By the way, I heard you call just now. Should old Master Zhu come?"


    "It''s none of your business whether my grandpa will come or not?" Zhu Heng said impatiently. "I''ll ask you if you want to give your girlfriend to me?"


    "Of course... It''s impossible." Lin Fengdao.


    "You -" Zhu Heng was furious.


    "By the way," Lin Feng said with a smile, "the Zhu family is not fart in my eyes."


    Hearing this, Zhu Heng''s lungs were going to explode!


    Where is this ignorant fool!!


    It''s obviously from Jinhua City. Do you dare to speak wildly when you know the energy of the Zhu family?


    "Boy, you''re dead, you''re dead!"


    Zhu Heng pointed to Lin Feng and said angrily, "our Zhu family has been waiting for me outside. If you can get home safely today, I''ll have your fucking last name!"


    "No, don''t give me your last name. Your IQ is not qualified to be as famous as Lin Feng." Lin Feng said solemnly.


    These words were even more true. Zhu Heng was so angry that he vomited blood.


    "OK, you''re fucking tough. We''ll see!"


    Zhu Heng said fiercely.


    He has made up his mind to let the boy know the consequences of offending him anyway!


    Grandpa may not agree if he retaliates against him just because of a woman, but he just said that Zhu''s fart is not. If the elders of the Zhu family hear it, why don''t they skin him?


    Zhu Heng, who had thought of 10000 ways to kill Lin Feng, gave Lin Feng a fierce look and then walked to the exit.


    *


    This stage is not a peak tourist season, and there are not many tourists. Soon, everyone came to the door through the buttons one after another.


    However, when the tourists walked outside the airport, they were startled by the scene outside!


    Famous car!


    Countless famous cars!


    Up to Lamborghini Rolls Royce and down to BMW Benz, they all stopped neatly beside the road!


    That''s nothing!


    What''s really shocking is that, surrounded by a group of bodyguards in black, several big men who can cause a huge storm by stamping their feet casually in Jinhua City are also here. They look respectful and don''t know who they are waiting for!


    "I''ll go, this... What''s going on!?"


    "Do you think those people look familiar? They seem to be the leaders of the five aristocratic families in Jinhua City!"


    "All the leaders of the five aristocratic families are here! My God, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    In the stunned discussion of the people, Zhu Heng standing at the door was also stupid.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of God level figure can make so many big guys pick up here?


    Soon, Zhu Heng saw old Master Zhu and others not far away. He was happy and hurried over.


    "Grandpa!"


    Zhu Heng said excitedly.


    He thought that when old Master Zhu and others saw themselves, they must be happy and excited, and even it was not impossible for them to cry.


    To his surprise, Master Zhu''s face changed. He hurriedly pressed him and said, "keep your voice down, don''t make a noise!"


    Zhu Heng was stunned.


    But soon he reacted.


    Grandpa and others must be welcoming the big man!


    "Grandpa, there was a guy on the plane who talked shamelessly and insulted my Zhu family. He should come out soon..." Zhu Heng whispered.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Master Zhu frowned and then said, "don''t worry. We''ll discuss it after we meet Mr. Lin Feng."


    "OK."


    Zhu Heng nodded, but he was muttering... How can the name Lin Feng sound familiar?

 Chapter 483

    Qiao Xin was stunned when she saw the bustling crowd and a row of expensive cars: "these people... Are all here to pick you up?"


    "Yes." Lin Feng has a headache.


    He just called a Biao, but he didn''t call so many people. It seems that it was mostly a Biao who made up his own mind and informed them.


    Lin Feng glanced at the crowd and almost all the five aristocratic families came.


    The master of Tang family and all the children of Tang family, but Tang Wei didn''t come.


    It seems that a Biao specially told them not to inform Tang Wei.


    As for the he family, Mrs. he, he Ruoyu, Chen Bo, etc.


    It''s no surprise that Mrs. he will come to Lin Feng. After all, he is now the first person in Jinhua City. No one dares to be the first in terms of financial resources or power.


    In addition, it''s the God of war who punches and kicks bullies. If anyone in the upper class circle of Jinhua City doesn''t give himself face, it''s unless he''s a fool.


    Needless to say, master Xu and others are naturally waiting for you.


    Recently, the relationship with Xu Tiance has cleared up. Some hidden hatred is completely gone, leaving only the most sincere master-servant relationship.


    Wang Cong must still be lying in the hospital. His parents naturally take care of him in the hospital. Other Wang family members, including the owner, have arrived.


    In addition to being respectful, they didn''t dare to have a trace of hostility to Lin Feng because of their grandson''s hospitalization (brother and nephew).


    Old Master Zhu is still kind-hearted and smiling. In other people''s eyes, he is a smiling tiger, but his smile to Lin Feng is a real smile. After living a hundred years old, he thinks he can see through everything, but he has planted it in Lin Feng''s hand countless times. Fortunately, he "woke up" in time and dared not fight against him again. Finally, he retained the last bit of family wealth.


    In addition, Lin Feng returned the property to the Zhu family. Through the efforts of the old man and some grandchildren, he finally reluctantly returned to the status of the five aristocratic families.


    "Grandpa, that''s him!"


    Zhu Heng pointed to Lin Feng and said with a resentful face, "it''s this bastard who says that our Zhu family is nothing in his eyes! Grandpa, you must not let him go!"


    "You... Who did you say?"


    Master Zhu didn''t turn around at once.


    "That''s him, that loser!"


    Zhu Heng pointed to Lin Feng.


    Hiss ~!!


    After finally confirming that it was Lin Feng, old Master Zhu and all the relatives of the Zhu family took a breath.


    In particular, Master Zhu has often taken tonics recently. His ruddy face has suddenly become very gloomy


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhu Heng said blankly.


    "You fool! Did you offend Mr. Lin?"


    A middle-aged man of the Zhu family came out and said angrily.


    "Dad, I, what did I do wrong?"


    Zhu Heng said in fear.


    "Pa!"


    The middle-aged man gave him a hard slap. "I don''t know how you provoked Mr. Lin. now you go over immediately and kneel down to apologize to him. Come on!"


    "Dad, I don''t understand. Isn''t he a loser? Why are we so afraid of him?" Zhu Heng said with a sad face.


    Pop!


    Another slap.


    But this time it was Master Zhu.


    Zhu Heng is completely stupid.


    On weekdays, in addition to Zhu Biro, the most painful thing for Master Zhu is his grandson who is far away in a foreign country.


    Before they came back, they talked on the phone for a long time. The old man asked for help and didn''t know how much he looked forward to his return.


    As a result... Hit him now?


    "If Mr. Lin is a loser, the young talents in Jinhua City are not even as good as shit!"


    Old Master Zhu said with an ugly face.


    Zhu Heng was stunned.


    In fact, his brain is not stupid, because these two slaps make it look like paste for a while and a half


    Mainly in his eyes, the man with ordinary clothes and looks should not be hooked with the word "big man".


    "Welcome Mr. Lin home."


    "Welcome Mr. Lin home."


    "Welcome Mr. Lin home."


    "Welcome Mr. Lin home."


    "Welcome Mr. Lin home."


    At this time, the old masters of the five aristocratic families came to Lin Feng at the same time and kept a distance of one meter from him. Their attitude was like a slave seeing a king and saluted with great humility.


    Boom!


    It''s like five thunders!


    Zhu Heng''s whole person is directly dull at the scene!


    No matter how reluctant he is to believe it, the facts are now in front of him!


    I offended the "loser" on the plane. I''m really the big man to be welcomed by the five aristocratic families this time!


    "No, no way! How is that possible?"


    Zhu Heng was paralyzed on the ground, and his face was full of fear and helplessness.


    It''s just that God is kidding him!!!


    On the other hand, Lin Feng looked at the five top veterans of Jinhua City. There was no expression on his face. He just gave a slight "um" as an answer.


    A Biao also came up and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin."


    "Don''t Tang Wei and Ziqiu know?" said Lin Fengdao.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t tell them," Abiao said humbly.


    "You''re smart." Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Boss Lin."


    At this time, two familiar figures also came over.


    It''s Chen Wei and Hu Chao.


    Although their relationship with Lin Feng is obviously closer than that of the owners of the five aristocratic families, there are priorities in everything. At this time, it is more sufficient to let the bosses go first.


    Lin Feng finally showed a smile on his face and patted them on the shoulder: "I''m back. I have time to drink together... By the way, how about Zhenlong recently?"


    "Very good."


    Hu Chao said, "although the formula was sent to JY City, there is still an endless stream of bosses from all over the country seeking cooperation. I guess the conditions on YJ side are more harsh, so they still run to us."


    "Expected." Lin Feng nodded.


    With the proud nature of the Ye family, if you want to cooperate with them, I''m afraid you have to be one of the elite enterprises, and you have to look at them.


    "Crazy reading TV''s operation is normal, that is, Suya''s side..."


    Chen Wei tried to stop talking.


    "What happened to Suya?"


    Lin Feng frowned.


    "In order to get angry, she has performed many large-scale performances in violation of rules and regulations. Her basic salary is almost deducted every month, and the live studio has been closed countless times." Chen Wei said.


    "Well..." Lin Feng sneered.


    He was not so surprised.


    Suya is a woman who can climb up along the pole. She seems weak, but her survival ability is not poor.


    Otherwise, when she would not have been good with herself, she engaged in Ma Haojie.


    On the one hand, she really despises herself. On the other hand, she also wants to find a way back for herself.


    It''s hard to say who is the spare tire between Ma Haojie and himself.


    Live broadcasting... With her ability, although she has no advantages except her appearance, it is not impossible to think of a small fire. After all, there are many live anchors who eat by face. When she meets several brain disabled local tyrants, she likes you. She can still live a more moist life by brushing you a few waves of big gifts regularly every month.


    But it''s unrealistic to think of a fire.


    So when she has been doing it for a long time, she becomes a veteran and gradually understands the rules of this industry, she will naturally play with the sword and go off the beaten track.


    "I know. I''ll deal with it." Lin Fengdao.


    Chen Wei nodded.


    "Mr. Lin, we have booked a banquet for you. It''s not far from here. We can take you there."


    Old Tang said with a flattering face.


    He is very glad that his granddaughter and Lin Feng have such a close relationship now. As long as they can keep it this way, it''s best to get married. At that time, it''s easy for the Tang family to become the first of the five aristocratic families.


    "You have a heart, but I don''t like so many people to eat, and the dishes in these luxury hotels taste the same, so I''ll avoid it."


    Lin Feng waved his hand and said lazily.


    Naturally, the owners did not dare to disagree, so they asked people to return the banquet.


    He Ruoyu curled his lips and hummed, "cut, it''s getting more and more smelly after a trip to a foreign country!"


    "If it rains."


    As soon as Mrs. he changed her face, she quickly stared at her granddaughter.


    Lin Feng just smiled.


    Very good. The girl is still the same as before.


    If one day he Ruoyu suddenly doesn''t hurt him, but flatters him like others, he will be really disappointed.


    Finally, Lin Feng''s eyes fell on Zhu Heng of the Zhu family, and his smile was even worse:


    "Who is that, brother Patek Philippe? Don''t you want me to evaporate?"

 Chapter 484

    After seeing Lin Feng''s energy again, Zhu Heng''s courage has long been broken. At the moment, he is called by Lin Feng. He looks as if he is dead gray and trembles all over!


    "Human evaporation?"


    The Zhu family were scared to death when they heard this!


    This bastard is crazy?


    Dare to let Mr. Lin evaporate?


    As for other aristocratic families, they look on with indifference or gloat.


    "Don''t kneel down!"


    Old Master Zhu slapped Zhu Heng in the face, directly slapped the "Patek Philippe" brother and fell to the ground.


    Zhu Heng didn''t dare to wipe the blood on the corners of his mouth, half knelt and half climbed to Lin Feng, and trembled and said, "Lin... Mr. Lin, I just joked with you about what happened on the plane before. Even if I borrow 10000 courage, I don''t dare offend you. Please don''t remember the villain, and spare me!"


    "Of course you dare not offend me."


    Lin Feng snorted, "but that was when you learned my identity... Before, you thought I was just an ordinary person, an ant you can crush easily, right?"


    "I, I..."


    Zhu Heng was sad and couldn''t say a word.


    It never occurred to him that he met the local emperor of the city just after he came back from abroad and was just provoked by himself. This is too unlucky


    If this matter is not handled properly, even if old Master Zhu loves himself again, he will not hesitate to drive him out of the Zhu family.


    Without the rich pocket money of the Zhu family every month, how can he eat, drink and have fun abroad and bully men and women in China?


    Old Master Zhu could only sigh in his heart when he saw this scene.


    He knew that Lin Feng was very angry now. If he tried to persuade him, it would only backfire.


    "Qiao Xin, didn''t you beat him before? Now you can beat him casually, kill him or become a vegetable." Lin Feng smiled at Qiao Xin and said, "don''t worry, I''m in charge here."


    Joshin hesitated.


    Seriously, she really wanted to beat up the dandy on the plane.


    But now he looks so pathetic and looks like a pug, but he can''t get angry.


    "Forget it, this scum, hit him and dirty my hands." Qiao Xin said faintly.


    "Really not?" Lin Feng felt sorry. He also wanted to see the female god of war beating people with her bare hands without roses.


    "I''m too lazy to fight," said Josh.


    "Then let him go?" Lin Fengdao.


    "I don''t want to see him again," Josh said.


    "I see."


    Lin Feng snapped his fingers and said to Zhu Heng, who was kneeling on the ground: "From today on, my friends and I don''t want to see you again. What about you? We''ll go back to your foreign country to continue studying. It doesn''t matter to me whether we continue to make waves or kill and set fire. On the contrary, I''m not your father... But remember, as long as I Lin Feng is one day, if you dare to return home, I''ll abolish your two legs. Oh, no, it''s three legs. Do you hear me?"


    "Heard, heard..."


    Zhu Heng nodded again and again, but he was relieved.


    In fact, his return home is nothing more than asking for more money from his family. As long as he is still the Zhu family, he has enough pocket money every month, even if he doesn''t return to China all his life.


    It can be said that Lin Feng''s punishment is completely painless for him.


    "Thanks to what you said!"


    Qiao Xin quietly pinched Lin Feng and whispered, "people in other countries are not human except China?"


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly, "what do you say?"


    Qiao Xin thought for a moment and said, "it''s better to cut off his wealth and make him like ordinary people. If he wants to survive, he can only rely on himself, so he won''t have a chance to do evil."


    "Great righteousness, this is great righteousness. Compared with sister Qiao Xin, I''m too selfish." Lin Feng stretched out his thumb and praised.


    "Come on!" Qiao Xin laughed and scolded.


    Lin Feng turned around and smiled. He looked at Old Master Zhu and said: "I would have killed the moth like your grandson at ordinary times, and now give him a chance to live... You, drive him out of the Zhu family immediately, and never secretly fund him in the future. I will send someone to monitor him. Once you dare to do so, I will not only make him disappear from the world, but also remove your Zhu family from Jinhua City!"


    Boom!


    As soon as they said this, the Zhu family all looked pale and shocked.


    Mr. Zhu was even more depressed, smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t educate him well. I also have the responsibility to be a grandfather... Well, I listen to Mr. Lin and drive Zhu Heng out of the Zhu family from today on!"


    "Dad, Dad, you have to think twice!"


    Zhu Heng''s parents were in a hurry. They had only one son. They expelled him from the Zhu family and were not allowed to return home. What''s the difference between breaking off the relationship with him?


    "Shut up!"


    Master Zhu said sternly, "this is Mr. Lin''s order. Do you want to disobey it?"


    Zhu Heng''s parents looked desperate and dared not say more.


    "No, I don''t want to leave the Zhu family. Mr. Lin, give me another chance. I can''t live without the Zhu family!"


    Zhu Heng was crazy and wailed, kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    But Lin Feng didn''t even look at him, so he turned and left.


    No matter how miserable Zhu Heng''s cry was, it seemed as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Qiao Xin followed him and walked beside him without saying a word.


    "Do you think I''m cruel?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "If you let him go, it''s really cruel."


    Qiao Xin''s eyes looked at the distance and said calmly, "justice doesn''t have to wait for evil to save it, because it''s actually late at that time. If you want to completely cut it off in the bud when evil first appeared!"


    "After all, late justice is not justice at all, but shit."

 Chapter 485

    All the way back to Jinhua City, Lin Feng''s first thing was not to eat, nor to visit Tang Wei or mu Ziqiu, but to go to the first people''s hospital with Qiao Xin.


    Come to the door of VIP ward.


    Inside, two old people with half white hair sat by the bed, their faces full of sadness and numbness, so they quietly stood by their son, and their tears had already dried up.


    They don''t know when Wang Cong will wake up or when Wang Cong will leave. They have a trace of expectation in their hearts, but they are more worried.


    They are not young. They are in their 60s and nearly 70. They are old. They have only one son. If white haired people send black haired people, how can they live in the future?


    "Uncle, aunt."


    Lin Feng and Qiao Xin came in.


    When the second old man saw Lin Feng, his numb face flashed a complex color, including anger, helplessness, sadness and tolerance


    "Here you are, Mr. Lin..."


    The king''s father squeezed out a smile and said dryly.


    Lin Feng was afraid to look into his old eyes.


    But he also knew that escape was useless.


    "Uncle and aunt, don''t worry. When I come back this time, I will find a way to cure Wang Cong''s disease." Lin Feng said positively.


    "I hope you can do what you say." Wang Cong''s mother sighed. In fact, she didn''t report much hope in her heart.


    During this time, the Wang family invited countless famous doctors all over the country, but when they came here and saw Wang Cong''s "injury", they all shook their heads and said there was no way.


    The famous doctors who should be invited have been invited. Now how can they believe a person''s commitment?


    "Qiao Xin, please." Lin Fengdao.


    Qiao Xin nodded and came to Wang Cong.


    She first opened Wang Cong''s eyelids and observed it. Then she untied Wang Cong''s clothes and looked at the injury.


    After a while, Qiao Xin frowned.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Fengdao.


    In terms of medical skills, Qiao Xin is much higher than him. Even Lin Qingdi of the previous life may not be comparable to her, so if even Qiao Xin can''t do it, I''m afraid there''s really no way.


    "This is not a disease or injury, but the practitioner destroyed his Qi foundation with a blast of evil Qi."


    Qiao Xin said sadly, "it can be said that ordinary people''s Qi pulse has been broken and there is almost no rescue. Now the only way is to find old man Heifeng. Maybe he still has a way."


    Lin Feng frowned.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, I still have to find old man Heifeng.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go, let alone dare not go, but even if he goes, why can old man Heifeng say the way to help Wang Cong?


    "How long can he stay in this state?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Half a month," Qiao Xin said.


    Lin Feng nodded, then picked up his mobile phone, called he Ruoyu, asked her when Chen Bo had time and wanted Chen Bo to take him to Heifeng building.


    Uncle Chen is a well deserved old Jianghu in the cultivation world. He must know the whereabouts of Heifeng mountain.


    "OK, I''ll ask Uncle Chen first and call you back later."


    He Ruoyu saw that Lin Feng''s tone was a little anxious, and then hung up the phone.


    Soon after, he called again.


    This time, Chen Bo''s voice came over the phone: "Mr. Lin, I heard you''re going to Heifeng building?"


    "That''s right." Lin Fengdao said, "if it''s convenient, I hope Uncle Chen can lead the way."


    "Mr. Lin, you are my life-saving benefactor. It''s not a problem to lead the way... However, the old man Heifeng has many enemies, so the location of Heifeng building keeps changing. It''s not so easy to find the current Heifeng building." Uncle Chen said with a bitter smile.


    "What about that?" Lin Feng was stunned.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. I don''t know how your friend''s injury is?" Chen Bo said.


    Lin Feng glanced at Wang Cong, who was unconscious by the bed, and said, "it can last about half a month."


    "Well... OK, give me two days. I''ll find some old friends and try to get the location of Heifeng building from them." Chen Bo said.


    "Please, Uncle Chen." Lin Fengdao.


    "You''re welcome."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Feng told Qiao Xin the situation.


    "I just hope the Heifeng building is not too far away. Half a month is a little short after all." Qiao Xin breathed a sigh.


    "There must be a way to the front of the mountain." Lin Feng smiled.


    He wants to relax himself.


    However, looking at Wang Cong who was in danger in bed, he couldn''t relax.


    *


    At noon, Lin Feng and Qiao Xin ate something and took her to Ke''er''s.


    Since she was brought back from the imperial sword gate, there were special nurses to teach her how to cook, wash and bathe at the beginning. Now she has gradually got used to the day of self-reliance.


    Lin Feng''s arrival made the girl jump and jump into her arms without any scruples. Her small mouth kissed him on the cheek. Qiao Xin looked strange next to her, thinking how many beauties this guy had hidden in the golden house? The little girl doesn''t seem to be eighteen, does she?


    Some embarrassed Lin Feng didn''t explain immediately. He looked at the environment in the house.


    Floors, windows, tables, walls, almost spotless.


    The room is very simple, not much furniture, arranged neatly.


    For Ke''er, who has lived in a pigsty for more than ten years, this small house is already a paradise.


    Now her body is no longer dirty clothes, and her face has become very clean because of taking a bath every day. She is white and red and full of collagen. She is as lovely as her name. I don''t know. I don''t think this girl actually lived in such a bad environment and thought she was the daughter of a family.


    Next, Ke''er cooked himself and cooked a table of rich dishes.


    Five dishes and one soup have complete color, flavor and taste.


    Lin Feng was still like before. She ate like a wolf. Qiao Xin was a little restrained at first, but she found that Ke''er, the "hostess", was actually more restrained than her, and soon let go.


    At the dinner table, Lin Feng told about his experience in Yujian gate and how he knew Ke''er. Hearing that the female god of war was angry and distressed, he said how there could be such a disgusting sect in the world. He was a fart monk! Treat a little girl like this?


    But Ke''er can''t worship Qiao Xin after knowing her identity. In addition, Qiao Xin may be an orphan and be closer to her. The two girls soon began to match their sisters. After dinner, they washed the dishes and mopped the floor together and chatted gossip in the kitchen. Lin Feng sat on the sofa and watched TV. He looked like an outsider


    After sitting at more than three o''clock in the afternoon, Lin Feng estimated that it was almost time to meet the second daughter, so he asked Qiao Xin to stay here for a while.


    Qiao Xin knows that Lin Feng has a "family background", and she can talk with Ke''er very much. Naturally, she won''t refuse.


    Lin Feng first went back to the garage of the villa and drove out his Ferrari dark night, which had been deposited for a long time.


    A number of new security guards have been replaced at the door.


    Originally, when Lin Feng went in, they still had vigilance in their eyes. When he appeared in the dark night driving Ferrari, all doubts were cleared away, leaving only absolute respect for money.


    The first stop, down group.


    Half an hour to reach the parking space at the door, Lin Feng accidentally found that many people were surrounded in front.


    It turned out that there was a black Bugatti Veyron parked there.


    These people are obviously passing by, holding mobile phones and taking crazy photos or self photos of the car.


    After Lin Feng''s Ferrari arrived in the dark night, suddenly someone in the crowd seemed to have found the new world and exclaimed, "look at the sleeping slot, here comes another customized luxury car! Sleeping slot, this car is no worse than this Bugatti!"


    As soon as he said this, many people also looked here.


    "This is Ferrari. Like Bugatti, it is custom-made!"


    "It''s awesome. I just don''t know what the relationship between this car and this Bugatti is!"


    "In short, it''s right to take photos and send a circle of friends. Let''s hurry!"


    Hearing these comments, Lin Feng couldn''t cry or laugh.


    However, he is also used to driving out and being photographed. After all, most people are vain. When they see a valuable thing, even if they can''t get it, they will try their best to get close.


    It was very smooth when I entered the down group building. After all, it was too late for the security guards to curry favor with those who could drive a Ferrari.


    Lin Feng has been here many times. He takes the elevator to the 27th floor and walks towards Tang Wei''s office.


    However, before he could knock on the door, he heard Tang Wei''s angry voice:


    "What are you doing? Get out!"

 Chapter 486

    Lin Feng''s heart trembled.


    What''s the situation? Someone''s flirting with his vivi?


    The question is, who has the courage to do such a thing in such a big Jinhua City?


    He suddenly thought of the Bugatti parked at the door, which competed with his Ferrari dark night. He pondered. Instead of rushing in, he opened the door to a gap.


    I saw a man in his thirties and seventies, well-dressed and blessed with famous brands all over his body, standing beside Tang Wei with a smile.


    Tang Wei had a sullen look on her face. It was obvious that she was angry with this man just now.


    "Don''t be angry, Tang Wei. I just couldn''t help but hug you. If I offend you, I''ll apologize," the man said.


    "Can''t help it?"


    Tang Wei snorted, "Mr. Zhou, don''t you feel ashamed to make such words in your capacity?"


    "Ha ha, if I were faced with other women, I wouldn''t do that, but you are different. Weiwei, we grew up together. Don''t you know my feelings for you? A few years ago, if it weren''t for busy work, I would have come to marry you, and when I was a child, our two families made a baby marriage, wouldn''t you forget that?" the man said with a smile.


    "Dolls kiss something. Do you think it''s the old society?"


    Tang Wei said coldly, "and Mr. Zhou, I have to tell you that I already have a boyfriend. Please show me some respect."


    "I have a boyfriend. Why don''t I know?"


    The young man frowned, "is there any other man better than me in this world?"


    "You are a frog in a well."


    Tang Wei shook her head and said, "there are many excellent people in the world. He is definitely the first in my mind, and you just rely on your parents to enjoy your success. What qualifications do you have to compare with him?"


    Hearing this merciless words, the young man''s face became more and more ugly and held back his anger: "well, I''d like to see what your boyfriend is sacred."


    "You''ve seen it now."


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The door was pushed open and Lin Feng came in.


    "Lin Feng!"


    Seeing Lin Feng, Tang Wei, who was originally frosty, immediately showed her joy and went over to put down his arms. Her watery eyes turned red: "you bastard, you''re finally back. Do you know I''m worried about you?"


    "I know, I know."


    Lin Feng stroked her hair and said softly.


    The young man who saw this scene was surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Tang Wei''s "boyfriend" was at the door, and he didn''t expect that the boyfriend of the iceberg female president was actually this kind of goods?


    "Did you hear all our conversation just now?"


    The young man said faintly.


    "Only half heard."


    Lin Feng turned his head and said with a smile, "but I can probably see that you are chasing my woman. What''s the matter? Do you want to apologize to me?"


    "Apologize?"


    The young man sneered: "don''t say you''re not married at all. Even if you''re married, I haven''t got the woman Zhou Qiang wants."


    "Oh, you have such a big breath." Lin Feng joked.


    "This is not a tone, but a momentum, a superior, facing the momentum of lower people." the young man said proudly.


    "Zhou Qiang, are you finished?"


    Tang Wei said impatiently, "now, please leave my office immediately!"


    Finally reunited with Lin Feng, she doesn''t want to be upset by a mouse.


    "Hehe, why should I leave? This down group building had half of my father''s investment. It''s not nice to say that every brick and tile here, including you... Are mine!"


    Zhou Qiang sneered.


    "You --"


    Tang Wei is so angry that she hasn''t found out before. Is this man such a scoundrel?


    "Weiwei, who is this guy so crazy?" Lin Fengdao.


    Tang Wei breathed out, "Zhou Qiang, the son of Zhou Wenlong, the richest man in Jinhua City."


    The richest man in Jinhua?


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    After staying in Jinhua City for so long, he has been dealing with five aristocratic families. This is the first time he has seen someone related to the richest man appear.


    "Weiwei, even if you want to refuse me, you don''t have to find such an actor to fool me?"


    Zhou Qiang pointed to Lin Feng and said contemptuously, "look at his poor appearance. The car at my door is enough for him to struggle for decades. What can he compare with me?"


    "Zhou Qiang, don''t think you''re great if you have the richest father!" Tang Wei said angrily.


    "Sorry, it''s great to have the richest man''s father!" Zhou Qiang said proudly. "I''ll give you two choices now. Either promise me or tomorrow, I''ll let my father tear down the building. In addition, some cooperation with the Tang family will be cancelled!"


    Tang Wei is so angry.


    This guy is clearly playing a rogue!


    "Then I''ll give you two choices."


    Lin Feng said faintly, "either see my girlfriend turn around and leave from today, and never harass her again, or you''re ready to take your richest father and come to my house to thank you."


    Hearing this, Zhou Qiang was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 487

    "Are you crazy? Let my father apologize at your house? Ha ha!"


    Zhou Qiang laughed so much that tears came out.


    He suddenly felt that he was wasting his time and was angry with a fool.


    He now almost concluded that Lin Feng was definitely an actor invited by Tang Wei, deliberately perfunctory.


    "Tang Wei, if you want to hire actors in the future, please be professional. This kind of thing? Hehe, he doesn''t deserve it."


    Zhou Qiang sneered, turned and left.


    When he got to the door, he turned back and said, "by the way, think about it. I''ll give you three days. If you still do this in three days, I''ll really tear down the building."


    Tang Wei frowned and was about to speak. Lin Feng pressed her shoulder and said with a smile, "I''ll give you three days, too. You can think about it."


    "Fool!"


    Zhou Qiang scolded and ignored it.


    When walking out of the down group building, Zhou Qiang saw the group of people taking photos of their car from a distance.


    He was in a bad mood. He was even more angry when he saw this scene. He shouted directly at the crowd: "get out! Get out! A group of poor B, who allows you to shoot my car? Can you afford to pay for the paint?"


    The crowd dispersed a little unhappily.


    "Cut, isn''t it money? What are you loading?"


    "Yes, money is great. I despise him for that attitude."


    "Let''s go and shoot the Ferrari. The owner is different from him. He is much kinder."


    When Zhou Qiang heard these comments, he found that there was a Ferrari parked next to him.


    And from the cool appearance, it is obviously a customized one.


    He was a little shocked, but he didn''t care much.


    For the son of the richest man in Jinhua City, although this car is very good and competes with his own car, it is only money after all.


    Is he short of money? Obviously, there is no shortage.


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after Zhou Qiang left, Tang Wei showed a trace of worry on her face: "is it not good for you to antagonize him like this? After all, his father is the richest man..."


    "Even if the richest man in China comes, I''ll ask him how he educated his son, let alone the richest man in Jinhua City." Lin Feng said faintly: "don''t worry, I''ll let him come and apologize in three days."


    Tang Wei said meekly that she absolutely trusted Lin Feng.


    "By the way, what happened when you went to the north and why did you go so long?" Tang Wei made Lin Feng a cup of coffee and said.


    Lin Feng hugged Tang Wei and said with a bad smile, "we''ll talk about it later. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Do we have to do something?"


    "Do... Do what?"


    Tang Wei''s face turned red and her voice became trembling.


    "What do you say?"


    With a wave of Lin Feng''s arm, the door of the office slammed and closed automatically.


    *


    In a few minutes.


    They sat on the sofa in messy clothes. Tang Wei''s soft black hair fell naturally and was a little messy. A peach blossom face was very red, but it also increased the temptation of seduction.


    Lin Feng said happily, "I''m just hugging and kissing. Are you so close to the enemy?"


    "You''re still talking!" Tang Wei was angry and funny. "This is the office."


    "Don''t worry, no one can come in." Lin Fengdao.


    "Really?"


    "Of course, the door was sealed by my spell."


    "That''s ok..."


    "Well, so shall we take a step closer?"


    "What?"


    "Yes, more... Further."


    "No!!!"


    Lin Feng stopped flirting with the collapsed Tang Wei, smiled and held her in his arms, and then talked about some things that happened in the North


    After listening to Lin Feng''s experience, Tang Wei couldn''t help holding him tighter and said sadly, "I thought I had worked hard enough in the company, but compared with you, I''m really too happy..."


    "Everyone has their own mission." Lin Feng said with a smile, "there are some things I don''t want to undertake. God is forcing you, so now I want to tell you, if more dangerous things will happen in the future, are you still willing to stay with me?"


    "Life and death, I will follow you. If you dare to run, see if I don''t... Don''t bite you!" Tang Wei said angrily on purpose.


    "Ha ha, I can''t see that president Tang Da will bite... Oh, you really bite? Wait, can you change a place?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a brief warmth.


    When Lin Feng leaves, Tang Wei continues to work.


    The work is still so busy, but it is not so tired, and there is a lot of sweetness in my heart.


    She doesn''t want much.


    Once in a while, she would be satisfied to come and see her.


    *


    Besides, after Lin Feng left the down group, he rushed to crazy reading TV company.


    Chen Wei received the news and immediately came out to meet him.


    "Do you want to inform miss Ziqiu?"


    In the process of getting on the elevator, Chen Wei asked.


    "Should it still be the live broadcast time now? Forget it. I understand Ziqiu''s temperament and take her work very seriously. I really know she will ask for leave when I come back, but I don''t want to go against her original heart." Lin Feng waved his hand.


    Chen Wei felt happy.


    The big boss, as before, dotes on his girlfriend.


    Of course, muziqiu is also a very easy-going girl.


    "How''s Ziqiu''s performance during this period?" Lin Fengdao.


    "It''s very good. It''s already our steady sister who crazy reads TV. Many people in the entertainment industry want to come and sign a contract with her." Chen Wei smiled.


    "Well, that''s good. After signing the contract, she''s still in the development stage. She really entered this big dye vat. Although I believe she can still be herself, she''s still too tired."


    Lin Feng thought of Xia Xue, the woman who is very similar to muziqiu''s temperament.


    He has no doubt that if muziqiu continues to develop like this, her future achievements will never be worse than Xia Xue, but he still hopes to respect her opinions.


    Lin Feng returns to his office first and turns on the computer as usual.


    The office was spotless and very clean. Obviously, Chen Wei was still having people clean it every day when he left.


    Enter crazy reading TV and come to kiziqiu''s live studio.


    The screen full of bullets, dense, like the ocean, looked at the forest wind a little dazzling.


    "Darling, Ziqiu has really become a sister?"


    Lin Feng smiled and talked to himself.


    In the live broadcasting room, muziqiu was wearing a white gauze dress, and her hair was tied with a light white hair band. She had white skin, a beautiful face and a slender body. She just sat there like a mural fairy.


    In front of her was a zither with green jade hands. Although she didn''t hear it at the scene, it was still memorable and unforgettable.


    Before the song was over, the gifts on the barrage were wave after wave.


    [Niu Zi''s Niu Zi, send out an aircraft carrier]


    [brother Cong is so handsome that he sends out two hot pots]


    [Rabbit candy, send out a sports car]


    [Lao Ba sends ten flowers with honey bean paste]


    ¡­¡­


    Look at the number of gifts. In just a few minutes, it has reached an astronomical figure.


    Lin Feng felt some emotion and some relief.


    The girl has grown up.


    At least, you don''t need to open the "wind like man" ID to brush gifts for her.


    System prompt: anchor Su family woman, request to connect wheat PK with you!


    As soon as the news came out, the live studio burst!


    "Sleeping trough, Su''s woman, is Su Ya who recently boarded the hot search on a large scale?"


    "Why did she come to our Ziqiu PK? She doesn''t think she can compete with us with some brain powder!"


    "Beating her is a fart. Let''s smash gifts and beat her to death!"


    "I think forget it. With this anchor Lianmai PK who gets angry by breaking the rules, it''s an insult to my son Qiu goddess..."


    Seeing these people''s comments, Lin Feng was stunned.


    Obviously, the Su family woman should be su ya.


    It can be seen that the news of PK constantly pops up in the live broadcast room. Obviously, the other party is impatient to have a PK with muziqiu.


    Muziqiu had no choice but to click OK.


    Finally, the screen is divided into two. On the right is a sexy woman with exposed clothes.


    It''s Suya.


    "Why did you take so long to pick up PK? Muziqiu, you don''t think you''re a big anchor, so you despise me?"


    Suya on the screen looked at muziqiu with a smile. Her tone was strange.

 Chapter 488

    Mu Ziqiu quickly explained: "no, no, sister Suya, I definitely don''t mean that, but... I''m not used to PK."


    "Come on, aren''t you used to it?"


    Suya sneered, "everyone knows that you got angry by PK. The local tyrant named ''wind like man'' kept rewarding you and let you crush the old anchors in the live broadcasting room in Lianmai PK, which gave you a chance to stand out."


    "Hum, if I had this luck, I would be much more angry than you are now!"


    This remark immediately provoked public anger.


    "Hey, can you talk? If you can''t talk, please go away?"


    "What are you, and you deserve to compare with Ziqiu?"


    "I have no quality. She hates to say such words when she comes!"


    "Su family woman, think about how you are so angry? Just you? Hehe!"


    In the face of everyone''s ridicule, Suya didn''t change her color completely and was not affected at all.


    After all, she got angry in the negative news. This kind of "attack" that is not light and itchy really can''t get into her opposite.


    At this time, Suya''s fans also began to fight back!


    "Who, what pure jade girl do you pretend to be? Who doesn''t know that you climbed up by having an affair with a local tyrant through the back door. You really think of yourself as a garlic?"


    "Be sober, muziqiu''s filial sons across the street. I just want to tell you not to be confused by her appearance. She secretly doesn''t know how many men she''s had sex with."


    "That''s not true. I went to my house with Muzi Qiu last night. She was very energetic at that time, hee hee!"


    "The one upstairs, did you forget me? Ha ha, she looks like a good girl. She''s more crazy than us."


    "I wipe really? I want to join next time!"


    "Muzi Qiu heard that your musical instrument is very good. You can play and sing all kinds of music. Would you like to play a trumpet for me? HMM... I want to listen to the one by Luo Baiji."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obviously, when it comes to swearing, people on Suya''s side have obviously won too much.


    After all, what kind of anchor attracts what kind of fans.


    How many good people can give Suya gifts and money?


    "Bang!"


    Lin Feng hit the table with his fist, and his eyes were full of anger.


    He felt that he was still too kind.


    At the beginning, Suya should not have been allowed to enter the company.


    As the saying goes, rivers and mountains are easy to change, and nature is hard to change. Dogs are always dogs. They can''t change the problem of eating shit. At first, for the sake of grandpa in heaven, she rewarded her with a bite of rice. As a result, she "thanked" herself in this way.


    But fortunately, in the face of these dirty words, muziqiu did not show how angry or sad.


    Lin Feng remembered that Ziqiu was crazy to read a sister


    Yes, how can you be a sister without being insulted and questioned by the spray at the beginning?


    I still underestimate Ziqiu.


    "What a disgusting group of people, just cancel Lianmai!"


    "Yes, Ziqiu, don''t ink with her. She just came to disgust you!"


    "Brother Meng, I really can''t stand it. Who will blow up the green tea bitch Suya with me and buckle 1 on the screen."


    Mu Ziqiu''s fans are mad!


    Start running to Suya''s live studio one by one, throw rotten eggs at her and scold her!


    But that''s what Suya wants.


    She was ignited by negative energy.


    Rotten eggs are also gifts and money, and the more people scold her, the more angry she will be.


    After tomorrow, the headline will be "crazy reading of the goddess muziqiu, ruthlessly humiliated by the female fans of the Su family of green tea".


    On the surface, it seems unfavorable to Suya, but only she knows in her heart that this is a great opportunity to accumulate fans.


    Nowadays, most of the live broadcasts are based on hype, sensationalism and selling ugliness.


    More and more people have given up their talent and personality and began to interact with fans. Hey, pick up girls to show off their wealth. At the extreme, they play a neurotic madman on the roadside. At the extreme, they even eat rice in the toilet.


    It is precisely these live broadcasts without a bottom line that have attracted the attention of countless people, and even the fire on some websites is out of control. This is why more and more idle people have flocked to join the "big force"


    As the saying goes, mud Bodhisattvas are three-thirds angry and are falsely slandered by some people. Muziqiu is also uncomfortable. What makes her speechless is that Suya has no idea to stop.


    "Sorry."


    She said apologetically and then interrupted the connection.


    At this time, most of muziqiu''s popular live studio has been reduced. Obviously, she went to Suya''s live studio to "blow up" her.


    Lin Feng turned off the computer, walked out of the office, took out his mobile phone and called Chen Wei directly: "seal Suya''s live room immediately."


    "Good boss." Chen Wei nodded repeatedly.


    He knew that Lin Feng was really angry.


    *


    At this time, Suya, who is enjoying the "attack" of muziqiu fans, is very proud.


    She knows, the opportunity is coming!


    Can we have a fire, just tonight!


    "Dear audience masters, I''m sorry. I didn''t discipline my fans well. In this way... I''ll give you a sexy dance to make up for you! If you think it''s good-looking, please pay attention to Su Su Su!"


    Suya showed a charming smile, and then began to dance in the accompaniment of the music.


    Her dance is bolder and hotter than before, and her clothes are also very exposed. Obviously, she wants to use this move to earn more fans.


    Unfortunately, this time she jumped for less than ten seconds. In less than ten seconds, the live studio "snapped" and the prompt was banned.


    "Asshole!"


    Su Ya was stunned at first, and then scolded angrily, "I haven''t taken off my clothes yet. Why did you seal my live studio?"


    "Do you need a reason to close your live studio?"


    A cold hum sounded.


    Then the door slammed and was kicked open.

 Chapter 489

    "Lin Feng?"


    Suya was startled. "You... Why are you here?"


    She learned that Lin Feng went to other places and didn''t appear for a long time. Only then did she dare to be a demon again and again in the live broadcasting room!


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng came back!


    "Suya, I''m not disappointed with you, because I didn''t take you seriously many years ago."


    "I''m just very cold hearted. Grandpa of the spirit of heaven, what would he think if he saw you do such a thing?"


    Lin Feng said coldly.


    Hearing this, Suya''s face turned blue and white for a while. Finally, she clenched her teeth and roared, "Lin Feng, you hypocritical guy, don''t pressure me with grandpa! If it weren''t for you, how could I get to this point today? You''re just pretending to be a good man and watching me laugh!"


    "Yes, I''m cheap now, just like a mad dog without dignity, but so what? I''ve climbed to the position of popular anchor by my own ability. Over time, I will only walk higher and higher, and what about your woman mu Ziqiu? It''s not you, she can get angry?"


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and said indifferently, "up to now, you are still so stupid that you think Ziqiu can have such popularity depends on me?"


    "I ask you, how can you compare with her in terms of appearance, temperament, talent and morality?"


    "Well, as long as you have one advantage over Ziqiu, I promise not to fire you and use all resources to make you popular within half a year!"


    "By the way, don''t tell me that shamelessness is an advantage?"


    Suardon was speechless.


    advantage?


    She thought about it carefully, and suddenly she was depressed and angry.


    Such a comparison, I seem to be really inferior to that muziqiu.


    Even her most proud appearance, standing with muziqiu, seemed vulnerable.


    As for talent, let alone


    "I can fire, that''s my ability!" Suya roared. "Lin Feng, don''t be proud. You can stand here and lecture me now. Thanks to our Su family, not our Su family, you''ve starved to death in the street!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Lin Feng sneered, "I admit it''s my honor to meet grandpa in the Su family, but with the original five million alimony, can''t I live elsewhere?"


    "You... What did you say?"


    Suya''s face changed.


    Lin Feng no longer speaks.


    If only both sides knew it.


    At first, the rosefinch came to the Su family with Lin Feng, who was still a baby, and promised to give the Su family a fortune on the condition that Lin Feng was brought up.


    Although grandpa seems to have treated Lin Feng as a married grandson in the process of raising him, if he didn''t have a 5 million alimony at the beginning, I''m afraid anyone wouldn''t want to take this hard job.


    In addition, Lin Feng helped the Su family several times.


    So he doesn''t owe the Su family. He doesn''t owe it long ago.


    "All right, pack up your bags and go away. It has nothing to do with me whether you go to clean the toilet or drink in the nightclub."


    Lin Feng said expressionless, "in addition, because you have violated the rules for many times, all the bonuses and wages this month will be deducted, and the live broadcast account will be permanently banned."


    "Lin Feng, you are cruel enough!"


    Su Ya took a deep breath and sneered, "but don''t think I can''t live without you! I tell you, I dare to do this. Of course, I''ve found a way back."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Feng smiled with interest, "what''s the way back, can you tell me?"


    "Hehe, do you know the dream live?" Suya showed her satisfaction.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Lin Fengdao.


    He really knows very little about these news from the live broadcasting industry.


    "Search it yourself. The dream live broadcast is no worse than your crazy reading TV."


    Suya said with a smile, "and do you really think I''m not ready for anything? In fact, as early as the third day of the live broadcast, I''ve been draining fans to social software such as meagre. Now even if I leave crazy reading TV, I can still get very moist in the dream live broadcast."


    "Oh, well, please help yourself." Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Wait and see, Lin Feng, I will prove it to you. Without your facilities, I will live better than before!"


    Suya said arrogantly, turned and left.


    A month''s bonus was ruined, and she naturally felt heartache.


    But she also knew she would leave sooner or later.


    After walking out of crazy reading TC company, she stopped a taxi and asked the driver to drive to dream live.


    The driver looked at her frequently in the rearview mirror when she left.


    Suya frowned and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "Oh, nothing. I just think you look familiar? Miss, are you engaged in live broadcasting? Is the Su woman you?" the driver is a middle-aged man in his fifties, looking at her with some color in his eyes and an obscene smile on his mouth.


    If she had been recognized at ordinary times, Suya would have been very happy, but now she was dismissed and in a very bad mood. She immediately scolded angrily, "it''s none of your business. Just drive your car, poor B!"


    "No? Miss, how can you swear?"


    The driver said helplessly.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m old. Have you ever brushed a penny of gifts? Just drive a taxi. Don''t think about what you have all day. Even if I cry in a BMW, I will never sit on your broken Elantra and give you a face!"


    Suya said with disgust on her face.


    "You... What are your qualities?"


    The driver was also angry: "as for your quality, you can only live on large-scale live broadcasting. Look at Miss mu Ziqiu of your company. She is a talented woman. She looks better and talented than you. She is also very polite. Compared with her, you are not as good as a toe!"


    He didn''t mention that Muzi Qiu was OK. When he mentioned that Suya was angry, he rushed over and grabbed the driver''s face and shouted: "you poor B know shit! Muzi Qiu is a bitch. Why should she compare with me? You all do this. You don''t know anything! Fool! Fool!"


    The driver didn''t expect Suya to make such a bold move. She was so scared that she quickly took her hand and kept blocking it!


    At this time, the car suddenly heard a loud bang!


    Then there was a huge vibration!


    Suya and the driver were stunned and turned to look forward. A figure was hit by the car and flew out, falling seven or eight meters on the ground.


    "Ah!"


    The driver was stupid.


    Suya also covered her mouth and was as numb as a chicken.


    "Finished, finished, I hit someone..."


    The driver was paralyzed in his seat and his head was blank.


    Soon, the car was surrounded by a bustling crowd.


    The driver had no choice but to get off.


    I saw a ragged middle-aged man lying in a pool of blood on the ground.


    The man''s body is still twitching slightly, and his face is full of blood. Obviously, he is dying


    Suya was frightened. She wanted to sneak away, but she was caught by the driver.


    "Fuck, you still want to run? It''s all you! It''s all caused by you bitch. You should take full responsibility!"


    The driver said angrily.


    "You let go of me, let go of me, it''s none of my business!"


    Suya struggled and looked anxious.


    "Eh, isn''t this the hostess Su''s woman?"


    "Sleeping slot, it''s really her. Although I haven''t seen her live broadcast, she has been on the news recently. I remember it very clearly!"


    "Tut Tut, so she is the female anchor who gets angry by selling her body?"


    "This car accident seems to have something to do with her. I wanted to run just now! Sure enough, such women are not good things!"


    People talked and pointed.


    For the first time in her life, Suya felt unspeakable shame.


    She wanted to find a way to get in, but the driver hugged her tightly and couldn''t go anywhere now.


    Soon, the ambulance arrived and the police car arrived.


    When the victim was carried to the stretcher by the medical staff, Suya saw his face for a moment.


    Boom!


    Like a bolt from the blue, Suya was dull on the spot!


    Just because the middle-aged man on the stretcher, who was dirty and had messy hair like a beggar, was the closest, most familiar person with the same blood


    Suya trembled all over, and she was completely stupid


    At that moment, a word popped out of her mind: cause and effect!


    Karma, reincarnation is bad!


    "Dad!!"


    Her tears burst out and rushed ove

 Chapter 490

    Yes, the person on the stretcher is Su Aiguo.


    The man who deceived their family but also had the grace of raising them.


    Suya couldn''t believe everything in front of her. She thought she was dreaming


    Father, because he was hit by a car?


    She shook Su Aiguo in panic.


    But no matter how she shook or called, Su Aiguo''s eyes were still tightly closed, and there was nothing except a faint breath


    Soon, Suya was taken away by the police.


    Because the driver and Suya had a tacit understanding that it was an accident, and the surveillance camera didn''t capture the scene in the car at that time, they were released after paying a sum of money.


    Suya rushed to the hospital immediately.


    Su Aiguo was sent to the ICU ward.


    There is no other way but to wait.


    A few hours later, the doctor came out.


    Suya saw the clue from the doctor''s expression. Her heart trembled, but she couldn''t help asking, "doctor, how''s my father?"


    The doctor looked at her and sighed, "the patient is seriously injured and has lost too much blood. We have tried our best... Go and see him for the last time. His current condition... I''m afraid he can''t make it for half an hour."


    "What... What?"


    Suya''s face turned gray.


    She rushed into the ICU immediately.


    Su Aiguo on the hospital bed was extremely weak, and the ripple of the ECG machine was also extremely bad.


    This is a sign of dying!


    "Dad, Dad!"


    Suya looked at the man in the hospital bed and called him anxiously.


    However, there was no response.


    As he lay on the cold ground, he was full of silence.


    Suya is scared!


    Fear!


    She killed her own father?


    This is a nightmare!


    "By the way, Lin Feng, Lin Feng''s medical skills are very good. Maybe he can have a way!"


    Flustered Suya, at this time, regardless of her gratitude and resentment with Lin Feng, took out her mobile phone immediately.


    Just suddenly, she didn''t have Lin Feng''s new mobile phone number, so she called Chen Wei again.


    "What are you doing?"


    On the phone, Chen Wei''s cold voice came.


    If it hadn''t been for Lin Feng''s face, he would have wanted to kick Su Ya out of the black sheep. It would be a disgrace for such a poor anchor to stay in crazy reading TV.


    What''s more, she is also bold to connect wheat with the boss''s woman and let the fans make trouble!


    Damn it!


    "Manager Chen, do you know Lin Feng''s phone number? Please send me his number? I have something urgent to find him!" Suya said anxiously.


    "Hum, you deserve a big boss''s phone? You''re dreaming!"


    Chen Wei said disgustedly, "OK, I''ll hang up and I''ll pull you into the blacklist later."


    "No, don''t hang up! Chen Wei, I tell you that Lin Feng''s father-in-law is dying. If you don''t tell me his phone number, you will regret it!" Suya shouted.


    Big boss''s father-in-law?


    Chen Wei was stunned.


    If he remembers correctly, it seems that the big boss hasn''t married the two young ladies, and he''s called a father-in-law.


    He didn''t know whether Su Ya''s words were true or false, but after all, he was afraid of making mistakes and told her Lin Feng''s number.


    Suya quickly called Lin Feng and explained what happened here.


    She felt a little uneasy.


    I''m afraid Lin Feng will die.


    Fortunately, after hearing the news, Lin Feng directly asked the hospital and drove to the hospital.


    Within ten minutes, Lin Feng came to the ICU room.


    "Lin Feng..."


    Suya hurried to meet her.


    But Lin Feng didn''t even look at him. He walked directly in front of her and came to Su Aiguo.


    He observed Su Aiguo''s injury and frowned.


    "How about Lin Feng? Can you save my father?" Suya asked hurriedly.


    Lin Feng shook his head: "if he had saved him half an hour ago, there might have been a way to save him, but now his life Qi machine is like nothing, even Hua Tuo can''t return to heaven."


    Hearing this, Suya''s face was as white as paper.


    "How could he have a car accident?" Lin Feng asked.


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Suya''s eyes dodged.


    Unspeakable guilt.


    She decided.


    This secret will rot in your stomach forever!


    Never tell anyone!


    After all, if the news of killing her own father gets out, she really can''t mix it up in the future


    "What I can do now is to extend his life to two days at most. It''s no use when Da Luo Jinxian comes two days later." Lin Fengdao.


    "Two days..."


    Suya muttered to herself, with an unspeakable bitterness in her heart.


    "Call your mother and let him see your father for the last time."


    Lin Feng said this and left the ward.


    He didn''t have much sympathy for Su Aiguo, but he was uncomfortable at the thought of his sister-in-law who was far away in the United States.


    After hesitating for a long time, he decided to tell Su ting to come back and see Su Aiguo.


    Call long Jiu and ask him to transfer Su ting.


    "Brother in law, you called me. Hee hee, I''ve been waiting for this call for a long time!"


    In the cell phone, there was a girl''s happy voice.


    Hearing this sound, Lin Feng felt even more uncomfortable.


    He really didn''t want to let the girl who finally got out of the pain fall into new pain again.


    "Tingting, there''s something I want to tell you. You have to be mentally prepared..." Lin Fengdao.


    "What, mysterious..." Su Ting said curiously.


    "Yes..."


    Lin Feng tells Su Ting about Su Aiguo''s car accident.


    There was a sudden silence on the phone.


    I don''t know how long it took before Su Ting''s hoarse voice came:


    "I don''t want to see him..."


    Then he hung up.

 Chapter 491

    Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    He clearly heard a choking voice in xiaonizi''s voice.


    He sent the address of the hospital to long Jiu and told him that if Su Ting took the initiative to ask, he would tell her the address.


    Before long, he Li arrived.


    She saw her husband dying and asked her daughter what was going on?


    Suya hesitated, probably meaning she didn''t know.


    "Lin Feng? Why are you here?"


    He Li then found Lin Feng on one side. Her face suddenly collapsed and said sternly, "I know! Su Aiguo was hurt by you. Isn''t it right? You''re cruel. We''re all so down and out. Won''t you let us go?"


    Lin Feng sneered, "He Li, can you enrich your imagination? If I want to deal with Su Aiguo, I need to wait for him here?"


    "Xiaoya, you tell me that something will happen to your father. Is it related to Lin Feng?" He Li snorted and said.


    "I... I don''t know."


    Suya lowered her head and her voice was as thin as a mosquito.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, Su Aiguo, who had been in a coma, suddenly coughed slightly, and his closed eyelids slowly opened.


    "Dad!"


    "Patriotic!"


    He Li and Su Ya jumped on Su Aiguo with joy when they saw that Su Aiguo actually woke up.


    However, Su Aiguo could barely open his eyes, his mouth opened slightly, and there was almost no sound in his throat.


    "Lin Feng, how can my father do this?"


    Suya turned and asked.


    Lin Feng said faintly, "a dying man, do you still expect him to stand up and talk and laugh with you?"


    He just used a silver needle to inject spiritual power, temporarily maintaining Su''s patriotic vitality, so that he can barely live for two days. Now he wakes up, it''s just a brief reflection, and it won''t last long.


    Hearing this, he Li and Su Ya both looked disappointed.


    "Patriotic, patriotic, you must hold on!"


    He Li said with red and swollen eyes.


    Although Su Aiguo betrayed her and reduced their family to what they are now, anyway, the husband and wife have had feelings for decades. Now Su Aiguo is dying. Even if she is hard hearted, she will feel sad.


    Su Aiguo can only smile bitterly.


    He turned his head and looked at his daughter Suya with mixed eyes.


    He was hit by a car. In fact, a large part of the reason was that he saw the daughter of a taxi when crossing the road.


    He wanted to stop the car, meet his daughter and say sorry.


    But I never thought that the taxi went out of control and hit him


    So the tragedy happened


    Being stared at by her father''s eyes, Suya was even more uncomfortable, feeling guilty and uncomfortable.


    She always felt that her father seemed to know who hit him.


    Lin Feng didn''t stay much and left here.


    *


    He went back to the TV company and met muziqiu.


    The reunion of lovers after a long absence is a warm thing.


    Even Lin Feng has figured out how to "bully" this lovely girl.


    However, after su patriotic things happened, he lost interest in an instant.


    Muziqiu also sighed when he learned that Su Aiguo was hit by a car.


    After dinner, they took a walk by the lake.


    The crystal clear lake is quiet and serene.


    The oncoming wind is very strong. You can hear the faint wind: "rustle" is very light and soft.


    Muziqiu is a little cold.


    Lin Feng took off his coat and put it on her.


    "Lin Feng, you must be very sad in your heart?"


    Muziqiu asked softly.


    Lin Feng shook his head: "I can''t talk about it. At most, it''s a rabbit''s death and a fox''s sorrow. In the Su family, Su patriotic and I have the weakest feelings. We don''t hate him most, but we don''t have any feelings with him... We have to say that we are uncomfortable, it''s just for Su ting."


    Muziqiu hesitated and said, "do you think Su Ting will come back to see his father for the last time?"


    Lin Feng didn''t answer immediately, but looked at muziqiu and said with a smile, "if it were you, would you?"


    "Yes." muziqiu nodded with a trace of sadness. "When my father left, he left a large amount of debt. My mother and I hated him a little. But after waiting for him to go for so long, we gradually realized that only three people in a family are complete."


    Lin Feng held muziqiu''s hand and said nothing.


    Yes, only three people in a family are complete.


    After that, no matter how to adapt and how beautiful life is, there is always something missing.


    He had no parents since he was born.


    Funny to say, he is like the monkey king in the journey to the West. He jumps out of a stone and has no father and no mother. But the difference is that the monkey king doesn''t think it''s wrong, but he envies those people whose parents are alive all the time.


    Hearing that he was the reincarnation of a green dragon in the north, he did not have any joy or pride, but only a kind of sadness from his heart.


    He doesn''t want to be unique or admired by thousands of people.


    If he can, he just wants a complete home


    *


    The next day.


    At the airport gate.


    A girl with long curly hair, scattered shoulders and wearing sunglasses on her face, who was still unable to hide her beauty, came out accompanied by two men.


    She was wearing simple jeans and a coat. Her white skin was even paler in the sunshine.


    Not long after she came out, several social young people stared at her.


    "Miss, is there a room?"


    At ordinary times, the girl may politely refuse, but today she is in a terrible mood and walks directly in front of those social young people.


    "Fuck, this chick is very drag!"


    "It looks good. Let''s go and get it hard!"


    After some discussion, several gangsters followed the girl with an obscene smile.


    However, before they approached, they were blocked by a figure.


    "Go one step further and bear the consequences."


    The man said faintly.


    "What the fuck do you have a broken bodyguard for Grandpa?"


    A little gangster took out a knife from his body, pointed to the man and scolded: "get out quickly, otherwise..."


    Bang bang!


    The man suddenly moved.


    Before they could react, several gangsters immediately screamed and flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    The man just twisted his arm. If he didn''t look carefully, he wouldn''t find that these people were beaten by him.


    "A bunch of garbage."


    The man snorted coldly and immediately followed the woman in front.


    At this time, a black car stopped in front of them.


    "I knew you would come."


    The window rolled open and a familiar face appeared in the girl''s sight.


    The girl bit her lip and gently shouted, "brother-in-law."


    The person in the car is Lin Feng.


    "Dragon nine ten, you go to have a rest first. It''s time to get together with your brothers after so long." Lin Feng said to the two members of the green dragon team.


    "Yes."


    Long Jiulong agreed and left immediately.


    In the car.


    On weekdays, she was always chattering. For the first time, she was silent.


    Before coming here, she struggled for a long time, but she couldn''t deceive her conscience after all.


    Especially when she heard that Su Aiguo was dead and could not live for a few days, the feeling of cutting her heart became stronger and stronger.


    Finally, she chose to return home. Even if she stood in the distance and looked at the father who had betrayed her family and betrayed herself, it was good.


    "Brother in law..."


    "Huh?"


    "My father, is he really dying?"


    "If you''re an hour late, you shouldn''t see him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Feng glanced at Su ting from the rearview mirror, pretending to be nothing. In fact, she frowned and sighed in her heart.


    Soon arrived at the hospital.


    The two went to the intensive care unit.


    "Tingting!"


    He Li and Su ya, who are taking care of Su Aiguo, are stunned when they see Su Ting at the door.


    "... mom, sister."


    Su Ting hesitated and said hello. Finally, she walked slowly to Su Aiguo.


    When she saw the man lying in bed.


    After more than ten hours of stubbornness from abroad to China, it suddenly exploded like a flood that broke the embankment, and tears fell uncontrollably


    "Dad..."

 Chapter 492

    The man in the bed is not as old as her familiar father.


    Full of white hair and wrinkles, once confident and sharp, now seems to have lost all vitality, just like an oil lamp without oil, which will wither at any time.


    Su Aiguo, who had been half unconscious and half awake, tried to open his eyes and looked at his little daughter crying beside him. His muddy eyes suddenly seemed to have light!


    He moved his lips tremblingly, and then exhausted all his strength in his life. There was a voice in his throat that only Su Ting could hear. He trembled and said, "Dad... Dad, I''m sorry for you."


    With these words, he kept staring at Su ting.


    The body never moved again.


    "Dad? Dad?"


    Su Ting''s eyes widened and her brain went blank for a moment.


    She can''t believe that her father really left like this


    Although she had thought about countless pictures of her father''s death before she came, the moment when it really came was so painful and painful


    Soon, Su Aiguo was covered with white cloth.


    Soon after, he was carried to the morgue.


    Cold morgue, cold body, cold heart.


    *


    On the day of the funeral, only Lin Feng, Su Ting, Su Ya and he Li were present.


    As for the relatives of the Su family, after learning the news of Su Aiguo''s death, they not only did not sympathize, but also sneered, thinking that he was to blame.


    Su Ting silently burned the paper money and silently walked to the edge of the cliff to look at the scenery.


    Lin Feng was worried and hurriedly followed up.


    "Brother in law, what''s the difference between father and mother?"


    Su Ting smiled miserably.


    Lin Feng was stunned and didn''t answer immediately.


    "In fact, this question should be asked to you, because you know better than me..."


    Lin Feng sat on the ground, followed Su Ting''s eyes, looked at the green mountains and waters in the distance, and whispered: "However, if you must let me speak, I think father is more reserved and speechless than mother. Like a mountain, when you go to see it when you are young, he is your protector. When you go to see it when you are young, he seems to have become an obstacle to your eyes. When you are young, you may feel that he has become shorter and you think you are taller than him. But when you go to see the mountain again in middle age, you will suddenly get angry Now. He has always been there, silently looking at his pride, arrogance, selfishness and narrowness. He is tolerant and silent. You will feel sad at the bottom of your heart, and you will suddenly realize. This... Is your father. When you have it, you may not feel it deeply, but once you lose it, you will lose the sky in your heart. "


    Lost the day in my heart


    Su Ting shuddered.


    This sentence seemed to touch something she had been unwilling to admit in her heart.


    Tears flowed out again.


    "Su Aiguo may not be a competent father. He may have betrayed you later, but his previous love for you will never be half false."


    Lin Feng thought of Su Aiguo, who came to the hotel to beg at that time, his miserable appearance, his impulse to commit suicide at that time and his later regret.


    In fact, he really wanted to give Su Aiguo a chance, but this opportunity was not given by him, but by Su Ting, Su Ya and he Li.


    "Don''t be sad. The more you cry, Su Aiguo won''t feel better below. I really want him to be comforted in heaven. It''s better to go to his grave and say what you wanted to say in the hospital but didn''t have a chance to say." Lin Feng patted Su ting on the shoulder and whispered.


    Su Ting lowered her head and said nothing.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    She suddenly turned around, ran to Su Aiguo''s grave, looked at the black-and-white photo she loved and hated on the tombstone, bit her lips, cried in tears under the surprised eyes of her sister and mother:


    "Dad, I forgive you!"


    Voice, ring through the valley!


    She has regretted once. Even if her father was bad, she still chose to forgive, because people can''t live in hatred forever


    Lin Feng smiled and nodded.


    Little girl, you''ve grown up again.


    After burning paper for Su Aiguo, Lin Feng asked the three to leave first. He waited for the paper money to go out to avoid a mountain fire.


    At this time, a middle-aged man wearing a mask came over.


    Holding a wreath and some treasure candles in his hand, he didn''t leave immediately when he passed by Su Aiguo''s grave, but secretly looked here.


    Lin Feng felt that the man was strange and didn''t expose it. After the paper money was burned, he left without moving.


    Seeing Lin Feng gone, the middle-aged man came to Su Aiguo''s grave.


    First, he looked around and confirmed that there was no one. Then he inserted the wreath on the grave, took out a lighter and lit the Yuanbao candle.


    "Elder brother, I''m really sorry. I can''t blame you for your death. I don''t know if you saw the situation at that time. If that woman didn''t suddenly grab my steering wheel, I wouldn''t hit you. I hope you become a ghost below. Don''t come to me. I will come here to burn paper money for you every year..."


    "By the way, that woman is a female anchor. What''s her name? If you want revenge, go to her!"


    The middle-aged man knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice to Su Aiguo''s grave.


    "Su Aiguo''s death has something to do with you?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    The middle-aged man was startled, raised his head and saw Lin Feng looking at him coldly.

 Chapter 493

    "I... I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything!"


    To Shanglin Feng''s eyes, the middle-aged man immediately panicked. He got up quickly and was about to leave.


    But how could Lin Feng let him go? He grabbed him and lifted him into the air.


    "Say, what does Su Aiguo''s death have to do with you?"


    Lin Fengsheng was like cold ice, "if you don''t tell the truth, your end will be the same as this stone!"


    The words fell, and the empty hand bent its fingers and flew out with great strength, blowing up the tall rock next to half a person.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man was stunned and said with a sad face: "no, don''t do it, I said."


    Lin Feng put him down, stared at him and said, "don''t play tricks."


    The middle-aged man took a worried look at Lin Feng, hesitated, and finally gave up the idea of running away. After all, he didn''t want to be broken like that rock.


    "My name is Song Jiang. I''m a driver. When I went out for a sports car a few days ago, I met a female customer. The female customer was dressed up and looked very beautiful. It seemed that she was a female anchor Su''s woman who was crazy reading TV recently..."


    It turned out that the middle-aged man was the original male driver.


    When Su Ya quarreled with him, she accidentally killed Su Aiguo.


    However, because there was no monitoring nearby, and they insisted that Su Aiguo was crossing the road, they accidentally hit him.


    After su Aiguo was hit, the police couldn''t find out his identity. Coupled with his dirty clothes, he thought he was a roadside beggar, so he didn''t continue to track down. Finally, the incident ended with a sum of money compensated by the insurance company and the Su Yanan driver.


    Although it was over, the driver was still flustered.


    I can''t sleep well and eat well every day. I''m in a trance all day.


    It was not that he had a good conscience, but that he was extremely superstitious. He was afraid that Su Aiguo would become a fierce ghost to find himself. Therefore, through special channels, he found the place where Su Aiguo was buried and bought Yuanbao candles to worship.


    "To put it bluntly, it has nothing to do with me. I''m concentrating on driving. Who knows that the crazy woman surnamed Su ran crazy to grab my steering wheel when she heard what I said, so..."


    The driver lowered his head and said humbly, "Sir, you won''t expose me?"


    Lin Feng didn''t answer, so he turned and left.


    Naturally he knew who the woman surnamed Su was.


    But he didn''t expect that the indirect murderer who sent Su Aiguo to the yellow spring was his own daughter


    No wonder there was something wrong with Suya''s look when she was in the hospital. It turned out to be so.


    "Brother in law, why are you so slow..."


    Su Ting complains when she sees Lin Feng coming.


    "Oh, I''ll take care of something."


    Lin Feng said casually. He took a deliberate look at Suya as he passed by.


    "You... What do you think I do?"


    Suya said unnaturally.


    "I want to ask you something."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "What?"


    Suya is more nervous.


    She felt that Lin Feng seemed to know something.


    "I want to ask you, are you sad that Su Aiguo died?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    Suya was stunned, then frowned and said, "nonsense, he is my father. Although he deceived me, how can I not be sad?"


    "Really?"


    Lin Feng said faintly, "if I find the murderer who killed your father, will you avenge him?"


    Suya changed color!


    "Answer me!"


    The forest wind is cold.


    "I..."


    Suya''s body trembled. She began to be afraid. She was sure that Lin Feng must know something


    "Brother in law, didn''t my father die in an accident?"


    "Yes, Lin Feng, do you know anything?"


    Su ting and he Li looked over in surprise.


    Lin Feng suddenly smiled and said, "no, Su Aiguo died in an accident. I just ask."


    Then he ignored the stunned three and took a step first.


    In the end, he still didn''t expose Suya.


    Just because he thought of Su Aiguo on his deathbed.


    He has recognized Suya as the murderer, but the look in Suya''s eyes is clearly the father''s guilt for his daughter.


    He doesn''t hate his daughter. On the contrary, from his look, he can see that this is a kind of liberation, a kind of atonement


    Therefore, for the sake of Su Aiguo underground and Su Ting no longer stimulated, Lin Feng finally decided to bury this secret for a lifetime


    *


    Suya took Heli and hurried away, completely afraid to face Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng took the lost Su ting to a small restaurant and ordered her a bowl of hot soup. Without saying anything comforting, he just asked her to finish the soup and have a good sleep.


    After that, Lin Feng rented an apartment, took Su ting to the apartment and asked her to live here before she returned to the United States.


    "Have a good rest. Time can dilute everything."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Brother in law..."


    Lying in bed, Su Ting pulled Lin Feng''s arm and prayed with a trace on her face: "can you sit here with me?"


    Lin Feng was stunned and nodded: "no problem."


    "Well, wait until I fall asleep."


    "OK."


    After learning the news of Su Aiguo''s accident, Su Ting has been losing sleep in the United States. She returned to China and tossed about for so long. Now with Lin Feng around, she fell asleep.


    Seeing that she was asleep, Lin Feng went to class and made himself a pot of tea. After drinking a few mouthfuls, he meditated and practiced.


    I don''t know how long it took


    In the bedroom, there was a "creak" sound. It seemed that Su Ting got out of bed.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and saw Su Ting come out in her thick silk underwear.


    The underwear was short and thin, even Su Ting''s knees were not covered.


    So that when she came, her two slender white long legs were particularly eye-catching.


    Lin Feng quickly turned his head and looked at his nose and heart.


    I thought Su Ting got up to go to the bathroom, but I didn''t think she came to her side barefoot.


    "What''s up, Tingting?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    Su Ting didn''t say a word, but looked at him with a very hazy and blurred eyes.


    For a long time, she sat next to Lin Feng, grabbed his arms with both hands, and pasted her soft and delicate body.


    The faint fragrance made Lin Feng''s heart thump.


    He felt that the atmosphere was very wrong. He coughed twice and said awkwardly, "Tingting, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly widened


    Just because a soft lip blocked all his words.


    Lin Feng is silly and looks at Su ting in shock.


    My head is blank


    Is this a sudden kiss?


    Why did she suddenly


    The body was as stiff as a stone.


    Lin fengrao, no matter how thick skinned, is at a loss at the moment. I don''t know what crazy she is suddenly


    But just push her away. Be reasonable and reluctant


    This feeling seems to be the same as Ke''er when he came to the Yujian gate


    "Bang!"


    Lin Feng was so cranky that he suddenly felt his chest sink. He saw a sharp fruit knife. I don''t know when it appeared in Su Ting''s hand and stabbed it into his chest

 Chapter 494

    If ordinary people are so stabbed, they will die and have to go to the hospital for rescue.


    But who is Lin Feng? Not to mention the fruit knife. Even the magic tools below the top grade can''t really hurt him.


    He immediately pushed Su Ting away and said in shock, "Su Ting, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Ting didn''t say a word.


    At the moment, her eyes are empty, her face is expressionless, and her mouth seems to be whispering something gently.


    Lin Feng frowned.


    His ears were so strong that he naturally heard her words.


    "Revenge for my father, revenge for my father, revenge for my father..."


    Su Ting repeated as she walked slowly towards the forest wind.


    At the moment, Lin Feng can''t see that the girl is clearly "evil" and is controlled or bewitched by something.


    At the moment Su Ting rushed over, Lin Feng flashed aside, stretched out his hand and patted her on the skull.


    "Whoosh -"


    A flash of light flashed, and Su Ting fell down softly.


    Lin Feng stepped forward and helped her to his arms.


    "Brother in law?"


    Su Ting opened her eyes and looked at Lin Feng blankly. Then she remembered something. Her face changed, and then she burst into tears.


    Lin Feng was very depressed. He thought you stabbed me with a knife just now. If you want to cry, I''ll cry, okay?


    "Tingting, have you had a nightmare?"


    "Well..."


    Su Ting nodded her head with tears and trembled, "I just had a terrible nightmare. I, I dreamed..."


    "What did you dream of?" Lin Feng asked.


    "I dreamed you killed my father by driving..." Su Ting cried.


    Lin Feng''s heart sank: "then?"


    "Ran... Then I took a knife to kill you, brother-in-law. I swear to God, now the person I trust most in the world is you. I doubt anyone can doubt you, but in my dream... I can''t seem to control my body at all. I watched myself pick up a fruit knife and stab it into your chest. You bled, and then fell to the ground, sobbing..."


    Su Ting said, crying louder.


    Lin Feng quietly hid the fruit knife in his hand, then patted her on the shoulder, smiled and said, "silly girl, it''s just a dream. You think too much."


    "But this dream is really terrible..." Su Ting cried and said with lingering fear.


    "The nightmare is certainly terrible. Most of you are stimulated by Su''s patriotism, so you have long dreams at night... Good boy, continue to go back to your room to sleep. You need to replenish your spirit." Lin Feng comforted.


    "Well, don''t go..."


    Su tingdao.


    "Well, don''t go."


    After su Ting goes back to her room and falls asleep, Lin Feng walks out of her bedroom.


    His expression became extremely dignified in an instant, like a great enemy!


    Any dream has a reason.


    He always remembered that the guy in the bowler hat said this when he was in the north.


    "Whoosh -"


    The next second, Lin Feng turned into a light and came to the door in an instant.


    Not far away, a man in a big suit was looking at him with a smile.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!"


    Lin Feng said coldly.


    He thought Su Ting''s dream was really strange.


    Even if the dream is absurd, it won''t make her get up and sleepwalk and stab herself with a fruit knife.


    All this must be manipulated in the dark.


    All he could think of was the nightmare on the Diablo list.


    "Hehe, it''s a great honor to remind you of me for the first time."


    Nightmare smiled darkly.


    "Just deal with me. Don''t involve other innocent people."


    The forest wind whispered.


    "Oh, it''s hard to say. If I can use other people to solve you, I''ll certainly do nothing."


    Nightmare knocked on the ground with his walking stick and said with a smile, "is that girl inside you a very important person?"


    Boom!


    The answer to him is Lin Feng''s constant pressure!


    "No, don''t be rude. You''re a practitioner. If you''re not careful, you can kill me!"


    Nightmare waved his hand in fear, then said with a smile: "why don''t we make a deal? Give me your head, and I promise I won''t touch the people around you."


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Lin Feng said faintly, "although I was able to escape from those hall masters last time thanks to you, I have no reason to give my life back to you."


    "Oh, that''s not negotiable?" mengyan shrugged. "You don''t know, you''re really valuable. Even if I can''t kill you, there will be people on the dark list constantly, so instead of being tortured all the time, why don''t you just get rid of me?"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die in pain. I''ll let you have a dream, a wonderful dream. Even if you like, I can let your consciousness stay in the dream for hundreds of years. There are countless money in the dream... How about I am very good?"


    Lin Feng shook his head: "no, now I have enough money, and more is meaningless..."


    "Oh, no way? What do you want? Beauty? HMM... you should also have no shortage of beauty. After all, the chick in the room is smart enough. How about I let you become the strongest in your dream? Aren''t you practitioners eager to build a great road and become immortals? Primordial infant period, divine transformation period, virtual refining period, or fit period? I can help you in your dream You realize it! "Nightmare smiled strangely.


    "It sounds good." Lin Feng pinched his chin and said.


    "So you promised?" said nightmare.


    "Sorry, I still think it''s more interesting to go up high step by step in the real world." Lin Fengdao.


    "Alas, that''s a pity. I don''t know how many people hate the world. If there is a wonderful dream that will never wake up, they must be eager to get it..."


    Nightmare sighs.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not such a person."


    Lin Feng said as he walked towards nightmare, "look, you saved me in the north. In this way, as long as you promise to give up chasing me, I can spare you from dying."


    "Oh? Spare me?"


    Nightmare smiled, "why?"


    "With this distance, I Lin Feng killed a man without mana - it''s as easy as a palm."


    Lin Zhan said expressionless.


    Then he turned into a light and shadow and came to nightmare.


    Without any hesitation, he raised his hand and hit nightmare''s chest!


    For this dangerous element, even if we let him go, we must make him no longer have the ability to do evil!


    "Bang!"


    With this punch, mengyan''s body was cold.


    He had a strange smile on his face: "Oh, it''s so cruel that he said he wanted to let me go?"


    With these words, his body began to appear cracks from his forehead, then continued to crack, and finally turned into a mass of powder, scattered with the wind


    "No!"


    As soon as Lin Feng''s face changed, he realized what was common and suddenly turned around


    Sure enough, the house behind him disappeared and the familiar road disappeared


    In addition to endless darkness, it is still darkness

 Chapter 495

    There is no doubt that this is a dream.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    A crisp sound of leather shoes came from far to near.


    In the darkness ahead, a faint light flashed, and a man came over.


    He was bleeding all over, one side of his eyes were gone, his head was tilted, his body was broken and wrinkled, and his brain flowed out of the broken hole in his head.


    He walked rigidly to Lin Feng, looked at him with resentful eyes, gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s you! You killed me!"


    "If it weren''t for you, how could I become a beggar? If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be killed by a car!"


    "You murderer!"


    This person is no one else, it is Su Aiguo!


    Su Aiguo, who has become a devil!


    Lin Feng looked at him expressionless and said, "have you had enough, nightmare?"


    Su Aiguo was stunned and then smiled strangely.


    "Hey, hey, in such a short time, you can reflect that you are in a dream... Your mental power is also more powerful than ordinary people!"


    Lin Feng was silent.


    "I gave you a chance before, but you don''t cherish it. Now you have no right to dream!"


    Nightmare smiled, raised his walking stick and looked at Lin Feng more than ten meters away.


    When you click.


    Lin Feng felt all his mana and power. At this moment, it was like being evacuated by something. There was no more half points!


    Cold sweat came down from his forehead.


    Lin Feng is pale.


    This damn feeling again!


    Even in the face of Ye Tiandao, he will not be passive to this point!


    It''s like an ant trampled on by people''s feet. No matter how you turn over and struggle, it still has no effect.


    Mengyan took out a dagger from his body and said with a smile: "it failed to engrave words on your neck this time. This time, we must succeed..."


    He said as he walked towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng bit his teeth and his muscles trembled and clucked. Even if he kept telling himself that this was a dream, there was nothing to be afraid of. He must be able to resist the past, but it was still useless.


    The body is like being shackled.


    All accomplishments are sealed by this lock!


    "Forget it."


    Nightmare shook his head and turned the dagger in his hand. "There''s a saying that''s good. The villain died of talking too much. Last time, it was because he engraved words on the back of your neck, which wasted too much time, resulting in a fat girl destroying the dream... This time, just kill you first, and then do my creation after returning to reality... Well, that''s it."


    After that, nightmare dagger stabbed Lin Feng''s heart


    Seeing that Lin Feng was about to be stabbed, at the critical moment, the darkness around suddenly began to retreat like a tide, and the light appeared again


    The next second,


    Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes and stood in place sweating.


    In the sky, the sun is still dazzling and bright.


    The birds are chirping in the tree.


    The sound of cars in the distance flowed endlessly.


    "You say mouth doodle, I doodle, doodle, you go back to the bird, I doodle, doodle, doodle..."


    In the mobile phone, the harsh and ugly song is constantly echoing


    Lin Feng wiped the sweat on his forehead, picked up his mobile phone and turned off a timing alarm clock on it.


    "Thanks to all the preparations in advance, otherwise I might die in my dream..."


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly with lingering fear.


    Yes, he has been well prepared since he came out of his apartment to pursue nightmare.


    He set the alarm clock on his mobile phone to play after three minutes.


    It was just this harsh alarm clock that saved him at a critical juncture


    "Nightmare, the next time I enter the dream, I must solve you!"


    Lin Feng looked at a figure leaving hundreds of meters away and muttered to himself.


    *


    Tang family.


    A rare guest came today.


    The master of the Tang family took out the old wine that had been treasured for more than 30 years and specially invited the distinguished guest.


    It''s just that the distinguished guest doesn''t seem very happy.


    The distinguished guest is in his fifties. His hair is well combed and he wears a pair of glasses. In his eyes, he seems to be looking at and philistine all the time.


    "Isn''t this wine cheap? Old Tang, are you going to bleed?"


    When the man said this, he was smiling, but he couldn''t see how happy he was.


    Mr. Tang hehe said, "Mr. Zhou is a rare guest. It''s rare for you to come. Naturally, I''ll treat you well... I''ll stay here for dinner and dinner. I''ll take you to taste the 50000 yuan a kilogram of ancient tea I recently bought."


    "No need."


    The man called President Zhou waved his hand and said faintly: "I''m not here to eat or drink tea... As for your old wine, I don''t have to... Because drinking is easy to make people''s head awake. When I was young, I was forced to drink with customers and drink until I vomit. That''s no way. Now I''m at the wine table, who dares to let me Zhou drink wine? Not all I drink tea and soup, but they drink until they vomit one by one? Hehe, 30 years in Hedong Hexi, it''s not easy for me to get to this step, so I want to be more kind to my family. If they suffer losses outside, no matter who is right or wrong, I Zhou always help my relatives. "


    These words were so resolute that the smile on the face of Old Tang became stiff.


    Sitting in front of him was no one else, but Zhou Wenlong, the richest man in Jinhua City.


    At that time, Zhou Qiang, the son of Zhou Wenlong, molested Tang Wei.


    Although Tang Wei has Lin Feng''s support and the Tang family''s own financial resources, the owner of the Tang family is not too afraid of the richest man, most of the family''s industries are linked to the Zhou family. If there is a real quarrel, the other party will only hurt their muscles and bones, and the loss on their side will be great.


    Therefore, with the attitude of calming things down, the master of the Tang family invited Zhou Wenlong to talk about it.


    "Old Tang, you are an elder. I should have respected you, but your younger generation didn''t respect my Zhou family first, so don''t blame me for being rude."


    Zhou Wenlong pointed to the table and said slowly.


    "Tang Wei is too young to be sensible. Please ask general manager Zhou kuanhong a lot." Old Tang''s family owner smiled.


    "Then she''s not ordinary. Zhou Wenlong looked around." what about the girl? "


    "Still working overtime in the company," said Tang.


    "Oh, she is a woman who likes to work. No wonder she is known as one of the three talented women in Jinhua City... Well, such a woman is worthy of my son." Zhou Wenlong smiled on his face.


    Old Tang was stunned and said, "President Zhou, you..."


    "Why, isn''t my meaning obvious?"


    Zhou Wenlong suddenly laughed and patted Old Tang on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''m not coming to settle accounts with you this time. It''s all a contradiction between younger generations. No matter how I protect the calf, I don''t have to intervene everywhere. Instead, it seems that I have a small pattern."


    "I''m here, just one thing, propose marriage."


    Propose?


    Master Tang was surprised.


    "If you promise, I''ll leave 30% of Zhou Wenlong''s business to your Tang family."


    Zhou Wenlong''s tone was understated.


    But it was like a bomb dropped in the ears of Old Tang!


    "Really... Really?"


    Master Tang said excitedly.


    At present, the cooperation between the Tang family and Zhou Wenlong is only 5% of his countless industries. He has made a lot of money. If he eats another 25%, what will it develop into?


    Surpassing other aristocratic families is not a problem at all!


    It''s just that Mr. Tang soon calmed down.


    This cake is really attractive, but if he eats it like this, how will he face Lin Feng?


    Who doesn''t know the relationship between Lin Feng and Tang Wei in Jinhua City now?


    Not only do you want to get married in the future, but also play underground. If you really make such a decision without authorization, will Lin Feng not turn against him at that time?


    That''s the man who overturned the God of war!


    The master of Tang''s family suddenly woke up a lot and said with a dry smile, "I''m very grateful for president Zhou''s kindness, but my granddaughter already has a boyfriend."


    "I know, Lin Feng, a newcomer in Jinhua City recently opened a Zhenlong group... Well, I do have two skills. If I compete with such a person, I will have a headache."


    "But if I really want to deal with him, it won''t be very difficult."


    Zhou Wenlong sneered, "do you know why?"


    The master of the Tang family was stunned and said, "why?"


    He really can''t think of anyone else who can shake Jinhua City in addition to financial resources and the value of force?


    Don''t say how much money there is. In front of this absolute power, more money is just a decoration


    "Let me tell you the truth, Zhou Wenlong can go today, not only by his own struggle, but also thanks to my father-in-law..."


    Zhou Wenlong picked up a cup of tea and drank it slowly. Then he smiled and said, "do you know who he is?"


    He stood up.


    Go to the master of Tang family.


    In his ear, he said four words


    Old Tang''s face suddenly changed!

 Chapter 496

    "YJ Ye family?"


    Lin Feng, sitting on the sofa, frowned.


    "Yes, that''s what he said."


    The head of Old Tang family stepped forward and said with a bitter smile, "if our Tang family is in trouble, it is also one of the five aristocratic families. The worst result is nothing more than turning against Zhou Wenlong and making less money."


    "But if the backer behind him is the YJ Ye family, I have to weigh it up."


    Lin Feng didn''t blame Old Tang''s timidity.


    Although YJ city is thousands of miles away.


    But its family weight is here.


    Even if the Raptor crosses the river, it can easily tear up the Tang family.


    In YJ, the Ye family is the first family. In the whole country of China, isn''t it?


    "I didn''t expect to go around and finally get involved with the Ye family..."


    Lin Feng thought of the arrogant man and the naughty and vicious girl.


    It was an unforgettable memory for him.


    For the first time in his life, he looked up at a mountain, but he didn''t know how to read it.


    Seeing that Lin Feng didn''t say a word, the master of Tang family began to play drums in his heart.


    Isn''t it the fierce man who is in charge of Jinhua City and can''t open thousands of people, who is also beginning to be afraid?


    That''s right. After all, YJ''s energy is so huge. Who can be afraid?


    After hesitating for a moment, old Tang asked carefully, "why don''t we..."


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Lin fengleng interrupted Old Tang''s words, "Tang Wei is my woman, both in this life and in the next life. No one can take her... Unless she is willing to take the initiative to separate from me."


    "Is that true?"


    The master of the Tang family was delighted.


    He really doesn''t want to offend Zhou Wenlong.


    If Tang Wei is willing to compromise, it will definitely benefit him.


    "Old master, you seem very happy?" Lin Feng snorted.


    "No, no..." Old Tang''s master was startled and waved his hand quickly.


    Lin Feng stood up, carried his hands and looked out of the window.


    "I admit that YJ''s Ye family is really strong. I can''t fight them now."


    "However, I will not always stand still. Even for the people around me, I will continue to become stronger and surpass myself."


    "Even if there are more difficulties and thorns ahead, I will break in with my teeth."


    "As for my women, of course they won''t flinch."


    Lin fengleng said, even if she left the Tang family.


    Old Tang sighed.


    He knew it was the result.


    If it was normal, he naturally believed that Lin Feng could create miracles.


    But now the situation is different. It''s the Ye family


    Any side branch can trample the Tang family to death. How can Lin Feng fight him?


    Even if Lin Feng can fight and immortals fight, isn''t it the little ants on his side who suffer in the end?


    The more I think about it, the more worried I am.


    He also felt that with Tang Wei''s temperament, it was not so easy to persuade her, otherwise she would have compromised by putting her under house arrest several times


    "It seems that I can only talk to Yongnian and let him persuade the girl."


    That night, Tang Yongnian was taken to the study by his family leader to talk.


    Just to his surprise, Tang Yongnian directly refused his father''s request.


    "Tang Yongnian, did you even listen to me?"


    The master of Tang family said angrily.


    "Dad, what did you say I didn''t hear from childhood? But this time, don''t stand in the wrong line again."


    Tang Yongnian''s bitter mother said, "when Lin Feng developed in Jinhua City, how many times did we think he was going to fall, and finally? He didn''t stand up? Why can''t we firmly believe him?"


    Hearing this, old Tang''s anger subsided and sighed, "I didn''t say I don''t believe Lin Feng, but this time my opponent is the strongest aristocratic family in China."


    "No matter who the opponent is, Lin Feng will be able to cope in the end... As his future father-in-law, I think he can do it."


    Tang Yongnian said positively, "and to take a step back, we Tang family have hurt Weiwei so many times. If we continue to use her as a commodity, can our conscience really live?"


    The Tang family leader was silent.


    *


    These days, in addition to practicing, Lin Feng is going to have dinner and date with Tang Wei and muziqiu.


    They didn''t deliberately ask them to take leave. They should go to work and work.


    After all, both girls are workaholics. It''s cruel to let them give up everything to accompany themselves.


    In addition, Lin Feng also likes the "evil taste" behavior of shuttling between the down group and crazy reading TV, constantly changing tricks to flirt with two women. It''s called one happy here and there.


    But happy times always pass quickly.


    Three days later, Lin Feng received a call from he Ruoyu and told him that Chen Bo had an acquaintance who knew the current whereabouts of Heifeng building.


    However, it is not so easy to get clues.


    It is said that Uncle Chen''s acquaintance is also a monk, and he is still a crafty one.


    The other party said that if you want to get clues, you must give him five magic weapons no less than middle grade and some pills to increase cultivation.


    As soon as Lin Feng heard this condition, he agreed without saying a word.


    There are many magic tools from the imperial sword gate. As for the pill, he will give him as much as he wants.


    At present, saving Wang Cong is the most important thing.

 Chapter 497

    After Lin Feng made an appointment with he Ruoyu and Chen Bo, he rushed to the residence of Chen Bo''s acquaintance


    Unexpectedly, this practitioner like Uncle Chen did not live in a place surrounded by immortality and backed by mountains and rivers, but in a noisy building.


    When taking the elevator, Uncle Chen told Lin Feng that the old acquaintance didn''t know him very well, but he had dealt with him before when he was at the door. He was known as "baixiaosheng" in the practice world. He didn''t know anything and knew everything. Because he liked to wear a green shirt, he also named himself Qingshan baixiaosheng.


    People in the spiritual world must pay a corresponding price if they want to get news from Bai Xiaosheng in green shirt. In addition to magic tools and pills, Bai Xiaosheng also likes to be infatuated with beauty. Therefore, if they can offer one or two stunning beauties, it must be excellent.


    Different from other practitioners, he bought several houses in this prosperous stage. The building is where he works. There is no listing. People who know him will naturally come. Bai Xiaosheng will not be immersed in cultivation. Most of the time he is eating, drinking and having fun. He is drunk now.


    In his words, the cultivation in this life stopped at the early stage of foundation construction. Since it can''t break through, why waste a hundred years of life and bet on the probability of less than one thousandth?


    Hearing these introductions, Lin Feng thought that this green shirted baixiaosheng must be a wonderful person. Even if he is not a fairy, he must have a family style of fan Chaode''s escape from the world.


    Unexpectedly, when Uncle Chen knocked on the door, it was a fat man with messy hair, a ragged green shirt, slippers on his feet, a big belly and a bloated figure.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The fat man looked at Lin Feng and others, and finally fixed his eyes on he Ruoyu. The big eyes of mung beans suddenly became energetic.


    He wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth and said with an obscene smile, "beauty, who are you looking for?"


    This kind of best beauty is rare.


    He Ruoyu retreated two steps with disgust on his face and said, "Uncle Chen."


    Uncle Chen immediately came forward, smiled and said, "brother Qingshan, do you remember me?"


    The fat man was stunned, stared at Uncle Chen for a long time, and then said, "are you... The old Wang who opened the Golden Age Club?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Bo said awkwardly, "I''m Chen Delong."


    "Oh, I remember that traitor Chen Delong, right?"


    The fat man patted his thigh and grinned, "how did you find this?"


    Chen Bo has always been very disgusted with the words such as sect traitors, but now he asks for help. Naturally, he is kind and angry: "did you forget, we just made an appointment. This is brother Lin..."


    After listening to Chen Bo''s introduction, the fat man turned his head and looked at Lin Feng. His tone was somewhat lazy and said, "you are the one who wants to find the clue of Heifeng building?"


    "Yes." Lin Feng nodded.


    "How dare you go to Heifeng building with this accomplishment? Are you tired of living?"


    The fat man sneered.


    Because Lin Feng deliberately hides his accomplishments, in the eyes of fat people, Lin Feng is just a "waste material" in the early stage of foundation construction like him.


    "You don''t need to worry about it. I''m here just to make a deal with you." Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Come in!"


    The fat man snorted.


    Lin Feng and others entered the house.


    The air was filled with a sour smell.


    On the ground, there are socks and green shirts everywhere, as well as countless takeout boxes and other garbage.


    From the time he saw the fat man, Lin Feng was ready. He was not surprised. He Ruoyu pinched his nose and was about to vomit at any time.


    Where is this green shirt baixiaosheng? It''s the ultimate dead fat house!


    Chen Bo seemed to be used to it. He smiled and said, "brother Qingshan is still so informal."


    "All right, stop talking nonsense. Have you brought what I want?"


    The fat man sat down on the sofa and said lazily.


    Without saying anything, Lin Feng took out the spirit empty gourd at his waist and patted it gently.


    Deng, with a flash of light from the gourd, a dozen pills and some magic tools fell to the ground.


    The fat man was slightly surprised, but his attention was not on the pills and magic tools, but on Lin Feng''s lingxu gourd.


    "You gourd, where did you come from?" the fat man asked.


    "Others sent it." Lin Fengdao.


    The fat man smiled: "otherwise, I don''t want magic tools and pills. Give me this gourd. I''ll tell you the clue of Heifeng building and give it to you for free. You can come to me whenever you need it in the future."


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows.


    Good guy, you actually like your own spirit gourd?


    The fat man is greedy.


    "If you double the magic tools and pills, you can''t get the gourd." Lin Fengdao.


    The fat man''s face suddenly looked bad: "boy, you come to deal with me, you have your say?"


    Lin Feng said faintly, "double it, if not."


    Maybe he saw that Lin Fengtie''s heart would not give lingxu gourd, and the fat man no longer insisted. As soon as he turned his eyes, he pointed to he Ruoyu and said with a strange smile: "otherwise, this woman will accompany me one night, and I can''t have anything?"


    As soon as he said this, he Ruoyu''s face was extremely green and murderous.


    Even Uncle Chen narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Mr. green shirt, you''ve gone too far."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, the fat man was just testing. Seeing Uncle Chen''s attitude, he probably knew that this woman must be extraordinary. He wiped his face, made a ha ha and said, "all right, all right, I''m just kidding you. As for being so serious? Hurry up and hand over the things."


    Bang Dang!


    Lin Feng took out some magic tools and pills from lingxu gourd and threw them on the ground.


    The fat man squatted on the ground, carefully checked it, and said with a smile: "things are good, but they can''t keep up with the times."


    "How to say?" Lin Feng was stunned.


    He thinks these magic tools and pills are relatively rare, so the fat man is not satisfied?


    "Boy, do you really don''t know or pretend to be a fool? In today''s practice world, the most popular are not magic tools and pills, except for the top-grade and top-grade... Now all the gifts are spirit stones." the fat man said.


    Spirit stone?


    Lin Feng moved in his heart and asked, "is it a Lingshi coin?"


    "The name is the same. Anyway, this thing has gradually replaced the currency of the secular world and become a new common currency in the spiritual world."


    "Whether it''s training or running away, the spirit stone has become an indispensable fast supplementary energy. If you can get two middle-grade spirit stones, I can don''t want these things."


    The fat man said contemptuously.


    "Sorry, I don''t have a spirit stone."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "if you think these things are not valuable enough, the cancellation of the transaction is."


    Say that, then want to take things back to the spirit empty gourd.


    "Wait!"


    The fat man quickly waved his hand and then said angrily, "you''re in a hurry. I didn''t say no. forget it. For your sincere sake, I can''t take these rags."


    Lin Feng was funny.


    The fat man is very cunning. If he deliberately sets himself up, if he has a spirit stone coin, he will probably talk to the lion again.


    However, he did not expect that the Lingshi coins in the north had begun to circulate slowly in the world.


    At that time, after absorbing melisandra''s intermediate spirit stone, he really felt that it was full of mana at once. It seems that this thing can not only be used to fight a war of attrition against the enemy, but also the magic speed of the spirit stone is much faster than that of the pill in the critical period of cultivation, which is very critical.


    "You have taken the things. Now you can tell me the whereabouts of Heifeng building?" Lin Fengdao.


    "What''s the hurry? Who knows whether these things are true or false? Is the spiritual power on the magic weapon almost consumed? I have to check it!" said the fat man.


    Lin Feng said, "how do you want to check?"


    "Wait, I''ll call some professionals to come and identify it."


    With that, the fat man picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    Lin Feng wondered that the fat man had been doing business for so many years. Didn''t he have the ability to strengthen magic tools and pills?


    But he was not in a hurry. He just waited here.


    A few minutes later, four men in strong clothes came outside.


    Lin Feng glanced at them.


    These men all exuded strong aura.


    Among the three early and middle stages of foundation construction, one has reached the late stage of foundation construction.


    "Catch them!"


    The fat man suddenly sank and shouted.

 Chapter 498

    The four men immediately surrounded Lin Feng and others.


    Chen Bo''s face changed and said, "brother Qingshan, what do you mean?"


    "Hehe, what do you mean? Can''t you see?"


    The fat man smiled coldly, "I thought you Chen Delong just brought an ordinary customer here. I didn''t think it was such a big shot. It''s also a lingxu gourd and dozens of pills and magic tools... Darling, your friend is rich enough?"


    "Alas, it''s strange that people are greedy. Since ancient times, fat people have been greedy. Apart from the baby lingxu gourd, can you change a lot of money just for your Uncle Chen''s head?"


    Hearing this, Uncle Chen was angry: "Bai Xiaosheng, don''t you claim that you have never broken the rules in a hundred years?"


    "It''s called a name. Why are you so serious?"


    "Besides, how do you know I haven''t broken the rules in a hundred years?"


    The fat man smiled: "to tell you the truth, those who were broken by me have long become dead... Since they are dead, how can they expose me for breaking the rules?"


    "Oh, by the way, this chick is also good-looking. What a fucking water spirit. You say Chen Delong, can I not be moved to bring so many treasures at once?"


    Chen Bo''s face turned white with anger.


    He never thought that this Qingshan baixiaosheng, who has always been very principled in the practice world, was a real mean man!


    "Two foundation building periods and one gas refining period. How can you fight me? Surrender obediently and hand over the things. I''ll give you a happy way to die."


    The fat man said with a smile, and then turned to he Ruoyu with a cold face. The color fan said, "sister, don''t be afraid, as long as you are willing to obey me and think of ways to make me happy every night, I guarantee that you are better than before... Don''t look at me. The skill of ''fighting'' on the couch is definitely powerful, which is better than all the little white faces you know!"


    He Ruoyu sneered and said, "don''t be disgusting. Just your fat meat. I feel like vomiting. Why don''t you look in the mirror?"


    The fat man wasn''t angry either. He said with a smile: "stubborn, sister, you continue to be stubborn. I like this indomitable look. It''s interesting to resist later, so it won''t be like a salted fish... In this way, wait a little. As soon as these two guys die, I''ll spoil you immediately. How about it?"


    Before he Ruoyu could speak, the four strong men were a little impatient.


    "Bai Xiaosheng, are you finished? Why is there so much nonsense?"


    "That is to say, we helped you solve the problem earlier. There are still things to do after you divide the things!"


    "Many don''t say, I like this gourd, and the other things belong to you!"


    "Why? I''m here for this gourd!"


    The fat man waved his hand and said, "if you want to be strong, will you kill these two eye-catching guys first?"


    The four big men stopped arguing for a while. Their eyes flashed murderous. They took out magic tools from their bodies and approached Lin Feng and Chen Bo.


    "Kill and seize treasure?"


    Lin Feng touched his nose and said with a smile, "dead fat man, do you know the consequences of doing this?"


    "Consequences? Hehe, the consequences were that you were killed by them, the bone thief was chopped by me and fed to the dog, and then the chick became my woman and sang with me every night."


    The fat man smiled and whispered, then stretched out his hand and looked at the door a little.


    The sound in the room was immediately isolated from the outside.


    Obviously, he doesn''t do this once or twice.


    "It''s unfortunate for Chen Delong to meet such a petty villain, but today, even if I''m broken to pieces, I''ll never let you touch Miss Chen''s hair!"


    Chen Bo clenched his fists and said angrily.


    "All right, Uncle Chen, do you still need your help?"


    Lin Feng took a step forward as he said.


    "Lin Feng, can you do it alone? Don''t be brave!"


    He Ruoyu is worried.


    Although she only had the Qi refining period, she could probably feel the strong mana of these four people, which was obviously not a simple generation.


    "Have you ever seen me show off?"


    Lin Feng smiled.


    "Alas, today''s young people don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    The fat man shook his head and turned to one side of the bedroom. "I''ll get something to eat. You go on."


    He was not at all worried that the four men would lose.


    They are all first-class and first-class experts specially invited from zongmen.


    Any one placed in the small sect door is an elder level.


    Four people work together to kill a foundation period is not the same as killing a chicken?


    When the fat man brought a lot of sauce beef, potato chips, chicken feet and other food from the outside, ready to enjoy the miserable appearance of Lin Feng and Chen Bo, his steps suddenly stopped


    Just because the picture in front of us is really treacherous!


    The four strong men in the foundation period were all lying on the ground with their eyes wide open. They had magic tools, broken pieces, powdered powder, and pools of blood splashed from them


    turn in one''s grave!


    According to the "script", Lin Feng, who should lie down most, stood there unharmed and looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "Wow -"


    All the food in his hand fell to the ground.


    The fat man''s eyes widened, his whole body trembled violently, his face completely turned dead gray, and an ugly trembling sound came from his throat:


    "Jiedan... Jiedan period?"

 Chapter 499

    Not only the fat man, but also Chen Bo and he Ruoyu beside Lin Feng are stagnant in place


    An invisible and majestic force is faintly emitted from Lin Feng. The clothes are windless and automatic, just like the God in the world, which gives people a sense of awe!


    "Lin Feng, what... When did it become so powerful?"


    He Ruoyu was numb.


    Uncle Chen, who had only returned to his senses for a long time, smiled bitterly and said, "it seems that Mr. Lin has got a great opportunity on his trip to the north. His current cultivation has entered the period of Dan knot!"


    Boom!


    Hearing this, he Ruoyu stared at Lin Feng in disbelief.


    There is the joy of breaking through for friends, but also a kind of depression and powerlessness.


    As the most outstanding descendant of he family, he was once praised as a rare cultivation genius by master and Uncle Chen.


    After only a few years of hard work, he broke through the gas refining period that many people can''t enter.


    Yes, she should have been proud.


    But now, facing Lin Feng''s training speed almost the same as flying, how can she be proud?


    "Elder... Elder, I didn''t know you were jiedan elder. I, I offended you. Please..."


    The fat man was so frightened that he couldn''t speak quickly. His fat face trembled and was full of sweat.


    There was an unspeakable fear in his heart at the moment!


    I thought Lin Feng was at best a monk in the early and middle stages of foundation construction. It seems that he has no backing. He will kill him if he kills him... Who knows, he is actually a big man in the end of the pill!


    The aura of today''s earth is far less than that of hundreds. Thousands of years ago, during the jiedan period, it was definitely a big man of one side. It was a heavyweight in any large door.


    Behind a jiedan period, there are some forces. Even if there is a casual cultivation, as long as there is a jiedan period cultivation achievement, there will be high-level people from all major departments who rush to come to you and flatter you. They can''t be friends, and they don''t want to be enemies with a jiedan period.


    It can be seen how firm the position of jiedan period in the cultivation world is!


    "Bang!"


    Lin Feng kicked it out.


    With a scream, the fat man flew into the air like a ball and landed heavily.


    "Oh, Hello!"


    The fat man screamed in pain, his face twisted, but he didn''t dare to give birth to a slightest resistance.


    He twisted his fat body with difficulty, knelt on the ground with two short legs, and said with a sad face: "brother, brother, elder generation, please be merciful and forgive me. I will provide you with information for free in the future..."


    Lin Feng thought about it and thought it was a pity to kill him like this.


    This green shirt Bai Xiaosheng has been wandering in the cultivation world for so many years. He must have some skills. Killing him is just an evil spirit. If you keep it, it will be useful in the future.


    "If you don''t want to die, you can hand over all the things you have treasured over the years... Remember, my patience is limited. If you dare to hide, you will end up like these four people!"


    Lin Feng said lazily, pointing to four big men lying on the ground who couldn''t die anymore.


    "Yes, yes, thank you for your kindness."


    The fat man quickly got up and ran into the inner room.


    Not long after, he came out with a big box in his arms.


    He took out a lock, opened the box and flattered Lin Feng: "senior, all my savings over the years are here..."


    Lin Feng glanced at the box and his eyes lit up.


    Darling, this trip has been a great harvest.


    In the box, there were all kinds of magic tools and pills piled up like a mountain, which was no less than the survival in their own spirit empty gourd.


    In addition to these, there are a pile of low-level Lingshi coins and two intermediate Lingshi coins.


    The fat man showed the color of meat pain and said bitterly: "senior, my things are here. Please let me live..."


    Lin Feng turned around, waved to he Ruoyu and Chen Bo and said, "come and look for something suitable for you."


    He Ruoyu smiled at Lin Feng and would not be polite.


    Next, there is a search.


    None of the treasures brought back from the imperial sword gate are suitable for junior friars like he Ruoyu. Instead, there are several small magic weapons in Bai Xiaosheng''s box that can be used only once to give her self-defense. In addition, there are some elixirs that can replenish her vitality. Uncle Chen can also use them.


    As for other objects, to be honest, Lin Feng doesn''t like any of them.


    He seemed to understand why Bai Xiaosheng thought of killing and seizing treasure when he saw his spirit empty gourd


    "In addition to these spirit stones, I can give you back the rest... In addition, you can tell me about the clue of Heifeng building now."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Thank you, master."


    The fat man nodded and told Lin Feng about Heifeng building in detail.


    In order to prevent the fat man from doing bad things, Lin Feng tried several times with words and decided to stay ten after eight or nine.


    Before leaving, Lin Feng put a spell on the fat man. If the fat man dares to betray him at that time, the spell will start, and the fat man will die without a whole body immediately.


    Of course, the spell can also be lifted, but Lin Feng is confident that unless he is a friar in the early stage of jiedan with as strong mana as himself, he can''t finish it until the middle stage of jiedan at least.


    After everything is ready, Wang Cong''s injury is urgent. Lin Feng is ready to start after accompanying her two daughters for a day.


    Qingshan baixiaosheng naturally wants to take it with him. If there is any mistake at that time, Lin Feng will not spare the fat man.


    Just to his surprise, he Ruoyu also said he would go with him.


    Asked her why, she just said she wanted to see what kind of three heads and six arms old man Heifeng had grown, who made Lin Feng suffer a lot.


    Lin Feng smiled. Whether this is true or false, he was moved from his heart.


    It seems that they have unconsciously changed from a pair of enemies to close comrades in arms.


    As for our female god of war Qiao Xin, of course, not to mention that even if Lin Feng asked her to accompany Ke''er at home, she completely ignored it and chose to join the team without hesitation.


    The next day.


    The magnificent morning glow appeared in the East, and the dawn slowly opened the curtain.


    Lin Feng and others officially set out.


    This time, he Ruoyu''s private plane still took the place, but the distance was much closer than that in the north. It took only a few hours along the way to reach the location of Heifeng building.


    Heifeng building is located in a prosperous tourist area of ice city.


    A few kilometers away, there is a bustling commercial street. All kinds of snack shops are bustling. Tourists either drive by themselves or follow the pace of the guide.


    "Heifeng building, will it be in such a place?"


    Lin Feng frowned.


    "Yes, here it is."


    The fat man said with a smile, "elder, didn''t you expect? In fact, the taste of the old man Heifeng is like that of me. They like to hide in the market... There is a saying that the most dangerous place is the safest place."


    "Less nonsense!"


    Qiao Xin impatiently interrupted, "if you dare to cheat us, I''ll cut off one of your pigs!"


    The fat man trembled and said with a mournful face, "aunt, I dare not deceive anyone."


    Along the way, he was "bullied" by the female god of war.


    In particular, the female god of war learned that he almost killed Lin Feng and others. After all kinds of crimes and crimes had done all kinds of harm to nature and reason, with her upright temperament, if Lin Feng hadn''t stopped him, I''m afraid she would have sent him a death rose.


    "Then where is the Heifeng building?"


    Qiao Xin hummed.


    "Isn''t it right there?"


    The fat man raised his hand and pointed to the position surrounded by several canteens not far away.


    Lin Feng and others looked up.


    Good guy, it''s really a Dark Tower!


    Seven or eight stories high, the building is a bit like the Yellow Crane Tower, so it stands in this area

 Chapter 500

    Heifeng building.


    noon.


    A young man in his twenties was kneeling on the floor with his hands on a rag and constantly wiping the floor.


    Again and again, even sweating, did not stop at all.


    Next to a bucket of water, changed again and again.


    Floor, glass, clean, almost lickable.


    His movements seemed a little laborious, especially when he stood up, he limped on one leg, failed to stand firm several times and nearly fell to the ground.


    After working like this for more than two hours, the young man finally couldn''t support himself. He sat on the ground paralyzed and leaned against the wall, breathing heavily.


    Look carefully, you can find that there is a dark palm on his leg with the mouth of his trousers rolled up.


    And this leg happens to be the lame one.


    Before the young man had a rest, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door.


    His face changed with fear and he was about to stand up.


    But the more anxious he was, the more clumsy he was. With a plop, he fell and ate shit.


    "Shit, Tianqi, are you lazy here again?"


    A big and burly man came over and shouted at the young man with a fierce look.


    The young man hurriedly climbed up from the ground: "manager Ma, calm down. I''m not lazy. I''m just..."


    Pop!


    Without saying a word, the man called the horse manager slapped the young man, directly hit the young man with bleeding mouth and fell to the ground.


    But even so, manager Ma was still not relieved. He grabbed the young man''s hair. With his other hand, he grabbed his neck and said coldly, "do you think the master is gone, so you can not listen to my orders?"


    "No, no... cough..."


    The young man''s face became so purple that he was almost speechless.


    Seeing that he was about to suffocate, manager Ma finally released his hand and kicked the young man to the ground.


    Looking at the young man who fell to the ground and trembled all over, manager Ma raised a sarcastic smile at the corners of his mouth:


    "Tut Tut, at least I''m also a young master of the sect. I''ve been reduced to such a state. If I were you, I would have hanged myself. Why do I have to live like a lost dog?"


    The young man said nothing and endured the pain, but quietly clenched his fist with one hand.


    At this moment, his heart was filled with grief and anger.


    "Why, do you think I''m wrong?"


    Manager Ma raised his foot, stepped on the young man''s head and said with a grim smile: "At that time, I was also an inner disciple. I had to bow my head when I saw you, a little trash, and salute when I met you... Hum, the more I think about it, the more angry I am. Obviously, I am a trash without cultivation. I can be so arrogant just because I have a good father and mother!"


    "The most irritating thing is that after you found out your second brother''s plot, you actually implicated me, so that I caught Heifeng building with you and became Heifeng old... A slave of the master."


    "Fortunately, even if I''m a slave, I''m higher than you. I can teach you this old young master at any time!"


    While saying this, the horse manager''s foot made a sudden effort to trample the young man named Tianqi on the ground.


    "If it hadn''t been for the master''s order, I would have killed you little bitch!"


    Manager Ma said with a smile, "one day I can go out, the first thing is to kill your parents, and then seize your beautiful sister, so that you little beast can know what life is better than death!"


    "You dare!"


    Tian Qi, who had been submissive in the Heifeng building, heard these words, his eyes suddenly turned blood red and hissed.


    "Oh, you little bitch, you''re not convinced?"


    Manager Ma''s face sank. He picked up Tian Qi and wanted to beat him.


    At this time, the ban of the whole Heifeng building suddenly shook!


    "Eh?"


    Manager Ma said softly, looking a little flustered: "is the master back?"


    "No, no, the master said he would go out for half a year. He can''t come back so soon. Moreover, this fluctuation is clearly not the opening of the prohibition, but someone is breaking the prohibition!"


    Thinking of this, manager Ma threw down the scarred Tian Qi and immediately ran to the first floor of Heifeng building.


    The prohibition on the first floor is constantly impacted by a powerful force and becomes shaky and will collapse at any time.


    "Who? Dare to break into my Heifeng building!"


    Manager Ma said sternly.


    *


    At this time, Lin Feng outside the door frowned at the sound.


    "Stand aside."


    Lin Fengdao.


    He Ruoyu and others immediately stepped back a few meters.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise!


    Lin Feng''s right hand, wearing a golden fist, smashed on the prohibition!


    The sound of fragmentation sounded, and the prohibition turned into a mass of astigmatism, which was immediately smashed!


    "You... Who are you?"


    Manager Ma turned pale when he saw Lin Feng and others.


    It must be difficult to destroy this prohibition.


    "Where''s the old black wind monster? Let me come out to see me."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "My master is out, not in the building."


    Manager Ma said loudly while quietly feeling a ball from his body


    This item is called fire thunder. It is a disposable medium-sized magic weapon with amazing power. As long as the distance is enough, it can directly blow up the foundation period


    "No?"


    Lin Feng frowned, "where has he gone?"


    "The dead don''t need to know so much!"


    Manager Ma smiled and threw the fire thunder in his hand at Lin Feng!


    "Boom!"


    The fire thunder hit Lin Feng accurately. In a moment, it turned into a thunder light and exploded!


    The flame spread and disappeared after a long time.


    Manager Ma had time to show his satisfaction. His eyes widened and the whole person was numb!


    Just because the young man in front of him still stood in place unharmed!


    Not to mention the explosion, even the clothes are intact!


    "How, how is it possible?"


    "Is... He a great friar?"


    As soon as the horse manager''s face changed, he immediately turned around and ran away towards a crazy place without hesitation!


    However, he just ran out a few steps, his neck suddenly tightened, and he was lifted up by a hand and hung in the ai

 Chapter 501

    "Forgive me, master, forgive me!"


    The horse manager, who was strangled by his neck, turned pale with fear and begged for mercy.


    Lin fengle turned his head and said to Bai Xiaosheng, "look, is he very similar to you?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Fat people can only laugh.


    Lin Feng dragged the horse manager to Heifeng building.


    He Ruoyu, Qiao Xin and others also followed.


    Although the Heifeng building is in the downtown, even if there are many tourists nearby due to the prohibition, unless they are practitioners in the foundation period, they can''t see the existence of the building.


    There are seven floors in the building, and the pattern is somewhat similar to that of Guiyun building, such as the imitation version of "low configuration Guiyun building". Although the outer floors seem rough, the structure inside is not simple.


    It''s not simply that there are many complicated array magic weapons in it, but from entering the door, a golden floor stall is paved directly in the lobby, the walls are also high-grade wall panels, and the ceiling crystal glass lamps are even fewer.


    The fat man pinched his chin and thought that the taste of the old man Heifeng was really similar to him. They all like luxury.


    "Finally, I ask you, is old man Heifeng here?" Lin Feng said.


    "No, really not! Elder, my life is in your hands. How dare I cheat you!" manager Ma said with a sad face: "and take a step back. If the master is here, he should appear the first time you break the prohibition!"


    Lin Feng thought it was the same.


    He broke the ban and caused so much noise that the old man Heifeng couldn''t not appear.


    "Where did he go?" Lin Feng said.


    "I don''t know... The master just said to do things, ranging from a few months to half a year or even a year. I haven''t seen him for a long time." manager Ma said helplessly.


    Master?


    Lin Feng glanced at the horse Manager: "are you the servant of old man Heifeng?"


    "Yes."


    The horse manager nodded, and a touch of bitterness appeared on his face: "strictly speaking, he is a slave."


    "Since you are a slave, why don''t you leave here?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Because the master blocked all the exits with prohibition, I can''t go even if I want to."


    As manager Ma said, he took out a slap big sign from his body and said respectfully, "this is a small command card. Once I have an accident, the master will know the news."


    Lin Feng took a look at the sign and sneered, "are you threatening me?"


    "No, no!" the horse manager hurriedly said.


    Lin Feng snorted and then crushed the command board.


    "Elder Lin, what are you doing?"


    The fat man was startled by his behavior.


    Crush the sign. Didn''t that tell old man Heifeng that there are intruders here?


    "I just want old black wind monster to come back. If he''s not here, I''ll go for nothing."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "But if he comes back, elder, can you beat him?"


    The fat man is worried.


    He has heard the name of old man Heifeng.


    Second in the list.


    In tianbang, the only one who dares to confront Ye Tiandao.


    He didn''t think Lin Feng could fight him at the beginning of jiedan.


    "It''s not hard for you to worry about."


    Lin Fengshun threw the horse manager on the ground.


    The freed horse manager covered his throat and coughed violently. He hated and angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He could only expect old man Heifeng to come back early and break the guy who killed thousands of knives into pieces.


    "You should not be alone in this building?"


    Qiao Xin, who had been silent, suddenly asked.


    Manager Ma didn''t know Qiao Xin''s identity and didn''t dare offend him. He respectfully said, "tell the fairy that I''m not the only one in the Heifeng building at present, and another is upstairs."


    "Fairy?"


    Joshin was amused by the name.


    In the north, those ordinary people call her a goddess at most. It''s the first time they hear the name of fairy.


    *


    Next, manager Ma took Lin Feng and others to the high floor of Heifeng building.


    Heifeng building has five floors, each of which is about seven or eight meters high.


    According to manager Ma, many magic weapons and pills were originally placed in the building, but the old man Heifeng took them all with a space before he left, so now his role with another person is to guard the empty Heifeng building.


    "Surnamed Tian, don''t you come and see your predecessors soon!"


    When he reached the third floor, manager Ma was angry when he saw Tian Qi sitting on the ground to rest.


    Although he looked like a grandson before, when he saw Tian Qi, he thought he could do it again!


    He immediately walked over and kicked Tian Qi.


    Poor Tian Qi had just been injured. He nearly fainted from the pain of this kick and rolled trembling on the ground.


    "Shit, don''t you get up yet?"


    Manager Ma raised his fist and scolded. He was about to fight down, but he was stopped by one hand.


    "It seems that you like bullying people very much?"


    The forest wind is cold.


    Although he didn''t know the relationship between manager Ma and the beaten young man, seeing the young man''s experience, he couldn''t help thinking of the scene of being bullied by the Su family when he was at the Su family.


    However, the young man seems to be worse than himself


    "No, no, I just teach this lower class a lesson."


    The horse manager''s face changed and smiled.


    "Inferior? Oh, so you''re superior?"


    Lin Feng looked colder and colder.


    "I don''t mean that. Please calm down, sir... Ah!"


    The horse manager screamed and one arm was forcibly torn off by Lin Feng and flew into the air.


    The young man''s eyes widened and he was too stunned to speak.


    He Ruoyu and others are particularly calm. It seems that they have long been surprised.


    After all, they are people who have experienced great storms. They don''t think there is anything wrong with Lin Feng''s practice.


    Most importantly, as long as you are not blind, you can see that the horse manager is not a good man.


    "What''s your name?"


    Lin Feng asked.


    The young man was stunned and looked a little frightened, but when he saw the miserable appearance of the horse manager beside him, he felt a sense of pleasure. He immediately clenched his teeth and said:


    "My name is Tianqi."


    "Good, Tian Qi. Now I ask you and answer. Remember, don''t lie. My patience is limited, otherwise your end may not be much better than this guy." Lin Fengdao.


    "OK, sir, ask." Tianqi nodded.


    "What is your relationship with old man Heifeng? Where has old man Heifeng gone now?" Lin Fengdao.


    "I''m a slave caught by old man Heifeng. I was originally a young master of the family. I really don''t know where he went, because every time he goes out, he won''t tell anyone..." Tianqi said.


    "Sect leader?"


    Lin Feng was surprised, "you are a young master of the sect. Why do you want to be a slave to old man Heifeng?"


    "I was framed and caught here..."


    Tianqi said with a sad look on his face and clenched his teeth.


    "Eh, people with stories."


    Lin Feng touched his nose, "OK, tell me about your experience. If it''s moving enough, I can consider not killing you."


    "Yes, sir..."


    Tian Qi glanced at the dying horse manager lying on the ground and slowly told his experience after spitting out a mouthful of turbid air


    Tianqi was originally the son of a sect leader called Tuling sect in the cultivation world. He was the fourth. There was also a big brother, a second brother and a third sister above him.


    Tuling sect belongs to the middle sect and is a big influence in the spiritual world. As the son of the sect leader, it''s not too much to say that he was born with a silver spoon.


    In the secular world, that is the proper rich and official generation.


    Such a life is definitely the envy of countless people.


    The Ma manager, who often beat and scolded Tian Qi, was once a member of Tuling sect and an inner disciple.


    The disciples of the inner sect can be regarded as elites in the sect, but compared with the fourth young master Tian Qi, the identity gap is not generally large.


    At that time, the patriarch saw that manager Ma was smart, so he asked him to protect his youngest son and be his bodyguard.


    Manager Ma naturally did not dare to disobey. Even in the face of Tian Qi who had no mana, he was respectful.


    Such days lasted for several years.


    Until one day, Tian Qi found a secret


    It was because of this secret that he fell into the abyss of eternal pain

 Chapter 502

    That day, Tian Qi wanted to find his second brother Tian Yong for a suitable flying magic weapon and was ready to go on an outing. He took the bodyguard and bodyguard manager Ma to Tian Yong''s residence.


    At that time, it was more than ten o''clock in the evening. Most people went back to their rooms or rested or practiced, and the door was particularly quiet.


    Tianqi came to the door and was about to knock when he heard a voice of conversation inside.


    He was a little curious.


    Who will come to the second brother so late?


    He didn''t go in immediately, but through the window gap, he saw an old man in black talking with Tian Yong in the faint candle light in the house


    Tian Qi listened patiently, but the more he listened, the more he felt frightened


    "What are you hesitating about? Tian Qingyun hasn''t regarded you as his own son these years. He gave you the worst magic tools, pills and skills!"


    "On the contrary, his youngest son Tian Qi, who has no spiritual pulse, gets his favor everywhere. How long can you endure this treatment?"


    "I put my words here. This is your only chance to turn over. If you miss it, don''t blame me for not helping you in the future."


    It was the old man in black who said this.


    The second brother Tian Yong sat in the chair, frowned and thought for a while, and said, "I just want to know what you will do if you help me get the position of the patriarch?"


    The old man smiled and said, "don''t worry, I don''t covet the position of leader, but if you succeed, I will be in trouble in Heifeng building at that time, and you must help unconditionally!"


    Heifeng building?


    Hearing this, Tian Qi''s heart trembled.


    Although he has little experience, he also knows what a terrible place Heifeng building is!


    Old man Heifeng, what a vicious old devil he is!


    Brother, how did you get involved with old man Heifeng?


    And listening to their conversation clearly meant to plunder the position of their father''s patriarch?


    "That''s it?"


    Tian Yong doubted, "the question is, aren''t you afraid that I will go back on my word after I''ve done it?"


    Old man Heifeng said with a smile: "of course, I''m afraid. After all, Tuling sect is a medium sect. If you become the sect leader, you''ll still have some trouble attacking my Heifeng building at that time."


    "So, before I help you do this, I must give myself some protection."


    After that, old man Heifeng took out a dark pill from him.


    "What is this?"


    Tian Yong frowned.


    "Take it. If you want to go back, this pill will work." old man Heifeng smiled.


    Tian Yong, who heard this, immediately flew into a rage: "old man Heifeng, what do you mean? Do you want me to be your puppet?"


    "Don''t be so ugly. It''s just a chronic poison. If you eat it, it won''t have any impact on your body, and the drug will be relieved automatically in a hundred years... Since I help you do things, I naturally need a layer of protection. Otherwise, as you said, why should I trust you?"


    The old man Heifeng said faintly, "if you don''t agree, it doesn''t matter, and I won''t embarrass you. Anyway, it''s only Tu lingzong, which is dispensable to me... But there''s no shop after this village. You''d better think clearly. As soon as I leave, you''ll continue to be your second young master and live a life without dignity here!"


    After that, old man Heifeng carried his hands and closed his eyes.


    Tian Yong stood in place, clenched his fist tightly, and his face was uncertain.


    After a while, he breathed out and said, "I can promise you, but can you promise that I will be the Lord?"


    "Of course."


    Old man Heifeng said with a smile, "in fact, your biggest obstacle now is not your father, but your big brother... Your father was seriously injured after the first world war with me that day. As long as he is looking for a chance to start, he will die."


    "When he dies, your only competitor will be your eldest brother... Then I will pass on your magic skills and borrow your magic weapon to let you kill your eldest brother in front of everyone and become the new leader!"


    Tian Yong was so excited that he said, "OK! OK! As long as I can become the leader, I am willing to sacrifice more!"


    After that, he took the pill from old man Heifeng and wanted to swallow it.


    Seeing this scene, Tian Qi was burning with anxiety and instinctively said, "don''t eat, second brother!"


    The cry frightened the horse manager nearby.


    The next second, just listen to the "bang", the door directly exploded, and the old man Heifeng flashed out. He came to Tianqi with a vigorous step and slapped him on the chest.


    "Xiao Qi? You... Why are you here?"


    Tian Yong was stunned.


    Tian Qi, who was hit in the chest and fell to the ground, always felt that his internal organs were going to explode. It was hard to say, but Rao was so hard. He still said, "second brother, no, don''t do stupid things..."


    "Xiao Qi, did you hear our conversation?"


    Tian Yong said pale.


    "Talk nonsense to him. Just kill him."


    Old man Heifeng raised his hand and was about to give Tianqi a fatal blow.


    "No, no!"


    Tian Yong shouted.


    Old man Heifeng frowned: "at this time, do you want the benevolence of women?"


    "Only he, only his life must be kept."


    Tian Yong trembled.


    In Tuling sect, everyone looked down on him as a "wild species" who had no blood relationship with the Tian family.


    Only Tian Qi and this little brother can treat him sincerely.


    Therefore, even if he ruthlessly killed his adoptive father and mother and all the Tian family, he would never want to kill Tian Qi.


    "OK, I can kill him."


    Old man Heifeng glanced at Tian Qi and looked at the horse manager who was trembling with fear, "however, I will take these two people to Heifeng building and let them become my slaves. I can''t let them out until you take over the Earth Spirit sect."


    "OK."


    Tian Yong nodded, then looked at Tian Qi apologetically, "sorry, little brother."


    Then, bend your fingers.


    Tianqi immediately lost consciousness.


    When you wake up again.


    Tianqi has come to the dark black wind building.


    One stay is two years.


    The biggest reason why manager Ma hated him so much was that he hated Tianqi for alerting old man Heifeng and causing himself to be implicated

 Chapter 503

    For Tian Qi, the days of heifenglou were worse than death.


    Even the manager who is good at flattering is tortured and miserable


    Old man Heifeng has always been famous for his ruthlessness. Even if he promised Tian Yongfang a way to live, he still regarded Tian Qi as the cheapest slave when he came to Heifeng building.


    Tian Qi''s mind is simple and doesn''t ask about the world. Unlike manager Ma, he flatters a little. The advantage is that manager Ma will become a manager soon.


    In addition to manager Ma, at that time, five people in Heifeng building were caught by old man Heifeng, all of whom were disciples of major schools. Since manager Ma became manager, he began to torture these five innocent people, including Tian Qi, because he could not get freedom and was influenced by old man Heifeng''s eyes and ears.


    Soon, four people were tortured to death by him.


    As for Tian Qi, old man Heifeng once warned him not to kill, so manager Ma didn''t dare to hurt the killer even if he was cruel.


    After that, old man Heifeng left Heifeng building and never returned.


    Then came Lin Feng and others.


    After listening to Tianqi''s story, Lin Feng sighed in his heart.


    Also a poor man


    "Lin Feng, you can''t kill him!"


    Qiao Xin said to Lin Feng, "if you can, you''d better save him and send him back to the Earth Spirit sect... If you don''t want to, I''ll go myself."


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly and said, "aunt, am I so hard hearted in your mind?"


    Qiao Xin smiled: "that''s not true."


    "OK, since I met this, I''ll do it together."


    Lin Feng helped Tian Qi up on the ground, then took out a pill and gave it to him: "take it, it can accelerate your recovery."


    Tianqi was stunned.


    He never thought that the arrival of these uninvited guests would make him escape from the sea of suffering


    "Patter!"


    Immediately, he knelt on the ground and burst into tears.


    "Thank you, big brothers and sisters, thank you..."


    He kowtowed heavily and tears blurred the floor.


    No one knows what kind of pain he has suffered in the past two years


    Especially after the four people died, manager Ma specifically targeted him, which can be said to be crazy


    The horse manager on one side saw this, and he was already scared like earth.


    "Get up, we just do it at will. You don''t have to be so polite."


    He Ruoyu comes forward and helps Tian Qi up.


    Tian Qi blushed and said, "thank you, sister."


    Since he was kidnapped to Tu lingzong, he has hardly seen the opposite sex again. At the moment, he can''t help feeling a little excited when he Ruoyu and Qiao Xin are two beautiful women.


    Of course, the heart goes back to the heart, and there are naturally no evil thoughts in the brain.


    "However, I have to find the old black wind monster before I solve your problem."


    Lin Feng said at this time.


    He didn''t forget his purpose of coming here.


    Wang Cong''s life is at stake.


    If you don''t find old man Heifeng and cure Wang Cong, he won''t be at ease for a moment.


    "I don''t know, sir. You''re looking for the master... Oh, no, what''s the matter with the black wind old monster?"


    Tianqi good strange way.


    Lin Feng looked at him and said, "to tell you the truth, the old black wind monster hurt a friend of mine. His situation is in danger, but I have nothing to do, so I can only come to the old black wind monster and ask him to hand over the antidote, no matter what."


    "I see..."


    Tian Qi suddenly said: "however, the old black wind monster has left the black wind building for a long time. He has always been alone and doesn''t trust anyone. If he wants to find him in a short time, I''m afraid he''s looking for a needle in a haystack..."


    "Really?"


    Lin Feng frowned and began to worry.


    "Do you have a picture of your friend''s injury?"


    Tianqi suddenly thought of it and asked quickly.


    "Yes."


    Lin Feng nodded and took out his mobile phone.


    At that time, he specially photographed the injury on Wang Cong''s chest and asked Hu Chao to seek a famous doctor through various channels. Unfortunately, there was no result in the end.


    "Eh, this...?"


    Tian Qi, who took over the mobile phone, was stunned and said, "isn''t this black wind palm?"


    Black wind palm?


    The crowd looked at him suspiciously.


    Tian Qi scratched his head and said, "this is the unique skill of the old black wind monster - black wind palm. The person in the middle palm, the Qi machine of the whole body is blocked, and the muscles and veins are polluted by turbid Qi. No medical skill can work. He can only use Reiki, ointment, or cultivation to reach the primordial period, otherwise no one can save the person in the middle palm..."


    "Wait!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes brightened, "you said... Ointment? What ointment can dissolve the black wind palm?"


    Tian Qi smiled and said, "this ointment has no name. It is specially made by Heifeng laoguai. Now there may be inventory in the medicine Pavilion of Heifeng building."


    "Really?"


    Lin Feng was overjoyed. "Please go and have a look!"


    "You''re welcome, sir. I''ll go now!"


    Tianqi nodded and ran out without saying a word.


    Not long after, he came over with a bag of wrapped mulberry paper in his hands.


    Open the mulberry paper and there is a pile of black, mud like things in it.


    "Elder, this is the ointment for treating black wind palm. After it is dissolved in water and applied to the wound of the injured person, it can be cured in three days." Tian Qigong said respectfully.


    Lin Feng picked up the "mud" and smelled it on his nose. Sure enough, he could smell an abundant aura.


    "Ha ha, brother Tian, thank you so much!"


    Lin Feng was in a good mood. He patted him on the shoulder and laughed.


    He Ruoyu, Qiao Xin and Chen Bo also looked at each other and smiled.


    This trip was not in vain


    "Elder, I''m so sorry. I''m very grateful that you can save me from this devil''s Cave..."


    Tian Qilian hurried.


    "Don''t worry, I will take you out and send you back to Tuling sect."


    Lin Feng nodded, then looked at the horse manager lying on the ground, "by the way, what do you want to do with him?"


    "I..."


    Tianqi looked at manager Ma, frowned and hesitated.


    It is reasonable to say that this kind of scum that is inferior to pigs and dogs must be killed quickly.


    After all, there are four lives here, all thanks to him.


    I was tortured to death by him


    "Don''t worry, his mana has been locked by me. You want revenge. Now you can do it at any time." Lin Fengdao.


    Manager Ma''s face changed greatly when he heard this and said anxiously, "fourth young master, I was wrong before. Please be merciful! Be merciful..."


    Without saying a word, Tian Qimo went to manager Ma and said, "now you know you''re afraid? How have you tortured me and your four innocent people in the past two years?"


    "I''m sorry, fourth young master. Please be merciful and spare my dog''s life..."


    Manager Ma kept begging for mercy.


    "Shut up!"


    The answer was Tian Qi''s roar and fist after fist attack.


    He frantically attacked manager Ma and vented his pain in the past two years!


    Soon, he was tired and looked at the dying horse manager. After all, he was still cruel and waved his hand. He was a little tired and said, "I don''t want to see you again in the future."


    "Thank you... Thank you, fourth young master."


    The horse manager who was beaten like a pig''s head kowtowed repeatedly.


    Lin Feng patted Tian Qi on the shoulder and said, "just let him go. Aren''t you afraid of regret?"


    Tian Qi smiled: "forget it, anyway, I hurt him at the beginning, and he was also a victim after all."


    "Yes."


    Lin Feng nodded secretly.


    This guy is really nice.


    "Lin Feng, what are you going to do next? Take the ointment back to Jinhua City first, or take the brother back to tulingzong first?" he Ruoyu asked.


    "Don''t bother."


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "dragon six."


    When the voice fell, a young man walked to the door, bowed his knees and said, "boss."


    Lin Feng threw the ointment to the young man: "now hurry to Jinhua City and apply the ointment to Wang Cong without error."


    "Yes, boss."


    Long Liu took the ointment and soon disappeared.


    Wang Cong''s case has basically been solved.


    The hanging stone in Lin Feng''s heart also fell down.


    He immediately decided to accompany Tian Qi to Tuling sect with the others.


    Tian Qi was both grateful and uneasy.


    two years.


    For two years.


    At the beginning, the second brother and the old black wind monster united, and I don''t know where the conspiracy is going now.


    Both father, mother, eldest brother and third sister worried Tianqi for fear that they might have an accident.


    If something really happens to them, what''s the point of returning to the Tuling sect and living in the world?

 Chapter 504

    On the way out.


    Lin Feng saw that Tian Qi had been worried and depressed. Knowing that he was still worried about the family, he stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, your family will be fine."


    Tian Qi smiled and said, "well, borrow your good words."


    Nevertheless, he was worried.


    "That... Elder!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng came forward and said pitifully, "since the matter of Heifeng building has been solved, can I go?"


    Lin Feng looked at him and said with a smile, "do you want to go back to entrap people in such a hurry?"


    "No, no, sir. I''m really joking. In fact, over the past 100 years, I have played tricks with no more than two hands." the fat man said awkwardly.


    "I don''t want to hear you talk about this. Go to tulingzong with us and set you free when you come back." Lin Feng said faintly.


    Seeing this, the fat man can only nod obediently and dare not say more.


    Tulingzong is located in a barren mountain in Xiabao village, Houma City.


    Different from the old man Heifeng''s Heifeng building, Tuling sect, as an out and out middle sect, naturally does not engage in some fancy high school. Although it is built in a busy city and set a ban, it can completely be invisible to ordinary people, but it is obvious that the heaven and earth in the mountains are rich in aura, and it is more suitable for arranging arrays to prevent hostile invasion.


    The private plane stopped in the wilderness not far from the foot of the mountain, and the people walked up the mountain.


    Lin Feng and Tian Qi come to the front. They talk and laugh like friends.


    At first, Tian Qi was a little nervous, but seeing that Lin Feng had no airs and was funny, his tight heart gradually relaxed and began to change from the title of "senior" to "brother Lin".


    "Brother Lin, I tell you, the scenery of tulingzong mountain is very good. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s especially suitable for living. When I was a child, I often went to Houshan with several brothers. I remember that one day when I played too late, my father took a bamboo whip..."


    Maybe it''s the liberation from the devil''s cave of Heifeng building and the excitement of coming home. Tian Qi and Lin Feng keep telling stories about their childhood in Tuling sect. They enjoy this and that, just like a child who hasn''t grown up.


    Lin Feng didn''t show any impatience. He listened to him with a smile all the way, and interrupted to ask one or two questions from time to time.


    Because Tian Qi was not a legal person and his body was thin, he was panting and out of breath when he walked halfway up the mountain.


    But he just clenched his teeth and had no intention of stopping.


    The result is that after walking for some time, both legs swing and fall down at any time.


    Lin Feng immediately stopped, proposed to rest in place for ten minutes, then took out a pill to Tian Qi and asked him to sit cross legged and absorb the medicine in his own way.


    During the rest, Lin Feng came to the absent-minded Bai Xiaosheng.


    "Elder, you''re here..."


    Bai Xiaosheng immediately showed humility.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "No... No."


    The fat man shook his head.


    "Don''t lie to me. When you heard Tian Qi''s story about his experience in Heifeng building, you looked obviously wrong. How... Is it difficult for old man Heifeng to go through Tian Yong and do things for you?"


    Lin Feng looked straight at the fat man.


    The fat man was startled and hurriedly said: "Oh, master, my green shirt Bai Xiaosheng dares to swear to heaven. It really has nothing to do with me. I also deeply sympathize with the experience of the little brother Tian Qi. If I had been trapped in the Heifeng building for so many years and had been tortured by a pervert, I''m afraid I would have gone crazy..."


    "All right, stop talking nonsense."


    Lin Feng interrupted impatiently, "what''s hidden in your heart? Tell me now... Honestly, is it related to Tu lingzong? If so, you''d better tell me immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The fat man swallowed his saliva and said with a dry smile: "since the elder said so, I''ll tell you the truth..."


    "You know, my nickname is Bai Xiaosheng in the cultivation world. I naturally know everything about the cultivation world, especially some major events."


    "To be honest, the current leader of tulingzong has become Tian Yong as early as a year ago..."


    Lin Feng''s face changed.


    The fat man lowered his voice and said, "it is said that three days before Tian Yong inherited the patriarch, the original patriarch Tian Qingyun died strangely, and his wife went with him because she was too sad..."


    "Three days later, Tian bin, the eldest son of the Tian family, was put on the charge of colluding with the old man Heifeng for unknown reasons. Tian Yong, the second son, came out and shot him in full view of the public!"


    "That war can say that everyone was surprised and surprised!"


    "Tian Yong, who was originally mediocre in cultivation, didn''t know what medicine he took. Unexpectedly, he crushed Tian bin with an absolute advantage. He didn''t have the power to fight back!"


    "After that, Tian Yong successfully inherited the position of the new patriarch, and then..."


    The fat man suddenly stopped talking.


    Lin Feng stopped talking.


    Just because, not far away, a big boy was looking at them with a shocked face, his face full of sad tears

 Chapter 505

    "Are you... Are you telling the truth?"


    "My father, my mother... And my big brother, they really..."


    Tian Qi looked at Lin Feng and Bai Xiaosheng in disbelief. Tears kept flowing down his cheeks, and his voice was choked and trembling.


    Lin Feng sighed.


    Let him know sooner or later.


    After all, this is what he has to face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He Ruoyu and others came over.


    "Answer me, is it true? Answer me!"


    Tian Qi trembled.


    "Well..."


    The fat man looked at Lin Feng and saw that he had nothing to say. He could only harden his head and said, "I can''t guarantee the specific situation, but from what I heard, it''s probably like this..."


    Tianqi couldn''t say a word.


    His face was full of sadness.


    "Tian Qi?" Lin Feng frowned.


    "Senior, let''s go."


    Tian Qi breathed out and said slowly.


    Lin Feng can only promise.


    He understood Tianqi''s heart at the moment.


    I want to go back immediately. No matter how bad things are, he must want to see the results.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Fengdao.


    Everybody, keep going.


    Different from the cheerful atmosphere before, the crowd became very depressed and no one spoke.


    Tian Qi, who walked in front of him, seemed to be shrouded in a shadow. The vitality of the young man seemed to be lost.


    Lin Feng''s heart tightened.


    He had seen before that although Tianqi had no spiritual pulse, he could still practice through a way recorded in his mind, but the process was several times more difficult than that of ordinary monks.


    He wanted to tell Tianqi this method.


    However, Tian Qi''s state of mind has collapsed like this. Does this indicate that this seedling will be destroyed?


    *


    The hall of Tuling sect stands like a big tomb in the night.


    The hazy distant mountains are shrouded in a layer of gauze, shadowy, far and near in the misty clouds. It is like a few light inks, smeared on the blue horizon, and the secluded deep valley is frighteningly quiet and cold.


    Uproarious disciples tiktok, a tiny fat yawn, were relying on the stone lions beside him. A thin and weak man squatted on the ground, shaking his hand in his hand with his mobile phone, and laughing from time to time. He laughed two times.


    "I''m surprised. Where did you get your cell phone signal in the mountains?"


    The chubby Tuling sect disciple couldn''t help saying.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t know. Ordinary mobile phones naturally don''t have a signal, but I entrusted my father to buy the latest satellite communication mobile phone from abroad. Except for the two poles of the earth, they can receive signals. So I asked you if you are good?"


    The thin Tuling sect disciple smiled and said.


    "Tiktok, money is so good. Such a high-end mobile phone doesn''t kill anything powerful, but it''s just like your two ancestors who brushes the cerebral palsy."


    The disciple of weipang Tuling sect sighed, "I can''t figure it out. Your family is so rich that you don''t go outside to enjoy pure blessings. Why do you come here to cultivate immortals? It''s mainly because you haven''t stepped into a period of Qi refining for a year. Is it meaningful?"


    "You don''t understand."


    The thin Tuling sect disciple glanced at him and said, "now in this society, whether cultivating immortals or mixing with the secular world, we should pay attention to a personal connection. My purpose here is very simple, that is, to have a good relationship with several inner disciples of Tuling sect and some elders. If anything happens in the future, they are my amulet and wealth collection tool."


    "It''s not nice to say that there are thousands of people who cultivate immortals. How many can finally enter the foundation period? Anyway, I can''t do it. In this case, why waste time and practice there with my head depressed?"


    The slightly fat disciple was happy: "Oh, your theories are set by set, but you are in your thirties. Why did you delay to come to Tuling sect now? Come early and have a good relationship early?"


    "The situation is different now."


    The thin Tuling sect disciple waved his hand, "The elder who took me in said that in the original Tuling sect, the sect rules were strict. Even external disciples had to do coolies every day to exercise their bullshit will, and then endless cultivation. As for the internal sect, it goes without saying that life was boring and boring. Even if you practiced magic, you wouldn''t let you leave the sect. What do you mean?"


    "Look at today''s tulingzong. Since the new patriarch was changed, the rules have been much looser. Every day, I just beat soy sauce and spend money on it. The day is over. Even if it''s a monthly zongmen competition, I can use money to solve it... Hey, I like it here so much."


    The slightly fat disciple smiled and said, "so, it''s good to have money, but if you were our former patriarch, how much money you have is useless. You''re all treated equally."


    "I wouldn''t come here if I were the old patriarch."


    The thin and weak disciple said carelessly, "although the new leader is corrupt and does no good to the development of the sect, I just need to be comfortable. We people below are mole ants to them. If it weren''t for my father''s face, would the new leader want me?"


    "All right, keep your voice down."


    The chubby disciple frowned, "be careful. Walls have ears. Although the new sect leader is lax in the management of the sect, his means are no worse than the old sect leader. If he knows what you say about him, no matter who your father is, you will only have a dead end."


    The thin disciple quickly covered his mouth and looked around with his eyes.


    In the practice world, the rich do have a higher starting point than the disciples in the secular world.


    However, it is only a high starting point.


    Even if you are the son of the richest man in a city in the secular world, compared with an inner disciple in the spiritual world, its value is naturally far inferior to that of an inner disciple.


    "Who?"


    The slightly fat disciple suddenly stood up and shouted sternly.


    Not far away, Lin Feng and others came slowly.


    At the front was Tian Qi, who looked very angry.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Tian Qi shouted angrily.


    "Fuck, what kind of thing do you dare to be presumptuous here?"


    In a threatening manner, tiktok, who was shaking his voice, stood up and pointed to the fierce threat of Tian Qi.


    He has seen that Tian Qi, like himself, has no mana and is much thinner than himself. How can he miss this great opportunity to bully others?


    Immediately, he took out the magic weapon on his back and was about to attack Tian Qi.


    "Stop!"


    The slightly fat disciple suddenly shouted.


    The thin disciple looked back in doubt.


    The slightly fat disciple looked at Tian Qi in shock, and his eyes were full of incredible.


    "Yes... Is it the four little masters?"


    He had been a disciple of the sect for seven years. Naturally, he recognized Tian Qi, the four young masters who had been captured several years ago.


    Little Lord?


    The thin disciple was surprised.


    And Tianqi, without looking at them, walked directly in front of them.


    Lin Feng and others followed.


    "Who is this man?"


    After they left, the thin disciple couldn''t help asking.


    "You fool, you almost caused a big disaster! He is what I told you... Tian Yong, the fourth young master who accidentally disappeared two years ago!" the slightly fat disciple angrily scolded.


    "What!?"


    The thin disciple widened his eyes.


    "Luckily you didn''t do it to him, or you would be dead."


    The slightly fat disciple said, "but it''s strange that the four young masters who have been missing for more than two years come back suddenly? No, I have to inform the elder immediately!"

 Chapter 506

    Tu lingzong.


    ancestral hall.


    A young man with a pale face in a robe was carrying his hands and looking at the two holy cards in front of him.


    "Two years have passed in a flash. Are you all right in that world?"


    "In fact, anyway, you also have the grace of raising me. Although your feelings for me are far less than those of other brothers and sisters, I can understand that after all, I am not my own. If you can do this, you are already a very qualified adoptive father and adoptive mother."


    "Please don''t blame me. I have no choice but to do so. I don''t like being pressed under my feet all the time, and I don''t like that I can''t see the decadent feeling of tomorrow''s sun no matter how hard I try, so I need to change, even if I sell my soul to the devil."


    "As for Tian bin, it''s his fault. Who told him to look down on me? Among these families, Tian bin and Tian Xiaowan hate me... Ha ha, in that case, what''s the use of keeping them?"


    "Tian bin is dead. I didn''t leave one for him, because people like him don''t deserve a soul card at all... As for Tian Xiaowan, don''t worry, she didn''t die and lived well. Moreover, I found her a husband and loved her."


    "Do you want to ask me who the third sister''s husband is? Hehe, next time, I''ll tell you next time, my good adoptive mother... Don''t worry about me. I''ll manage Tuling sect well."


    The young man said to himself. In his eyes, he couldn''t help crying.


    It''s false to say that I have no feelings for my adoptive parents for so many years


    *


    When he walked out of the ancestral hall, a man ran over in a panic.


    It was the chubby disciple who guarded the door before.


    "Report back to the patriarch, I just... I just..."


    The slightly fat disciple knelt on one knee, a little excited and nervous.


    "Speak quickly and fart quickly."


    The man said impatiently.


    "Four little masters, he''s back!"


    Wei Pang''s son said.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the man''s face was full of shock and immediately became happy: "where is he?"


    "He went from the east gate, and his subordinates came to tell you." the slightly fat disciple said.


    "OK, great!" the man was very excited.


    "The black wind old monster finally didn''t break his promise!"


    The man was no one else. He killed his own father and killed Tian Yong, the adopted son of his own brother''s Tian family on the spot.


    As an ambitious hero, his actions may be despised by the world.


    But these are not important to him at all.


    He got everything he wanted and successfully solved the people he hated.


    However, he has been unable to find a close person to share these achievements.


    Now this man is finally back


    At this moment, Tian Yong thought of his childhood and Tianqi bit by bit.


    At that time, I was bullied by my third sister and eldest brother and punished by my father. It was the fourth brother who begged me and secretly sent him meals... For the Tian family, I''m afraid only Tian Qi could really find a sense of family affection.


    Since Tian Qi was taken away by old man Heifeng, Tian Yong was burning with anxiety. He had been looking forward to his brother''s return, but he couldn''t know his brother''s whereabouts because old man Heifeng didn''t appear.


    *


    Tian Qi, who entered the Tuling sect, suddenly calmed down with his eager face.


    He looked at the familiar scenery around him, and his thoughts floated down to the past.


    Some of the disciples of tulingzong passing by were surprised, while others were very confused.


    Except for the new disciples, most people know Tian Qi.


    "Four... Four little masters?"


    "My God, it''s really the fourth young Lord. He''s back!"


    "It''s strange that the four young masters have disappeared for so many years. How did they appear again?"


    "The fourth young Lord is followed by a group of people. Are they his friends?"


    After being in a trance for a while, they suddenly woke up, hurried to Tian Qi and knelt down at the same time.


    "Four little masters."


    In the face of the chorus of kowtows, Tian Qi didn''t seem to see it at all.


    His sight was completely a flower, a grass, a tree and a room of Tuling sect.


    He hasn''t returned for more than two years.


    There are too many memories of him here.


    Lin Feng stepped forward, patted him on the shoulder and said, "let''s go and get down to business first. Since I came with you, I will ensure your safety."


    "Thank you, brother Lin."


    Tianqi thanked.


    Lin Feng protected him during the Dan knot period, and he no longer had any scruples.


    When you return to zongmen this time, you must find out what happened two years ago.


    At this moment, a burst of hoarse laughter suddenly came from afar.


    "Small magpies, standing on branches, loving their country and home are the most glorious. Old crows, scurrying in the forest, destroying their homes are shameful. Little swallows, catching pests, serving the people are the most glorious. Old sparrows, eating crops, harming the people are shameful. Small Orioles, singing emerald willows, advocating science are the most glorious. Ahaahaahaahaha!"


    I saw an old man with ragged clothes, messy hair and madness bouncing over.


    When Tianqi saw the old man, he was surprised and happy. He immediately ran over: "elder Qin!"


    "Ah ah! Don''t come here, ghost! Ghost!"


    But when the old man saw Tian Qi, he was immediately frightened and shouted. He kept waving a bamboo stick at Tian Qi.


    Tian Qi said anxiously, "elder Qin, I''m not a ghost. Don''t you remember me?"


    "Ghost! Ghost! Don''t come here, you''re afraid, I''m afraid!"


    The old man grabbed his hair and shouted wildly.


    "How could this happen? How could this happen..."


    Tianqi looked desperate.


    He never thought that when he came back this time, even his Qin Changlao, who was the most painful except his parents, had also suffered an accident.


    "His divine sense seems to have been destroyed."


    Lin Fengdao.


    The first time he saw elder Qin, he found that the mana in his body was extremely chaotic, and there was a miasma in his mind. He was constantly wandering through Baihui.


    This is obviously a mental attack by the practitioners.


    "Brother Lin, do you have a way to save elder Qin?"


    Tian Yong hurried.


    "I''ll try."


    Lin Feng took out the silver needle and went to old Qin.


    "Wow, there''s another ghost. This ghost is more terrible. Mom saves me, mom saves me!"


    Seeing Lin Feng approaching, Qin Changlao seemed to become more afraid and kept retreating and dodging.


    Lin Feng sighed.


    Elder Qin''s accomplishments are not low, and he has reached the peak in the later stage of foundation construction. Unfortunately, his divine consciousness has been destroyed. Now even if he is treated, he is not 100% sure to cure it.


    "Let me do it."


    At this time, Qiao Xin suddenly came out.


    She took out a rose and threw it away.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The rose suddenly turned into a red light and stabbed into elder Qin''s eyebrows in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Elder Qin screamed and fell to the ground.


    The crowd hurried over.


    "Can you do this? Don''t kill others by mistake..."


    Lin Feng is a little worried.


    "Don''t forget, I''m better than you in medicine."


    Qiao Xin snorted and was dissatisfied with Lin Feng''s query.


    Lin Feng touched his nose and dared not refute.


    Not long after, Qin Changlao woke up from his coma.


    He slowly opened his eyes and saw Tian Yong in front of him. His eyes were no longer as turbid as before, revealing a bit of clarity.


    "Four... Four little masters?"


    Mr. Qin opened his mouth.


    Tian Yong was surprised and pleased: "elder Qin, do you finally remember me?"


    Lin Feng gives Qiao Xin a thumb.


    This woman does have two brushes.


    The latter smiled.


    "Four little masters, you go quickly. The Tuling sect is not the Tuling sect anymore! You go quickly!"


    Qin Changlao, who recovered his mind, suddenly remembered something. He hurriedly took Tian Yong''s hand and said loudly.


    Tian Yong was about to speak when he heard a sound of footsteps behind him.


    "Fourth brother, are you back?"

 Chapter 507

    Lin Feng looked back and saw a young man in a robe with a beautiful appearance coming over.


    Tianqi''s eyes immediately turned red. He stood up and rushed towards the young man. Without saying a word, he punched him.


    Bang!


    The young man did not hide and let the punch hit his face and the corners of his mouth bleed.


    "Lord!"


    A group of people behind them changed their faces and had to come forward to stop them.


    Since the new patriarch took over, how can anyone dare to disrespect him?


    Even those elders who have won many victories will never dare to disobey the new patriarch, otherwise the crazy old Qin is a fresh example.


    "Go away, who let you mind your own business!"


    The young man who fell to the ground said sternly.


    The elders were stunned and all stopped.


    Just as the young man got up, Tian Yong came forward again and punched again.


    Bang!


    The second punch is heavier.


    The youth still did not hide and fell heavily to the ground.


    Tianqi rushed angrily, raised his foot and kicked him, one foot after another, constantly venting his anger!


    two years!


    13276 790-=


    He endured it for two years!


    In that dark and windy building, the biggest torture is not being bullied by manager Ma, but that he can''t know the news of his parents and the safety of Tuling sect! What''s more, I don''t know why my favorite second brother colluded with Heifeng old man from childhood!


    Lin Feng and others stared at the scene.


    No one stepped in.


    In other words, there is no need to intervene at all.


    Before coming, Lin Feng thought there might be a fierce battle. He had made a plan to stand out for Tian Qi.


    But now, this is exactly Tian Qi''s play of pressing each other?


    On the side of Tuling sect, both elders and major disciples watched silently and dared not say a word.


    After all, Tianqi was not a monk. After a while, he was panting and sweating.


    The young people on the ground did not use magic to resist, as if they were afraid of hurting their brother''s body.


    After a while, he got up from the ground tremblingly. His white face was now full of blood, and one face was swollen into a pig''s head. He stretched out his hand, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said with a bitter smile: "Xiao Qi, have you had enough? Why don''t you eat first and fight again when your strength recovers?"


    "Tian Yong, you''re not fucking human!!!"


    Roared Tianqi.


    Tian Yong said lightly, "well, you talk a lot. From small to large, I am not human at all, and no one regards me as a person... Only you, only you regard me as your brother."


    Hearing this, a trace of sadness flashed on Tianqi''s angry face.


    He exhaled and said, "where are your parents?"


    Tian Yong patted the dust on his body, pointed to a direction and said, "ancestral temple."


    Boom!


    Like five thunders, Tianqi''s body trembled, and the whole person was numb in an instant!


    ancestral hall?


    Have parents?


    Regardless of his sore legs and feet, he ran towards the ancestral hall.


    Lin Feng is preparing to follow.


    Tian Yong, who looked scarred, stood up straight in front of him.


    Different from the previous sense of weakness, the whole person''s edge suddenly becomes fierce.


    "Who are you?"


    Tian Yongdao.


    Feeling the change of the youth, Lin Feng smiled and said, "the man who saved him from the Heifeng building."


    Tian Yong was stunned: "did you save Xiaoqi?"


    "Are you very disappointed?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Of course not. I thank you very much." Tian Yong''s hostility disappeared a little and said with a smile: "you can save Xiaoqi. It seems that most of you are taking advantage of the absence of old man Heifeng... Well, anyway, you are my benefactor and the distinguished guests of the Earth Spirit sect in the future."


    Lin Feng didn''t speak.


    "By the way, you should have learned something about the Tuling sect since childhood. Eh... The fat man looks familiar. Who are you, Qingshan baixiaosheng?"


    Tian Yong patted his palm gently and said with a smile, "I know. It''s Qingshan baixiaosheng who took you to Heifeng building. It''s good. It must be so."


    No one paid any attention to him.


    But from beginning to end, Tian Yong talked to himself happily.


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes.


    Such people don''t talk about cultivation, but Chengfu must be very deep.


    Otherwise, he would not have endured in tulingzong for more than 20 years and then suddenly retaliated.


    This reminds him of the white tiger who betrayed emperor Lin Qing.


    "Although the Earth Spirit sect is not a large number, there are still some magic tools and elixirs. You have made great contributions to saving my brother. Just say what you want." Tian Yong said.


    "Tian Yong, isn''t he?" Lin Feng yawned. "I think it''s necessary for me to make it clear that we didn''t come to the Tuling sect to save Tian Qi. If we have to say, I think the child is pleasing to my eyes, so I want to stand out for him."


    Tian Yong shook his head and said with a smile, "really? You want to deal with old man Heifeng? I think you''d better give up the idea. He''s not an ordinary Dan knot period."


    "I found one thing." Lin Fengdao.


    "Please say," Tian Yong said.


    "You like to pretend," Lin Fengdao said.


    "Oh?"


    "I don''t like dealing with people who pretend."


    "I don''t like it either, but you have to think about my feelings..."


    Tian Yong pretended to be very embarrassed. "After all, you are Xiaoqi''s life-saving benefactor. I really don''t want to be an enemy with you."


    "But what if Tianqi wants to be your enemy?"


    Lin Feng said expressionless, "or is he going to kill you?"


    Tian Yong''s face changed, but soon returned to normal. He smiled and said, "this is our family business. You can''t worry about it."


    Then he turned and left.


    Qiao Xin stepped forward, frowned and said, "I don''t like this boy very much. It''s very hypocritical."


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "I don''t like it either, but hypocritical people can live long. He didn''t turn against us immediately. In fact, he was testing us. After all, if we can come out of Heifeng building, he won''t be rash to be our enemy."


    *


    In the temple of Tuling sect.


    When Tianqi saw the two parents'' spiritual tablets, he suddenly got dark and knelt on the ground. Tears flowed down uncontrollably, big as pearls.


    He felt that the world in front of him was spinning and collapsing


    "Dad, mom..."


    He half knelt and half climbed over with a sob, and his heart was almost broken.


    He shook his hand and stroked the token, as if he could touch his parents.


    "Brother..."


    A soft voice sounded behind him.


    Tianqi shuddered and turned around to see a woman dressed up with a child in her arms, looking at him in amazement.


    "Third sister?"


    Tian Qi wiped away his tears, looked at the woman in front of him in disbelief and stood up excitedly.


    However, when he saw the baby in the third sister''s arms, he was stunned.


    "Third sister, this... This is your child?"


    "Are you married? With whom?"


    Seeing that the third sister was safe, Tian Qi was relieved.


    Tian Yong was not too crazy and killed his third sister... Otherwise, he would really have no relatives.


    "The child is..."


    The third sister bit her lip, which seemed hard to say.


    "Smelly woman, where did you go when you didn''t cook at home?"


    And at that time, a rough voice sounded.


    I saw a big man in his early 40s, ugly and pockmarked, swearing and swearing.


    Pop!


    When he saw the third sister at the door, he was directly angry. Without saying a word, he slapped her.


    "What the fuck are you doing here?"


    The beaten third sister could only cover her face and hurriedly explained, "husband, my brother is back. I just came to see him..."


    "Put your mother''s fart. Didn''t your brother die two years ago? Tell me if you''re looking for an excuse to steal a man!"


    The man scolded angrily, raised his hand and hit the third sister again.


    But this time, before his palm fell, he was caught by the other hand.


    It''s Tian Qi.


    "Well, sure enough, there are men hiding here!"


    The man was about to fight back, but when he saw Tian Qi in front of him, his face suddenly changed!


    "Fight, you continue to fight."


    Tian Qi looked at him coldly, "pockmarked Liu, you are really brave!"


    "Four... Four little masters?"


    The man''s eyes widened, like seeing a ghost, and his body trembled constantly.


    Tian Qi kicked pockmarked Liu away, walked up to the third sister and said, "I really don''t understand why you want to marry pockmarked Liu? Didn''t you hate this kind of scum before?"


    The third sister shed tears and said with a cry: "all this is thanks to your second brother..."

 Chapter 508

    Liu Mazi is a disciple of Tuling sect.


    Because of his ugly appearance and many pockmarks on his face, he is called pockmarked Liu.


    Liu Mazi has low accomplishments and poor qualifications. He has been in the sect for decades. He is still in the early stage of gas refining. If he hadn''t had a relationship with his family, he would have changed from an external disciple to a factotum disciple.


    Moreover, this person also has a biggest problem, which is lecherous.


    He is a disciple of the outer gate. His accomplishments are shallow, but his color courage is omniscient. He not only molested the female disciples of the outer gate, but even extended his salty pig''s hand to the female disciples of the inner gate.


    Once, when someone found out that he was peeking at an outside elder martial sister taking a bath, he cut off a finger on the spot.


    But even so, Liu Mazi''s lecherous nature remains unchanged.


    Once he drank too much wine and boasted that the woman he wanted to conquer most was Tian Jing, the third miss. As long as he was given time, he would take Tian Jing down.


    After these arrogant words spread, Tian Jing was very ashamed and angry.


    According to the identity of her third miss, it was no problem to kill pockmarked Liu, but Tian Jing was kind-hearted and made people warn pockmarked Liu, so she didn''t investigate again.


    But Tian Qi would not forgive the man who said hi to his sister. That night, he took the then bodyguard manager Ma to Liu Mazi''s residence to teach him a lesson, so that he couldn''t get out of bed for three months.


    It can be said that Tian Qi''s most annoying person in the general door is Liu Mazi, who is open-minded and lustful for the third sister.


    Now, Tian Qi returns to tulingzong, but sees that his sister actually calls pockmarked Liu "husband". It can be imagined that he is shocked and angry


    Tian Jing said sadly, "your second brother did all this..."


    "What did he do to you?"


    Tian Qi bit his teeth and said in a trembling voice.


    Next, Tian Jing tells the story of that year


    It turned out that two years ago, his parents died of illness. After his eldest brother Tian bin was killed by his second brother Tian Yong because he "colluded with the old devil in black", Tian Yong succeeded to the throne of patriarch smoothly.


    After becoming the patriarch, Tian Yong first forced Tian Jing to marry pockmarked Liu.


    Tian Jing naturally vowed to die.


    But Tian Yong didn''t close so much. That night, he asked people to take medicine and sent Tian Jing to Liu Mazi''s room.


    In this way, Tian Jing was spoiled by pockmarked Liu and cooked rice.


    After that, he was forced to marry and recently gave birth to a child.


    The days after marriage are not happy for Tian Jing at all.


    At first, pockmarked Liu was very good to Tian Jing because of her identity. She worked hard.


    But one day Tian Yong specially called pockmarked Liu to him. He didn''t know what he said to him. When he came back, pockmarked Liu revealed his nature and began to cruelly destroy Tian Jing. When he didn''t say a word, he began to beat and scold. He didn''t take her as his wife at all. He was a tool for venting.


    Tian Jing was in pain and failed to commit suicide several times because she was found.


    In addition, after pregnancy, she can only endure it for the sake of children.


    As Liu Mazi became the patriarch''s brother-in-law, although he was still an external disciple, his back status rose. When all the disciples saw him, even the internal disciples, they were respectful and did not dare to neglect him.


    It can be said that the situation of the two people was completely reversed. One fell into hell and the other flew to heaven.


    "Second brother... No, Tian Yong, really did this to you?"


    Asked Tianqi incredulously.


    "Um... Woo woo."


    Tian Jing could only answer with sobs.


    Tianqi''s face was extremely gloomy and his eyes were full of endless anger!


    He can''t believe that his dearest sister was so ruined!


    This is a nightmare!


    "Pockmarked Liu!"


    Tian Qi turned angrily, pointed to pockmarked Liu and said, "you had to die! But for the sake of the child, I can spare you from dying. From today on, get out of Tuling sect and stay away from my sister!"


    Because pockmarked Liu must have packed up his baggage and left without saying a word, who thought he frowned and said, "why? My marriage was decided by the Lord. No one wants to drive me away without the Lord''s order!"


    "Tian Jing, come here!"


    Liu Mazi swaggered over and wanted to forcibly catch Tian Jing.


    "I, I don''t want it!"


    Tian Jing hides behind Tian Qi in fear.


    "What are you doing, pockmarked Liu? Do you want to rebel?"


    Tianqi picked up a broom on the ground and roared.


    "Hehe, four young masters, you''ve said that. I dare not rebel... But it''s still that sentence. Unless the patriarch gives an order personally, this woman will have to go back and warm my bed."


    Pockmarked Liu sneered. He didn''t pay attention to Tian Qi in the past, pushed him away directly, and then stretched out his hand to drag Tian Jing.


    "You kill thousands of knives! You dare move my sister and I''ll kill you!"


    Tian Qi, who was pushed to the ground, rushed up angrily.


    But his physique, which was Liu Mazi''s opponent, was soon pushed down again.


    Seeing Tian Jing pulled her hair by pockmarked Liu, crying that she was going to take it away by force, a figure suddenly appeared at the door.


    "Stop, or you''ll die."


    Liu Mazi turned his head, looked at Lin Feng and frowned, "who the fuck are you?"


    Bang!


    Lin Feng''s simple but cruel foot answered him!


    Impartial, just kicked between Liu Mazi''s legs!


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Click!


    The sound of fragmentation


    Pockmarked Liu''s face was purple with pain. He fell to the ground in pain, rolling and screaming like killing a pig.


    "A man of domestic violence doesn''t deserve to be called a man, so go and be a eunuch."


    Lin Feng said expressionless.

 Chapter 509

    Tian Jing was startled by Lin Feng''s sudden move. She stood in place at a loss and almost lost her reaction.


    "Good, big brother, good fight!"


    Tian Qi dispelled his hatred with a look on his face.


    The pockmarked Liu, who bullied the third sister, wanted to peel his skin and tear down his bones.


    You can treat the third sister like this in front of him. You can imagine how cruel the means are on weekdays?


    The more Tian Qi thought, the more angry he was. If it weren''t for Tian Yong, the third sister wouldn''t have come to this end. Pockmarked Liu dared to act so recklessly. Frankly, Tian Yong was behind him.


    "Husband..."


    Tian Jing''s pretty face changed and wanted to pass.


    "What else do you care about this wolf?"


    Qiao Xin frowned.


    "Yes, his third leg is light!"


    He Ruoyu nodded.


    The women now show a common hatred.


    They seem to put themselves into Tian Jing, especially when they think of Tian Jing''s experience, they are both distressed and angry.


    "Third sister, leave him alone..." Tian Qi advised again.


    "Although he is hateful, he is the child''s father after all..." Tian Jing wiped her tears.


    "This..."


    Tianqi doesn''t know how to persuade.


    Because he thinks what Tian Jing said is also reasonable.


    "If a child grows up with only a mother and no father, his life may be incomplete... But if the father has been beating and beating his mother since childhood, his life is doomed to be distorted."


    Lin Feng said firmly.


    He was an orphan since childhood.


    Especially envy people with parents.


    However, he also knows that some parents may not be competent parents.


    Not all people with parents must be much happier than Lin Feng.


    Tian Jing was silent for a long time, and finally nodded and said, "as long as your second brother agrees, I''ll let him go."


    "He has to promise if he doesn''t!"


    Tian Qi clenched his teeth and said, "besides, I''m looking for revenge from him this time! Elder sister, tell me, is the death of my parents and the death of my eldest brother related to Tian Yong?"


    "I... I don''t know." Tian Jing was a little frightened on her face.


    Obviously, she has been oppressed by pockmarked Liu and Tian Yong over the years, and has long lost the courage to expose the truth.


    Lin Feng said, "don''t ask her. If you want to know all this, just ask the elder Qin. He was driven crazy by Tian Yong and must hate him to the bone."


    Tian Qi was stunned and was about to speak when a figure came in.


    It''s elder Qin.


    "Tian Yong is not a man, he is an animal!"


    Qin Chang said with a livid face.


    I''m afraid that the only people who dare to call Tian Yong''s name and abuse him are Qin Changlao.


    Then, elder Qin told what he had seen.


    Basically, it was similar to Bai Xiaosheng''s information. The old patriarch died and his wife followed him.


    The eldest son Tian bin was suddenly reported by an elder surnamed Li that he had colluded with the old man Heifeng, and also provided "evidence" to prove that the death of the old patriarch was related to the eldest son Tian bin.


    Tian bin naturally does not admit it.


    As for the other elders, they felt that there were still many doubts about the matter and did not choose to trust either party.


    At this time, Tian Qi suddenly appeared and wanted to work hard with Tian bin.


    To everyone''s surprise, Tian Yong, who was mediocre in his daily cultivation, defeated Tian bin and killed him. He also cut off his head, roared and said that he had avenged his parents.


    This quick knife cut the mess and made everyone unprepared.


    But Tian bin is dead, and other elders no longer pursue him even if they are suspicious.


    But elder Qin is different.


    He is a man who has followed the old patriarch for a long time. He is upright, old-fashioned but controversial.


    In a secret investigation, he suddenly found that Tian bin was not the real collusion with old man Heifeng, but Tian Qi. Finally, old man Heifeng found that he sealed his divine consciousness with magic, making him a madman


    "That''s what happened!"


    "I saw old man Heifeng with my own eyes, gave Tian Yong a bag of things, said it was an antidote, and said he helped Tian Yong kill the old patriarch. Tian Yong must not treat him badly in the future!"


    Qin Chang clenched his teeth and said, "what really makes me feel sad is not the tragic death of the old patriarch, but the inaction of the elders... How can Tuling sect not decline with these muddling wastes?"


    "Four little Lord, will you believe me?"


    Tian Qi, with tears on his face, nodded and said, "elder Qin, of course I believe you, because my experience is almost the same as yours."


    "What?"


    Qin Chang was stunned and asked Tian Qi what was going on? I''ve been missing for two years. Where the hell have I been?


    Tian Qi told elder Qin exactly what happened in the past two years.


    Elder Qin was shocked.


    After a while, he smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t imagine that this evil seed picked up from the outside has turned our Tuling sect upside down..."


    "Four little masters, you have been wronged these years."


    Tian Qi shook his head: "these hardships are nothing. In fact, when Heifeng building was tortured by manager Ma, I didn''t think about nature, but as long as I think of the relatives of Tuling sect, I feel so dead. It''s not a man. Anyway, I must come back and meet them..."


    "Oh, I just didn''t expect it to be like this when I came back."


    Qin Chang hesitated and said, "what are you going to do next, four little masters?"


    "Revenge, even if you fight your life!" Tian Qi said in a deep voice.


    "But..." old Qin wanted to stop talking.


    He wanted to say that today''s Tian Yong has strength over all elders. Even Tian bin is not an opponent. How can you revenge?


    Tianqi suddenly turned around and walked in front of Lin Feng. Then he "snapped" and knelt heavily on the ground.


    "Brother Lin, I know I''m a waste and can''t do anything..."


    "Although I really want to avenge my parents, I really don''t have the ability, so I can only beg you..."


    "In the future, I will be willing to make cattle and horses for you."


    Qin Changlao was surprised when he said this.


    He looked up and down at Lin Feng. He really couldn''t see what was outstanding about this young man who was not a few years older than the young master?


    Lin Feng was about to speak when Uncle Chen suddenly came over and whispered:


    "Mr. Lin, I think I''d like to remind you that tulingzong is no more complicated than the secular world. It involves a complex network of relationships. It affects the whole body. If you take care of this business, you may offend not only the old man Heifeng hidden behind..."


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "Uncle Chen, I remember I told you that I have offended many religious sects. Ziyun Pavilion is one, Yujian gate is half, and ye Tiandao, a growing genius monk... You say, I offended enough people anyway. It should be nothing to offend one more?"


    Chen Bo can only smile bitterly.


    He Ruoyu and Qiao Xin looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    They knew that this meddlesome "big fool" would never sit idly by.


    Because of his special design, they have an unspeakable affection for him from the bottom of their hearts.


    When Tian Qi and Chen Bo, who were kneeling on the ground, heard Lin Feng say that he had offended the imperial sword gate of Ziyun Pavilion and ye Tiandao, they were stunned and sluggish on the spot


    Darling, what kind of cow is this?


    One person offended so many families?

 Chapter 510

    When Tian Qi was worried about how to face Tian Yong or how to avenge Tian Yong, a disciple of Tuling sect came over and told their leader to prepare a dinner party for them.


    "Oh, dinner? I think it''s a Hongmen banquet!"


    Tian Qi sneered.


    "Let''s go. Obviously, Tian Yong wants to end it with you."


    Lin Feng patted Tian Qi on the shoulder.


    The crowd came to the dinner hall.


    There are all kinds of delicacies.


    The elders and some elite disciples all gathered together, but no one moved chopsticks, including the patriarch Tian Yong, waiting for Tianqi and others with a smile.


    "Fourth brother, are you here?"


    Tian Yong smiled.


    "Don''t call me the wrong person. I''m just a lower class. How can I be your brother?"


    Tianqi sneered.


    The scene was silent and the atmosphere was slightly embarrassing.


    Tian Yong smiled and said, "the fourth brother still likes to joke like when he was a child. Please take a seat, and your friends, please take a seat."


    Tian Qi snorted, found a seat and sat down.


    Lin Feng is naturally not polite.


    If grandma Liu was at a loss when he first came to the gate, he is not surprised when he went to Yujian gate and Ziyun Pavilion.


    He ate and drank at such a banquet alone. I don''t know how many times, he had long been content with the situation.


    Ignoring the hidden edge of the banquet, Lin Feng picked up a chicken leg and ate and drank.


    "Brother Lin, be careful. What if the food is poisonous?"


    Tian Qi was worried when he saw Lin Feng''s mouth full of oil.


    He is very wary of his former "second brother".


    Lin fengle was happy and said, "Tian Yong, no matter how despicable, wouldn''t use such indiscriminate means? It''s all right."


    "Well, it''s up to you. Anyway, I dare not eat."


    Tianqi stuck out his tongue.


    In addition to Tian Qi, Lin Feng and others, Qin Changlao and Tian Jing also came to this dinner.


    A man with a face full of resentment stared at Tian Yong almost all the time.


    The other was uneasy for fear that Tian Yong would do something terrible to her in a rage.


    As for Tian Yong, as if he hadn''t seen them at all, he talked with Tian Qi with a smile and booed the cold and asked for warmth.


    Tian Qi would have been grateful if he had been in the past, but now he felt hypocritical and disgusting when he heard these words.


    After three rounds of wine.


    The dish has five flavors.


    Tianqi finally couldn''t help it. He slapped the table heavily and said hoarsely, "Tian Yong, I have three questions to ask you."


    Tian Yong seemed to know what he was going to ask and said with a smile, "what''s up? Go to my study after dinner."


    "No, I''ll say it here!"


    Tian Qi stood up and said excitedly, "I want everyone to see your true mask!"


    The crowd bowed their heads and pretended not to hear.


    In fact, among the people present, how many people don''t know Tian Yong''s true face?


    It''s just that most people dare not admit it.


    "First, why did you force my sister to marry pockmarked Liu? You know that pockmarked Liu hates her most and let pockmarked Liu bully her. Did you take her as your sister?"


    Tian Qi angrily said.


    "No."


    Tian Yong replied simply, "because she didn''t take me as her brother from childhood to adulthood. Am I right, Tian Jing?"


    Tian Jing''s head was buried lower and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Tianqi took a deep breath: "second, why did you kill your parents?"


    "My adoptive father and mother are very kind to me. How could I kill them? Fourth brother, you must have heard some rumors outside. Just don''t believe them." Tian Yong said faintly.


    "Then why did you kill big brother? And slander him for colluding with old man Heifeng?" Tian Yong said sternly.


    "He has colluded with him. The evidence is conclusive. Besides, elder Li saw it with his own eyes, and maybe the death of his parents is related to Tian bin. How can you say I don''t kill this evil seed without righteousness?" Tian Yong said.


    "You, you..."


    Tian Qi''s face turned white with anger.


    He didn''t expect Tian Yong to admit it, but he didn''t expect him to be so shameless!


    When the party is over.


    Tian Yong stood up, walked to Tian Qi and said, "fourth brother, come to my study."


    "Come on!"


    Tian Qi snorted coldly.


    Just about to follow him, Lin Feng said, "are you not afraid of his plot against you?"


    Tian Qi hesitated for a moment and said, "brother Lin, I say a word from my heart. Although I really hate Tian Yong, I know that he should have no bad heart for me."


    Lin Feng nodded: "then you have a good talk with him. If there is danger, just call me."


    "Well, thank you, brother Lin"


    Tianqi enters the study.


    The scene inside made him tremble.


    Still as familiar as two years ago.


    Even furniture as like as two peas.


    On the wall of the room, there are all kinds of toys and some cartoon cards.


    Tian Yong said with a smile, "do you remember that when I was a child, you often pestered me and said you wanted to buy toys, but my father said that as a monk, I had to be different from ordinary people from birth, so even if Tu lingzong was very rich, he didn''t buy a toy for you."


    Tianqi''s eyes darkened and said, "of course I remember. At that time, it was you who secretly led me down the mountain to buy things. Later, my father found out that he wanted to smash my toys and hit me. You took the initiative to protect me and suffered all the harm."


    "You really remember."


    Tian Yong smiles even more.


    "But all this is just the past."


    Tian Qi said coldly, "my second brother has long been dead. Now standing in front of me is just a demon."


    "Devil?"


    Tian Yong laughed at himself. "In fact, everyone is a devil, just waiting for a chance to change."


    "Xiao Qi, if I told you that I did the death of my father, and your brother was framed by me, what would you do?"


    As soon as Tianqi''s face changed, he said angrily, "it''s really you, I..."


    "Wait, don''t hurry to answer. Think about our past. In this family, I won''t frown when I kill everyone, but I can''t start with your brother..."


    Tian Yongdao.


    "I said, our brotherhood is over! You are my enemy now!"


    Tian Qi gritted his teeth.


    "I don''t believe you are the only relative in the world. I don''t believe you will hate to kill me."


    Tian Yong shook his head and threw out a blue dagger. "This is the best magic weapon. If you really want revenge, now is a good time."


    "Good!"


    Tian Qi picked up the dagger and, without saying a word, stabbed it directly into Tian Yong''s chest.


    However, when the knife went down, the dagger broke, and Tian Yong was safe and sound.


    "You lied to me?"


    Tianqi was stunned.


    "It''s unexpected that you can really kill me..."


    Tian Yong smiled bitterly, "in this case, the last glimmer of expectation in my heart can also disappear."


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    Tianqi''s face suddenly showed great fear.


    *


    Outside the study.


    Half an hour later.


    Lin Feng, who was waiting, still didn''t see Tianqi coming out, and his face suddenly sank:


    "No!"

 Chapter 511

    "Stop! The patriarch ordered that no one should enter!"


    The two inner disciples who handle outside the door came to Lin Feng and shouted loudly.


    "Get out!"


    Lin Feng slapped him directly.


    The two disciples of the inner gate felt a great force, and suddenly their faces changed greatly and flew out uncontrollably.


    Bang!


    Lin Feng kicked the door of the study open.


    The scene outside the door made him angry.


    Tian Yong stretched out a hand, pinched Tian Qi''s neck and put him against the wall.


    Tian Yong''s face was ferocious, tears flowed out of his eyes and muttered to himself: "forgive me, brother, it''s really not easy for me to come to this step. Even you can''t hinder me..."


    Tian Qi, who was strangled, turned purple and suddenly looked in his eyes. It was obvious that he couldn''t lift it at one breath.


    "Stop!"


    Lin Feng blows away!


    Tian Yong reacted quickly, immediately released Tian Qi and dodged at the same time.


    Boom!


    The bookcase more than two meters high exploded directly, and countless books crashed into debris flying in the air.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Tian Qi, who collapsed to the ground, covered his throat and breathed heavily.


    Just now, he really nearly died.


    He never expected that Tian Yong would attack him.


    Yes, he has done too many crazy things for the sake of power. What about killing himself, the so-called "only relative"?


    "You still did it." Lin Feng said coldly.


    Tian Yong tidied up his clothes and looked at Lin Feng: "as I said before, this is our family business."


    "I also said that you are here to act for heaven." Lin Fengdao.


    "Walking for heaven?"


    Tian Yong laughed.


    Soon, he Ruoyu, Qiao Xin, Chen Bo, Bai Xiaosheng and others also came in.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that you have come prepared?"


    Tian Yong sneered and hooked Lin Feng: "if you''re brave enough, follow."


    After that, Tian Yong''s figure flashed away.


    He Ruoyu helped Tian Qi up, who was paralyzed on the ground. Qiao Xin immediately came forward to treat him.


    *


    At this time, the square of tulingzong was already full of people.


    The elders, elite inner disciples and outer disciples are all armed with magic weapons and ready to go.


    The patriarch Tian Yong was sitting on a silver carved chair, looking leisurely at the forest wind surrounded by the crowd.


    "If you are sure to mind your own business, today next year may be your death day."


    Tian Yong held his chin in one hand, gently tapped his fingers and looked at Lin Feng jokingly.


    Lin Feng didn''t speak. He turned his head and looked at Tian Qi who was limped by Bai Xiaosheng.


    "I used to treat you as a brother, so I''ve been reluctant to say... In fact, you are a waste. No, you should be a waste among the waste."


    Tian Yong looked at Tian Qi and said sarcastically.


    "Even if I''m a waste, I''m better than you, an animal that kills relatives!"


    Tian Qi angrily said.


    "Oh? So what?"


    At this juncture, Tian Yong was too lazy to hide anything.


    After all, everyone present knows what he has done, but he just lacks a chance to pierce it.


    Tian Yong looked around at the crowd of Tuling sect and sneered: "yes, I killed the old sect leader!"


    When this was said, there was an uproar!


    Although everyone knew it for a long time, they were tacitly silent.


    At this time, Tian Yong actually took the initiative to admit it?


    "It''s my plan to kill the old patriarch and Tian bin!"


    "Do you think I''m cruel and crazy?"


    "No, you''re wrong!"


    "What does the spiritual world stress? Isn''t it power?"


    "How can a powerful patriarch lead you to the top?"


    "The winner is the king, and the law of the jungle has always been a constant rule in the spiritual world!"


    "I killed him because I was strong enough!"


    "As for the moral shit, if anyone wants to reason with me, it''s time now. If he can defeat me, I''ll give you the position of Lord!"


    The crowd was silent


    Tianqi was stunned.


    He didn''t expect Tian brave to tell his guilt to his face, let alone that everyone could be so indifferent after hearing what Tian Yong did


    Is this the door?


    Is this human nature?


    "You!"


    Tian Yong suddenly raised his hand and pointed to Tian Qi, "don''t you want to avenge your parents and your big brother? Come on, I''ll give you this chance!"


    Tian Qi clenched his fists, trembled, and his face was filled with outrage.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Tian Yong sneered: "don''t worry, I don''t need any mana to treat you as a little waste... How about fighting in a man''s way?"


    "Good!"


    Tian Qi gritted his teeth and immediately wanted to go up.


    Qiao Xin hurriedly grabbed him and said in a hurry, "Hey, you''re crazy! Can you believe his words? Don''t go up!"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I can''t avoid this battle. Whether Tian Yong''s promise is true or false, I still escape at this time. I''m sorry, not only myself, but also my dead father, mother and brother are looking at me underground..."


    Tianqi squeezed out a smile, and then resolutely stepped onto the challenge arena.


    Qiao Xin also wanted to stop, and Lin Feng patted her shoulder.


    "This is his choice, respect him." Lin Fengdao.


    "But..." Qiao Xin hesitated.


    After all, Tian Yong is extremely cunning. Who knows if he will break his promise?


    If Tian Yong uses mana, Tian Qi can''t live face to face.


    *


    Tian Qi came to Tian Yong.


    The two brothers, in full view, face to face.


    The atmosphere is not as warm as when I was a child, but full of tension!


    "I didn''t think you really dared to come up."


    Tian Yong said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    "It''s all right. I''m dead. Brother Lin will naturally avenge me."


    Tianqi road.


    "Brother Lin?"


    Tian Yong glanced at Lin Feng. "Is that the guy who looks very ordinary? Oh, you actually give your life and death to an outsider?"


    "Although I haven''t known brother Lin for less than a day, I''m sure he''s a trustworthy person," Tian Qi said.


    "Oh? So I''m not trustworthy?" Tian Yong said.


    "A man who almost killed me, don''t you think?" Tian Qi.


    Tian Yong laughed it off.


    He stood up and took off his coat, which was a close fitting vest.


    The figure is not strong, even a little weak.


    Tianqi also took off his coat.


    "Come on, let me see. You''re not as useless as when you were a child."


    Tian Yongdao.


    Zilla¡ª¡ª


    It was Tian Qi''s quick step to answer him.


    Bang!


    Tian Yong didn''t hide. He let the punch hit his face. After shaking his body twice, he immediately hit back.


    Soon, the two hit each other one by one.


    No fancy, no evasion.


    Fist to meat!


    Everyone is watching, including Lin Feng.


    No one came forward to stop, let alone a cheer.


    This is a battle between brothers. It will never end easily without killing each other.


    They were sweating profusely, their faces were swollen into pig heads, and blood was flowing out of their mouths.


    However, no one flinched, let alone escaped.


    The two brothers who once had the best relationship have become enemies. They have only one idea - kill each other!


    I don''t know how long it took.


    When Tian Yong hit another punch, Tian Qi finally fell to the ground.


    His physical quality was very poor. In addition, he was tortured in Heifeng building for two years, which was worse than ordinary men, not to mention compared with Tian Yong.


    He fell to the ground and struggled several times without getting up.


    Tian Yong laughed ferociously: "waste, stand up! Don''t you want to avenge your parents? With this ability, you dare to fight me! Waste, waste!"


    As he spoke, he rushed up and punched and kicked Tian Qi on the ground with his little strength.


    Tianqi endured the pain and gritted his teeth without saying a word.


    "Bastard!"


    Qiao Xin really couldn''t stand it and wanted to help.


    But once again stopped by the forest wind.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qiao Xin said angrily, "do you want me to watch him killed?"


    "You don''t understand."


    Lin Feng shook his head. "If you go up to help at this time, it will be more painful than killing Tian Yong."


    Joshin was silent.


    She really doesn''t understand the meaning of such a battle


    "Stand up! Stand up! Think about how your parents died, how your second brother was tortured and killed by me, and how your third sister was ruined by pockmarked Liu! Ha ha ha ha, and you can only hide in the Heifeng building like a shrinking turtle!"


    Tian Yong laughed wildly.


    "You... You shut up!"


    It may be an endless insult, which once again stimulated Tian Qi''s exhausted potential. He roared in his throat, staggered to his feet and rushed towards Tian Yong.


    Tian Yong sneered. He was just about to knock Tian Qi over with a fist. Just as his fist was raised, it was frozen in an instant


    His face changed greatly


    Just because a blue dagger stretched out from Tian Qi''s cuff and accurately inserted into Tian Yong''s chest


    Tianqi''s eyes were firm and his voice was low:


    "I never need a fair fight!"


    "I want revenge!"

 Chapter 512

    "Lord!"


    "No, the Lord is hurt!"


    The people of Tuling sect were stunned, but no one dared to go up without Tian Yong''s order.


    Qiao Xin, he Ruoyu, Chen Bo and Bai Xiaosheng were stunned.


    On the contrary, it is Lin Feng, but it looks indifferent.


    He had already seen the blue dagger hidden by Tian Qi.


    This blue dagger was given to him by Tian Yong.


    Tian Yong didn''t deceive him.


    The blue dagger is indeed the best magic weapon.


    Only because the coat on Tian Yong was also a top-grade magic weapon, so he didn''t pierce it.


    At the moment, Tian Yong took off his coat and the dagger pierced his body without hindrance.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy hid such a skill. It''s awesome! Tian Yong is shriveled!"


    The fat man Bai Xiaosheng, who had only recovered from the shock for a long time, couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "You''re wrong. In fact, Tian Yong has long found Tianqi''s little moves." Lin Fengdao.


    "What?"


    Not only Bai Xiaosheng, but also several others looked at it suspiciously.


    Lin Feng didn''t explain much.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, on the challenge arena.


    Tian Yong, who was stabbed into his chest with a dagger, knelt on one knee, with a trace of relief opposite to the ferocity in his eyes.


    "Why? You can avoid this blow."


    Tian Qi said in a daze.


    He was so weak that he could easily escape, not to mention Tian Yong, an ordinary man.


    Tian Yong, however, seemed to meet him on purpose.


    "I don''t know... Is this atonement..."


    Tian Yong smiled miserably, and more blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, "not for his parents or Tian bin, but for you..."


    "At the beginning, because of my reason, you were caught by the black wind old devil for two years."


    "I know, you must have suffered a lot in the past two years?"


    "Xiao Qi, I''m sorry for you. Whether it''s because of the Tian family or Heifeng building, it''s my fault..."


    Tianqi trembled, and the blue dagger just pulled out fell to the ground.


    At that moment, he understood everything


    Tian Yong, this is a deliberate death attempt.


    I also deliberately let myself hate him.


    In the study, with Tian Yong''s strength, he can kill himself in an instant.


    However, he pinched his neck in order to wait for Lin Feng to appear and save him.


    Tian Yong leaned against the chair and waved to the elders who were going to rush over. Then he looked at Tian Qi gently and said with a smile: "in fact, I should have found it long ago..."


    "Man, no matter how high you stand and how much power you have, if you don''t even have a close person around you, who will share all his glory with?"


    "No matter how beautiful the scenery is, an appreciation will soon be dull."


    "Perhaps, since I was an abandoned baby and came to Tuling sect, I was destined to end up today..."


    "Fourth brother, I''m sorry..."


    Tian Yong''s voice became weaker and weaker, and his sight became more and more blurred.


    He could barely see a helpless boy crying.


    He wanted to reach out and wipe the boy''s tears, but he didn''t even have the last strength.


    "Second brother..."


    Tian Qi trembled.


    Hearing this title, Tian Yong smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Finally, I closed my eyes.


    Everyone was silent


    No one thought it would be this result


    Just as they did not expect, Tian Yong was very unhappy from the first day he became the patriarch.


    He may just want to prove himself to his adoptive parents, like his big brother.


    But how can the living prove to the dead?


    Tian Qi, who was avenged, also had no pleasure in revenge, but only deep grief.


    The third sister came over and gently hugged her brother.


    They didn''t say anything, but spent the heavy atmosphere in silence


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Just then, a manic roar sounded!


    Tian Yong, who was already dead, suddenly stood up, his eyes red and his face ferocious, like a demon reappearing in the world!


    Tian Qi and Tian Jing suddenly widened their eyes.


    "Second brother, how do you..."


    Before he finished, Tian Yong rushed at him.


    "Fourth brother, be careful!"


    Tian Jing screamed, instinctively blocking Tian Yong and pushing him away.


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    Blood spatter!


    Tian Jingjiao''s small body was torn in half by Tian Yong!


    Tian Yong was stunned for a moment, and then cried, "third sister -"


    "Roar -"


    Tian Yong screamed and continued to attack.


    At this time, Lin Feng''s figure appeared in front of Tian Qi.


    He kicked Tian Yong to fly, hugged Tian Qi and quickly retreated dozens of meters away.


    "Brother Lin, my second brother, he, he..."


    Tianqi was trembling and his brain had lost its ability to think.


    "He''s not your big brother."


    Lin Feng said in a deep voice, "at least not now."


    This sudden scene directly stunned the people of Tuling sect!


    "Zong... The patriarch has become a ghost for revenge!"


    I don''t know who shouted.


    The crowd plunged into chaos.


    Tian Yong, who was kicked out, soon got up, and then rushed into the crowd crazy and killed!


    He''s so fast, he''s so hot!


    It''s not a fist, it''s a claw!


    Some external disciples, who had no resistance at all, were torn to pieces in the scream!


    Only inner disciples can barely protect themselves.


    "This... What the hell is going on?"


    An elder exclaimed.


    "Never mind so much. Subdue him first!"


    Several elders immediately took out magic weapons and attacked Tian Yong at the same time.


    Soon, several of the best magic weapons "Shua" to the sky, forming a natural spider web like energy mask, rushed up into the sky, and instantly covered Tian Yong in it.


    Trapped in the light shield, Tian Yong is still roaring. He looks like a fierce spirit and attacks around the light shield!


    Before they could breathe a sigh of relief,


    Suddenly, the protective cover was torn open.


    A hand surrounded by black gas suddenly stretched out and pierced an elder''s chest in an instant

 Chapter 513

    The elder didn''t even have a chance to respond. He stared directly and fell down!


    Seeing this, other elders were stunned and hurriedly picked up magic tools again, ready to fight Tian Yong again.


    Only after killing the elder, Tian Yong was like a "robot" that ran out of battery. He staggered for several times and then fell to the ground. If his body was not still twitching slightly, most of them thought that the evil ghost was dead


    Tian Qi knelt on the ground, looked at the third sister''s body and cried.


    This time, he really has no relatives


    "How did Tian Yong suddenly become like this?"


    He Ruoyu is difficult to set the channel.


    "He was acting before I saw him."


    Qiao Xin hummed.


    "Not necessarily. If it was acting, he could kill Tian Qi first and then Tian Jing."


    Chen Bo shook his head.


    Bai Xiaosheng didn''t say anything. His fat face showed a thoughtful look.


    "Do you know anything?"


    Lin Feng looked at him and said.


    Bai Xiaosheng was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "elder Lin, this matter has nothing to do with me..."


    "I didn''t say it had anything to do with you. I mean, did you see anything?"


    The forest wind whispered.


    Bai Xiaosheng hesitated for a moment and nodded: "well... Tian Yong''s resurrection from death is really unusual. His vitality has long disappeared, but he suddenly turned into a fierce ghost to seek revenge..."


    "It may not be appropriate to describe it as a fierce ghost. For our practitioners, it''s just a fierce ghost, but it can be eliminated by flicking his fingers, but Tian Yong''s destructive power is too amazing..."


    "Get to the point!" Lin Feng has a headache.


    This fat man likes to sell off.


    "Well, OK."


    Bai Xiaosheng scratched his head and said, "if I guessed right, Tian Yong should be possessed by foreign demons."


    "What?"


    Lin Feng''s face changed greatly.


    Extraterritorial demons?


    He suddenly thought of what alpha told himself about the war a thousand years ago when he was in the north.


    Emilia, the Lord of the seventh God of war, was possessed by extraterritorial demons, from justice to evil!


    At present, Tian Yong''s situation is also related to this mysterious extraterritorial demon?


    "In recent decades, due to the neglect of management in the north, extraterritorial demons have begun to flee from the cracks to all corners of the world. The sect door of the cultivation world no longer places its hope in the God of war hall, but has formed one alliance after another to specifically resist extraterritorial demons."


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "even so, the powerful extraterritorial demons are still impossible to prevent."


    "In addition to their own strength far beyond the boundary of the same territory, the extraterritorial demons also have an extremely terrible ability, that is, they can get out of the body and attach themselves to a monk!"


    "Attachment?"


    Lin Feng frowned: "listen to what you say, it seems to be similar to the loss among the monks?"


    The fat man nodded and said, "it''s almost the same, but winning is an extremely difficult and dangerous thing. If you''re careless, you may lose your soul... As for the possession of foreign demons, it''s their secret recipe. I don''t know how to operate it."


    "So, do you think Tian Yong''s situation is possessed by extraterritorial demons?" Lin Feng said pale.


    "Very likely." the fat man nodded.


    The other side.


    Seeing Tian Yong motionless, the elders looked at him and allowed him to be completely bound with magic weapons.


    But just then, a long smile sounded:


    "A group of rats, don''t move my puppet!"


    Then the wind blew and the clouds rolled!


    I saw a black shadow falling from the sky in an instant, unbiased, and landed beside Tian Yong.


    The appearance of this person surprised everyone!


    "Black... Black wind old devil?"


    Yes, it''s no one else. It''s the old devil of the black wind.


    The so-called enemies are particularly jealous when they meet.


    Seeing the moment of old man Heifeng, Lin Feng couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and squeezing his fist slowly.


    He thought of the scene of being humiliated by him in Guiyun building!


    Thought of how Wang Cong was hurt by him!


    At that time, he felt that he could not catch up with the old man Heifeng in his life!


    Now, he is no longer afraid of the real war!


    "Black wind old devil, what did you do to our Lord? Why did he become like this?"


    An elder of Tuling sect shouted angrily.


    Old man Heifeng laughed: "don''t look at me like that. Tian Yong will become like this. He is all to blame!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Asked another elder.


    "Why, hasn''t he told you yet?"


    "You''re going to be dead anyway. It doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    Old man Heifeng, with his hands on his back, looked sarcastically at Tian Yong''s "body".


    Then he took out a dark pill from his body and sneered: "your good patriarch Tian Yong, he got the position of patriarch for his own personal interests and made a deal with us two years ago."


    "The condition is that I make him stronger, and he is to take this pill and use it for me in the future."


    "Hehe, do you know what this pill is?"


    "This pill is called the devil''s soul pill. It''s a good thing... In this pill, there are the souls of foreign demons that make people talk about. Once taken, they will integrate with the souls of foreign demons."


    "The longer the time of integration, his personality will be gradually occupied by the extraterritorial demons in the demon soul pill, and finally become a murderous demon."


    Hearing this, the people of tulingzong were as pale as paper.


    "However, this demon soul pill has been improved by this seat, and some materials have been specially added. Once Tian Yongcheng becomes a demon, he will become a puppet of this seat and be sent by this seat."


    "What I didn''t expect is that Tian Yong''s willpower is unexpectedly strong. Originally, I expected to completely control him within one year. I didn''t expect that he could suppress the magic of the magic soul pill in the past two years. Until the moment of death, the magic was completely liberated... Ha ha, it''s really a hard bone."


    Old man Heifeng looked at Tian Yong and said with a smile: "now, this puppet has become semi disabled. If you want to continue to use it, I''m afraid you have to repair it by some means."


    The crowd stared and kept silent.


    At this moment, everyone felt an unspeakable chill


    The existence of extraterritorial demons is to make people talk about demons and turn pale.


    Thousands of years ago, the temple of the God of war was guarded.


    Today, the fall of the temple of the God of war has led to more and more foreign demons invading wantonly, and many forces around the world have fallen into the enemy.


    Now, the old man Heifeng has the ability to integrate the spirits of foreign demons into the monk''s body, and can control it?


    If this terrible ability is used to do bad things, how many lives will it cause?


    "Black wind old devil, although you are an evil sect and are not at odds with our good and evil, you are also a human after all. Since you are a human, how can you use the soul of foreign demons to infringe on your fellow countrymen?"


    An elder of Tuling sect angrily said.


    "Ha ha, I''m really ashamed to belong to the same class as you mole ants."


    Old man Heifeng sneered, "seriously, if one day I can completely control the demons outside the country, I will be willing to become a real demon even if I become one with them."


    "Shameless, shameless!"


    "Hum, what''s the bottom line for this demon?"


    The elders shouted angrily.


    Old man Heifeng didn''t care and said with a smile, "scold, just scold. Anyway, you all have to die. No matter how hard you scold, you will die miserably."


    "Don''t be arrogant. Let''s go together and break up the devil!"


    A short elder gave an order.


    Immediately, countless disciples of Tuling sect rushed towards him.


    "Are you in such a hurry to let them die?"


    Old man Heifeng sneered and waved his cuffs.


    Suddenly, a huge ripple spread out.


    More than a dozen Tuling sect disciples who had just approached turned into ashes in a moment of scream.


    "You all stop!"


    The short elder who issued the order changed his face and knew that the gap between the disciples and the old man Heifeng was too big. Even if he rushed up, he would just hit the stone with an egg.


    After all, the peak in the middle of jiedan and the second in the tianbang exist. Unless some large high-level or hermit experts go out, it is almost impossible to win him.


    "Hey, hey, let''s start with you!"


    With a strange smile, old man Heifeng turned his body into a black tornado, "search" and came to the short elder in an instant.


    The short elder bit his teeth, broke his index finger and launched his life magic weapon.


    The two forces slammed together!


    Unfortunately, the short elder only resisted for less than two seconds. The protective cover condensed by the life magic weapon was penetrated in an instant, and a spare force directly surrounded him.


    The next second, the short elder turned into pieces in full view of the public

 Chapter 514

    "Elder Wu!"


    Seeing the short elder die so violently on the spot, other elders of Tuling sect instantly turned pale.


    Such terrible combat effectiveness is far from them!


    "It''s your turn!"


    The black wind old man''s feet fell to the ground, and people turned into a black tornado again, sweeping through!


    The elders secretly complained. Although they all knew that even if the power of the people was not the opponent of the devil, they would only die faster if they ran away now.


    "Let''s stop him, elder Zhu. You start the zongmen array!"


    At this time, old Qin suddenly roared.


    Other elders immediately understood.


    Yes, they almost forgot that the zongmen formation can fight the enemy.


    Elder Zhu, who has the lowest cultivation, immediately starts the formation.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a group of mole ants who fight tenaciously!"


    Old man Heifeng laughed darkly and appeared in the air with his figure.


    Suddenly, the sky was full of dark shadows, flashing!


    Like the end of the world!


    "Stop him!"


    Elder Qin took out a Bagua compass and wiped it with his palm. The compass flashed a light and rose into the sky!


    At the same time, other elders have also used their housekeeping skills!


    After a fierce struggle, old man Heifeng couldn''t help them for a moment and a half. However, he was confident that these elders were at the end of their power. In half a moment, as long as he made his own efforts, they would die!


    At this time, the ground suddenly "crashed" in such a large square. Golden totems, like cobwebs, began to appear densely and spread in all directions!


    At the moment when the totem appeared, old man Heifeng felt his legs sink, and there seemed to be a mountain on his head. Slowly, his spiritual power began to become chaotic.


    "Hum, do you want to protect the sect?"


    A touch of reluctance flashed in the old man''s eyes.


    Although Tuling sect is only a very common middle sect, the sect leader who founded this sect 300 years ago is not simple.


    The patriarch, Lu Feng, is an expert in the period of Yuan Ying.


    When he founded the Tuling sect, he arranged the large array of protecting the sect in advance. After years of precipitation, the large array has been continuously improved by future generations. Now... Unless an expert in Yuanying period appears, it will be very difficult to break the large array.


    Seeing the energy of the big array spreading out, the old man Heifeng knew that he couldn''t go any longer. Immediately, with a wave of his cuff, a cloud of black gas came in the form of a half moon and roared towards the crowd!


    The position of Lin Feng and others is just where the black air attacks.


    Chen Bo and Qiao Xin changed their faces and were about to resist when a voice sounded:


    "Get out of the way, you can''t stop the black gas!"


    When the voice fell, Lin Feng suddenly appeared, kicked the black air in the air, and kicked it away in an instant.


    Behind them, the disciples of Tuling sect breathed a sigh of relief. They knew that if Lin Feng didn''t stop them, at least half of them would die under the black gas


    After finishing all this, Lin Feng didn''t stop. After leaving a word "wait for me to come back", he turned into a virtual shadow and sped away towards the wind direction of Heifeng old man!


    Of course he won''t forget the Revenge of the auction!


    At that time, in Guiyun building, Lin Feng encountered the two biggest shadows and humiliations in his life.


    One is Ye Tiandao, the other is Heifeng old man.


    At the beginning of jiedan, his cultivation has soared. He is not sure whether he can fight with old man Heifeng!


    However, if he can''t fight and escape, he is still confident!


    *


    Tulingzong is outside the mountain.


    Old man Heifeng carried Tian Yong''s body on his back and turned into a black tornado. He kept rolling for thousands of meters. He was sure that the effect of the big array would not spread, so he stopped.


    Just as he stopped, his face suddenly changed and he suddenly turned around.


    "Who?"


    A figure came out slowly.


    The pupil of old man Heifeng shrinks: "is it you?"


    Lin Feng: "yes, it''s me."


    Old man Heifeng: "hehe, farewell to Guiyun building. I''ve been searching for your whereabouts. Unexpectedly, you''re hiding in tulingzong?"


    "Your friend should be almost dead?"


    Hearing this, Lin Feng''s look suddenly became very cold.


    On that day, if Wang Cong hadn''t blocked the blow for himself, I''m afraid even if he didn''t die, he would never be able to stand here and confront old devil Heifeng!


    He thanked Wang Cong and hated old devil Heifeng!


    "I went to Heifeng building."


    Lin Feng smiled, "the child named Tianqi gave me the ointment of black wind palm."


    "What?"


    Old man Heifeng''s face sank, and then he was surprised and angry and said, "you actually went to my Heifeng building? It''s impossible. How do you know where the Heifeng building is? "


    Lin Feng is too lazy to answer.


    "Forget it, I have given up that place. It doesn''t matter whether you go or not."


    "I''m curious about you. Who borrowed your courage to let you appear in front of this seat?"


    Old man Heifeng smiled, "last time that mysterious woman appeared, you escaped a disaster. This time I see who else can save you!"


    Mystery woman?


    Hearing this, Lin Feng was surprised.


    Was that scene really not a dream?

 Chapter 515

    Lin Feng has probably guessed that the mysterious woman is mostly a rosefinch.


    But he didn''t understand why the rosefinch didn''t show up and eradicate those evil forces in the north?


    Without enough time to think, old man Heifeng has stepped forward slowly.


    His whole body was shrouded in a black evil spirit, surrounded by dark winds and flying sand and stones, like a demon climbing from hell to the world.


    "Boy, I don''t know why you want to follow, but today is your end!"


    The old man of Heifeng smiled, one hand into a claw, gathered a spirit and covered Lin Feng''s head.


    The black air turned into a huge skeleton in mid air. It was fierce. There was no grass and the soil was churning along the way!


    "Whoosh -"


    In an instant, the black skeleton came to Lin Feng and swallowed it!


    Old man Heifeng turned and left.


    He doesn''t need to see it at all.


    Just because of those who are swallowed up, the body and soul will completely disappear, and they can''t even go to the underworld.


    "Where are you going?"


    An indifferent voice sounded.


    He was about to fly to the air with a magic weapon. The old man Heifeng was stiff and turned his head in surprise.


    Lin Feng stood in place intact.


    "What''s going on?"


    Old man Heifeng frowned.


    "Sorry, your spell seems useless to me."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    Old black wind blows out again!


    This time, he finally saw it!


    Before the black skeleton fell on Lin Feng, it was resisted outside by a light blue protective cover!


    He was shocked and said in a trembling voice:


    "Your accomplishments, isn''t it..."


    Before the words were finished, a powerful force rushed to the sky and surrounded the forest wind.


    Lin Feng, with his hands on his back, said with a smile, "isn''t it incredible? A few months ago, in Guiyun building, I was a mole ant with no power to parry you... Now, I''m standing at the same height?"


    Old man Heifeng''s face was momentarily cloudy and sunny. He gritted his teeth and said, "what kind of opportunity did you get? In a few months, you actually broke through to the end of the pill period?"


    "You don''t need to know so much." Lin Fengdao.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Old man Heifeng smiled angrily: "although I don''t know what shit luck you have taken, you have advanced to jiedan, but I still want to tell you... Boy, don''t overestimate yourself!"


    "At the same height as me? Ha ha, do you know that there are three, six, nine, etc. in terms of foundation building, Dan knot and Yuanying?"


    "I can''t count the jiedan killed by me in the past hundred years. What''s the beginning of your new advanced jiedan?"


    Old man Heifeng''s tone was full of disdain, as if he didn''t pay attention to Lin Feng.


    In fact, he did not speak wildly.


    Lin Feng said coldly, "do you think you have the right to choose?"


    Old man Heifeng smiled and said, "why not? Lin Feng, in fact, I really admire you. It''s not only your speed of improving cultivation, but also your heart. It''s really big."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Feng frowned.


    "What? Don''t you know?"


    Old man Heifeng smiled and said, "the Ye family has sent six-star officers from the Kunlun secret forces to your territory... Now, I''m afraid they have been killed?"


    Boom!


    Hearing this, Lin Feng trembled, and an ominous premonition suddenly gushed out of his heart.


    "Black wind old devil, make it clear, what Kunlun secret army, what six-star officers? Who are they?"


    "Hehe, you can know everything when you return to Jinhua City."


    Old man Heifeng put Tian Yongkang on the ground on his shoulder and sneered: "you don''t need this shot at all. Soon, you will die without a whole body!"


    After a ferocious long smile, old man Heifeng turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in place.

 Chapter 516

    Lin Feng didn''t chase.


    At the moment, his head is completely disordered


    He doesn''t know whether old man Heifeng''s words are true or false


    Did ye Tiandao really send someone to Jinhua City to deal with himself?


    It''s not impossible to think so.


    Although we agreed with Ye Tiandao that we shouldn''t kill ourselves within a year, if we don''t, can''t we kill the people around us?


    "Whoosh -"


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng immediately turned into a hiding light and ran towards Tu lingzong.


    *


    At this time, Tu lingzong became miserable and blood flowed into a river because of the arrival of old man Heifeng.


    Countless Tuling sect disciples were buried in this land forever.


    Several elders of the Earth Spirit sect died and were injured.


    This war doomed Tu lingzong to lose his strength. Without decades of effort, I''m afraid he can''t return to his former glory.


    Tianqi still knelt on the ground, looking at the scattered blood on the ground with great grief.


    He didn''t know which piece of flesh and blood belonged to the third sister.


    Now, he has no relatives and has become completely alone.


    "It''s over, Tu lingzong is over..."


    Elder Qin was paralyzed on the ground with grief on his face.


    He is the most loyal elder of Tuling sect.


    At the beginning, he assisted the old patriarch and beat the world step by step.


    Now, I can only watch the Tu Ling sect destroyed.


    "It''s all you! It''s all you dog thieves in distress!"


    "You know that the old patriarch and the young master were killed by Tian Yong, but you still cover him up!"


    "If it had not been for your help, the Tuling sect might not have come to this end!"


    Qin Changlao scolded angrily.


    The elders lowered their heads one after another, showed shame and said nothing.


    It''s too late to regret at this time.


    The Tuling sect was seriously injured, but it also consumed the energy of the clan protection array. From now on, I''m afraid it will be reduced from a medium sect door to a small sect door.


    What''s more difficult is that Tian Yong is also dead, and the only remaining Tian Qi, the son of the Tian family, is a "mortal" without spiritual pulse


    This means that the Tuling sect has no more flag bearers, and even the next leader has not been found. Isn''t it waiting to be destroyed?


    "If you want me to say, just divide the babies in the family and let''s leave separately..."


    An elder whispered.


    "Yes, today''s zongmen are headless. It''s meaningless to stay here. It''s better to divide things and let''s do a batch of scattered repairs."


    An elder will reconsider immediately.


    Immediately, many elders also agreed.


    "Are you still human?"


    Tian Qi, who had been silent for a long time, finally couldn''t bear to burst out: "the Earth Spirit sect will have this experience. Half of the reason is that it was hurt by you. Now the sect door can''t work. You just want to leave. Do you still have human nature?"


    The elders looked at each other and said nothing.


    "That''s a bad word."


    An elder couldn''t help saying, "the sect will come to this end. We do have a reason, but we can''t account for half!"


    "The biggest reason is Tian Yong''s rebellion, followed by you, Tian Qi!"


    "As the last root of the Tian family, you Tian Qi has no spiritual pulse. What''s the difference between you and the disabled?"


    "If you have spiritual pulse, you can practice Dharma. Even if the situation of Tuling sect is worse, we will help you, work hard to improve your cultivation and become a new sect leader as soon as possible..."


    "But look for yourself. What do you have in Tian Qi? Apart from crying, it''s just a straw bag. What qualifications do you have to teach?"


    When he said this, Tianqi suddenly changed color.


    "Elder Li, shut up!"


    Elder Qin said sternly.


    "What, am I wrong?"


    Elder Li snorted.


    "Elder Li, you really went too far this time."


    "Yes, the four young masters have no spiritual pulse. It''s natural, not that he doesn''t work hard."


    "Oh, everyone, stop arguing. I''m afraid it''s God''s will that the Tu Ling sect will become like this..."


    The other elders exhorted and sighed.


    In this situation, it is obvious that everyone is very desperate.


    As for he Ruoyu and other outsiders, they can only choose silence.


    After all, it''s someone else''s family business. It''s hard for them to intervene.


    "Who says he''s a waste?"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the sound source.


    Tian Qi said happily, "brother Lin, are you back?"


    In the middle of the sky, a figure like a meteor fell from the sky and fell in front of everyone. It was Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng went to Tian Qi, touched his head and said, "answer me a question."


    "Elder brother Lin, you said." Tian Qi said.


    "I have a way to make you stronger, but the process will be very hard, more than ten times harder than ordinary practitioners, and it''s also very dangerous. Are you willing to accept it?" Lin Fengdao.


    "I..."


    "Don''t rush to answer. Your decision may change your life. Think it over. I''ll give you three minutes."


    "I will."


    Tianqi thinks three minutes is too long. Even three seconds is too long for him now.


    He has "wasted" too much time. Now even if there is only a chance, even one in ten thousand, he should firmly grasp it.


    So he agreed without any hesitation.


    Lin Feng looked at Tian Qi and saw that his eyes were firm. He didn''t seem to say it casually and settled in his heart.


    After all, it''s a belief that he can be tortured in a place like heifenglou without committing suicide, just to go home and see his parents and brothers... Maybe he can really do it?


    In an ancient memory in Lin Feng''s mind, there is a special way of cultivation.


    This kind of cultivation is extremely difficult and dangerous.


    In fact, at the beginning, Lin Feng didn''t want to tell Tian Qi, but when he came back, he saw Tian Qi''s attitude and the situation of Tu lingzong. He felt that instead of being a mediocre all his life, he might as well gamble once.


    Sure enough, Tian Qi agreed and didn''t let himself down.


    "OK, now I''ll engrave this cultivation method in your mind!"


    Lin Feng said, bending his fingers a little.


    A flash of light flew out of his fingers and into Tianqi''s brain.


    Tianqi fell to the ground in pain, holding his head and clenching his teeth.


    The elder of tulingzong looked at him in amazement. No one dared to stop him.


    Not to mention whether old man Heifeng was killed by the young man or not, he dared to catch up with him. His cultivation must be in the period of jiedan.


    Now the Tuling sect is miserable. They can''t be miserable anymore. They don''t want to lose their lives.


    After a while.


    Tianqi stopped struggling. Sweating, he raised his head and squeezed out a difficult smile at Lin Feng: "thank you, brother Lin."


    "Come on, when I come back here again, I hope to see you do something."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, and then looked at the old Qin, "elder Qin, before Tian Qi grew up, the position of the leader of Tuling sect is up to you."


    "Ah?"


    Qin Changlao was surprised and then waved his hand: "no, I''m just an elder. How can I be qualified..."


    "Don''t shirk it. In the current situation of Tuling sect, you should stand up and give back the position of patriarch to Tian Qi when he can be alone." Lin Fengdao.


    "This..."


    Elder Qin looks at Tian Qi.


    Tian Qi nodded vigorously: "elder Qin, just do what elder brother Lin said."


    "Well, since the elder and the four young masters trust me, I will take over as the temporary leader." elder Qin nodded.


    Once this was said, some of the Tu lingzong''s faces were as old as earth, while the other was relieved.


    "Lin Feng, you are in such a hurry to explain things. Is something wrong with Jinhua City?"


    He Ruoyu vaguely felt that there was something wrong with Lin Feng''s look after he came back, so he stepped forward and asked.


    Lin Feng said in a deep voice, "well, I learned some news from the black wind old devil, but it may not be true... Anyway, let''s leave here first."


    If something really happens in Jinhua City, I''m afraid his phone has been exploded.


    It''s just that Tu lingzong is in the deep mountains and his mobile phone can''t accept the signal, so it''s impossible to call the opposite side.


    "Well... Elder, do you need a mobile phone?"


    A disciple of Tuling sect, holding a mobile phone in his hand, timidly said, "this is a satellite communication mobile phone. Except for the two poles of the earth, you can receive signals. If you don''t dislike it, you can use me."

 Chapter 517

    This disciple is the gatekeeper of the "rich second generation".


    "Thank you."


    Lin Feng was stunned and immediately took the mobile phone in his hand.


    "You''re welcome, sir." the disciple was flattered and giggled.


    It is worthy of being the most advanced satellite communication mobile phone.


    Lin Feng soon dialed the phone.


    He''s calling for Muzi Qiu.


    It''s just that no one answered the other end of the phone.


    I dialed again. This time, the phone rang several times and turned off.


    Lin Feng''s heart clattered, and he had a bad feeling.


    Then he called Tang Wei again.


    The opposite directly shows shutdown.


    I feel more and more uneasy.


    Muziqiu''s shutdown is also normal. After all, she did have this habit when she was live.


    But Tang Wei is not normal.


    She is now busy with the business of the down group and occasionally walks around the Zhenlong group. It can be said that her business is very busy. Sometimes in the villa, in the middle of the night, he can even hear the ringing of cell phone calls and the deliberately depressed voice of women in the bedroom.


    Even Tang Wei shut down. Things are obviously unusual!


    Lin Feng hesitated and called Abiao again.


    "The number you dialed has been turned off, please..."


    The third call failed.


    Lin Feng''s face was as white as paper.


    But he dared not stop and continued to call Chen Wei.


    Fortunately, I finally got through and someone answered the phone.


    "Chen Wei? I''m Lin Feng."


    Chen Wei at the other end of the phone was obviously stunned when he heard the voice, and then his tone was very anxious: "boss, you are finally willing to call back. Something big has happened! Something big has happened!"


    "Don''t worry, something''s wrong, you say slowly..." Lin Feng frowned.


    "Miss muziqiu was forcibly taken away. She is a group of powerful people..."


    Boom!


    Hearing this, Lin Feng''s brain suddenly went blank, and his voice became trembling: "Chen Wei, make it clear. What''s going on?"


    "It''s like this..." Chen Wei swallowed his saliva and told the story in detail.


    The more Lin Feng listened, the more frightened he was. He couldn''t keep calm behind. His forehead was covered with cold sweat


    He Ruoyu and others looked at him and knew that something big must have happened.


    Soon, Lin Feng understood everything.


    Just eight hours ago.


    Mu Ziqiu is crazy reading the live broadcast of TV company.


    Suddenly, several people in black broke in and took her away by force.


    The first is a bald man wearing sunglasses. He is tall and nearly two meters tall. He looks like a mountain.


    The security guards who crazy read TV rushed up at that time, but in the face of the bald man, they had no resistance at all. They were thrown away one by one like chickens pinched by their necks.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, two people from the green dragon team appeared.


    What Chen Wei didn''t expect was that the invincible members of the green dragon team were killed on the spot when they couldn''t go face to face in front of the bald man.


    Hearing this, Lin Feng''s heart suddenly cooled.


    Today''s green dragon team is much stronger than before. Even ordinary God of war like Xu Tiance can''t easily win them.


    Obviously, the bald head strength is not simple.


    After mu Ziqiu was taken away, Chen Wei immediately called Lin Feng. Unfortunately, Lin Feng was in the mountains at this time, and his mobile phone couldn''t receive the signal at all.


    Chen Wei knows that he Ruoyu is walking with Lin Feng and calls him Ruoyu again, but the result is naturally the same.


    Unable to contact Lin Feng, Chen Wei was so anxious that he had to ask Hu Chao for help.


    Hu Chao was shocked to learn the news.


    After the two met, they had a discussion. Hu Chao felt that the other party was fierce and his strength was not simple. He dared to find trouble in Lin Feng''s territory. Obviously, he came prepared. Now he has sacrificed two members of the green dragon team and died one by one. Obviously, it is not the best policy.


    He suggested that first contact a Biao and let a Biao contact all other members of the green dragon team. After all members of the green dragon team gather, they will attack uniformly, so that the odds of victory are greater.


    Hu Chao immediately called Abiao. Abiao was shocked when he heard that his eldest brother''s woman was arrested. He immediately sent all forces in the underground world to look for each other''s trace.


    Because a Biao is also one of the members of the green dragon team, he soon contacted all the members of the green dragon team, including the old beggar.


    The specific identity of the bald man is unknown, but judging from his license plate, it should be a strong force from YJ city.


    At ordinary times, a Biao naturally doesn''t dare to offend easily, but now muziqiu is caught, how can he neglect it? Immediately set out with the members of the green dragon team.


    However, no one expected that this time, it would become huangquan road


    Speaking of this, Chen Wei''s voice was choking.


    According to his intelligence, Muzi Qiu was caught by those people in an abandoned factory. Her cries and struggles could be heard from time to time.


    Obviously, muziqiu mostly suffered an accident inside


    After the younger brother informed Abiao, they drove to the hotel soon.


    On the way out, Tang Wei didn''t know where she learned the news. She immediately put down all her business and hurried to the abandoned factory.


    In the end, it even shocked the five aristocratic families.


    At present, the five aristocratic families are basically subject to Lin Feng, not to say whether they are loyal or not, but Lin Feng''s people have difficulties, and they will never dare to sit idly by.


    The scene of that day was so sensational that people in Jinhua City talked about it many years later, but also turned pale and sighed.


    Countless police cars were parked at the gate of the factory.


    The heads of the five aristocratic families, as well as the core members, all came together and looked solemn.


    The largest green dragon troops in Lin Feng''s forces also stood outside. They entered a big war immediately when the time was ripe!


    When such a huge scene appears, the criminal will die at any time, and there is no possibility of escape.


    That''s what all thought at the time.


    However, many things in the world are not what you think, so it must be.


    God made a treacherous joke on these dignitaries.


    First, after a director received a call, he looked flustered and left with more than a dozen police cars.


    Then came the owners of the five aristocratic families. At the same time, they received a call from other places.


    Mrs. he was the first to leave.


    The Xus and tangs were the second to leave.


    Then the Wang family left.


    In the end, only Master Zhu was left, still hesitant.


    Soon, Master Zhu received another call.


    He sighed and had to leave.


    This time, all the five aristocratic families are gone.


    On Lin Feng''s side, only Tang Wei, Hu Chao, Chen Wei, a Biao and members of the green dragon team are left.


    A Biao has been wandering in the underground world for so many years, how can he not see that the people in the factory are not small. He knows that if he goes in, nine times out of ten he will not come out.


    Before going in, a Biao said a word to Tang Wei.


    He said: Miss Tang Wei, please tell Mr. Lin that I, a Biao, thank him for his cultivation over the years.


    Then he and the members of the green dragon team resolutely went into the factory.


    Tang Wei and others wanted to go in, but the door was sealed by the old beggar with magic, so they had to wait outside.


    According to Chen Wei, when he watched a Biao and others enter the factory, he had a hunch that most of them would not come back


    A few hours later.


    The factory door opens


    The bald man in sunglasses, covered with blood, came out with a ferocious face

 Chapter 518

    Tang Wei and others changed their faces.


    Since the first one out is bald, does that mean that others have


    "You... What have you done to sister Ziqiu?"


    Hu Chao and Chen weigen couldn''t stop them. Tang Wei suddenly rushed over excitedly.


    However, this bald man is not a person who cherishes jade.


    A sneer appeared on his face, followed by a flick into the air.


    An invisible energy hit Tang Wei''s delicate body, snorted and fell to the ground.


    Hu Chao and Chen Wei instantly looked pale. They hurried to Tang Wei''s side and found that she just fainted and there was no serious harm to her body.


    Next, muziqiu was brought out by several bareheaded men.


    She had messy hair, empty eyes and untidy clothes, as if she had suffered great torture inside.


    When she saw Chen Wei and Hu Chao, her numb eyes suddenly became nervous. Before she could say anything, she just heard the bald head coldly leave a sentence: "solve them."


    Several men immediately took out their guns and aimed them at Chen Wei and Hu Chao.


    "Stop! If you dare to kill them, I will bite my tongue and kill myself!" muziqiu suddenly said angrily.


    "Bite your tongue and commit suicide?" bareheaded sneered. "Have you read too many novels or movies? Who told you that bite your tongue will die?"


    However, the baldheaded finally compromised.


    Worried that it would be difficult to take muziqiu back without a tongue, he let Chen Wei and others go.


    After they left, Chen Wei rushed into the factory immediately


    According to his recollection of the scene, even now, it still makes his hair stand upright


    All members of the green dragon team, including a Biao, fell to the ground. Many people opened their eyes and looked unwilling. Some were short of arms and legs, and some were directly ripped. The worst thing was a Biao. His body was suspended and inserted into a water pipe, and blood flowed out of his body


    Infernal!


    Hell of death!


    Rao is Chen Wei and Hu Chao following Lin Feng. They have seen a lot of bloody pictures, but the current tragedy still makes them vomit violently.


    Soon Tang Wei woke up. Seeing this scene, she burst into tears.


    These members of the green dragon team are companions who guard them all the time


    And now, they have become bodies


    After that, an unprecedented "earthquake" occurred in Jinhua City.


    First, the industries of the five families were inspected by some national personnel. Then the underground world, which had existed for almost a century, was destroyed in a few hours.


    After Abiao died, some of his men were either caught or evaporated, and some gray industries were naturally uprooted.


    In addition to these, Lin Feng''s industry has inevitably been attacked.


    Crazy reading TV, because a large number of anchors are suspected of violating regulations, they are directly permanently blocked.


    Zhenlong group was also blocked because the drugs were found to produce harmful substances to humans.


    Hu Chao, as the general director of Zhenlong group, was arrested and put in prison.


    In just a few hours, Chen Wei lost his position below one person and above ten thousand people, and all the funds on his bank card were frozen.


    The initiator of this "amazing feat" was the bald head with a burly figure and sunglasses.


    There was constant speculation about his identity.


    But it is certain that this person''s background must have reached an extremely appalling level!


    Of course, a bald head alone is not enough for the five aristocratic families to be so afraid. It can have such a huge impact, indicating that there must be experts behind the bald head


    "Boss, that''s what happened. You... You''re coming back. We really can''t hold on..."


    Chen Wei, whose ability to resist pressure is abnormal, cried on the phone for the first time.


    Lin Feng said nothing and hung up the phone silently.


    "What''s the matter, Lin Feng?"


    He Ruoyu came forward and asked.


    Lin Feng didn''t make a sound. He didn''t have much blood, and his face was even paler


    At this moment, even a fool can feel the murderous spirit from him!


    People wondered who he called and what he heard, so that such strong emotional fluctuations occurred?


    Lin Feng, with a gloomy face, returned the almost crushed mobile phone to the disturbed Tuling sect disciple. Then he went to a water spraying rockery, bent down, picked up a ladle of water with both hands and hit him hard in the face.


    Although the water was cold, it could not extinguish his manic, restless and almost collapsed heart!


    He doesn''t believe that such a thing happened when he left Jinhua City for such a short time


    For a time, he had a strong untrue feeling that everything was false, false


    "Pa!"


    He raised his hand and slapped himself in the face, forcing himself to calm down.


    Then he turned around and said to the people with a blank face, "I must go now, go now!"


    Tianqi was stunned and said, "brother Lin, is something wrong with you?"


    "Well, if it''s fate, I''ll come back. Bye."


    Lin Feng patted him on the shoulder and left quickly.


    He Ruoyu and others hurriedly followed.


    Tian Qi knelt on the ground, kowtowed a few heads in the direction Lin Feng left, and murmured, "brother Lin, I Tian Qi, will never forget your help to me..."


    *


    Outside the Earth Spirit sect.


    Lin Feng suddenly stopped.


    He turned and looked at he Ruoyu, Qiao Xin, Chen Bo and Bai Xiaosheng and said, "from now on, let''s go our separate ways."


    He knew that this trip back, I''m afraid he was also unlucky.


    Now, I just want to minimize the involvement of some people.


    "Good, good master, I''ll go first."


    Bai Xiaosheng didn''t need anyone. Naturally, he smelled the danger of things from Lin Feng''s phone call.


    It can make the monk at the end of the pill change color. He is a little shrimp, but he doesn''t dare to wade in the muddy water.


    The fat man immediately slipped away without looking back.


    "What happened? I won''t go unless you tell me!"


    Qiao Xin frowned.


    "Yes, you must make things clear!"


    He Ruoyu said.


    "Mr. Lin, if you have any difficulties, you might as well say that three cobblers are worth one Zhuge Liang. Maybe we can help you?"


    Chen Bo also advised.


    "All right, stop talking nonsense!"


    Lin Feng said impatiently, "get out, you all get out!"


    "Follow me again and I''ll kill you all!"

 Chapter 519

    The sudden change of Lin Feng and his cruel words surprised everyone!


    However, we are not stupid. The more he is, the more he can explain the seriousness of the situation!


    "Then kill me!"


    Qiao Xin said coldly, "if you didn''t treat me as a friend from the beginning, kill me now."


    "Lin, don''t think you have high accomplishments now. My aunt is afraid of you. Come on, you kill me. I''ll stand here and you kill me!"


    As soon as he Ruoyu bit his silver teeth, he proudly took a step forward, raised his head, and looked up like you don''t kill me. You''re a puppy.


    Chen Boyu followed he Ruoyu behind, with a low eyebrow on the surface, but in fact he was on guard secretly.


    The master''s decision is his decision.


    Whether Lin Feng''s words are true or not, he will protect he Ruoyu with his life.


    Lin Feng looked at the three unwavering people and frowned. He was angry and helpless.


    Of course, there was a touch of emotion.


    Finally, he stamped his foot and said angrily, "you go back with me first. I''ll tell you the situation on the way. You decide whether to go or stay at that time."


    "OK."


    The three nodded.


    Get on a private plane.


    Lin Feng''s heart is like an arrow.


    I don''t want to enjoy the scenery outside the window anymore.


    He leaned on his chair and tried to force himself to sleep, but he couldn''t sleep anyway.


    In my heart, one body after another, and muziqiu who was tortured in the factory


    My heart is like a knife. I''m afraid it''s my feeling at the moment


    YJ City, if you have to say who you hate, only Ye Tiandao.


    After a year, ye Tiandao won''t do it himself, but it doesn''t mean he won''t send others to do it!


    Ye Jun''s visit to Jinhua City was already a provocation and temptation of the Ye family. Maybe they saw that they accepted this unequal treaty, so they made more progress


    "Ye family, you''ve really gone too far..."


    Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes and clenched his fists. The hatred in his eyes almost passed through the clouds in the sky.


    If anything happens to Muzi Qiu, he will make up for her with blood


    *


    On the way back to Jinhua City, under the constant inquiry of the second daughter, Lin Feng finally told them everything.


    Rao is he Ruoyu, who has always been calm and calm. After hearing the shocking information, he is also very white and can''t say a word.


    Qiao Xin, the goddess of war, calmed down a little and said: "I''ve seen your green dragon team before. Its strength is not weak. If several people go on at the same time, it may not be easy to deal with the ordinary foundation construction period. What''s more, there is an old beggar who has just stepped into the early stage of foundation construction... He can catch them all without effort. It can be seen that the strength of the bald head is mostly the same as you and has reached the Dan completion period."


    "But at this point, cultivation is not the most terrible, but the person behind the bald head. Who is sacred? After all, he can call a jiedan period to work for him. It can be seen that the person behind the scenes must be a great person..."


    Hearing these words, people''s hearts sank to the bottom of the valley


    Lin Feng exhaled and said, "so, do you still want to follow me now? I''m afraid the danger of this trip and the chain reaction after it are no less than when you''re in the North... I suggest you leave separately when you arrive in Jinhua City. I will never forget your kindness in my life."


    He Ruoyu picked up a glass of juice, took a sip and said, "I don''t have many friends. You are one."


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    "I came all the way from the north. I just smelled the smell of the soil in my hometown. Let me go? Hum, it''s impossible!"


    The female god of war said decisively.


    Lin Feng helps the forehead.


    He knew that he could not persuade the two women.


    He decided to shift his target, talk to Chen Bo, and then let Chen Bo talk to them.


    Just waiting for him to speak, he Ruoyu''s mobile phone rang at this time.


    There was no signal in the mountains before. Now on the private plane, he Ruoyu saw an overwhelming number of missed calls in his mobile phone.


    It''s all from the family!


    Her face changed and she knew roughly what the family was going to say to herself!


    After some hesitation, he finally hung up his cell phone.


    It''s rare to rebel in life. I''ve been a obedient girl all my life. What if I rebel once in a while?


    All this was seen by Lin Feng. While his heart was warm, he was worried that he would affect his second daughter.


    He has decided that after returning to Jinhua City, he will directly knock the two women out, and then ask Chen Bo to place them in a safe place.


    At this time, it is no small matter. It is not that more people can help more.


    The five aristocratic families are not stupid. If they can make a phone call, they will retreat thousands of miles and "betray" themselves again. It can be seen how terrible the background of the caller is.


    This time, perhaps the only time Lin Feng won''t blame the five aristocratic families.


    Maybe the last time


    *


    At night, the deep sky is as vast as the sea, and the plane swims leisurely like a big shark.


    A few hours.


    The plane arrived in Jinhua City.


    At this time, on the long streets of Jinhua City, the colorful lights are flashing, and the flowers are generally competing with each other. A dazzling brilliance reflects that the moon in the sky has lost its brilliance.


    Neon lights flickered in the city. On the square in front of the department store, a bright fountain rose into the sky and scattered all over the sky. The water in the pool kept rolling and changing, sometimes blue and sometimes red, colorful, and people stopped to wait and see.


    Come downtown.


    Lin Feng winked at Chen Bo, who had already discussed the secret technique of sound transmission, and was ready to knock the two women out.


    Chen Bo sighed and nodded slightly.


    He knows that Lin Feng is for the good of the two girls, and as the protector of the he family, he must also take the safety of miss he family as his own responsibility.


    "Look at the fountain, how beautiful."


    Lin Feng pointed in one direction.


    When the second daughter turned around, he raised his palm and was about to fall.


    "The head is you, the heart is you, little love is so sweet in the big city..."


    Qiao Xin''s cell phone rang.


    After coming to China, Lin Feng got her a global phone card.


    It''s just this number. Because I didn''t tell many people, no one has called her.


    "Strange, why did someone call me?"


    Qiao Xin was stunned, then pressed the answer button and put it in her ear, "Hey, who are you looking for? What... What?"


    Lin Feng found that Qiao Xin''s face suddenly became as pale as paper, and her pupils widened. It seemed that something terrible had happened.


    "OK, OK, I''ll be right back."


    After hanging up the phone, Qiao Xin looked at Lin Feng apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, there seems to be an accident at the war temple, and it''s still an emergency level of s. I must go back immediately."


    Hearing this, Lin Feng was relieved.


    "No, I should be sorry." Lin Feng whispered, "you helped me so much all the way and came to China with me from the north. At this time, I should have gone back to the war temple with you, but..."


    "Well, you two don''t have to apologize to each other. Hurry to do your own things." he Ruoyu smiled.


    But her smile soon solidified.


    Just because a Mercedes Benz business car came from one place and stopped in front of them.


    When the door opened, a white haired old lady came down with a crutch and said coldly:


    "If it rains, are your wings hard now? Don''t even answer my phone?"

 Chapter 520

    He Ruoyu was embarrassed in an instant.


    But soon, she regained her composure and said, "grandma, I know why you called me. Do you want me not to be with Lin Feng? However, I don''t want to do it. Our he family has always been based on interests. This time, I want to do it for friendship?"


    "No!"


    He Ruoyu was interrupted by the old lady of the he family in a cold voice. "Friendship can only be regarded as the icing on the cake in people''s communication. In most cases, it can''t help in time."


    "Of course, Mr. Lin may be an accident, but now if he treats you as a friend, he shouldn''t let you take risks with him."


    This is obviously for Lin Feng.


    Mrs. he is desperate for her granddaughter, even if she doesn''t hesitate to offend Lin Feng.


    After all, when she leaves the world many years later, it is not the grandchildren, sons and daughters who only know how to pick up girls in nightclubs that can really take charge of the overall situation of the he family, but the youngest talented woman in front of her, who is known as one place in ten years.


    Mrs. he walked up to Lin Feng, bent down slightly, smiled bitterly and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin. at this critical moment, my family should have poured all their money to help, but the source opposite is too big. I''m sorry..."


    "It''s all right, Mrs. he. I want to thank you for taking Ruoyu away."


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "but before you take Ruoyu away, can you tell me one thing?"


    Mrs. he was stunned, then nodded and said, "do you want to know who is behind the scenes?"


    Lin Feng waited for an answer.


    Mrs. he looked around and said the word "leaf" gently.


    it is as expected.


    Sure enough, it''s the Ye family.


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes. On his calm face, there was already endless anger.


    Murderous spirit, in this noisy night city, has produced an invisible killing!


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin, for your understanding."


    Mrs. he said gratefully.


    He Ruoyu is forced to come and pick him up. The most sad level is Lin Feng.


    At the moment, seeing Lin Feng''s good attitude, she was relieved


    "Uncle Chen, take her."


    Mrs. he said.


    "Yes..."


    Chen Bo came to he Ruoyu in embarrassment and said, "Miss, let''s go."


    He Ruoyu has no resistance.


    After all, she is also from the he family.


    Besides, she is also very clear that staying with Lin Feng is just a burden.


    "Be careful yourself," he Ruoyu said.


    "Yes." Lin Feng nodded.


    The door closed and the car left.


    In the cold night.


    Mrs. he sat in the co pilot''s seat and saw her granddaughter''s eyes in the rearview mirror. She was slightly red and sighed in her heart.


    The so-called women''s loyalty or friends, to put it bluntly, she came alone, how can she not see through the thoughts in her granddaughter''s heart.


    It''s just that I have a good impression of a man beyond my friends.


    If it is normal, Mrs. he naturally agrees with both hands and feet. Even if she can only become the man''s confidant in the end, it is enough to lead the he family to glory.


    But today is different.


    No matter how powerful Lin Feng is, for the Ye family, it is just a clay castle.


    Eight hours.


    In just eight hours, the "underground Dynasty" established by Lin Feng was so easily destroyed.


    This is the supreme right, isn''t it?


    "Grandma, did you say Lin wind energy survived the crisis?"


    He Ruoyu youyou road.


    "You''d better not expect too much."


    Mrs. he sighed, "although Lin Feng has created miracles one after another in this city, beating those who don''t trust him and betray him again and again... This time, I don''t think he has any hope of turning over."


    After all, it''s YJ''s Ye family, the first family in China!


    He Ruoyu bit his lips and said nothing.


    Outside the window, it began to rain.


    Beating on the window is like a rhythmic symphony.


    "He can."


    He Ruoyu whispered softly in a voice that only he could hear.


    *


    The other side.


    After he Ruoyu and Qiao Xin left.


    Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Whoosh -"


    For a moment, he had disappeared in place and galloped away in the direction of the Tang family.


    Lin Feng usually drives in the city and rarely uses spells.


    But this time it''s different.


    It''s more than ten kilometers away, but it''s only a few minutes.


    Tang family gate.


    Two night watchmen were stunned when they saw a phantom flying over.


    "What... Who?"


    They only felt a wind blowing through their ears, the heavy door creaked open, and then they couldn''t see anything


    At this time, almost all the elders and younger generation of the Tang family arrived and were discussing the fall of Lin Feng''s forces in full swing.


    "In my opinion, we still cut off the contact with Lin Feng in the future. After all, YJ''s people are involved. We are basically on Lin Feng''s side, which is tantamount to opposing the Ye family."


    "I agree with my second uncle. Lin Feng is a bomb now. Whoever meets him will be unlucky!"


    "But... Did you forget the price of betraying him? At first, he spared our Tang family a way of life for Tang Wei''s sake. If he betrayed again this time, the consequences would be unimaginable..."


    "What are you afraid of? Now it''s not just the Tang family, the Wang family, the he family, the Zhu family and the Xu family who betrayed him. Don''t they all choose to draw a line with him? Besides, we''re not betraying him, and we''re not against him!"


    While everyone is arguing.


    A figure has come behind everyone.


    "Lin... Lin Feng?"


    A boy of the Tang family saw the visitor''s face, widened his eyes and exclaimed.


    Everyone was shocked.


    In particular, the face of Old Tang and Tang Yongnian changed color.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not here to trouble you."


    Lin Feng said faintly, then looked at Tang Yongnian, "tell me, where is Tang Wei?"


    Tang Yongnian swallowed his saliva and was hesitating how to answer. Seeing Lin Feng''s face getting colder and colder, he hurriedly said, "she... She''s at No. 13, building 2, Wufang trading community."


    The voice fell, and Lin Feng had disappeared in place.

 Chapter 521

    At the gate of Wufang trading community is a new building invested by the Tang family. It has just been built. Because it is low and remote, the price is expensive, and there are not many residents, Tang Wei is "closed" here for better care of her.


    Tang Wei, sitting on the sofa, looked cold.


    She never thought that she would be under house arrest by the Tang family for the second time.


    I''m afraid of her accident. In fact, in the end, I''m not worried that Lin Feng will affect the Tang family?


    She is tired.


    If you don''t even give her basic freedom, what''s the point of staying at home?


    She decided to find a chance to leave the Tang family and never come back.


    "Miss, supper is ready."


    A mediocre man came up with a ham sandwich and miso soup.


    "I won''t eat. Tell the Tang family that if I don''t go, I''d rather starve to death."


    Tang Wei said coldly.


    "Miss, you haven''t eaten for three days. If you go on like this, your body will be hungry."


    The mediocre is a little worried.


    "If you don''t eat, don''t eat. Take it away."


    Tang Wei said impatiently.


    Mediocre is a woman in her fifties. When she saw Tang Wei''s decisive attitude, she could only sigh.


    The old master specially told Tang Wei not to be hungry, otherwise he would ask her.


    It seems that this hard won job can''t be saved.


    "Forget it, bring the things."


    Tang Wei hesitated. After all, she didn''t want to embarrass a mediocre.


    "Yes, miss."


    The mediocre said gratefully and put the food in front of Tang Wei.


    Tang Wei picked up a sandwich and was about to take a bite. A cold laugh rang out:


    "Oh, you''re stubborn. Why? You still can''t help eating?"


    Tang Ruohan came out from another room with a smile.


    Seeing this face, Tang Wei frowned and lost her appetite in an instant.


    Tang Ruohan twisted his ass, walked up to Tang Wei, sat on the sofa with his legs tilted, and joked, "eat, why don''t you eat?"


    "Seeing that you have no appetite, would you please go away?" Tang Wei said.


    "Hum, you really treat yourself as a thing?"


    Tang Ruohan snorted, then picked up the sandwich, put it in his mouth and chewed it.


    She doesn''t believe how long Tang Wei can last.


    As long as you don''t die of hunger and have a stomach disease, everyone is really happy.


    This "job" of guarding Tang Wei, but she managed to get it. How can she be reconciled if she doesn''t clean up Tang Wei?


    Tang Ruohan deliberately ate very loudly, but also made a loud mouth, and his eyes were very proud.


    "I remember this miso soup is your favorite. Tut Tut, would you like a sip?"


    She picked up miso soup and swayed in front of Tang Wei.


    "Cough poof!"


    A mouthful of thick phlegm, so spit in the soup.


    Tang Ruohan said with a vicious smile, "come on, my good sister, come and have a sip of soup."


    "Tang Ruohan!"


    Even if Tang Wei''s concentration was strong, she couldn''t bear it at the moment. She stood up and shouted angrily, "are you a pervert?"


    "Don''t drink."


    Tang Ruohan poured miso soup on the ground and said with a smile, "remember, you don''t drink it yourself. You can''t blame me. It''s your own business to starve to death."


    Tang Wei trembled with anger.


    With such a perverted sister in her heart, she has been unlucky for eight years.


    However, she has no intention to fight with Tang Ruohan now.


    Mu Ziqiu is arrested, Hu Chao is jailed, Chen Wei lives in the street, a Biao and others are killed on the spot


    The scenes lingered in her mind.


    When will the man she is thinking of come back?


    How can these dead souls of the green dragon team rest in peace?


    "Don''t you still think of Lin Feng?"


    Tang Ruohan saw the clue and giggled: "If that guy has a little brain, he will definitely be honest when facing the threat of the Ye family... Back to Jinhua City? Is he tired of living? Tang Wei, you used to show off in front of me. Now we Tang family and Lin Feng are divorced. You''re a fart! I believe the owner will remove you as president again soon. You will have nothing to compare with me at that time £¿¡±


    Tang Wei said faintly, "Tang Ruohan, you are not young. Why are you so immature?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Ruohan said angrily.


    "Even if the president of the down group is removed, with my ability, I can''t be a top executive in any company. On the contrary, you have no ability. What''s your use except getting the pocket money of the Tang family on time every month?"


    Tang Wei sneered.


    "You... You fart! Why am I incompetent? I was just robbed of the limelight by your despicable means!"


    Tang Ruohan gnashed his teeth in anger.


    "She''s right."


    A voice sounded.


    The two women''s faces changed at the same time.


    "Forest wind!!"


    Tang Wei stood up and looked at the familiar figure at the door with joy.


    He''s back!


    He''s finally back!


    For a time, she didn''t know if she was dreaming again!


    She rubbed her eyes. It was the man, and tears burst into her eyes.


    That is not how strong body, gently hugged her.


    As gentle as before.


    "Weiwei, I''m late."


    Lin Feng holds Tang Wei and lets her tears wet her shoulders.


    "Ziqiu was caught and they died. I, I really don''t know what to do..."


    Tang Wei said with tears.


    God knows how painful it is for her to see her familiar relatives die one by one these days.


    What''s more painful is that she can only watch and can''t do anything at all.


    "Stop it, I know."


    Lin Feng patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "I will get justice for them."


    Cough!


    A dry cough sounded.


    Tang Ruohan looked at Lin Feng with some fear, tried to pretend to be calm, and said in a sharp voice: "Lin Feng, you dare to come back. Do you know that Jinhua City is not your day!"


    "What I lost will be brought back sooner or later."


    When Lin Feng hugged Tang Wei and walked outside the door, he glanced back at Tang Ruohan and said sarcastically, "step back. Even if I can''t get it back, we immortals will fight. When will you worry about the mouse?"


    Su Ruohan''s lungs are going to explode!


    This bastard, he called himself a mouse!


    Anger turned to anger, and there was indeed a sense of frustration in his heart. After all, no matter how frustrated Lin Feng was, his position was really far from him.


    "Stop!"


    A big man came out and stood in front of Lin Feng and Tang Wei. He said coldly, "who are you and where do you want to take miss?"


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "I was ordered by the Tang family to protect Miss Tang Wei. No one can take her away."


    The big man said in a deep voice.


    "Protection?"


    Lin Feng sneered, "obviously she was locked up as a prisoner, but she said it was protection?"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Let go of Miss Tang Wei immediately and leave here, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The big man said fiercely, pinched his fist, and the strong muscles of his arms gave a gurgle.


    Obviously, this is a trainer.


    "Oh."


    Lin Feng kicked out.


    Bang!


    The big man flew out seven or eight meters, hit a wall and fainted on the spot.


    After leaving the community, Tang Wei raised her beautiful face, looked at Lin Feng with tears in her eyes and whispered:


    "Lin Feng, where are we going now?"


    "Go home."


    Lin Feng smiles.

 Chapter 522

    What makes Lin Feng angry is that when he takes Tang Wei back to Wisteria bay villa, he is told that the house has been forcibly detained and bought by others... And his assets have been frozen.


    Obviously, these are the energy of Ye family.


    "Nothing, I have money..."


    Tang Wei was afraid of Lin Feng''s embarrassment and hurriedly said.


    Lin Feng was silent.


    As a man, he also has dignity.


    How can he not be angry when he goes home with his beloved woman but his home is gone?


    "It''s all right. I still have this."


    Lin Feng felt out the black gold card of century bank.


    Because the black gold card does not belong to his personal assets, the money is still there.


    Cary has about a billion left. He bought the wisteria Bay Villa again and has more than enough to rub.


    "Come with me."


    Lin Feng took Tang Wei''s hand and walked to the door.


    When the two security guards who were familiar with Lin Feng saw Lin Feng, their faces changed and they immediately met him.


    "Boss Lin, I''m sorry. The house has..."


    "Get out of the way."


    Lin Feng said coldly.


    The two security guards knew that Lin Feng was fierce and dared not obstruct them, but they let them in so that they might lose their jobs the next day.


    Lin Feng didn''t want to embarrass them, so he relaxed his language: "I know the house has been detained. I came here, not to rob, but to buy from the new owner again."


    Hearing these words, the two security guards breathed a sigh of relief and immediately released Lin Feng.


    When he came to the door, Lin Feng knocked.


    It took a long time for the door to open.


    A middle-aged man in his fifties came out, looked at Lin Feng and Tang Wei and said, "who are you?"


    "I am the former owner of this family." Lin Fengdao.


    The middle-aged man was stunned. Zizi took a closer look at Lin Feng. He really looked like the man in the picture in the living room.


    "Now the house is mine, don''t you know?"


    "Yes, but I want to buy it."


    "Buy? How much are you going to pay?"


    "I''ll pay twice the original price of the house."


    The middle-aged man is a little excited.


    "Honey, who''s in there?"


    At this time, a face with a mask, hot, 30 years old woman came out.


    "Oh, they are the original owners of the house and want to buy it back." the middle-aged man said.


    "No, don''t sell them!"


    The hot woman was worried: "you bought this house for me. I spent a lot of effort on the furniture and layout inside. You are not allowed to sell it!"


    The middle-aged man whispered, "honey, don''t worry, they are willing to pay twice..."


    "Ten times is no good, don''t sell!" the hot woman shrieked.


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "have you moved the furniture inside?"


    The woman looked at Lin Feng and sneered, "nonsense, this house is ours. How we want to move has the final say."


    Lin Feng walked in directly.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Get out. Why did you break into my house!"


    The hot woman is anxious. Go and pull Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng sidestepped away and walked quickly to the living room.


    But when he saw the scene in front of him, his face was very gloomy.


    Once familiar furniture, sofa, all gone


    Not only that, but also his group photos with muziqiu and Tang Wei, as well as the two women''s painting, which had a great deal of energy. A picture of the animal kingdom painted on the wall was also torn up.


    The small fresh lavender glass window has become bright red, the floor has been renovated, and a greasy tiger skin stall has been added.


    Lin Feng came to the bedroom and study again


    Everything has changed.


    All the familiar things disappeared completely, as if they could never find the trace they had left.


    Those are his precious memories!


    Money can''t buy memories!


    And now, it''s gone, it''s all gone!


    "Lin Feng..."


    Tang Wei came to him, gently held his hand and said, "it''s all right. As long as we get Ziqiu''s sister back, we can be happy together in the future... Memories are not so important."


    Lin Feng was stunned, then nodded and said, "yes, you''re right."


    After all, cherishing the present is the key.


    Things are gone, just because people disappear.


    And when people are around, all things in heaven and earth, is it not a memory?


    "Hey, have you seen enough? If you have seen enough, get out!"


    The hot woman said angrily.


    Lin Feng ignored her and turned to the middle-aged man, "three times?"


    The middle-aged man smiled awkwardly and said, "seriously, I want to sell it twice. After all, I''m a businessman. There''s no reason not to make money for nothing... The problem is that I remember that when the house was given to me, the man told me that it can be sold to anyone, but it can''t be sold to the original owner, so..."


    "I see." Lin Fengdao.


    Needless to say, the guy who warned the middle-aged man must be from the Ye family.


    If you don''t step through the Ye family, even if you buy the house now, sooner or later it will be forcibly taken away.


    "Take good care of the house. I''ll come back and get it."


    Lin Feng threw down a sentence and then pulled Tang Wei away.


    *


    Get out of the villa.


    They were preoccupied.


    They knew very well that it would be very difficult for them to come back after they left.


    The Ye family is like a mountain. How can it be so easy to fall down?


    Lin Feng first took Tang Wei to a restaurant and asked her to eat. Then he called Chen Wei and asked him where he was.


    Knowing that Chen Weigang was also nearby, he asked him to come by.


    Seeing Lin Feng, Chen Wei was a little excited, but before he could say hello, his stomach "grunted" for a while.


    Because of the freezing of funds, he can only wander around. In addition, he is discouraged and unwilling to work in ordinary places. He hasn''t had a full meal for several days.


    "Eat first."


    Lin Feng asked the waiter to order two more dishes.


    "Thank you, boss."


    Chen Wei nodded, because he was so hungry and had no strength, he immediately took a big bite.


    after meal.


    Lin Feng asks Chen Wei, which prison is Hu Chao in?


    Chen Wei was stunned and said, "boss, do you want to rob the prison? You''d better not. There are people from the Ye family in that prison. If you go, you''ll be trapped by them."


    "Who said I was going to rob the prison?" Lin Feng was angry and funny. "I just asked. I have a number in my heart. I will get him out at that time."


    Chen Wei nodded and sighed: "brother Hu is also very miserable. He didn''t come out of prison. I didn''t expect..."


    "It''s all right. Everything will pass."


    Lin Feng stood up, "now, take me to a Biao."


    Chen Wei tried to stop talking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Big boss, since Lord Biao was killed, the underground world has been destroyed. Now, it has been occupied by someone..."


    Lin Feng''s eyes were dim, and he remembered that ah Biao was gone.


    In the past, when he came back from other places, he must meet Abiao and ask about the recent situation of Jinhua City.


    This seemed to have become his habit.


    And now


    Lin Feng exhaled and whispered, "let me see Aunt Xu."

 Chapter 523

    When he came to Xu Mei''s house, Lin Feng took a deep breath and gently knocked on the door.


    No one drives.


    Lin Feng thought Xu Mei had rested, but he was wrong. It has been more than ten hours since muziqiu was captured. His daughter didn''t return. How can she sleep as a mother?


    But why didn''t she open the door?


    "Maybe I''m too tired and fell asleep?" Tang Wei whispered.


    Lin Feng shook his head: "Ziqiu didn''t go home. Aunt Xu can''t sleep. Something''s wrong."


    Bang!


    With a slight effort on his wrist, he "knocked" the door open.


    It was an old woman who fell to the ground and was unconscious.


    "Aunt Xu!"


    As soon as Lin Feng''s pupil shrinks, he immediately runs over and helps Xu Mei up.


    Chen Wei and Tang Wei were also startled and hurried over.


    There was no blood on Xu Mei''s face. She closed her eyes. There were some sticky and dry things in the back of her head supported by Lin Feng.


    It''s blood!


    Lin Feng''s whole body psychic power continuously input into Xu Mei''s wound, then took out a pill and fed it into her mouth.


    Almost half of his foot had stepped on the of the yama palace, and finally there was a glimmer of vitality. He slowly opened his eyes and saw Lin Feng and others beside him. A glimmer of relief flashed across his old face: "Lin... Lin Feng, you''re here."


    Lin Feng''s heart trembled.


    Xu Mei''s words clearly waited for herself for a long time.


    She must be waiting for herself to come and save muziqiu.


    "Aunt Xu, who broke your head?"


    Lin Feng said.


    "This... It doesn''t matter anymore."


    Xu Mei had a sudden look in her eyes, then coughed a few times, and her pale face became a little gray.


    Lin Feng held her in bed and took out a pill and handed it to Xu Mei: "aunt Xu, eat this."


    "No, I know. I can''t live long..."


    "Lin Feng, you promise me one thing."


    Xu Mei, who had weakened to the extreme, suddenly grabbed Lin Feng''s hand.


    Lin Feng said in a deep voice, "I know what you want to say. Don''t worry, I will save Ziqiu."


    "That''s good... That''s good..."


    Xu Mei squeezed out a smile.


    Lin Feng has never let him down.


    As long as he comes back, she believes he will be able to save her daughter.


    "Cough..."


    Xu Mei coughed again, and her sight gradually became a little blurred.


    Lin Feng put a hand on Xu Mei''s forehead and continued to input spiritual power.


    However, this time, Xu Mei''s body is like a damaged dry well. Even if how to replenish the water source, the water will eventually leak out.


    Lin Feng is crazy.


    He has never been so calm!


    If something happens to Xu Mei, how sad and collapsed should muziqiu be?


    "Xiao Lin, you... Don''t waste your time. I know I can''t do it anymore. You let me tell you everything..."


    Xu Mei''s voice is as thin as mosquito silk.


    Lin Feng wanted to say something like "aunt Xu, you have to hold on, you can get better", but he also knew in his heart that Xu Mei''s situation was basically unable to return to the sky.


    "Aunt Xu, you say, I listen." Lin Fengdao.


    Xu Mei made a brewing and said slowly, "in fact, I''m not Ziqiu''s biological mother..."


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter whether it is or not. Even if Ziqiu knows the truth, she will still regard you as her closest relative."


    "Well, I know Ziqiu is a good child. She may not mind so much, but there is a big difference between her and me... Alas, I knew many years ago that she would leave me one day." Xu Mei smiled bitterly.


    "Identity?" Lin Feng was stunned. "Does Ziqiu have any other identity?"


    Xu Mei said, "do you know YJ Ye''s family?"


    Lin Feng''s heart trembled. He had guessed something and nodded.


    "Ziqiu is the illegitimate son of a lady of the Ye family."


    Boom!


    Lin Feng was shocked when he said this.


    Not only her, but also Tang Wei and Chen Wei were stunned.


    They all know muziqiu. One is muziqiu''s half boss and the other is muziqiu''s good sister.


    In their hearts, muziqiu is a simple, kind and ordinary girl.


    But now, I''m actually involved with a lady of the Ye family?


    "What''s going on?"


    After a long time, Lin Feng calmed down and asked, "if Ziqiu is from the Ye family, why would he give it to you for adoption?"


    Xu Mei smiled bitterly and said, "it''s very strange..."


    According to Xu Mei''s description, the wife of the Ye family called her Mrs. Ye.


    Mrs. Ye comes from a famous lady''s family. She was born in a beautiful country and city. At the age of 26, she was married by Ye Tianxiong, the youngest of the Ye family. This is a beautiful thing in the rich family circle.


    But on the wedding night, when two lovers were lingering, Mrs. Ye suddenly felt unwell and vomited. She was sent to the hospital for examination. Unexpectedly, she was pregnant!


    The Ye family blew up!


    Because ye Tianxiong and Mrs. ye had never slept with each other before they got married, how could Mrs. Ye suddenly get pregnant?


    Soon, the baby was born. It was a baby girl.


    Ye Tianxiong immediately went to do paternity testing.


    The results showed that the baby girl was not ye Tianxiong''s.


    Ye Tianxiong was angry and asked Mrs. ye, which man had a wild seed with?


    Mrs. Ye was also stunned at that time. She immediately cried and swore to God that she had never stolen a man. She was still a virgin. How could she get pregnant inexplicably?


    Ye Tianxiong also felt strange. When he married Mrs. ye, Mrs. Ye was indeed a perfect body, but how to explain this baby girl?


    The only explanation, I''m afraid, is that Mrs. Ye deceived him. Her body was forged in the hospital.


    The Ye family is the first family of YJ. How can they tolerate such a scandal?


    The owner of the house should kill the baby girl and drive Mrs. ye out of the house.


    Mrs. Ye knelt on the ground and cried for mercy. She said that this was her child anyway. I hope the Ye family can be forgiven.


    At that time, ye Tianxiong was crazy about Mrs. Ye. He chased her for five years and held her back from countless excellent competitors.


    He really gave up his beauty. He couldn''t bear it.


    As for the baby girl, if he is cruel and really kills her, his wife will probably hate him in the future.


    Therefore, ye Tianxiong pleaded with his hometown owner and said a plan.


    The plan is to send the baby girl to a poor family for adoption. How she lives in the future has nothing to do with the Ye family.


    As for Mrs. ye, she was punished not to step out of the Ye family for ten years.


    The old master hesitated and finally agreed.


    He gave Mrs. Ye seven days to dispose of the baby girl.


    The heartbroken Mrs. ye had to hold her daughter and look for poor people everywhere.


    At that time, many people in the Ye family thought that Mrs. Ye was corrupt, especially the baby girl, which was the evil seed of the Ye family, so they tried to kill the baby girl secretly.


    Worried that her daughter would be in danger, Mrs. ye went to some distant cities by plane alone.


    Finally, she locked in the home of a poor couple in Jinhua City


    This couple is Xu Mei and her husband.


    The baby girl is muziqiu.

 Chapter 524

    At that time, Xu Mei''s husband couldn''t give birth to a child because of some physical problems, and Xu Mei was particularly eager to have a child. When she saw the baby girl sent by Mrs. ye, she was happy and had a trace of doubt.


    Mrs. Ye got in touch with Xu Mei. She felt that the woman was kind and didn''t want to hide it from her. She told Xu Mei the story of huaimuziqiu and asked her if she would like to adopt muziqiu?


    Xu Mei discussed with her husband and finally agreed.


    Mrs. Ye is very grateful. She exchanged her mobile phone number with Xu Mei and decided to call some money to Xu Mei''s family every month. She also hopes that Xu Mei can send some photos of her daughter''s growth to herself from time to time.


    Before leaving, Mrs. ye said with tears that the baby girl will be your daughter from now on. I hope you must treat her as your own daughter... As for her life experience, please hide it from her all your life.


    Then he hobbled away.


    After Mrs. Ye left, Xu Mei and her husband really regarded muziqiu as their own daughter. They were reluctant to eat and wear and gave her the best.


    Mrs. ye will give Xu Mei some money every month. Even if Xu Mei refuses, she can''t miss it.


    From time to time, I also receive some photos of muziqiu''s growth,


    However, there is no airtight wall in the world. The good times do not last long. Mrs. ye and Xu Mei secretly contacted. Finally, her husband Ye Tianxiong found out. Ye Tianxiong was furious and ordered Mrs. ye to cut off contact with Xu Mei''s family immediately. When he found it again, he immediately sent someone to evaporate Xu Mei''s family, including muziqiu.


    Mrs. Ye was afraid. She knew that most of her angry husband could really do such a thing. Reluctantly, she had to agree.


    Even so, ye Tianxiong was not at ease. He still sent someone to monitor Mrs. ye at any time until ye Fu gave birth to his second daughter


    The second daughter, named ye xiner, looks very similar to muziqiu. Especially when she grows up, she is just twins.


    Seeing ye xiner and muziqiu look so alike, ye Tianxiong was worried and immediately took ye xiner for paternity test.


    The results show that ye xiner is indeed his own flesh and blood, which is reassuring.


    With ye xiner, Mrs. Ye finally put down her obsession with muziqiu and began to teach her husband and children wholeheartedly. She never contacted Xu Mei again.


    Because he finally had his own blood, and ye Tianxiong married late, he was almost 50 years old when he gave birth to ye xiner, so he doted on ye xiner to the extent of doting.


    This is also why ye xiner''s character is lawless and domineering.


    Ye xiner was the closest to Ye Tiandao, the son of Ye Tianxiong''s second brother.


    Although she is unruly, she is surprisingly clever in front of Ye Tiandao. They have a good relationship since childhood


    As for Xu Mei, although she wondered why Mrs. Ye didn''t contact her, it was just right that she could raise muziqiu wholeheartedly and safely.


    The same two children, one born in a poor family and one born in a rich family, are really very different in character.


    *


    After listening to Xu Mei''s story, Lin Feng''s mood can''t be calm for a long time.


    When he saw ye xiner in Guiyun building, he felt that this daughter and muziqiu looked very similar.


    Unexpectedly, they are sisters


    Unexpectedly, muziqiu is from the Ye family


    "So, the Ye family took Ziqiu away this time to let her return to the Ye family?"


    Lin Feng asked.


    If so, he can at least feel at ease.


    Mu Ziqiu became the Ye family, the eldest lady of the first family. Naturally, no one dared to bully her.


    "It''s not that simple..."


    Xu Mei shook her head with a sad face and said, "I thought so at the beginning, but seeing Ziqiu tortured by them, I knew that they took Ziqiu away and didn''t take her back to Ye''s house at all."


    "Although I don''t know the specific reason, I can probably guess that the Ye family has a conspiracy, and this conspiracy is related to Ziqiu..."


    Speaking of this, Xu Mei broke into tears and held Lin Feng''s hand tighter. "Lin Feng, although Ziqiu and I are not my own mother and daughter, I can feel that she is in pain and pain... Please, we must bring her back. Please... Cough..."


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of Xu Mei''s mouth.


    Lin Feng and others were stunned.


    "Aunt Xu, please bear it!"


    Lin Feng takes out the silver needle and decides to use the life renewal method of Taiyi divine needle. With his own life force, he forces Xu Mei to renew her life.


    However, Xu Mei waved her hand and said, "no, don''t worry about me. I''m very tired. Let me go like this..."


    Lin Feng''s hand holding the silver needle was trembling.


    "Cough... A few hours ago, the people of the Ye family came to my house with Ziqiu, who was not in the shape of an adult."


    "Ziqiu cried and said to me, she, she came to see me for the last time."


    "I understood something at once and questioned the people of the Ye family. Since they... Wanted to abandon her, why take her away now?"


    "I wouldn''t let them take Ziqiu away, so I knelt down and begged them. I came up alone, slapped me and scolded me for being disrespectful."


    "I was beaten to the ground and my head was broken. I could only watch them take Ziqiu away..."


    "Cough, cough, in fact, as long as Ziqiu is happy, even if she goes back to Ye''s house and recognizes her mother, I''m also happy for her."


    "But... But I know she''s not happy. She''s not happy at all."


    "Lin Feng, you must help me bring Ziqiu back. You must..."


    Speaking later, Xu Mei''s slightly excited voice was as thin as mosquito silk, becoming weaker and weaker. Her already turbid eyes became more lax, like a body that lost all the glory of life.


    The wound on the head, with Lin Feng''s medical skills, still has a chance to return to heaven.


    However, the pain in my heart can not be saved even by Da Luo Jinxian.


    When mu Ziqiu was taken away, Xu Mei''s heart was dead.


    Therefore, she doesn''t want Lin Feng to waste her energy to save her. She knows she can leave at ease when Lin Feng comes and entrusts everything to him


    "Finally, promise me to give Ziqiu happiness."


    Xu Mei''s voice trembled.


    Before Lin Feng could speak, Xu Mei held his hand with soft eyes, but didn''t close them


    "OK, I promise you, aunt Xu..."


    The low voice came from Lin Feng''s voice and from the depths of his heart.


    He didn''t swear or scream.


    Just very quietly, murmured to Xu Mei, who had died.


    Like a promise to her, more like a guarantee to yourself.


    Then he slowly closed Xu Mei''s eyes.


    Until this moment, his tears burst into tears

 Chapter 525

    Tang Wei and Chen Wei are also very uncomfortable.


    They know that this is a mother''s last struggle.


    Xu Mei is just a weak woman. All she can do is fight against evil forces with her weak body when muziqiu is taken away.


    Even if the result is doomed to tragedy, she still has no hesitation.


    Next, Lin Feng didn''t say anything, but buried Xu Mei silently.


    The funeral was very low-key.


    Because when he decided to bring back muziqiu, he would come back and hold a grand funeral.


    At that time, he will stand in front of Xu Mei''s tombstone and tell her that I didn''t break my promise. I brought your daughter back.


    He will also sprinkle the blood of those wicked on the mountains to sacrifice Xu Mei''s blood.


    After the funeral.


    Lin Feng gave Chen Wei 100 million yuan.


    Even if Chen Wei refused in every way, he finally turned him around.


    He deserves it.


    "I''ll give you a long holiday. When I solve everything, you will continue to come back as your general manager."


    Lin Feng patted Chen Wei on the shoulder.


    Chen Wei gave a heavy "um" sound. The old man, who was nearly 50, was now crying in his eyes.


    He always believed that his big boss must do what he said, and he always believed that he could come back.


    After seeing Chen Wei off, Lin Feng bought an ordinary BYD scooter. Because the previous Ferrari dark night was deducted, he doesn''t pay attention to the quality of the car now. He will take back his things sooner or later. It doesn''t matter who is driving his car or who lives in his room. At that time, they will spit out twice.


    Lin Feng drove to the door of crazy reading TV company.


    Sure enough, the door was sealed with a long seal.


    The canteen built by the nearby company for employees was also closed.


    Usually this time is the peak of work. All kinds of handsome men and beautiful anchors will get off their private cars, or suits, shoes, ties, high heels, silk stockings and skirts. It is definitely a beautiful scenery nearby.


    But now, there is nothing, it seems so depressed


    On weekdays, Lin Feng will go up and drink a cup of tea made by Chen Wei for him, and then sit in the president''s office and enjoy the live broadcast of muziqiu.


    Now, I really can''t hear the sound of nature anymore.


    "Let''s go, Lin Feng. Don''t look."


    Tang Wei sat in the co pilot''s seat and couldn''t bear to see Lin Feng looking out of the window.


    "It''s all right. I''ll have a look."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    "What are you looking at? It''s not yours. No matter how much you look, it''s not yours."


    A strange voice sounded.


    A man and a woman came by the car.


    The woman''s appearance is superior, but her dress is extremely exposed and flirtatious. The man is about 50 years old. Her appearance is obscene, but her dress is very luxurious.


    Lin Feng frowned. This woman is really haunted.


    "What''s the matter, boss Lin? Why don''t you talk?"


    The woman put her arms around the middle-aged man, came forward with a sneer on her face and knocked on Lin Feng''s window.


    "Suya, you should have been looking forward to this day for a long time?" Lin Feng said faintly.


    "You''re right!"


    Suya sneered: "you''ve hurt me so badly. I wish you could become a poor man with nothing and beg on the roadside... Oh, yes, it would be better if a car happened to pass by and hit you into a vegetable!"


    "Why are you so vicious, you woman?"


    Tang Wei can''t bear it.


    "Oh, isn''t this beauty Tang?"


    Su Ya seemed to have discovered the new world and smiled even more. "Well, I said that following Lin Feng won''t come to a good end? Think about how beautiful you used to be, and now Tang''s group has been hit because of him... If I were you, I''d quickly go my separate ways with him, so as not to be missed by the Ye family and end up in ruin and death."


    Tang Wei''s face changed, and then she hummed coldly, "thank you for your concern. I don''t need your advice about who I am with. I Tang Wei is much cleaner than some women who rely on old men."


    This suddenly made Suya angry: "Tang, who are you scolding?"


    The old man on one side pushed Suya, then smiled at Tang Wei and said, "this is the famous iceberg female president of Jinhua City. Sure enough, it''s better to meet than to be famous."


    Tang Wei glanced at him and said, "who are you?"


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My last name is Fang Qiang. I''m the general manager of dream live broadcast." the man said proudly.


    "Planning Manager?" Tang Wei said expressionless, "is it very powerful?"


    Fang Qiang''s face is a little ugly.


    Indeed, his position, compared with Tang Wei''s identity, is really not worth mentioning.


    However, he now dares to appear in front of Tang Wei and Lin Feng because he sees them down.


    "I may not be as good as Miss Tang before, but now..." Fang Qiang said with a smile. "I learned from the grapevine that the Tang family has cut off relations with Miss Tang, that is to say, Miss Tang, you are now a jobless wanderer, right?"


    Sever the relationship?


    Tang Wei was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that the Tang family could do so well.


    But also.


    In the face of the pressure of the Ye family, he still stands with Lin Feng. With the old master''s temperament, he will abandon his death and protect the commander.


    Yes, in their eyes, even if they do well, they are also a silent pawn?


    "Ha ha, it''s terrible. The old lady has now become a female beggar. Tut Tut, you two are a perfect match!" Suya clapped her hands and looked proud. Then she looked at Lin Feng and sneered: "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that I am now the anchor in the dream walk live room. My popularity is not lower than that of crazy reading TV. Seriously, I have to thank you for kicking me out of the company. Now after crazy reading TV is banned, most of the traffic has been transferred to the dream live room. Are you very angry?"


    Fang Qiang was also very cheerful.


    At that time, he used the ID of "scholar female powder" to induce Suya to degenerate step by step. At that time, he was completely in a position day by day, whether facing Lin Feng or Tang Wei.


    But now, Feng Shui has finally taken turns!


    He can finally straighten his back and dictate in front of those "big people"!


    "Miss Tang Wei, you look so beautiful. It''s a pity to stay with this waste. Later, Suya and I will go to a famous high-end restaurant in the city. If you don''t dislike it, you can come together... In addition, after dinner, I can find you a job as an anchor. I believe that with your beauty, life will be rich soon."


    Fang Qiang said with a smile.


    Su Ya feels a little upset. She thinks Fang Qiang even humiliates Lin Feng and Tang Wei. Why should she introduce her to work?


    After all, Tang Wei''s beauty is so outstanding that she will inevitably become her own competitor.


    But now Fang Qiang is a planning manager in dream company after all, and her status is really not low. Even if she has an ambiguous relationship with her, she dare not cross the thunder pool.


    Tang Wei, who heard the teasing words, turned blue and white on her face. She was about to explode. Lin Feng took her hand and said with a smile, "Oh, go to dinner. Can I follow?"


    Fang Qiang laughed proudly: "why, are you so poor that you can''t afford a meal now?"


    Lin Feng: "almost. You say that restaurant is very famous, so I also want to follow it."


    "OK, no problem, but you have to go after dinner. Only Miss Tang Wei is qualified to be with us." Fang Qiang sneered.


    Tang Wei pulled Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng patted her hand and motioned her to take it easy.


    "Miss Tang Wei, take my car. BYD is too broken to meet your identity." Fang Qiang said with a smile.


    He now wants to pull Tang Wei to the dream live studio. After all, it''s too simple to think about fire with Tang Wei''s identity and beauty.


    Of course, in addition to this, he also wants to taste the taste of the "fallen Princess" in bed. How wonderful it is.


    "No, I''ll take this car." Tang Wei said coldly.


    "OK, then you keep up."


    Fang Qiang smiled, and then he and Suya got into his 500000 Mercedes Benz.


    The car starts.


    Lin Feng''s BYD followed.


    "Lin Feng, why did you promise them?"


    Tang Wei has some complaints.


    "It''s uncomfortable to see them insult you."


    Lin Feng''s tone was flat, but there was a cold flash in his eyes. "I just want to tell them a road. A sick elephant can still easily crush a mouse."

 Chapter 526

    Fang Qiang''s Mercedes stopped at a new French restaurant called "Aegean island".


    This Aegean western restaurant was newly opened in Jinhua City recently. It specially invited the French to be the chef. Because the price is too expensive, ordinary people can''t afford it at all. Even the rich don''t dare to order too much at one time. The main reason is that the price of some red wine jumps too much. If they are not careful, they may lose their wealth.


    There are many parking spaces at the gate.


    Two parking attendants came up.


    One of the parking attendants saw Fang Qiang''s Mercedes Benz and came over with a smile to command Fang Qiang to reverse, but he didn''t get on the bus to help him drive, which made Fang Qiang more or less dissatisfied.


    However, he also knows that his 500000 Mercedes Benz can''t get into the eyes of the parking staff in Aiqin island. After all, all the big bosses with tens of millions of assets can come here to spend money. This time, he must come to bleed. In addition to humiliating Lin Feng, he wants to show off in front of Tang Wei and get this watery cabbage.


    As for another parking attendant, when he saw that the coming car was actually a BYD, he frowned, walked forward and asked, "Sir, are you sure you''re coming to our Aegean island for consumption?"


    Lin Feng was not angry either. He said with a smile, "someone''s invited. Why don''t you come?"


    The parking attendant was extremely disdainful.


    "Cut, it turned out to be a meal rubbing man. Just say, who drives BYD? How can I have money to eat here?"


    Seeing this scene, Fang Qiang and Suya sneered.


    That''s what they want.


    How embarrassed Lin Feng is, how happy they are.


    Entering the Aegean restaurant, the waiter arranged a small table in the corner for the four.


    Fang Qiang was dissatisfied: "can you go to the big table next to it?"


    Waiter: "yes, but it''s five thousand yuan more for the table."


    Five thousand?


    Fang Qiang was silent at once.


    He is a planning manager of a live broadcasting company. He earns 70000 yuan a month. It''s bleeding to come here for dinner. He spends 5000 yuan for a table unless his head is caught in the door.


    "Bring me the menu."


    Fang Qiang said.


    The waiter handed the menu immediately.


    "Honey, I want to eat..."


    Suya is also the first time to eat in such an expensive restaurant. She is a little excited and wants to take the initiative to order.


    "Cough!"


    Fang Qiang stared at Suya and said, "I''ll just have some. Sit down."


    "Oh."


    Suya was a little depressed.


    Don''t blame Fang Qiang for being stingy.


    At a glance, you can order a few dishes casually, but more than 10000 are gone. With red wine, it is tens of thousands more.


    If Suya, a heartless woman, wants to order, he must go bankrupt?


    Fang Qiang ordered a bottle of 5000 yuan red wine, plus seven or eight points of Western food. After calculation, it would be more than 20000, enough to support the card face.


    In the process of waiting, Fang Qiang showed off and generally looked at Lin Feng and said with a smile: "boss Lin, when you were beautiful in the past, this place was drizzling for you. It''s a little fun to eat 100 meals a day, but now, you can only follow me, the little manager. What''s the taste in your heart?"


    Lin Feng said calmly, "I''ve never been to such a place to eat before. After all, it''s good for Chinese people to eat Chinese food. Our country''s food is so good. Why worship foreign countries? Isn''t this cerebral palsy?"


    Fang Qiang was so angry that he didn''t know how to refute for a moment.


    "Lin Feng, who are you talking about here? We have cerebral palsy. How about you? You''re so poor that you should have the attitude of being poor!" Suya disdained.


    "Oh." Lin Feng was too lazy to argue with her.


    Soon, the food came up.


    The waiter opened the red wine and was about to pour a glass for the four.


    Fang Qiang suddenly waved his hand and said, "wait, he doesn''t have to pour it. He''s not qualified to drink such good wine."


    This, of course, refers to Lin Feng.


    "I won''t drink either," said Tang Wei.


    "No, Miss Tang, if you care so much about his feelings, I can''t pour him a cup," Fang Qiang said with a smile.


    "It has nothing to do with Lin Feng. I''m not used to this wine. I want to drink that."


    Tang Wei raised her hand and pointed to a bottle of red wine on a nearby wine cabinet.


    Fang Qiang was stunned and didn''t agree immediately. Instead, he picked up the menu and inquired about the price of the bottle of red wine.


    ULS wine - price: 1122.


    OK, it''s not expensive.


    "No problem."


    Fang Qiang waved his hand forthrightly.


    Immediately, he asked the waiter to bring al''s wine.


    Tang Wei seems to really like drinking this wine. She finished it while eating.


    "This bottle of wine seems good, too. I want to try it."


    Tang Wei pointed to another bottle of red wine on the wine cabinet.


    "Oh, you wait..."


    Fang Qiang picked up the menu again and inquired about the price of the bottle of wine.


    Longwang villa dry wine - price: 888.


    Cheaper.


    "OK, just this bottle."


    Fang Qiang said with a smile.


    "How about another bottle of this?"


    Tang Wei pointed to a black bottle of wine.


    "Miss Tang, do you like wine so much?"


    Fang Qiang said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Tang Wei nodded.


    Fang Qiang picked up the menu again, turned it over for a while, and finally found the price, which was less than 1000. He smiled and said, "OK, I''ll buy Miss Tang Wei enough tonight."


    Then he asked the waiter to bring two bottles of red wine.


    Strange to say, Tang Wei, who is not very keen on wine at ordinary times, drinks a lot tonight.


    Soon, the two bottles that had just been put on the table were also low.


    "Manager Fang is so generous. It seems that I should consider whether to be the anchor of dream live broadcasting company."


    Tang Wei smiled.


    This smile immediately made Fang Qiang''s heart beat faster and felt that the goddess was getting closer and closer to herself.


    "As long as Miss Tang is willing to join my dream live studio, I can guarantee to win the best resources for you and make you popular all over the network!"


    Fang Qiang vowed and his eyes flashed.


    He swallowed his saliva, as if he had seen the picture of himself and Tang Wei lingering in the hotel


    And Suya on one side, how uncomfortable she is.


    Originally, she came to humiliate Tang Wei and Lin Feng, but this made her unhappy.


    "OK, I''ll think about it, but can I still drink?" Tang Wei said.


    "Ha ha, Miss Tang is really good at drinking! Of course not!" Fang Qiang laughed.


    "Let''s have this one." Tang Wei pointed to a bottle of red wine called "grant".


    Fang Qiang was about to turn over the menu. Lin Feng, who had been silent, said faintly: "boss Fang, why do you have to turn over the menu every time you order wine? If you don''t have money, don''t force it. After all, a bottle of red wine is hundreds of yuan, and thousands are not cheap."


    Suya also felt that Fang Qiang''s move was a bit embarrassing. She didn''t refute Lin Feng this time.


    Fang Qiang''s face was a little ugly. He hummed and said, "will you shut up? It''s just a bottle of red wine. Do you think I really care? I just want to confirm the price and settle the bill later."


    After that, he closed the menu and directly asked the waiter to serve the bottle of grant red wine.


    Although there were hundreds of thousands of wine in succession, Fang Qiang said in his heart that it was false.


    He couldn''t figure it out. Why does this woman like red wine so much?


    Fortunately, after drinking this bottle of grant, Tang Wei finally didn''t order any more wine.


    After a meal.


    Fang Qiang gets up and checks out.


    He deliberately came to Lin Feng and said, "you have eaten the rice and drank the wine. Go away later. Don''t pester Miss Tang Wei and let him suffer with you as a beggar."


    Hearing this, Lin Feng was not angry and smiled at Tang Wei: "Weiwei, what do you think?"


    Tang Wei said with a smile, "boss Fang is right. There''s really no future with you. I''d better get in his car when he finishes paying the bill."


    Fang Qiang, who heard this, was elated and felt lucky. He might be able to hold the little beauty in his arms and sleep tonight. He immediately grinned and said, "Miss Tang, wait. I''ll check out now!"


    Then he went to the front desk to check out.


    "Tut Tut, what a pity. Even the women around you look down on you. If I were you, I might as well hang myself."


    Suya smiled grimly.


    Lin Feng didn''t speak.


    Now, he won''t be angry with this kind of shrimp rice.


    "How... How could it be so expensive?"


    A loud roar sounded.


    Suya was stunned. Isn''t that Fang Qiang''s voice? What happened?


    She quickly got up and ran to the front desk.


    Fang Qiang''s face turned white and his eyes were full of anger: "it''s just a bottle of wine. Why is it so expensive?"


    The receptionist said, "Sir, I''ve made it very clear to you. The bottle of grant wine you ordered just now has only five bottles in the world, so five million is really not expensive."


    "Five million?"


    Suya''s chin was falling off.


    She didn''t expect that the last bottle of wine ordered by Tang Wei had reached this astronomical figure!


    "I don''t have so much money..."


    Fang Qiang said bitterly.


    At this time, he didn''t understand that he was put together by Tang Wei and Lin Feng.


    They clearly know the price of this bottle of wine!


    "Sir, please pay immediately, or don''t blame me for calling the police!"


    The receptionist frowned and said coldly.


    Fang Qiang was extremely anxious.


    He turned his head and saw Lin Feng and Tang Wei coming. He was furious. He walked over and pointed to them and said, "stop! You''ve cheated me on this bottle of wine. You must pay!"


    "What manager Fang said, isn''t it your treat today? Why do you call us to pit you?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, manager Fang shouldn''t be so stingy? It''s only five million. Manager Fang can sell a car and house together." Tang Wei said with a smile.


    Fang Qiang''s lungs were going to explode: "I don''t care. You either leave the money, or I won''t let you go!"


    Lin Feng and Tang Wei didn''t care about him at all, so they went out of the restaurant directly.


    Fang Qiang wanted to catch up, but was soon stopped by the security guard.


    "Sir, please settle the money. If you want to eat overlord meal, we can only take special measures!"


    A security guard said coldly.


    Fang Qiang is angry and anxious. He can only watch Lin Feng and Tang Wei leave.


    At this time, the diners in the restaurant all looked here and pointed.


    "Tut Tut, dare to eat overlord meal in Aegean island. This shop is opened by several big men in politics. He doesn''t know how to live or die?"


    "I also ordered a bottle of grant red wine. You said there was no money. Why did you order such expensive wine?"


    "Look at him coming out with a coquettish woman. The age gap between the two is so big. Most of them are junior three. In order to show off in front of junior three, they hit the fat man with a swollen face."


    "Hehe, I''ll see how he ends now..."


    Hearing these sarcastic voices, Fang Qiang collapsed directly.


    He looked at Suya and asked for help and said, "Xiaoya, come on, borrow money from your friend. We still can''t buy this order today. We all have to die!"


    Suya''s head is blank at the moment.


    She always felt that the scene seemed similar


    "But now I have no friends at all..."


    Suya said helplessly.


    "What about that? What about that? Are you waiting to die?"


    Fang Qiang was so anxious that he scratched his head.


    For the first time in his life, he finally understood what despair was like.


    At this time, a gust of fragrance came to my nose.


    Fang Qiang was stunned and immediately raised his head.


    Tang Wei walked over with a smile on her face and said:


    "Lin Feng asked me to come back and tell you that if you are willing to kneel on the ground and knock his head three times and say you are the scum of a mistress, he will settle the account for you."

 Chapter 527

    Hearing this, Fang Qiang was almost furious!


    What is this Lin Feng? Who does he think he is?


    Actually let yourself kowtow to him and say you''re scum?


    "Miss Tang Wei, are you kidding?"


    Fang Qiang said with an ugly face.


    "Do you think I''m kidding?"


    Tang Wei smiled.


    "Don''t mention that Lin Feng, who has gone bankrupt, can''t have so much money. Even if so, why should we kneel down for him?" Fang Qiang was angry and defeated.


    "Yes, you won''t kneel to Lin Feng if you kneel to anyone. You make him less daydreaming!" Suya also said.


    "Well, well, I''ll tell him that you refused his request." Tang Wei tilted her head and said to herself, "Alas, he also said to take out the black gold card to help you. It seems unnecessary."


    Then he left.


    Black gold card?


    Suya shuddered.


    Is it... The black gold card of century bank?


    Yes, why did she forget? Although Lin Feng is bankrupt, the black gold card is still there.


    At that time, the courier personally delivered it to Lin Feng on the day of their divorce.


    "Are you going to pay or not? I''m tired of eating overlord food on our Aegean island!"


    The lobby manager came out and said angrily.


    Soon, the former security guard came with more security guards and arrested Fang Qiang and Suya.


    Fang Qiang said dejectedly, "five million, you sold me, and I don''t have so much money... You call the police."


    The lobby manager sneered and said, "it seems that you are used to being a Laolai? It''s all right. The bosses of our restaurant don''t care about the money. They let go and waste your two arms. It''s over."


    Fang Qiang and Suya were startled!


    Waste two arms, doesn''t it make them worse than killing them?


    "Do it!"


    The lobby manager waved.


    Several security guards immediately came forward, pressed Fang Qiang and Suya on the ground, and then took out a knife.


    A cry of surprise came from the crowd!


    Some diners stood away in fear!


    Fang Qiang''s face was as pale as death!


    Where is the security guard? It''s clearly a local ruffian!


    "No, no! I still need both hands to make a living. Don''t cut off my hands!"


    Suya cried bitterly.


    She suddenly thought of something and said to Fang Qiang: "brother Qiang, just kneel down to Lin Feng. This is the only chance!"


    "It''s no use. Even if I kneel down for him, does he have money to pay for us?"


    Fang Qiang shook his head and looked desperate.


    "Yes, he has!"


    Suya said to the previous security guard, "brother, please tell the woman just now that we agreed to her request. Please."


    The security guard frowned and looked at the lobby manager.


    Seeing the manager nodding, he went outside and stopped Tang Wei.


    Soon, Tang Wei and Lin Feng were brought in.


    The lobby manager glanced at them and said, "if you remember correctly, were you with them before?"


    Lin Feng nodded: "yes, the answer is that I don''t know him well, and he said he wanted to pay."


    "I don''t care who pays the bill. Anyway, you have to pay the money today, or I''ll make you look good!"


    The lobby manager said fiercely.


    "This big brother has a big temper. Where did he hang out before?"


    Lin Feng smiled.


    "Oh, you have an eye. I used to mix with master Biao. Why, aren''t you convinced?"


    The lobby manager pointed contemptuously at Lin Feng, "since you are together, come and stand at attention for me. If you dare to play tricks, I promise you to eat and walk around."


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, this guy actually mixed with a Biao. No wonder he looked angry.


    Thinking of a Biao, Lin Feng''s eyes were dim.


    If he can come back early, ah Biao... May not be poisoned.


    Abiao''s death, he can''t get rid of the responsibility, I''m afraid it will make him feel guilty all his life.


    Seeing Lin Feng lost his mind, the lobby manager was immediately unhappy and said to the security guard: "catch the men and women!"


    "Yes."


    Several security guards rushed forward at once.


    However, before they walked in, an empty sound sounded, and then they saw the security guards who wanted to catch Lin Feng and Tang Wei, screamed and flew into the air and fell to the ground.


    "You..."


    The lobby manager stared at Lin Feng like a ghost.


    "Don''t move, children."


    Lin Feng smiled, "for your sake, I''ll never do it again."


    Gollum!


    The lobby manager swallowed his saliva and suddenly found that the young man looked familiar.


    In the underground world, he was not high-level and belonged to Abiao''s men. He could only wait and see from a distance.


    Mr. Lin, the local emperor of Jinhua City, who supported a Biao, has always heard of it and seen it with his own eyes. He only saw a vague face from a distance.


    Now, this face seems to merge with the young man in front of us


    "You... Are you?"


    The lobby manager''s body trembled violently, and his face began to twitch because of shock and excitement.


    "Shh!"


    Lin Feng made a boo gesture and said with a smile, "now I''m losing power. You should protect yourself and wait for me to make a comeback."


    stage a comeback?


    The lobby manager''s heart beat wildly.


    But for the presence of so many people around him, he would cry with excitement.


    It turned out that this is the myth of Jinhua City, Mr. Lin, who supported Biao!


    "Pa!"


    A card directly hit Fang Qiang''s face.


    Fang Qiang shook his mind for a moment and then stared: "this... This is the black gold card of century bank?"


    Lin Feng said faintly, "you know what to do."


    The black gold cards of century bank have appeared. Fang Qiang finally believes that these millions are just a piece of cake for Lin Feng.


    However, let him kneel down to Lin Feng in front of so many people and say such shameful words. Where will his face go in the future?


    "Three seconds, beyond this time, I will never help you again, three, two..."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "I kneel! I kneel!"


    Fang Qiang hurried.


    He decided to go all out.


    After all, five million!


    Even in his current position, he has to earn seven or eight years. It really makes him sell houses and cars now, which is more painful than killing him.


    "Patter!"


    Fang Qiang clenched his teeth and knelt on the ground.


    "And her."


    Lin Feng glanced at Suya.


    "Lin Feng, don''t go too far!"


    Suya said angrily.


    Pop!


    A slap hit Suya in the face.


    "Brother Qiang, why did you hit me?"


    Suya covered her face and was extremely wronged.


    "Kneel down immediately and kowtow to Mr. Lin with me!"


    Fang Qiang said with a gloomy face, "you can either do it. From tomorrow, you can get out of the dream live broadcast. You can''t take all your resources, including this year''s year-end bonus!"


    Suya shuddered.


    She is now notorious in the live broadcasting industry. Other live broadcasting companies don''t want her at all.


    Finally, at this stage, if she is dismissed by dream live broadcast, she will really have no way to live.


    Thinking of this, she could only look at Lin Feng bitterly and knelt on the ground with Fang Qiang.


    Dong Dong!


    Two people, kowtow to the ground.


    "Hahaha, they really kowtow and laugh to death!"


    "Five million is a lot, but it''s OK to sell your dignity!"


    "Tut Tut, what a shame!"


    The onlookers laughed, and some took out their mobile phones to take pictures.


    This day is an extremely humiliating day for Qiang and Suya


    "Have you forgotten something, manager Fang?" Lin Feng reminded with a smile.


    Fang Qiang wants to cry without tears.


    But he also knew that if he didn''t shout, Lin Feng would probably not give up.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "I... I''m the scum of mistresses, I''m the scum of mistresses, I''m the scum of mistresses..."


    Ha ha ha ha!


    The whole audience burst into laughter!


    Even Tang Wei, who has been frowning these days, can''t help laughing.


    "See, vivi?"


    Lin Feng gently held Tang Wei''s hand, "the bad guys will eventually get retribution, but sooner or later..."


    Tang Wei nodded.


    She already knows Lin Feng''s next plan

 Chapter 528

    Lin Feng settled the account.


    Fang Qiang and Suya immediately left in dismay.


    Seeing the excitement gone, the diners continued to eat.


    The lobby manager came over with an excited face and was about to speak.


    "Go out and talk."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    Come outside the hotel.


    The lobby manager took out a pack of cigarettes and pulled out two. He wanted to give Lin Feng one, but he soon remembered his identity with Lin Feng and bowed his head at a loss.


    "I don''t smoke, you smoke yourself." Lin Fengdao.


    Of course, the lobby manager didn''t dare to smoke by himself. He honestly put down his cigarette, walked to Lin Feng and said carefully, "you are Mr. Lin?"


    Lin Feng nodded.


    The lobby manager burst into tears: "Mr. Lin, you are finally back. I am not qualified to participate in the last battle before Biao''s death, but Mr. Lin, if you want revenge, I will go through fire and water with a knife."


    Finally, he added in a low voice, "as long as you don''t dislike me, Mr. Lin."


    Lin Feng looked at the young man in his thirties and said with a smile, "your name is knife?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lin." the lobby manager nodded.


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "good name. If Abiao is in the spirit of heaven and knows that a little brother is so loyal to him, he will be very happy."


    The knife looked bitter.


    "The lobby manager is doing well now. Don''t think about fighting and killing and living a peaceful life?" Lin Fengdao said.


    "It''s not bad, but in my heart."


    The knife scratched his head, "I think I was born into the underground world. As soon as master Biao fell, my life became confused and I didn''t know what to do next."


    "So, do you want to continue in this business?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Yes." Xiaodao nodded, "I also want to avenge Lord Biao."


    "Revenge?" Lin Feng looked at him. "Do you know how easy it is for the man who killed a Biao to kill you?"


    The knife was silent.


    "Be your lobby manager."


    Lin Feng patted him on the shoulder, turned and left.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    Xiaodao was worried, "I know that I am too weak to be your right hand, but as long as you give me time, I can grow up!"


    "You have time, but I don''t have it."


    Lin Feng looked at the sky and breathed out.


    It''s not that he despises the knife.


    It''s his present enemy, which is not something ordinary people can deal with at all.


    Even if he faced it himself, it was also a near death.


    "Just give me Abiao''s revenge."


    Lin Feng turned his head, looked at the knife and said, "as for you, before I avenge ah Biao, try to break through! Break into a world and show me..."


    "If I see you next time, if you''re still the lobby manager, you''ll be the lobby manager all your life."


    With that, Lin Feng left.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin!"


    The knife was overjoyed at the speech.


    He knew his chance had come.


    He had heard the legend of Lin Feng in the underground world before.


    The dream in his heart is to be powerful with such a God and man.


    Even if it can only become a stepping stone for Mr. Lin!


    He is not willing to be mediocre!


    A peaceful life does not belong to him!


    *


    If Lin Feng has any friends in Jinhua City, I''m afraid there are only Wang Cong, Su ting and Ke''er left.


    It is said that Wang Cong''s condition has gradually recovered. Obviously, the antidote has worked.


    However, he was still in a coma and was secretly changed to a hidden VIP ward by the Wang family.


    Lin Feng naturally understands the Wang family''s practice. They don''t want to find Wang Cong, let alone have any disputes with Wang Cong.


    As for Ke''er and Su Ting, the second daughter still lives in the small apartment of dozens of square meters.


    When Lin Feng brought Tang Wei to the apartment, the two women burst into his arms with tears of joy.


    Ke''er is not good at words. He can only cry.


    Su Ting was crying and complaining about her brother-in-law. Why didn''t she see her the first time when she came back? Didn''t she put her in her heart?


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly and had to comfort one by one.


    People who don''t know think he is a "heartless man" and has several wives.


    Lin Feng decides to place Tang Wei in this apartment.


    Because this apartment is bought with the money on the black gold card, it is relatively safe.


    Before he saved muziqiu, it was the only safe haven.


    *


    "Brother in law, what would you like to eat in the evening? Sister Ke''er and I will cook it for you!"


    Su Ting lies on Lin Feng''s lap and says with a smile.


    On one side, Ke''er beat Lin Feng''s back skillfully.


    Tang Wei sat next to Lin Feng, holding a learning material and watching absently.


    "All right, as long as it''s big fish and meat, I like it."


    Lin Feng laughed.


    Su ting and Ke''er were also happy and immediately went to the kitchen to prepare.


    "Will you lie to them like this?"


    Tang Wei said.


    "I didn''t lie to them."


    Lin Feng raised his hand with a smile and looked at the watch on his wrist. "They have to go out to buy vegetables later. Plus the cooking time, it will take more than an hour."


    "At this time, I will find out Ziqiu''s whereabouts from the bald mouth, and then come back for dinner."


    Tang Wei frowned, "I''m going with you."


    Lin Feng shook his head. His tone was soft, but there was no doubt: "No."


    "Do you think I''m a burden?"


    Tang Wei mocked herself.


    Lin Feng touched his nose.


    Of course he won''t take her as a burden.


    However, what he wants to do next is really dangerous. If he still lets Tang Wei follow, it''s not trust, but harm her.


    Tang Wei is not a reckless woman. She naturally knows Lin Feng''s difficulties and sighs faintly: "after the meal is ready, if you don''t come back, even if it''s dangerous, I''ll go to you."


    Lin Feng hesitated and nodded, "OK."


    The fragrance is blowing!


    Tang Wei suddenly hugged Lin Feng and pecked her pink lips on his face.


    Lin Feng rubbed his face, looked at Tang Wei with a blush and grinned: "with this kiss, even if the king of hell wants to accept me, I will never agree."


    "Don''t say that!"


    Tang Wei said coyly.


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    When Tang Wei recovered, Lin Feng had disappeared in place.

 Chapter 529

    In fact, after the collapse of a Biao, the underground world was not really destroyed, but was accepted by people with ulterior motives in another way.


    For example, now, the underground boxing ring used to be by a Biao is more popular than before. Countless handsome men and women, bosses and businessmen are enjoying this evil night in this boring night.


    What''s the difference?


    It''s just a change of boss.


    The boss can be Zhang San, Li Si or Zhao Wu. In fact, it doesn''t matter who he is. What matters is that the boss behind him must be closely connected with the Ye family thousands of miles away.


    The Ye family has done a lot of things like this over the years. The so-called strong dragon can''t suppress the local snakes is only applicable to the forces in other regions. For the first family of China, this is called the Raptor crossing the river. All the local snakes can only retreat honestly.


    In a short period of more than ten hours, so many forces were crushed and replaced. In some crooked mouth Dragon King novels, the author dared not write so, which shows the horror of its energy!


    "Sir, let''s have a mask, one for three."


    When Lin Feng came to the gate of the underground boxing ring, an eight or nine year old girl came timidly and said.


    She has all kinds of masks in her hand, beaming with joy, Altman, piggy page, gourd, hell scholar, Saint fighter, Seiya, thunder king, masked knight, Batman, etc.


    "That''s it, little sister."


    Lin Feng smiled and chose a very ordinary white mask.


    "Well, OK."


    The little girl happily handed the mask to Lin Feng, "Sir, five yuan."


    Lin Feng gave the little girl 100 yuan and said she didn''t need to find it. Then she went to the underground boxing ring.


    Maybe it was because the power had just changed. The guard at the door was very lax. When Lin Feng walked over, he just said that he was invited, and the other party didn''t ask him any more, so he put him in.


    Just entering the hall, there came a sound in full swing!


    "Hit him! Kill him!"


    "I bet two thousand that this big man can kill the nigger!"


    "Ha ha, it''s really exciting tonight. Master Biao is gone, but it''s more free here!"


    "What, young tiger? That''s a dead man! Now the host here is tiger!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, the tiger is a cow!"


    The audience whistled, booed and laughed wantonly.


    The air was filled with a sense of miasma and demons.


    Hearing these comments, Lin Feng looked expressionless and sat down casually.


    "Boss, do you want anything?"


    A man with the head of a Swertia rat came to Lin Feng and asked.


    Lin Feng frowned: "if you sell contraband, you''re not afraid of the police catching you?"


    The man was happy: "catch? How? This is the arena of the tiger master. Everyone knows that there are experts behind the tiger master to help. Who dares to touch him?"


    "In the past, ah Biao was pedantic and allowed us to sell things here. Now that he is dead, who dares to stop us?"


    Lin Feng said coldly, "OK, get away."


    "Cut, don''t buy, don''t buy, what attitude."


    The man swears and walks away.


    Lin Feng sighed in his heart.


    When a Biao was there, he always told a Biao to do business, but there must be a bottom line. Some contraband must not be touched.


    A Biao always kept in mind that the underground boxing ring was opened for a long time, and sure enough, there was no accident.


    Now, the tiger Lord took over the underground boxing ground and finally broke his taboo.


    "Well, everyone, it''s your favorite challenge for the champion tonight!"


    "Now, please give a warm applause to welcome Thomas, the winner of our boxing ring!"


    With the shouting of the host.


    The audience suddenly burst into thunderous applause!


    Some of the audience, like beating chicken blood, all stood up, whistling, waving flags in their hands, and their faces were hot!


    I saw a European and American man with a bare upper body, revealing a row of strong tendons, and a burly figure of nearly two meters, wearing sports shorts and boxers under his lower body. He came out surrounded by several beautiful women.


    "The old rule is that whoever can knock down Thomas in two hours can become the new underground champion and win a million bonuses at the same time!"


    The host said with a smile, "who will be selected to participate in the war tonight?"


    Lin Feng is familiar with this challenge.


    This program has been around since Abiao was there.


    In short, to challenge the champion, you have to pass layers of selection and defeat one opponent after another.


    Every week, ten strongest fighters will be selected to challenge the champion.


    What the champion has to do is keep fighting and defeat all those who challenge you.


    Lin Feng remembers that when he came here half a year ago, the champion was a karate expert in Sakura country, named Sato. He was unbeaten for three consecutive months. He was proficient in karate and had no enemy.


    At the moment, Sato is standing in the crowd challenging the champion. Obviously, his position as the champion has been beaten down by this man named Thomas.


    "Invincible in a hundred battles. It seems that this Thomas should have something."


    Lin Feng whispered softly.


    However, a mere underground champion is not in his eyes.


    The purpose of his coming here is not to challenge Thomas or the tiger Lord, but to wait for the emergence of the bald head.


    When he left the apartment, he went to find Bai Xiaosheng for the first time.


    According to Bai Xiaosheng, the man behind the underground boxing ring is the bald head who killed his whole green dragon team.


    No matter what the bald head is, this time, Lin Feng has killed his heart!


    "Now the challenge time begins. The two-hour countdown. Are the challengers ready?"


    As the host''s words rang out, the audience was boiling in an instant.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A man dressed in karate jumped directly into the challenge arena.


    "I''ll come!"


    It''s Sato.


    Thomas gave him a scornful look and said in English, "Sato, I was merciful last time. How dare you challenge me?"


    "Don''t be crazy. I won''t lose to you this time!"


    Sato roared and rushed up.


    The two immediately fought together!


    Sato is worthy of being the underground champion. He moves quickly and fiercely, with one fist and one foot. He is obviously determined to win the champion again!


    Thomas, who was as tall as a giant, did not hurry and dodged with the pace of boxing. Occasionally, he ate Sato once or twice and attacked without pain or itch. On the contrary, he punched him and made Sato''s arm numb.


    With the passage of time, Sato knew that he was weak and had no chance of winning. He immediately gave a sharp drink, and the fist and foot speed made the attack more ferocious!


    Thomas sneered and fought back. After eating Sato''s hand knife with strong abdominal muscles, he immediately found a gap and swung his fist across.


    Bang!


    With a dull hum, Sato fell heavily on the challenge arena, struggled a few times, and finally fainted.


    The whole process is only less than three minutes.


    There was a burst of booing and applause under the stage!


    After Sato was dragged down, Thomas looked at the other nine challengers with a look of disdain on his face and said with a grim smile: "even Sato, the karate master of Cherry Blossom country, has been defeated by me. You nine Chinese people, don''t come up and make a fool of yourself!"


    The remaining nine challengers are Chinese. They are so angry that they are going to explode!


    "Thomas, don''t be arrogant!"


    "Shit, I want to see if your Kung Fu is as hard as your mouth!"


    "Who will go first? I can''t wait to teach this guy a lesson!"


    Thomas''s words not only angered the nine challengers, but also made the audience angry.


    Yes, although they are a group of degenerates who only eat, drink and play all day and indulge in drunkenness and money.


    But they are also Chinese!


    Although China has been in civil war for thousands of years, if foreign enemies invade, everyone will still become a common enemy!


    How can we bear being insulted by Thomas at the moment?


    "What does Thomas pretend to be, a foreign devil? I''ll buy him this time. If he loses, I''ll buy ten times!"


    "Come on, beat Thomas down. How dare you be so rampant in our territory!"


    "Shit, I don''t know kung fu, or I''ll waste Thomas the first time!"


    Facing the abuse of the crowd, Thomas didn''t think so at all. On the contrary, he looked even more arrogant.


    He is the third American Free Fighting champion!


    Over the years, I have defeated countless experts!


    This karate Sato in his hands can not support a few face-to-face, how can he be afraid of several amateur black boxing guys?


    *


    At this point.


    The monitoring room of the underground boxing ring.


    A bald man in a suit was drinking slowly with a cup of tea.


    Next to him, a middle-aged man stood respectfully with several bodyguards, looking in awe.


    "Master Ma, Thomas seems a little crazy. Do you want me to go out and warn him?"


    The middle-aged man bent down.


    "Crazy? Just be crazy."


    The bald man, known as master Ma, took a sip of tea and said with a smile: "I remember watching a TV play called Huo Yuanjia before. There was a lyrics called" sleeping for a hundred years, Chinese people have awakened ". Are you really awake? Or are you watching the sky?"


    "I, Malone, have been practicing hard in Bodhi temple for a hundred years. I just want to see if there can be some experts in the marketplace of our country."


    "Even if the strength is poor and there is a cavity of blood, I Malone didn''t come in vain."


    Then he looked at the middle-aged man with a bald head and said with a smile, "little tiger, if you were insulted by foreigners, would you know that you have a dead end and want to go up to win glory for the country?"


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly froze, and then said with a bitter smile: "I... I didn''t go up to win glory for the country, but died for the country... Master Ma, I still want to live."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Baldheaded not only didn''t get angry, but smiled and pointed to the middle-aged man: "I like honest people like you."

 Chapter 530

    In the face of Thomas'' provocation, the challengers of the nine Chinese countries were extremely angry.


    As the referee announced the start of the second challenger, the man in front strode to the challenge arena.


    "Foreign devil, listen carefully. I''ll call the thunder runner Wen Tai. I''ll let you die in peace!"


    The man clenched his fist and said coldly.


    Thomas twisted his arm and didn''t bother to look at Wentai.


    This move made wentailai roar and burn, and a roar came out of his throat. He rushed away with him!


    "Come on, kill the foreign devil!"


    "Wentai, I bet you 100000. You have to cheer for our people!"


    The audience shouted and cheered.


    Wentailai suddenly increased his confidence and put on an attack posture, even when he rushed wildly, but that!


    Just at this time, just listen to the crisp sound of "pa"!


    When wentailai was still meters away from Thomas, Thomas, who had been standing in place, showed a touch of ridicule on his face, turned around with his body, raised his right leg knee high, and a fierce back swing leg was whipped on wentailai''s face like a whip!


    Wen Tailai let out a scream and flew backwards like a kite with a broken line. Splashing blood can be seen in the air


    The cheering sound under the stage suddenly disappeared and became silent


    Everyone, you''re stupid


    seckill?


    Not only the audience, but also the other eight challengers were stunned.


    Wentailai''s strength is not the strongest among them, but it''s not weak. It''s too exaggerated to be killed by one move, isn''t it?


    "Waste!"


    Thomas said with disdain on his face, "come on, continue to challenge me, you Chinese martial arts, who can survive 30 seconds under my hand, I will take the initiative to admit defeat!"


    "Upright arrogance!"


    An old man over half a century in a white Tai Chi suit was furious and stamped on the ground. He was as light as a swallow and swept into the challenge arena.


    "Good lightness skill!"


    "Lei Lao is worthy of being a Tai Chi Master. His lightness skill alone is amazing!"


    The challengers marveled.


    Torres was also a little stunned, and then sneered: "Chinese Kung Fu? I have seen it in the film, but I don''t know if you are as good as in the film."


    "Yes, you will soon know."


    Lei Lao, with a calm face and a Taijiquan posture, slowly extended his hand and said, "Xiao Xiao, you come."


    Taijiquan stresses a late strike and static braking.


    So let Torres take the initiative to attack, Lei Lao can better achieve four or two kilos.


    "Tear -"


    Torres is not vague. After the soles of his feet rubbed on the ground, the whole person rushed like a black bear!


    Lei Lao''s feet were empty and his hands were round. He was not anxious or slow. When Torres attacked, he greeted him with his hands like running water.


    "The old man lost..."


    Lin Feng sitting under the stage shook his head when he saw this scene.


    "How did you lose?"


    One of the audience stared at Lin Feng. "Lei Lao is a famous Tai Chi Master in China. It''s not easy to deal with this foreign devil? No matter how strong the foreign devil is, he can''t play at all in front of the four or two kilos of Tai Chi, do you understand?"


    Lin Feng smiled and didn''t explain.


    Any martial artist must not ignore the training of physical quality.


    No speed, strength, hardness of fist and foot, no self resistance, what else?


    A martial arts master once said that if you want to dial a thousand kilograms in four or two, you must have a force of at least 800 kilograms.


    Obviously, even if ray is a few decades younger, he is far inferior to Torres in terms of physical quality.


    Sure enough, without waiting for the circle of Tai Chi to "trap" Torres, Torres''s fist has passed through the old guard gap with a lightning speed!


    Bang!


    One punch, just hit it in the chest!


    "Poof -"


    Lei Lao vomited a mouthful of blood and was directly lifted into the air by this great force


    "Ah!"


    There was a cry of surprise under the stage!


    Everyone''s face is bloodless at this moment!


    After Lei Lao fell to the ground, his body twitched a few times and soon stopped moving.


    After all, I''m too old. The probability of surviving after a fist from the champion is really low.


    Failed!


    Failed again!


    Two Chinese Traditional Wushu masters have lost one after another!


    This blow and disgrace is undoubtedly great to all Chinese present!


    Torres on the challenge arena was even more proud. He pointed to the remaining challengers and said, "is this the warrior of China? It''s really vulnerable!"


    One is seriously injured and the other is unknown.


    The next challenge, the warriors said they were not afraid, it was false.


    Although they have put life and death aside when they fight black boxing, who is willing to go up knowing that going up is death?


    "I... I''ll come!"


    A man who practiced Sanda gritted his teeth and went to the challenge arena.


    However, it is a pity that he was ruthlessly Ko in front of Torres in less than 30 seconds.


    His fate is even worse. Torres knocked out several teeth and hit his head on the ground. Even if he doesn''t die, he will leave a huge hidden danger for the rest of his life.


    This time, no one dares to challenge.


    As long as they are not fools, we can clearly see that the gap between them and Torres is too big


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that none of us could fight. It''s so cowardly."


    "I can''t say that. After all, Torres still has strength after being the underground champion for so long."


    "Yes, Torres is a professional champion of the United States. It''s really not comparable to ordinary players..."


    "Shit, the more you think, the more angry you are, but there''s nothing you can do about him, fuck!"


    The audience was angry and depressed!


    Not only lost money, but also lost national honor.


    It''s probably the worst black boxing game they''ve ever seen.


    At this time, Torres stood in the challenge arena, looked proudly at the challengers, waved his fist and laughed wildly:


    "Why didn''t anyone come up? You are really a group of timid waste! Come on, come on, I''ll let you Chinese realize how weak you are!"


    The rest of the challenge players lowered their heads with a guilty conscience, said nothing, and couldn''t express embarrassment.


    They also want to go up and beat Thomas up.


    However, strength does not allow


    This night is not only a disgrace to them, but also a disgrace to the Chinese people


    "How dare a mere clown show off in China?"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    When they were stunned, they saw a man wearing a mask among the crowd and slowly stepped onto the challenge arena.


    Thomas looked at Lin Feng, narrowed his eyes and said, "who are you?"


    Lin Feng: "faceless man."


    *


    Monitoring room.


    The bald man drank the last coffee in the cup, wiped his mouth with a paper towel and said with a smile:


    "The Lord is coming."

 Chapter 531

    "Faceless man?"


    Torres looked up and down at Lin Feng wearing a mask, and a sarcastic arc appeared at the corners of his mouth: "this title is very appropriate to you, or to you Chinese, because as long as you are masked and beaten by me, you won''t feel so ashamed!"


    As soon as he said this, Lin Feng didn''t respond. On the contrary, the audience and challengers were particularly uncomfortable.


    "Put your mother''s fart, smelly foreign devil, you pretend to be NIMA!"


    "Isn''t it? Who is this boy? He came up wearing a mask. Can he come up at this juncture to joke?"


    "What are the judges waiting for? Hurry and pull him down. It''s really embarrassing for us!"


    All kinds of abuse sounded.


    The host had to walk over and said to Lin Feng, "Sir, please leave the challenge arena."


    Lin Feng wondered, "I''m here to participate in the competition. Why should I leave?"


    "You, take part in the competition?"


    The host was stunned, some hoodwinked.


    This guy''s physique is not very good. He belongs to a thin group, and obviously he is not a trainer. Let alone fighting with a shark level weight master like Torres, I''m afraid he can easily overturn him even if he meets an ordinary strong man?


    "Sir, please don''t joke and go down immediately!" the host said coldly.


    "Why, you don''t trust me?" Lin Feng smiled. "If I remember correctly, the rule of challenging the champion is that when the remaining challengers dare not continue to challenge, the audience can challenge themselves, right?"


    "You... How do you know?"


    The host was a little surprised.


    It was hard for him to imagine that this ordinary young man would often come to such places.


    "Little brother, don''t fool around. Come down quickly."


    "Yes, boy, I understand your patriotic mood, but this is an underground boxing ring. There are no rules and referees. You will be killed by Thomas when you go up!"


    "Yes, yes, come down quickly!"


    Some of the martial artists couldn''t see it and advised one after another.


    Lin Feng glanced at them and said faintly, "I''m going down. What about you? Will you continue to challenge Thomas?"


    The challengers were flushed with shame and anger.


    "So I''ll do it."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Boy, I won''t be merciful later. Let you weak chicken taste my fist!"


    Thomas licked his tongue and a cruel light flashed in his eyes.


    The challengers shook their heads and hummed coldly when they saw that Lin Feng didn''t listen to advice.


    This guy, it''s too much!


    They kindly reminded him that it was completely ignored.


    After all, the people who came to the competition were not good men and women. Seeing that Lin Feng was going to die, they simply took a cold look and stopped meddling.


    "Sir, I advise you to consider it well. If you must participate, please sign the certificate of life and death here. At that time, regardless of life and death, the game will not be responsible." the host reminded.


    "Sign."


    Lin Feng walked over, signed the life and death certificate, and then returned to the challenge arena.


    Thomas said with a grim smile, "I''m curious. Who gave you the courage to sign a life and death agreement? Or, if you have a terminal illness and die early, it''s better to die in my hands."


    Lin Feng shook his head: "if I really want to die, I won''t die in the hands of a bastard."


    "What?"


    Thomas suddenly changed and shouted angrily, "who do you say is a bastard?"


    "Of course it''s you."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "do you think I can''t see it? There are several countries mixed in your blood. How dare you say you''re not a hybrid?"


    Thomas, who heard this, was surprised and angry!


    He really couldn''t figure out how Lin Feng saw his blood.


    The key is that he does have the blood of hidden countries, France, Italy, the United States and Italy


    But Thomas thought it was a matter of pride.


    "Boy, do you know how to insult an aristocrat with pure blood. It was put on the gallows before."


    Thomas said coldly.


    "Oh, have you ever heard a saying that you stand in my hometown of China and humiliate my Chinese people, whether in ancient times or now, you should be beheaded!"


    Lin Feng looked cold and his tone was firm.


    In particular, the word "cut" was sonorous and powerful, as if Thomas in front of him was a wild boar to be slaughtered!


    When the audience heard these words, their blood was boiling, but they also felt sorry for Lin Feng.


    "This guy is good. What a pity..."


    "Yes, a good seedling will be killed by Thomas."


    "Alas, is it true that no one in China can control this foreign devil?"


    The host also sighed in his heart.


    How many people who work here are not black hearted?


    It''s quite common for contestants to be killed.


    However, only this time, he didn''t want Lin Feng to be killed.


    "I hope you can live in Thomas''s fist."


    The host recited in his heart.


    Then he retreated outside the challenge arena.


    Shula¡ª¡ª


    The metal fence around the challenge arena is surrounded.


    Everyone held their breath


    "With what you said just now, you''ll die 10000 times!"


    "I, Thomas, swear to tear you apart!"


    Thomas, who was burning with anger, waved his fist and was ferocious. He was like an angry giant, which was frightening.


    Lin Feng is too lazy to answer.


    That''s it. It''s over!


    "Go to hell!"


    Thomas''s tall figure came quickly, like a mountain. The muscle vein of his strong and deformed left arm suddenly burst out, and his huge fist roared past with a strong wind!


    Everyone is in a cold sweat for Lin Feng!


    The fighters on one side closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the bloody scene.


    Facing Thomas''s fierce punch, Lin Fengqi was calm and leisurely, and did not dodge.


    When his fist came, Lin Feng suddenly shook his shoulder,


    Pop!


    His soft clothes were torn, and the air made a crisp noise. When he stamped his feet, several decorative cold weapons next to the challenge arena shook, with the potential of shaking his arms and shaking the sky and stamping his feet to shake Kyushu.


    Thomas''s punch was like a clay ox into the sea. All his strength was like penetrating into a sponge and disappearing without a trace


    At the moment when Thomas was stunned, Lin Feng rubbed his legs like a bow and kicked Thomas on his lower leg.


    Thomas lost his balance in an instant.


    Then, Lin Feng roared, broke out close to him, and hit him in three sets. His fist was like a landslide!


    Bang!


    Thomas trembled when he was hit, then spit out a mouthful of blood in his mouth, detonate his chest like a bomb, fly out with Lin Feng''s fist as the center, and the surrounding air ripples.


    The frightened Thomas felt as if he had been hit by a huge truck. As soon as he fell to the ground, he was lifted up by a huge force. He saw countless fists, like a general dense blast!


    Bang bang bang!


    Fist speed is very fast, strength is very low, but insulting is very strong!


    As a result, the champion, who won the free fight championship three times in a row in the United States, was beaten black and blue, foaming at the mouth, and his facial features were almost distorted!


    The audience was stunned at this moment.


    The martial artists on one side were even more direct and foolish, as if they were even more shocked than seeing a UFO!


    Their hearts, now crazy, jump fast!


    Completely immersed in the attack of the forest wind!


    Too overbearing!


    Too fierce!


    So handsome!


    Some martial artists even feel that they have lived in vain for so many years. Until today, they have not seen what is really a happy boxing technique!


    "What a bastard! Dare you come to my great China and make me laugh?"


    Lin Feng sneered.


    If he used his mana, Thomas would be crushed in an instant.


    But he didn''t.


    He just wanted Thomas to see if the traditional Chinese skills could severely suppress you, a big hybrid!


    Therefore, he specially used the traditional martial arts - Baji boxing!


    Eight pole boxing emphasizes that if one doesn''t move, I don''t move. If one doesn''t move, I''ll lead the snake out of the cave!


    This fist exerts its force on the heel, runs around the waist and penetrates the fingertips of the hand. Therefore, it has great violent force and has the characteristics of technical attack. It has the tendency of "shaking the arm and knocking down the sky, stamping the foot and shaking Kyushu".


    Therefore, in the field of traditional Chinese martial arts, Bajiquan is known as "literature has Taiji to calm the world, and martial arts has Bajiquan to determine heaven and earth"!


    "I beat you with octupole fist to make you have a long memory. This is China''s territory. Animals can''t be presumptuous!"


    Lin fengleng said, don''t give Thomas a little chance to breathe, lean close to him, just listen to the "roar", the whole challenge arena seemed like a bomb had been detonated, Thomas''s burly body suddenly exploded a pool of blood, and fell heavily to the ground


    Thomas, just stare. He can''t die anymore


    Anger!


    Lin Feng is venting his anger now!


    Mu Ziqiu was arrested, a Biao and others had an accident, and his industry was frozen!


    And now, here comes another bastard who despises China!


    How can he not be angry?


    It''s good to cut him into coke without using Tianlei directly!


    There was a dead silence under the stage!


    At this moment, everyone, including the host, seemed to become a statue and stared at the crushing of an epic film!


    "Pa, PA..."


    For a long time, I don''t know who reacted first, repressed the blood and excitement in my heart, stood up and clapped.


    "OK, OK!!"


    "Sleeping trough!! it''s too fierce, brother. You''re too fierce! You''re really winning glory for China!"


    "Originally, heroes have always been among our generation..."


    Everyone stood up, raised their hands with a hot face and clapped hard!


    Thunder resounded through the underground ring!


    Hot blood, never feel tired!


    Even if the cold rain outside is still falling,


    You can''t quench the flame in your heart!


    The martial artists also clapped their hands, tears in their eyes and excited!


    Just because their faith, which almost collapsed, came back


    *


    Monitoring room.


    The middle-aged man, known as the tiger Lord, stared at Lin Feng in the monitoring and muttered, "shit, who is this faceless man sacred? It''s too cow!"


    Pa Pa!


    The bald man clapped his hands and said with a smile, "such an opponent is worth my shot."


    Then he stood up from his chair.


    "Master Ma, are you going to..." the tiger looked puzzled.


    Baldheaded twisted his neck, smiled and said, "of course, go out to entertain guests."

 Chapter 532

    Just when everyone was immersed in the joy of Lin Feng''s bad breath for the Chinese martial artists, the host who was giving Lin Feng the award suddenly received a phone call and his face changed.


    "Everyone, I have received the above news temporarily. Next, there will be a special challenger to challenge the faceless brother!"


    The host picked up the microphone and said.


    As soon as he said this, the audience suddenly exploded!


    "What, another challenge?"


    "This is not in line with the rules of challenging the champion. This faceless brother won the champion. Even if he wants to challenge, it should be next week!"


    "Ho, as far as the fighting power of this expert brother is concerned, it''s useless for anyone to challenge. Did you see his Wing Chun boxing just now? It''s really called gangmeng!"


    "That''s Baji boxing, okay? Can you have some common sense?"


    Everyone thinks that Lin Feng''s strength is already the ceiling of the martial arts industry. Even if they dare not say it is the strongest in history, they really don''t believe that there will be challengers who can cut him under the challenge arena tonight?


    "What''s the matter? Why did the top suddenly arrange someone to challenge?"


    "I don''t know, but since it''s the arrangement of the underground boxing ring, it must have their purpose."


    "I think it''s the underground boxing ring. Do you want to hype it? No one in the underground boxing ring can beat him because of his strength."


    The martial artists also talked about it one after another, but like the audience, they all thought Lin Feng was invincible.


    After all, the scene of defeating Thomas was too shocking!


    So now, they completely regard Lin Feng as an invincible God!


    Lin Feng was stunned, then thought of something and showed a sneer:


    "Is the person behind the scenes finally coming?"


    Dada dada~


    A footstep sounded.


    I saw a young monk with a height of more than one meter and six, wearing a monk''s robe and a kind face, slowly walked onto the challenge arena.


    With a smile on his face, the young monk put his hands together: "benefactor, next little monk will challenge you. Be careful."


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes.


    buddhist monk?


    However, it is also in line with the bald man described by Chen Wei.


    It seems that it''s probably him!


    "Sleeping trough, why is there a monk?"


    "Hahaha, is this a temporary program arranged by the boxing ring?"


    "Hey, don''t tease me, will you? Just because of the monk''s body, can he get a kick from a faceless man?"


    The audience burst into laughter.


    The audience were amused and thought that it was mostly an entertainment program temporarily thought up by the organizer.


    The host looked a little embarrassed.


    Only he knew how terrible the identity and strength of the young monk in his robe were.


    He was very worried that the ridicule of the crowd would annoy the big boss behind the scenes.


    Fortunately, the monk didn''t seem to be affected at all. He still smiled and folded his hands together and said, "little monk, Ma long, is a bell ringing monk in Bodhi temple. Dare you ask your high name?"


    "Faceless man." Lin Fengdao.


    "Good name, good name. I wonder if you can take off your mask and let the little monk see the real face?" malonke said.


    "It''s not necessary," Lin Fengdao said.


    "Oh?" Malone said.


    "A dead man doesn''t need to know what I look like." Lin Feng said coldly.


    Malone smiled even more.


    He could clearly feel the infinite murderous spirit on the calm face opposite him!


    Well, I understand.


    The woman was caught, the companion was killed, and the company went bankrupt. If he was Malone, he would not be able to feel calm even if he rang the bell in the temple for decades.


    "I have a request," Malone said.


    "Said Lin Fengdao.


    "If I win, benefactor, can you take off the mask?" Malone said.


    "Yes." Lin Feng nodded and said, "I also have a request."


    "Benefactor, please say," Malone said.


    "If I win you, you must get out of Jinhua City and withdraw all your forces!" Lin Fengdao.


    "This... I''m afraid it''s hard to do."


    Malone looked embarrassed, smiled and said, "after all, for the Ye family, the weight of the little monk is not as heavy as you think, benefactor."


    Lin Feng frowned: "then tell me the whereabouts of muziqiu."


    Although he knew that muziqiu had been arrested, YJ Ye''s family had many branches. If he looked for them one by one, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Therefore, if he can get the news from Malone, he can hurry there at the first time to find muziqiu faster.


    "This is no problem." Malone nodded.


    Reach a consensus and stand face to face.


    As for the audience, although they did not listen to the conversation between Qinglin Feng and Malone, at this moment, they can also feel a strong sense of awe, which has suddenly filled the air!


    Everyone couldn''t help holding their breath again


    A great war is about to begin!

 Chapter 533

    Just a moment, Malone has disappeared in place!


    Call¡ª¡ª


    In the space, I saw a vague figure, like a running ghost, breaking through the air. The Tibetan blue monk''s robe danced in the wind and made a sound of hunting!


    As soon as he got close to Lin Feng, the earth shaking attack suddenly came, just like a mine had already been buried in the field. The roaring sound kept ringing, and the ground showed a strong diffusion and explosion!


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and completely determined that this person was the bald man who killed a Biao and others!


    This strength, not to mention his green dragon team, even himself, said in his heart that it was false not to shock!


    People all over the world think that martial arts is just a scam, but they don''t know the size of the world, but there are few experts. Let alone in this era of singing and dancing, even in troubled times, no one may be willing to come out to save refugees and water and fire.


    There are many experts in this world, but few are willing to be heroes.


    Lin Feng''s fists burst into Malone''s palm. They could have pierced a car, but they seemed to be poured into cotton in each other''s hands. They couldn''t make it out!


    Lin Feng took two steps back, turned around, raised his feet and swept away!


    Swing your legs back!


    It''s the trick Thomas used before!


    This move is gorgeous, but it is often dangerous in actual combat. Few people dare to show it face to face except master level figures!


    Malone blocked this leg with his arm. Without waiting for reaction, the next leg fell from the sky. It was striking to split Huashan Mountain. It was not cruel!


    "Oh!"


    Malone gave a low smile, and his body suddenly sank, like a challenge arena pressed by Mount Tai and cracked like a spider''s web.


    The attack was not over. Lin Feng turned steeply, leaned down and ran through the clouds and water. The attack speed was not fast or slow, but it was just right. After Ma Long shook Lin Feng away with his arms, he did not retreat but rushed forward. He was fierce!


    Different from Lin Feng''s attack rhythm, Malone''s attack is particularly fierce, as if he didn''t die in the face of his enemy!


    However, this is also the style of Malone''s practice in Bodhi temple, focusing on the pursuit of rigidity and fierceness.


    Because of this feature, Lin Feng didn''t choose to fight hard, but used the method of seeing and breaking down moves to find each other''s flaws!


    After a fight, Malone smiled and said, "benefactor Lin, do you like wasting time like this?"


    The voice fell. Malone''s speed was several times faster. He came to Lin Feng in an instant.


    Boom!


    Lin Feng flew out upside down, rolled on the ground, and soon stood up again. He kicked Malone who had come to him three times in a row.


    Malone was kicked back a few steps, smiled, hardly stopped, and came forward again.


    Lin Feng frowned and had to greet him and bear the attack of Malone


    They hit from the challenge arena to the audience, from the door to the auditorium, and from the ground to the air!


    The whole underground boxing ring is in a mess. There are potholes and signs of damage everywhere!


    The audience was completely dumbfounded.


    Rao is a martial artist who has practiced Kung Fu for decades. He is also shocked at the moment.


    "I... are we watching a movie?"


    "God, where is human power? Neither of them is human?"


    "It''s unexpected that there should be such a powerful warrior in the world!!"


    The crowd swallowed saliva and sighed.


    Ma long, who was hit on the cheek by Lin Feng''s left hook and bumped into the wall, showed a hot smile at the moment:


    "That''s right. When men fight, why pinch, punch to meat, knife to blood, that''s fast!"


    When he was hungry, Malone became more fierce and swift!


    Lin Feng''s face changed slightly. He could conclude that the bald head must be a battle madman!


    If you don''t use your best, why isn''t the other party so?


    They are completely attacking each other in the most primitive way!


    Malone is enjoying this kind of battle.


    At this time, Malone suddenly stopped and said with a smile, "the warm-up is over. Now give the benefactor something real. Be careful!"


    "Vajra realm, broken!"


    Malone crossed his legs into a horse step, clenched his fist and held it in the air. He was very angry and shouted in a low voice.


    At this moment, his momentum suddenly changed, as if there was a fierce king kong standing in front of you!


    Lin Feng immediately felt the Pumbaa strength of Malone''s whole body!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Malone jumped into the air and fell from the sky!


    Vajra, invincible!


    Lin Feng snorted. His body bent slightly. He leaned and superimposed his hands together. Jackie Chan''s claw style, welcome up!


    Bang!


    With a loud explosion, Lin Feng was overturned into the air and tore open a wound on his shoulder. He was too surprised to see that Malone had appeared in the sky and stepped on it!


    It''s fast, fast and cruel!


    Lin Feng only felt that his chest was hit by a hammer, and then he felt a blur in front of him and fell to the ground


    A cry of surprise came from the crowd!


    "It''s over. The faceless man is going to lose!"


    "I didn''t expect this monk to be so powerful. Is he from Shaolin Temple?"


    "What Shaolin Temple? Didn''t you listen to him? He comes from Bodhi temple! Tut Tut, this Kung Fu is more exaggerated than in the film!"


    Just when everyone was shocked, another wave of Malone''s offensive came one after another!


    It was still an angry King Kong posture. It took a gust of wind that seemed to tear everything up and flashed in front of Lin Feng with both fists!


    If these two fists hit, even if Lin Feng doesn''t get a bullet and a belly, it''s inevitable to be seriously injured!


    At this critical moment, Lin Feng took a deep breath, the spirit empty gourd flashed around his waist, and his bare right hand immediately added a layer of golden fist!


    It''s gold armor!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, Lin Feng punched him in the void!


    The aura on the gold armor fist case turns into a ripple and spreads!


    Malone, who had the upper hand, turned pale and was shocked by this force and stepped back more than ten steps!


    "Eh, there seems to be something in this fist?"


    Malone was stunned.


    Lin Feng didn''t say anything. He stepped out and blew his fist again!


    However, the punch just now was just a surprise. Just now, Malone was close to it, hit Lin Feng''s lower abdomen with his knee, and then hit his upper jaw with his backhand.


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    A terrible Qi came out of Malone, turned into a hurricane, lifted Lin Feng into the air for the second time, and flew more than ten meters


    Lin Feng, who fell to the ground, staggered to his feet, shook his dizzy head and looked at Malone in front of him.


    When wearing gold armor and boxers, the combat effectiveness has increased by more than 20% in hand to hand combat.


    However, compared with Malone, there still seems to be a big gap.


    "Don''t feel depressed. If you can achieve this result, you are full of pride."


    Malone smiled and said, "I''m a physical practitioner. I focus on body refining. If you want to defeat me, you can''t fight with hand to hand."


    Lin Feng hesitated and looked around at the crowd watching the war.


    "You don''t have to worry so much. When the war is over, I have my own way to erase their memory and how to fight. Just come. If you still hide like this, I will really kill you."


    Malone''s mouth sparked a cold smile.


    "I see."


    Lin Feng nodded his head, and his spirit soared into the sky!


    Suddenly, the lights of the whole underground boxing ring began to flash, and the turbid air was evaporated layer by layer!


    Everyone felt a kind of inexplicable depression, as if the heart was Er lived by something.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    At the end of the pill period, the pressure radiated from the forest wind.


    His clothes danced and his eyes were indifferent, like a god wrapped in white light!


    "God... Immortal?"


    Someone said in amazement.


    "No, it''s not an immortal. He''s a real person. He''s a real person!"


    Another person said excitedly.


    Real people?


    Most of the audience in the boxing ring were confused. Only a few of the audience were shocked by their bodies and their faces!


    In this world, some practitioners who exceed the limits of human beings and can call the wind and rain are called real people!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, real people are almost as high as immortals!


    Some powerful families will cultivate a real person as a patron saint!


    And now, this faceless man is actually a real person?


    "Jiedan period?"


    Malone''s eyes lit up, and then his throat sent out bursts of gloomy smiles, "good, very good. I thought the Ye family sent me here to kill pigs with a cow knife. It''s very boring... Now it doesn''t necessarily make me happy."


    "Boy, during your Dan knot, although you can cross here, you don''t see enough when you meet me!!"


    Different from the polite little monk before, Malone seemed to change his face at this moment. His expression was full of defiant and arrogant publicity. He laughed wildly and stamped the ground with his legs!


    At this moment, the light is boundless, and the world is broken!


    "Luohan territory, broken!"

 Chapter 534

    Arhats are pure in body and mind. Their ignorance troubles have been broken. They have taken off life and death and proved to be Nirvana!


    Among those who practice martial arts, when the mountain of King Kong passes by, you can see the Golden Buddha light and turn into a golden arhat!


    Lin Feng looked at the field, his clothes burst open, his skin turned into golden Malone, his pupils narrowed, and his face was uncertain for a moment.


    In the practice world, in addition to practitioners, there is a more difficult way of cultivation, that is, body cultivation!


    Body cultivation and Dharma cultivation also have realm division!


    The difference is that it is more difficult to refine the body than to improve the realm of cultivation. Each realm is earth shaking and the sea withers and the rocks crumble!


    The master''s realm corresponds to the gas refining period, the King Kong realm corresponds to the foundation building period, and the arhat realm corresponds to the pill forming period! Tianlong corresponds to Yuanying period, and Wushen corresponds to Huashen period!


    Step by step, there is no chance!


    When body cultivation and Dharma cultivation reach the same level, unless the practitioners have powerful magic weapons and great supernatural powers in their hands, in terms of power, the body cultivators should far surpass the cultivation of Dharma at the same level and be completely crushed!


    At this moment, Malone in front of him is a real body refiner in Luohan territory!


    Lin Feng, who has just stepped into the early stage of jiedan, naturally knows how difficult it is to deal with a body refiner of the same level!


    "Shit, Buddha! I see the Buddha?"


    "Is tonight''s game too fierce, let me hallucinate?"


    "An immortal, a Buddha, this... Is it sure that the organizer is not making special effects programs for us?"


    The crowd blew up!


    Everyone looked at the two figures on the stage, one white and one gold, with their heads buzzing, as if they were born in a dream!


    However, the more shocking scene for them has just begun!


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lin Feng and Malone moved almost at the same time!


    One person raised the sky with one hand, and the lightning appeared out of thin air and fell on his hand, becoming a dazzling electric sword!


    When a person steps on the ground with his legs, his bronze body rises like a spring!


    Lin Feng''s sword hit Malone on the shoulder, and Malone punched Lin Feng on the chest!


    For a moment, the electric light flickered and the shadow of the fist continued!


    People are just like watching a myth movie, but they don''t know that in such a moment, they have made hundreds of moves!


    The host on one side was completely scared crazy, screaming and running towards the outside!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    This huge destructive force immediately caused the challenge arena to collapse!


    However, the strong destructive force is still spreading, and the whole underground boxing ring seems to have started an earthquake, shaking constantly!


    "Come on... Run away!"


    I don''t know who shouted.


    The crowd suddenly realized and fled in confusion.


    There are two exits from the underground boxing ring, one is the front door and the other is the back door.


    But strangely, when they were about to leave, they were stopped by a golden barrier!


    They beat the "invisible" wall in horror, but they were still indifferent!


    In the field, the battle between Lin Feng and Malone is becoming more and more fierce!


    The wounds on the two people are also expanding!


    "Tie!"


    Lin Feng whispered and chanted a mantra. He temporarily trapped Malone in the air. Suddenly, the electric sword in his right hand became very narrow and long. He beheaded Malone!


    Unfortunately, for Malone, this kind of bondage was as real as nothing. He easily broke free, but he didn''t avoid it. Instead, he laughed wildly, as if he planned to resist the sword with a golden body!


    "Die!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes were cold.


    Since his opponent gave him this opportunity, he will not let it go!


    The electric sword stopped in mid air. The silver light expanded again, and the current on it was like a python!


    Cut!


    White electricity, falling in an arc, swept out!


    Just listen to the "Dang" sound, the electric sword fell on Malone, and it was like splitting in the rock, splashing a burst of sparks. Except for a red blood mark, the golden body did not suffer half of the damage!


    When Lin Feng wanted to play the second sword, Malone did not retreat but entered. He grabbed the electric sword in his hand, and then threw Lin Feng into the air!


    The forest wind in the air is hard to describe.


    After three blessings, his electric sword still can''t break his golden body?


    Golden body realm, is it so strong?


    Without waiting for him to think more, Malone''s figure appeared in front of him.


    Malone stretched out his hands and the palm was filled with golden light. A huge palm like a Buddha seal appeared out of thin air and slapped Lin Feng with an earth shaking golden energy


    Lin Feng, who was seriously injured, felt that his bones were going to be broken by this palm!


    He fell to the ground mercilessly, but the golden light in front of him had just dissipated, and a bloody breath suddenly came to his face. A golden figure flashed strangely in front of him, and Malone''s Buddha palm fell again!


    It''s clear that we want to kill all!


    Of course, Lin Feng doesn''t want to just sit and wait to die!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, his body soared up. One hand condensed an electric sword in the void, and the other hand wearing a gold armor fist was squeezed into a fist and smashed at Malone''s Buddha palm!


    Click!


    With a dull hum, Lin Feng flew out again. The gold armor fist was evaporated into powder on the spot by the Buddha''s palm because of the depletion of aura. Without saying, the impact force was still unabated, and directly twisted the bone of Lin Feng''s right hand


    Fortunately, the electric sword in Lin Feng''s left hand was thrown out at this time!


    He found a law.


    The golden color of Malone is not invincible.


    When he defends, the golden shield is really invincible!


    When he attacks, the Golden Shield will disappear in a short two seconds!


    Lin Feng''s act of breaking his wrists is naturally to strive for these two seconds!


    The electric sword cut on Malone and finally caused him substantial damage. There were pools of golden blood flowing out of his broken skin!


    However, before Lin Feng could be happy, he was disappointed in the next scene!


    The wound of Malone stabbed by the electric sword not only did not continue to expand, but also healed rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Just a dozen breathing time, the wound was so hard to heal!


    "How could this happen..."


    Lin Feng''s face was as gray as death.


    "Oh, you are still too young to know the strength of the golden body realm!"


    Malone said with a trace of sarcasm: "although the arhat realm is at the same level as your Dan knot period, how many of you practitioners understand the pain and hardships of body training?"


    "For countless years, I died and lived, and I was in pain. Finally, I was sought to the road of martial arts!"


    "Once in Luohan, it is as solid as gold soup and invincible!"


    "Your Dan knot period is divided into the later stage of junior middle school, but there is only one kind of great realm of our body refiners!"


    "That... Is the strongest!"


    When the voice fell, Malone was full of golden light, and then the soles of his feet suddenly stepped on the ground. The whole person came like a giant Buddha!


    Lin Feng, who was half kneeling on the ground, endured the sharp pain all over and promoted the cultivation of jiedan period to the extreme.


    Unfortunately, as soon as his Qi engine was raised, Malone directly grabbed his throat and mentioned it in the air!


    "Too weak!"


    Malone roared, and a powerful Vajra Qi suddenly hit Lin Feng like a raging sea!


    Click!


    First, the mask on Lin Feng''s face was blown open, revealing his bloody face!


    Then the bone marrow, muscles and veins of his whole body burst layer by layer!


    He is like a doll kneaded by others. He has no resistance at all and can only be crushed by the enemy!


    Patter!


    The body fell to the ground.


    At this last moment, Lin Feng thought of muziqiu, Tang Wei, Su Ting, Ke''er, a Biao, Chen Wei, Hu Chao and his green dragon team


    Really, is this over?


    Lin Feng lies on the ground, his body has no strength to stand up, and there is only self mockery and bitterness in his heart


    Friars in the same realm, physical cultivation and second kill method cultivation, it''s really not just talk


    "It''s over."


    Malone said lightly.


    He answered for Lin Feng.


    Just as he came to break Lin Feng''s neck.


    Suddenly, a palm sized, round rolling ball fell out of Lin Feng''s pocket.


    This is the dragon ball that the hall Lord alpha gave Lin Feng to leave when he was in the north.


    When the beads were stained with blood on one side, a black light rose quietly

 Chapter 535

    "Yes... Is it Mr. Lin?"


    "What? Is he Mr. Lin, the boss of Biao, who was behind the underground boxing ring?"


    "I didn''t expect that he should come to the underground boxing ring in person!"


    "Unfortunately, his current industry has been frozen, and his right-hand a Biao has also been killed..."


    When Lin Feng''s mask broke, someone immediately recognized his identity and exclaimed.


    This time, the whole audience blew up!


    Although Lin Feng had only been to the underground boxing ring twice at that time, some staff here, including the host of the challenge arena, knew him


    They never thought that this faceless man was Lin Feng!


    What''s more, this once crushed the God of war and dominated Jinhua City. At the moment, he was beaten to the ground by a monk and was dying!


    "Hehe, they seem to recognize you."


    Malone smiled, "but it doesn''t matter. Just go to hell with your honor and shame... Amitabha!"


    The voice fell, and Malone raised his hand to break Lin Feng''s neck.


    "You should go to hell."


    A deep hoarse voice sounded.


    Like a demon from the abyss of hell.


    "Eh?"


    Malone gave a light sigh and looked in surprise at the man who slowly climbed up from the ground.


    Although there were many wounds on his body, at the moment, he seemed to feel no pain at all. When he got up from the ground, his face covered with blood turned dark red, his green veins burst from his forehead, and his eyes were ferocious. It felt like a different person!


    have plenty of fight in sb.


    "Reflection?"


    Malone frowned.


    But before he could think, Lin Feng, who was full of evil spirit, had stepped out step by step.


    Malone didn''t take it seriously.


    But a strange scene appeared!


    Lin Feng, who was at least more than 20 meters away from him, took this step and suddenly came to his side. Before he could react, the abandoned right arm was cut across his chest!


    Boom!


    A dull noise!


    Malone was shocked!


    Just because he was hit by this palm, there were cracks!


    The golden body is broken?


    How is that possible?


    Malone immediately retreated, turned around and fought back with Luohan fist.


    Before, Lin Feng was bound to choose to avoid, but now he actually stood in place, allowing Luohan fist to blow on his face and break his nose bone.


    The bloody face has become ferocious!


    Once he succeeded, Malone made persistent efforts, his whole body was golden, and the Buddha seal rubbed out of his palms and fell from the sky!


    Boom!!!


    Like a sledgehammer!


    The Buddha''s seal instantly pressed Lin Feng to the ground and couldn''t move!


    "Turn into powder!"


    Malone smiled cruelly.


    But soon his smile froze.


    Lin Feng not only didn''t turn into powder, but was bent by the Buddha''s seal. He was constantly resisting!


    What made Malone stunned was that the light on the Buddha seal began to disperse with Lin Feng''s resistance!


    "It''s impossible!!"


    Malone can''t believe it.


    Buddha seal is his strongest mace!


    Don''t say that the friar in the early stage of jiedan is the friar in the middle stage of jiedan. He has to break his muscles and bones if he doesn''t die!


    But how to explain the current situation?


    "Roar -"


    A roar.


    Lin Feng propped up his arms.


    The Golden Buddha''s seal pressed on the back turned into light when it clicked!


    I saw him standing and taking a deep breath. In his scarlet pupils, he emitted an evil light without a trace of emotion!


    It''s like killing God!


    What made Malone feel more frightened was that Lin Feng''s wound was just like himself, and began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    He didn''t focus on physical cultivation, let alone Luohan realm!


    But now, the healing ability of the flesh is far better than yourself!


    Malone swallowed his saliva, but saw that the man like a devil came to him with a sprint. He quickly raised his arm to block, but the other party was too fast. The next second, he disappeared!


    "Back?"


    Malone''s face sank, turned quickly and punched without hesitation!


    His guess is right, but it''s still a step slow... Or Lin Feng''s speed is too fast!


    Another empty shake, Lin Feng attacked him from four different directions in a breathing time!


    For a moment, ghosts were everywhere!


    In this short time, Malone was hit with 49 punches by Lin Feng!


    The strength of each punch is more than ten times heavier than before!


    Invincible gold, the cracks on the wall finally began to grow larger and larger, and finally spread like a spider''s web. When Lin Feng hit him again, he finally made a crisp sound and broke!


    Malone, who lost his golden body, changed his face!


    He immediately took a few steps back and rubbed out the Buddha''s seal with his hands again, but this time the Buddha''s seal had just condensed out, and was instantly crushed by a sharp impact, and with the remaining power, it blew on his chest¡ª¡ª


    "Poof -"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Rao Shi Malone''s strength of body repair can be called abnormal, but without his gold body, he was hit by this punch and went to Tibet as if the six blessings were going to explode!


    "Too weak."


    The hoarse voice sounded from Lin Feng''s throat.


    His feet trampled on the ground and his figure came in an instant!


    "Boy, don''t underestimate me!"


    Malone may be angered by Lin Feng''s provocation. At present, he has lost his mind. He directly gives full play to the power of Luohan territory. He doesn''t retreat but advances. His golden arms, with vigorous vitality, blast away in the direction of Lin Feng!


    Fist to fist, just listen to an earth shaking dull sound!


    From the place where they fought, it rippled out, and with the spread of the sound wave, a circle of ferocious energy burst out in the air!


    The surrounding glass and walls turned into powder and collapsed in an instant!


    Some spectators who were a little closer were affected on the spot, spitting blood and fainting directly.


    The ground under the feet of Lin Feng and Malone was shaken open one crack after another!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Lin Feng kicked the ground fiercely with the soles of his feet, and his body shot out like a sharp arrow again. It was only Malone at the end of the crossbow. Looking at this suddenly strong opponent, he had an instinctive fear in his heart.


    However, he did not choose to escape like a monk, but forced himself to tear and ache all over, condensed the last trace of Luohan Qi, and stopped Lin Feng''s route, that is, he had to choose to fight with his flesh!


    "Die!"


    Lin Feng sneered. His body still didn''t stop, but he sprinted more violently!


    "Bang!"


    With a low muffled noise, Lin Feng''s fist smashed Malone''s arms in an instant, and then hit him on the chest!


    A dull sound. Let the people around you tremble!


    "Click!"


    At the foot of Lin Feng, several cracks spread rapidly. From this, we can see how powerful the blow was!


    After the attack, Lin Feng moved again, his body was like a loach, twisted strangely, and the whole man flew out with an evil evil spirit. He changed into more than a dozen virtual shadows again, and the fist shells burst out!


    Every time it appears, the fist with ferocious strength will be printed on Malone''s body.


    Under Lin Feng''s almost non-stop attack, the dull sound of "bang bang" in the field has never stopped.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Circles of invisible energy spread around from contact. Suddenly, cracks spread all over the surrounding ground.


    "Too... Too terrible!"


    "This is simply, completely more than human power!"


    "Yes, he makes me feel like death!"


    At this moment, all the people around him held their breath involuntarily, staring at the two people in the field.


    They can''t believe that Lin Feng''s almost thin body contains such earth shaking power!


    Malone''s eyelids turned straight, his mouth was slightly open, and he vomited blood and white foam. He had lost his arms. His consciousness was already blurred. His strong body was completely festered at this moment, his blood and flesh were blurred, and his wound healing ability was completely lost


    He knelt on his knees and fell on the ground


    Lin Feng lifted him up with a sneer and was about to punch him through the chest.


    However, at this time, he suddenly saw the white mask broken into more than ten pieces on the ground. His body trembled and inexplicably thought of the little girl who sold the mask to him and the innocent eyes


    The anger in my heart disappeared silently


    "Hoo!"


    With a mouthful of turbid air, Lin Feng''s veins gradually subsided, his eyes gradually became soft, threw the almost dead Malone to the ground, and then turned around,


    Stand out from the crowd!


    At this moment, the audience was silent, leaving only a strong fear of the strong

 Chapter 536

    North.


    Where the snow falls all year round, today''s snow seems to be bigger and fiercer than usual. The cold wind blows coldly, just like a towering giant beast, invading everything wantonly


    The fish soup restaurant in the middle has been closed for a long time. Occasionally, some poor families passing by will mostly stop for a period of time, then shake their heads and leave with a sigh.


    They thought melisandra was gone.


    The girl born to the kind and honest old man was so clean and pure, but in the end, she could not escape the poison of the white tiger alliance and was sent to green.


    Everyone knows where green is. It''s hell on earth.


    Qinglong city.


    In the temple of war.


    Qiao Xin stood sullenly in front of the temple Lord alpha, his two slender arms trembling constantly, and said in a deep voice, "temple Lord, I don''t understand."


    She always had great respect for the temple Lord, just like her biological father.


    But now her voice is cold.


    Alpha, dressed in a heavy robe, turned and said with a smile, "I don''t understand why I suddenly called you back, but nothing happened at all?"


    "Yes!"


    Joshin nodded.


    She has always been straightforward. Even if she respects the temple Lord in her heart, she will not behave almost humble like other war gods.


    "I really don''t understand. It''s clear that the God of war hall is calm. Why do you suddenly call me back?"


    "Moreover, it still releases such an urgent SS level task!"


    Facing the questioning tone of his subordinates, alpha was not angry, smiled and said, "because Mr. Lin can solve it by himself."


    "He can''t solve it!"


    Qiao Xin was more excited. "His women were taken away, all his industries were frozen, and many of his companions died. Only I know how helpless he is now!"


    "Is it still a friend to let me abandon him at this time?"


    Alpha looked at Qiao Xin and said with a smile, "you don''t trust Mr. Lin so much? Don''t forget, he is the reincarnation of Lord Qinglong!"


    "What if it isn''t?" said Qiao Xin.


    "If not, he is not an ordinary man," said alpha.


    Qiao Xin closed her eyes and didn''t want to talk.


    "A true friend is trust, not adding burden to each other." aldao walked up to Qiao Xin and rubbed her bulletproof cheek gently, laughing like a father doting on his daughter: "Xiao Qiao, I saw you grow up from childhood. I know you are a strong and righteous woman, but for Lin Feng now, you have to admit that you are a burden."


    "He has finished his Dan period, and what about you? It''s just the late stage of foundation construction. How can you be qualified to fight side by side with him?"


    "When he faces the enemy, he may be busy saving you. What''s the meaning of you around her?"


    Hearing these words, Qiao Xin''s heart suddenly became heavy.


    Yeah, he''s on his deathbed.


    According to the status of the spiritual world, he can be regarded as his "elder".


    What qualifications does a junior have to intervene in the affairs of his elders?


    "Go to seclusion. Your recent state has been at the peak for a long time in the later stage of foundation construction. It''s just a matter of time and luck... I don''t want you to help Mr. Lin. first, I don''t think as a green dragon, I shouldn''t have fallen in this place. Second, it''s not the north after all. If you encounter danger, I can''t reach it... After all, you are all my children." Alpha sighed.


    Qiao Xin said in her heart that it was false not to be moved. She bit her lips and said, "but I am also a god of war."


    "God of war is not a killing machine. Your life is also life."


    Alpha said positively, "go and shut up. You should improve yourself while the battle with the white tiger alliance is temporarily over."


    "Yes."


    Qiao Xin breathed out, nodded and left.


    She longed that the next time she saw Lin Feng, she would no longer be his burden, but a true comrade in arms


    *


    Shortly after joshin left.


    The love in alpha''s eyes suddenly disappeared and was replaced by an unparalleled enthusiasm and coldness.


    He came to a bookcase and gently touched his finger.


    "Boom -"


    The neat bookcase opened automatically after triggering some mechanism


    A secret passage appeared in front of me.


    Alpha went into the tunnel.


    This secret passage leads directly to the basement. It is extremely narrow and long. You can''t see your fingers. There is no light at all.


    However, Alpha''s eyesight can naturally see everything inside clearly.


    He walked slowly into the deepest part of the chamber of secrets.


    There, there was a huge thing standing in front of him.


    Look carefully, this is a transparent creature about ten meters long, with a body as thick as a big tree, a back full of hard scales, horns, four pairs of Eagle claws, tiger whiskers and hyenas, and a body as long as a snake!


    It may not be appropriate to say that it is a creature, just because this transparent thing is like a specimen in the exhibition hall. It doesn''t move. If you don''t look carefully, you probably think it is a dead thing.


    But, from the flickering light in its eyes, and the faint breath... Obviously, this thing is alive!


    Alpha narrowed his eyes, looked up and quietly looked at the creature. There was a mass of black gas at the skull, which was spreading rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it spread to the neck, and then it stopped suddenly.


    "Ha ha, great, great, I knew he was the reincarnation of the green dragon!"


    Alpha''s face showed a look of ecstasy and then laughed, "it seems that he has used the magic bead. As long as he continues to use it next, the resurrection of this thing is just around the corner!"


    "At that time, heaven and earth, who else is the enemy of Lord white tiger?"

 Chapter 537

    Night.


    Darkness is like a magician''s curtain, covering everything between heaven and earth.


    The noisy city slowly calmed down, and various shining lights went out one after another. Only rows of street lights and small bulbs on the top of high-rise buildings flashed like stars, like pairs of eyes peeping at the earth. Under the buildings, rows of dark trees stood solemnly and solemnly, like sentinels holding their posts.


    It''s eight twenty-two.


    An apartment complex.


    In that small restaurant, rich dishes are placed on the table. They are steaming, fragrant and make people move their fingers.


    It''s just that no one has an appetite at this time.


    When Su Ting, under the guidance of Ke''er, made the last bowl of three fresh soup and put it on the table, Tang Wei stood up and walked outside.


    "Where are you going, sister Tang Wei? Dinner will be ready soon!" Ke''er said.


    "Yes, by the way, why did my brother-in-law go out to work for so long? Didn''t he say we would come back before dinner?" Su Ting pouted and complained a little.


    Tang Wei smiled, "I should be back soon. I''ll go out and breathe."


    The uneasiness in her heart grew stronger and stronger.


    She doesn''t know how strong the bald head who defeated the green dragon team is. She''s not confident in Lin Feng, but... She''s very upset.


    Pushing the door open, Tang Wei walked to the handrail and saw several busy office workers coming home tired, several children playing below, and the fountain that would gush every night, slowly calming down


    But he didn''t come back.


    Tang Wei''s heart tightened all of a sudden. Her slender green hands held the handrail tightly and murmured, "I said I''d come back before dinner..."


    She decided!


    Go out and find him now!


    No matter how dangerous it is outside, she doesn''t want to sit here and look forward to it!


    Just when Tang Wei turned around, her body suddenly bumped into a body. She was surprised that the owner of the body hugged her.


    "Ah!" Tang Wei uttered a short exclamation, but when she smelled the familiar smell, the panic in her heart immediately disappeared.


    Turning around, biting his lips, his eyes turned red: "I''m ready to find you..."


    "Sorry, I was a minute late, but I finally came back."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    Tang Wei saw that he was safe and sound, except that his clothes were a little ragged, but there were almost no wounds on his body. She was relieved and said softly, "the matter has been solved?"


    "HMM." Lin Feng nodded.


    "Brother in law, why are you still standing outside? Come in and have dinner!"


    Su Ting''s voice appeared behind her.


    Ke''er followed him with a relieved burden on his quiet face.


    Originally, in addition to Su Ting, who is a silly girl, Ke''er, like Tang Wei, is also worried about Lin Feng.


    "OK, here we are!"


    Lin Feng grinned.


    Seeing the various delicacies on the table, his eyes lit up and asked who made them?


    Su Ting said with some embarrassment that most of them were made by sister Ke''er and sister Tang Wei, but she made the three fresh soup. If it''s not good to drink, you can''t scold her.


    Lin fengle said he should criticize if he didn''t drink.


    Then he filled a bowl of soup and drank it.


    "How about?" Su Ting looked with a trace of expectation.


    "Yes, it''s OK to make it like this for the first time." Lin Feng stretched out his thumb and continued to drink.


    Su Ting jumped with joy and filled a bowl for Tang Wei, Ke''er and herself.


    Just as she was entering, she frowned, got up, trotted to the bathroom and vomited out to the toilet.


    "Brother in law, the soup is so salty and has a strange smell. How can you drink it?"


    Su Ting said shamefully.


    "Maybe I''m used to heavy taste."


    Lin Feng said with a smile and drank the rest of the soup in the bowl.


    Su Ting was even more embarrassed.


    But I was also very moved.


    She knew that unless Lin Feng lost his sense of taste, normal people would never keep their looks as usual after taking such a big sip.


    "Brother in law, stop drinking and eat other dishes. I''ll learn to cook slowly in the future. I''ll make you satisfied!" Su Ting said wrongfully.


    "OK, I''m waiting for you to become a beautiful chef."


    Lin Feng smiled and touched her head.


    Ke''er''s cooking naturally goes without saying.


    After returning from Yujian gate, the girl who didn''t care about the world has been focusing all her energy on her daily life.


    It takes seven or eight hours to study recipes every day.


    As for Tang Wei, although she is a busy female president all the year round, she has not cooked by herself these days when she is under house arrest by the Tang family. She is regarded as a qualified "little cook".


    Lin Feng ate as usual. He wolfed down the dishes on the table. The three girls didn''t eat much. Instead, he solved them all and ate five bowls of rice.


    Seeing how much he ate, the girls were also happy. They kept feeding him and wiping their mouths.


    If a man sees this treatment, he must be jealous and jump around and scold Lin Feng. This guy is just like this. Why? God is unfair?


    However, how many people know the seemingly happy Lin Feng and the pressure in his heart and body?


    Full of wine and food, Lin Feng smiled and chatted with the three women for a while, and then said to go downstairs to the supermarket to buy something.


    Out of the door, leaving the community, Lin Feng did not go to the nearby community, but went to a secluded park.


    At this time, there were almost no people in the park. Lin Feng found a stone bench and sat down slowly. His body suddenly trembled violently, and blood slowly flowed out of his mouth


    "Cough, cough..."


    He bent down and looked at the dark ground, breathing more and more heavily.


    From going home to eating, eating to chatting, he has been holding on until now. Rao is that no matter how strong his willpower is, he can''t stand it at last.


    If he was a few minutes later, he was afraid that he could not control himself and would show such a painful state in front of the three women.


    they hurt!


    Heartbreaking pain!


    At the moment when he was defeated by Malone and his consciousness was blurred, a strange force suddenly surged all over his body!


    At the same time, a strong murderous spirit also came one after another!


    At that moment, the only thing left in his mind was killing!


    So he smashed Malone''s golden body and defeated him with an almost wild attack!


    Just when he was about to solve Malone, his inner goodwill was finally awakened and woke up


    But this is not the end


    Lin Feng quickly left the underground boxing ring after he got some information from the Ye family from the "tiger master" by tough means.


    He was afraid that if he took a step late, he would be found abnormal by the Ye family expert in the dark, so he started on him


    Just because at this time, the body feels like being burned, bitten by thousands of ants, pierced by a sharp blade, and skinned by broken bones


    God knows how he endured this pain. He had dinner with three women and ate five bowls of rice in order not to let them find anything unusual


    "Poof -"


    A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    The feeling of pain finally disappeared a little.


    Lin Feng looked at his watch and estimated that it was time to go back, otherwise they would inevitably worry.


    Just as he got up, his body suddenly froze.


    In front of him, a beautiful figure was looking at him with tears, biting his lips and complaining all over his face.


    Lin Feng touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that I''m really weak. Otherwise, I didn''t notice you following me for so long..."


    "Why?"


    "Why did your brother-in-law suffer such a heavy injury and bear it silently?"


    "Why didn''t you tell us?"


    Tears flowed out of the girl''s eyes.


    She rushed over and hugged Lin Feng, choking: "you all think I''m nervous. In fact, I just treat others like this..."


    Lin Feng shook his body, then showed a soft smile and gently hugged the girl.


    It turns out that she is more careful than anyone

 Chapter 538

    Lin Feng doesn''t know where his strange power to defeat Malone comes from.


    What''s more, he doesn''t know how many such masters are hidden in YJ''s Ye family.


    He only knows one thing.


    Now, he must rush to YJ immediately. No matter whether he is waiting for him in Shura hell or the abyss, he must break through it fearlessly.


    On the day of departure, the three women were reluctant to give up, but they also knew that Lin Feng had to go this time.


    And even if they are wayward, they also understand how important the next journey is for Lin Feng.


    The airport said goodbye reluctantly.


    Lin Feng got on the plane to YJ city.


    This is a completely strange city.


    This city is an absolutely indispensable territory of China.


    There are too many long histories here. Great men, heroes and generations of heroes come out in large numbers. In fact, Jinhua City is not small, but compared with YJ, it can only be regarded as a small place.


    Got off the airport.


    Lin Feng, empty handed and almost without any salute, showed his certificate and passed the security check.


    Outside the exit, looking at the green blue sky and melodious white clouds, he smiled gently: "it''s all one day. It''s not too bad to turn."


    Follow the crowd to the street.


    Some brothers, as well as people who asked if they could rent a house, rushed up.


    Because there were too many people, a five or six-year-old boy was pushed out by the crowd. His anxious mother looked around and shouted the child''s name helplessly.


    Lin Feng walked over and felt a faint threat on his body. The passer-by couldn''t help retreating.


    He went all the way to the child, smiled and said, "children, I''ll take you to find your mother."


    The little boy rubbed his eyes and cried, "uncle, do you think I''m cute, so you''re going to abduct me?"


    Lin Feng cried and laughed: "you want more children."


    "Well, I''ll trust you once. If you want to abduct me, I''ll call uncle police."


    "... OK."


    Finally, Lin Feng held the little boy and found the young mother.


    The young woman thanked Lin Feng again and again, and took out wrinkled tens of dollars from the cheap bag as a reward.


    Of course, Lin Feng refused.


    He didn''t know why the young woman came to YJ city with her young children. Looking at her appearance, it was obvious that she came to work.


    In fact, in addition to the mother and son, most of the prosperous cities come here from other places to seek a chance.


    There is only one talent among thousands of people in the practice world. Why is the competition in the secular world not fierce?


    From "poor" to big Lin Feng, we naturally understand this truth.


    *


    Lin Feng did not enjoy the city, nor did he rush to Ye''s house at the first time.


    The information obtained from the "tiger Lord" is very limited. They only know that they took muziqiu because they want to use her to do something.


    It''s impossible for a puppet at the level of Lord Hu to know. In addition, the Ye family has many branches and is escorted by real people. It doesn''t say that each has the strength of Malone, but if he meets several Malone, Lin fengrao is a bold expert and has only a dead end.


    How to find muziqiu and how to save her after finding her is a problem.


    Lin Feng thought for a while. Finally, instead of going to Ye''s house, he got into a taxi and asked the driver how to get to Ma''s house?


    The driver frowned and said, "horse house? There are many horses in the world. How do I know which horse house you are going to?"


    Lin Feng said, "YJ City, the horse family of the second-class family."


    The driver was stunned, and then looked up and down at Lin Feng.


    The horse family of a second-class family has been renting for so many years. Naturally, he has heard of it.


    But he can''t see how this looks ordinary. What will be involved with the horse family?


    WOW!


    Lin Feng didn''t ink either. He pulled out a large pile of banknotes by magic and said, "take me to Ma''s house."


    Seeing so much money, the driver''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Darling, I''m afraid it can cover his salary for more than three years!


    "The Ma family has many residences, but I don''t know where you''re going, boss. However, I heard that the Ma family''s birthday is approaching recently. Many Ma family children begin to rush to the old man''s Wolong villa. Boss, if you want to find someone from the Ma family, you''ll probably have some chance to go to Wolong villa."


    The driver analyzed.


    "OK, then go to Wolong villa."


    Lin Feng gave another sum of money to the driver.


    In addition to being rich and willful, I also think the driver is very clever.


    With so much money all at once, the driver was happy. He said "sit down!" and started the car.


    In a prosperous city, traffic jam is inevitable.


    But since it is, it is safe.


    Lin Feng simply closed his eyes and rested. The driver turned on traffic radio fm103.9 and listened with interest to a program called "joy is ahead".


    Five or six hours later.


    The car drove into the door of a villa close to the mountain.


    The driver also wanted to drive in, but the security guard at the door refused, saying that taxis were prohibited here.


    The driver is also a straight hearted man. He is a little unhappy. After all, there are many cars parked inside. How can he discriminate against his little Hyundai?


    When his stubborn temper came, he insisted on breaking in. Several security guards scolded and didn''t stop him. The car drove in directly.


    "Boss, am I very dedicated?"


    The driver turned his head and said proudly.


    "Master, you are cruel enough!"


    Lin Feng laughed, "but if you break in like this, you won''t be afraid of the Ma family''s trouble?"


    "I''m afraid of a ball. The money you give me today can make me stop working for ten years. I''ll start tomorrow. I''ll quit and enjoy happiness with my son and daughter-in-law!"


    The driver said with a smile.


    However, his smile soon solidified.


    Just because in front of him, a big, muscular, cold faced man in a black vest stopped in front of him.


    "Doodle doodle!"


    The driver kept honking his horn and angrily said, "what are you doing? Get out of the way!"


    The cold faced man walked to the driver''s seat without saying a word, and one hand and arm suddenly stretched out!


    Click!


    The window glass was directly smashed by his arm, grabbed the driver and pulled him out.


    "Great Xia, please forgive me..."


    The driver fell to the ground like a shrimp and turned pale. Finally he knew he was in big trouble.


    "How dare you break into the villa?"


    The cold faced man snorted coldly, then turned his head and looked at Lin Feng, "I''ll give you three seconds and get out."

 Chapter 539

    The driver was worried and kept winking at Lin Feng: "what are you doing out? Hurry to the car!"


    Lin Feng smiled. The driver is not bad. Most of it is for the sake of giving him money. At this time, he still lets himself hide in the car.


    "I''m looking for Ma Xiaotiao." Lin Feng came straight to the point.


    I thought the name of Ma Xiaotiao would be more polite to himself even if he didn''t get out of the way.


    But it turns out that I think too much.


    The big man sneered and said, "Oh, do you know the seventh young master? Which friends of the seventh young master are you? Sorry, now the horse family has issued an order. All friends of the seventh young master are not allowed to step into our horse family!"


    Lin Feng was stunned: "why?"


    The big man said impatiently, "you don''t need to know so much. In the face of being a friend of the seventh young master, spare your dog''s life and get out quickly!"


    Lin Feng: "isn''t Ma Xiaotiao in the villa?"


    The big man was angry and pointed to Lin Feng''s face: "can''t you fucking understand people? Let you go!"


    Lin Feng turned back and said to the driver, "master, you go first."


    "You... You don''t go?"


    The driver looked at Lin Feng in surprise.


    "I have something to do. You go first."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "OK, OK."


    The driver sighed and knew that Lin Feng didn''t want to trouble him.


    After all, this is the Ma family in YJ city. No matter what his identity is, even a mediocre can easily shoot him to death.


    He could only secretly pray that the young man would not have an accident, so he got into the car.


    Ten seconds after the car left, he suddenly heard a dull "plop"!


    The driver was stunned, turned his head and saw a surprised scene from outside the window.


    I saw the tall bodyguard lying on the ground, looking at Lin Feng angrily.


    "I hate people pointing at me, especially my face. Do you understand?" Lin Feng said faintly.


    "You... You fucking want to die!"


    The man who thought he had been "accidentally" knocked down was furious. He stood up and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    Bang!


    Lin Feng raised his feet and easily kicked him away.


    Strength is not great.


    But flying three meters away, the picture can be called very powerful.


    The driver was stupid.


    What happened?


    This young man is looking for something in Wolong villa?


    He doesn''t want to live?


    The driver felt that he could not be so ungrateful. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he planned to turn around and run away with Lin Feng, but at this time, more than a dozen bodyguards and the Ma family all surrounded him.


    The man lying on the ground was foaming at the mouth and unconscious.


    "Who are you? Dare to be wild in Wolong villa!"


    A man in his early thirties stood up and pointed to Lin Feng.


    "What are you talking about with him? Just catch him and teach him a lesson."


    Another woman in her twenties, with a delicate appearance, held her chest in her hands and said coldly.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin Fengdao said, "I don''t want to fight with you. I''m here to find Ma Xiaotiao."


    "Ma Xiaotiao?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Are you Ma Xiaotiao''s friend?"


    The man stepped forward and looked at Lin Feng with disdain.


    "Yes."


    Lin Feng had a bad feeling in his heart.


    You can come and play with him later?


    How do you feel that Ma Xiaotiao''s friend is so unpopular with the horse family?


    "Hehe, the master has ordered that Ma Xiaotiao is not allowed to enter Wolong villa. He can''t take friends to other Ma''s houses... Since you are a friend of my seven younger brothers, you hurt a villa bodyguard, so get ready to die!"


    The young man sneered and said, "catch him!"


    A dozen bodyguards surrounded Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng sighed.


    He understood.


    Ma Xiaotiao has no status at all in this horse family, let alone as his friend.


    However, he still couldn''t understand why Ma Xiaotiao''s position suddenly plummeted since he was able to take Zhao Chun, the number one protector of the horse family, out of the mountain?


    The driver outside the door turned pale when he saw this scene. He was thinking about whether to learn from the characters in the film. A car hit him, and then took the "golden master" Lin Feng to escape. At this time, Lin Feng moved!


    Instead of retreating, he rushed into the crowd!


    "I''ll wipe it. He''s dead!"


    The driver was shocked.


    But what happened in the next second completely overturned his three outlooks!


    The bodyguards who could hang Zhongnanhai bodyguards were totally like children in Lin Feng''s hands. Before they approached him, they were beaten by his understatement and couldn''t get up.


    Less than ten seconds!


    A group of bodyguards all fell to the ground and rolled.


    Gollum!


    The driver swallowed his saliva heavily. It took him a long time to react. He was shocked and said, "this boy... Who is the god man?"


    The people of the Ma family were surprised to see Lin Feng playing so well.


    Seeing this, the young man looked at Lin Feng more and said, "this man is not easy. Go and find me the real person!"


    Several men, go and move the rescue troops immediately.


    "Wait, I''m not here to fight. Tell me where Ma Xiaotiao is, and I''ll go naturally." Lin Feng said a little tired.


    He was not an enemy of these people, but they must force each other hard.


    "Ha ha, you know you''re afraid now?" the young man sneered and said, "I tell you, no matter what your purpose is, you don''t want to leave here today. I must let you..."


    "Let me what?"


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    The young man suddenly stopped talking.


    Just because Lin Feng didn''t know when he came to him, he put one hand on his shoulder and tapped it gently with his five fingers.


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    The young man said pale.


    Several Ma family children nearby also changed their colors when they saw this scene.


    "Tell me where the horse jumps?"


    "No, don''t do it. I''ll tell you now that Ma Xiaotiao is..."


    The young man can''t touch the temperament of Lin Feng. He doesn''t dare to speak hard.


    When he got the news he wanted, Lin Feng patted the young man on the shoulder and turned away.


    Outside, the taxi hasn''t left yet.


    The driver stared at Lin Feng walking out of the villa, stared, hesitated and couldn''t say a word


    Lin Feng got into the car and said with a smile, "Oh, my brother is still waiting for me? Good, good, loyal!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Another handful of money spilled on the car.


    "Please take me to a bar called zero space. Thank you."

 Chapter 540

    For Lao Zhang, a taxi driver who has been driving diligently for more than 30 years, what happened today is like a dream


    First, he received a guest who said he was going to Wolong villa, and then inexplicably received a large sum of money enough for him to not work for ten years. When he brought it to Wolong villa, he saw a real-life "Kung Fu" film.


    single!


    Just a fucking man overturned more than a dozen experts!


    The worship in Lao Zhang''s heart!


    Finally, he didn''t accept Lin Feng''s money, but took the big man away with a pat on the steering wheel and a step on the accelerator.


    Lin Feng didn''t understand and asked him why he didn''t take the money?


    Lao Zhang waved his hand forthrightly and said, brother, if you want to look up to me, you should make friends with me. If you can know such a peerless expert hidden in the world, I will go out to drink and boast in the future. If you look down on me, I will take the money!


    It''s all said. Lin Feng doesn''t dare to look down on it. He takes back the money with a smile and says that I''ll make a friend with you, brother.


    It''s not just because the driver''s temperament is right. The most important thing is that Lin Feng saw him come back to save himself several times at risk, but this kind of friendship and loyalty is not what ordinary people can have.


    Friends don''t depend on how rich they are, because no matter how rich they are, they may not give them to you.


    Friends do not lie in how many, because no matter how many, when you are in trouble, you may all choose to protect yourself.


    On the way, Lao Zhang asked Lin Feng about the situation intentionally or unintentionally.


    Lin Feng didn''t elaborate. He just said that he came from Jinhua City and went to YJ to find a friend of the Ma family to help.


    It''s not distrust, but the Ye family''s net is too big. He really doesn''t want to get involved with this single-minded brother.


    "This zero degree space is good. I heard that there are many beautiful women and lively. It is regarded as the largest bar in this area. It is said that a bottle of cocktail is hundreds of cheap, thousands or even tens of thousands of expensive... Damn, I won''t go to this kind of bar even if I smoke." Lao Zhang sighed while driving.


    "Then we''ll go together later." Lin Feng smiled.


    Lao Zhang was stunned: "but... Is it OK?"


    Lin Feng sighed: "brother still doesn''t treat me as a friend."


    Lao Zhang laughed and patted his mouth: "look at my bullshit. Go, I''ll follow my brother today!"


    Lin fengxiao: "who said just now that he wouldn''t go if he smoked his brain?"


    Lao Zhang didn''t care: "last time I promised my son that another drink would be an inch shorter. What happened? It''s not a majestic mountain and river. It''s so terrible?"


    They laughed.


    Lin Feng hasn''t felt this relaxed mood for a long time.


    There is still a long way to go.


    He really shouldn''t have been worried about his current predicament.


    There are some things that you can''t solve with a straight face and sullen anger.


    Mentality is really important.


    In this way, in the happy atmosphere of boasting and farting, the car drove to the door of zero space.


    *


    Zero degree space is worthy of being the hottest bar in this area.


    Before the rush hour, the gate was full of vehicles.


    The deafening music, which is publicized from the inside, is like the biggest temptation to the office workers who are off the night shift in this street.


    Led by two beautiful waiters, Lin Feng and Lao Zhang came to a card seat.


    "Hello, sir, I''m Xiaoxue, the marketing manager here. Today is a weekend, so the consumption will be 1.5 times higher than usual. However, if you have a membership card, you can still enjoy the temptation of 10% discount."


    A tall marketing girl in a black uniform came over and said sweetly.


    When he first came to such a place, Rao was a little nervous, no matter how thick skinned he was. He could only look at the little brother he had just met and see what he said.


    "The most expensive package, just go directly."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Are you sure?"


    The marketing manager has some doubts.


    Although she has worked here for many years, she has read countless people, and there is no dog''s eye to look down on people. Even if the young man wears ordinary clothes, she can be regarded as the low-key of the rich for the time being. What about the taxi driver sign hanging on the uncle in his fifties next to him?


    Even in YJ City, the taxi driver''s salary is higher than that in other cities, but she doesn''t think that the driver''s uncle''s monthly salary can consume the most expensive package in this bar.


    Not to mention a month, a year may not be possible.


    As a man, Lao Zhang usually paid his salary. Part of it was given to his son in other places, and the other part had nothing to drink with his friends. Finally, he saved it to go to the hair salon to show evidence that he was still young and strong. He dared not think of such high-end bars and nightclubs.


    At the moment, a marketing manager who can be his daughter stares at him with suspicious eyes. Lao Zhang is uncomfortable and his old face blushes awkwardly. He wants to find a seam to drill in.


    "Brother, why don''t I go out and wait for you? I''m a little sleepy and want to sleep in the car." Lao Zhang took Lin Feng and whispered.


    "Are you sleepy? Want to sleep?" Lin Feng Leng said.


    "Uh huh." Lao Zhang nodded again and again. He couldn''t stand the scornful eyes of the marketing manager''s sister.


    "That''s easy."


    Lin Feng snapped his fingers and waved to the female marketing manager.


    "What''s up, sir?"


    Female marketing came over.


    "My eldest brother is sleepy and wants to sleep." Lin Fengdao.


    "None of my business?" the saleswoman frowned.


    "You come here to sit on the sofa, use your legs as a pillow and lend my big brother a squint." Lin Feng said faintly.


    The unspeakable words frightened Lao Zhang!


    The marketing girl was stunned, and then angrily said, "are you sick? Two poor guys, what are you packing here? Want my mother to use him as a pillow? Dream!"


    Her roar immediately attracted the curious eyes of some people around her.


    Lao Zhang lowered his head and covered his face with his hands. He wanted to die.


    "Pa!"


    A card was thrown on the table.


    The marketing girl wanted to find the security guard to teach the rude little hooligan a lesson. As a result, when she saw the card on the table, her body suddenly trembled!


    "This... This is the black gold card of century bank?"


    The marketing sister stared at her beautiful eyes and was shocked.


    The person who can have this card, even in YJ City, must be a dragon and tiger, a super big man!


    "You can verify the truth."


    Lin Feng crossed his legs, looked at the marketing sister and said with a smile: "after verification, you should know what to do."


    "Please, just a moment."


    The marketing girl took the card with trembling hands to verify.


    Soon, she came over with an excited face, her eyes full of uncontrollable ecstasy.


    "Brother Lin, what the hell..."


    Lao Zhang didn''t understand what was going on. Suddenly, a fragrant wind came to his face.


    I saw that the marketing sister snuggled up in her arms actively, looked at him like silk, and said with a shy smile: "handsome brother, it was the little sister just now. What do you want the little sister to do later? The little sister must obey..."


    This attitude is totally different from before!


    Lao Zhang opened his mouth wide, and the whole person was like a clay sculpture. He was stunned on the spot. It was not until a long time later that four words jumped out of his mouth:


    "I''ll wipe it!"

 Chapter 541

    Finally, Lao Zhang didn''t really ask the marketing manager to use his legs as a pillow.


    As for the money, she took part of it and left wisely.


    This made Lin Feng a little surprised at Lao Zhang for the second time.


    The first time was Wolong villa. An old driver who took some of his own money struggled in the suspense of loyalty. Obviously, he could go away, but sensibility finally defeated rationality.


    The second time is now humiliated by the marketing younger sister with silent eyes. According to the characters in some shuangwen novels, Lao Zhang will most likely lie arrogantly on the marketing younger sister, say some vulgar words in his mouth, and even show an obscene smile. If he goes too far, he will directly take the marketing manager out and go straight to the hotel.


    But he didn''t.


    After the marketing sister left, Lao Zhang sat down on the sofa, holding a cocktail that could make his flesh ache for a long time.


    "Brother Lin, do you think you can really do whatever you want with money?" Lao Zhang suddenly said.


    Lin Feng was stunned and said, "brother, did I do something wrong?"


    "No, no, I know you''re breathing for me, and I''m grateful to you from the bottom of my heart, but... Just thinking of something, I''m not happy."


    Lao Zhang waved his hand and said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Feng took a sip of wine and waited for Lao Zhang to follow.


    "Twelve years ago, I will never forget that day. I remember that it was raining and the whole YJ city was dark... At more than 4 p.m., I drove to pick up passengers. At that time, my wife was in a hurry to go to my son''s school for a parents'' meeting. I just passed the road I passed, so I let her get on the bus and took her along..."


    "Hehe, in retrospect, if time could go back, or if there were regret medicine to take, I would not let her in my car..."


    "When the car drove to the street of hangbin Avenue, my wife decided to walk there by herself in order not to let me detour and keep the passengers waiting..."


    "But just as she was walking towards the path, two sports cars suddenly sped across the road."


    "One is a Porsche, the other I will never forget. It''s a black Bentley. The two cars are driving at a speed of at least more than 100 yards, ignoring the passers-by and vehicles around. It looks like racing!"


    "Porsche wants to be more than 50 meters ahead and drive quickly, while Bentley owners seem to be a little angry. The car accelerates wildly for a while, and then..."


    Lao Zhang took a sip of wine, but his trembling lips still looked so dry. He could hardly see a look in his muddy eyes.


    "Then the Bentley hit my wife, and then I drove crazy and stopped Bentley..."


    "I dialed 120 and cried on my wife. That was the first time I had cried since we were married for more than 20 years."


    "When the ambulance arrived, she had stopped breathing. I only remember that she left a sentence in my ear," take care of your son ", and then this sentence was farewell..."


    Lao Zhang raised his head, wiped away his tears and said with a tragic smile: "you can never imagine the rampant appearance of the young man in his early twenties driving a Bentley when he hit my wife. Instead of regretting, he also yelled at me that I caused him to lose the race. I must look good at that time!"


    "Until the police came and took him away, he still scolded me and kept talking hard, as if the crime was not him, but me."


    "After my wife left, I quit my job as a driver and used all my energy and time to file a lawsuit."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t fight him at all. He is the eldest son of an aristocratic family. The lawyers he hired are world-class. The most ironic thing is that even my defense lawyers were bought by him."


    "In the end, the judge sentenced the childe to five years'' probation without going to jail because he suffered from mental illness and had a problem with the car engine."


    "I don''t accept it. My wife can''t die in vain, so I continue to appeal. I look for people everywhere to borrow money to file a lawsuit, and I''m ready to sell the house..."


    "Soon after, my son was interrupted by a mysterious man at school. The mysterious man asked his son to bring me a message. If I want to continue my pursuit, let my son and his wife reunite..."


    "I admit that I was really afraid at that time, but I was more cold and desperate. It turned out that money could really do whatever I wanted, and it turned out that money could really tilt the balance of justice completely..."


    "I gave up the lawsuit and moved home with my son. As for my wife, she really died in vain. From beginning to end, I didn''t receive an apology from the other party, but ruthless ridicule and threat."


    Before he knew it, Lao Zhang had drunk all the wine on the table.


    Drink wine when you are in a good mood. The more expensive the wine, the more reluctant it is to drink.


    When you feel sad, even the golden wine is consumed in one gulp.


    Lin Feng listened to Lao Zhang''s story in silence, or vented. Until the end, he didn''t express any views and remarks.


    In fact, when he got the black gold card, he also thought, can he use the black gold card to do something he dare not do?


    But later, he met muziqiu and understood that no amount of money could buy back a pure heart. Then Tang Wei, a girl born with a golden spoon, could always come out of the mud without dyeing, even if she was born with luxury. Even if there were some negative aspects around, such as Tang Ruohan, she never forgot her original heart.


    Therefore, he was very grateful to them and didn''t let himself become a hated existence because he got a fortune.


    "In my opinion, the rich are like wolves. The poor are the sheep in the sheepfold. Wolves can do almost anything they want. If they can''t, they can start the wolves, which is commonly known as the circle. We can trample us to death with one foot." Lao Zhang shook his head and said dryly, "So ah, I feel sorry for the girl who is willing to do anything for money. Who knows if she has any difficulties? If so, would it be too animal for me to step on someone else''s family?"


    After saying these words, Lao Zhang looked at Lin Feng with some uneasiness and said, "is there something wrong with my practice?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "no, it makes me ashamed."


    Lao Zhang scratched his head and was about to say something. Suddenly, his drunken eyes suddenly widened. An old face suddenly changed from the color red by alcohol to iron blue!


    Patter!


    The glass in my hand fell to the ground and smashed!


    Lao Zhang clenched his teeth and his eyes sent out a sad and angry anger. He looked at a young man wearing a cap and dancing on the dance floor not far away.


    In fact, the young man is not young. He is in his thirties and sixties. But in Lao Zhang''s eyes, his cold and mean face is still the same as it was more than ten years ago.


    What I have to say is to become more indifferent and more indifferent to life.


    "Is that him?"


    Lin Feng frowned.


    Lao Zhang didn''t say a word. The muscles on his cheeks twitched constantly. His five fingers buckled on the table and made shocking red marks.


    The answer is already obvious.


    Pop!


    One hand gently rested on Lao Zhang''s shoulder.


    "Lao Zhang, the example of wolf and sheep you just gave is very vivid, but you said less."


    "Not all wolves are bad, and not all sheep are good. Some sheep may be wolves in sheep''s clothing, while some wolves just want to protect themselves and the people around them, but have to wear wolf''s clothing."

 Chapter 542

    As a childe of a second-class family in YJ City, Ma Xiaotiao has been depressed recently.


    Although they brought back some magic tools and pills from Yujian gate to make up for some losses, the death of Zhao Chun, the number one protector of the horse family, still caused heavy losses to the horse family.


    The old master of the Ma family was so angry that he almost drove Ma Xiaotiao out of the house. Finally, for the sake of those magic tools and pills, he spared his life, but ordered him never to step into Wolong villa.


    Wolong villa is the place where the old masters of the Ma family provide for the elderly, and it is also the gathering place where the Ma family must go on important days.


    Both the allocation of resources, the promotion of identity, and some Ma family affairs are completed in Wolong villa.


    It can be said that Wolong villa is the core of the Ma family.


    If you don''t enter the villa, even if you are still a member of the Ma family, you won''t want to be assigned to one of the Ma family''s industries in the future.


    Ma Xiao is used to the days of playboys, but he doesn''t care about any industry. In addition, Zhao Chun was killed by a black python. After experiencing some things from the Yujian gate, the young childe seems to have the idea of seeing through the world of mortals and almost didn''t go to the temple to be a monk.


    However, he finally chose to hang out with his friends and drink to relieve his worries.


    At first, Lin Feng didn''t remember what he said, but Ma Xiaotiao really couldn''t find his goal. Now the Ma family despised him. They once loved his grandfather and wanted to kill him with a crutch. His parents went abroad to do business. He has no relatives here. How can he cheer up except being excluded or excluded?


    The day after tomorrow will be the birthday of the old man. The Ma family''s children have spent all kinds of efforts to prepare gifts in an attempt to please the old man and live better in the future.


    Like him, he doesn''t even have the qualification to enter Wolong villa.


    Thinking of this, the horse in the vip3 card seat jumped even worse. Even if some young friends around jumped high on the dance floor, they were indifferent to his hook and motioned him to come up together.


    At ten pm.


    At this time, people who like nightlife are the beginning of their wonderful life. There are a lot of people in the bar. In the middle of the dance floor, all kinds of charming girls keep shaking their bodies crazy with the loud music. They are particularly eye-catching in the flickering light, and their long hair swings back and forth from left to right, For a moment, the ambiguous atmosphere enveloped the whole bar.


    The red wine, the loud music, the crazy dance steps, and the darkness made Ma Xiaotiao forget the pressure in real life for a moment, the deep memories and the pain in his heart


    "Brother Ma, brother Ma is bad!"


    A moment of peace was planned by a friend''s anxious voice.


    "What''s the matter, B?"


    Ma Xiaotiao raised his head and asked.


    "Dapeng, Dapeng was beaten!"


    Ah B said out of breath.


    Ma Xiaotiao smiled and said, "you''re flirting with a good family woman again? You deserve it. I said long ago that if you commit crimes again, I won''t take care of it... Oh, yes, I can''t take care of it now. As an abandoned son of the horse family, without the support of the forces behind it, if you meet some cruel people, I promise to run faster than you."


    "No, it''s not Dapeng''s fault this time. It''s his horse, Chen Yanjun, who has been molested!" ah B said in a hurry.


    Hearing this, Ma Xiaotiao frowned and stood up immediately.


    Sure enough, on both sides of the dance floor, the crowds on both sides were fighting hard and in chaos. A burly boy was the most tragic. He was besieged by several people and couldn''t stand up for a long time. It was Dapeng.


    "Go!"


    Ma Xiaotiao said that when he met a cruel man, he promised to turn around and leave, but at the critical moment, he would not really do so.


    When walking to the dance floor, a B gave a brief account of what happened.


    It''s also a common conflict in the bar. Chen Yanjun, Dapeng''s horse, was robbed by a person while dancing, so he cried with Dapeng. Dapeng''s violent temper naturally did not say a word, but he did it with the other party. Unexpectedly, there was a gap in the combat effectiveness between the two sides. After fighting for a while, he was in a disadvantage, so he asked ah B to come back and help the soldiers.


    With Ma Xiaotiao''s joining, the situation has not changed much, but the other party is also a smart man. He said that if he wanted to fight, he would change places, so as not to lead the police to come later, leading to the end of the matter.


    So the two gang went to an open place at the back door of the bar and confronted each other.


    In fact, Ma Xiaotiao''s state of mind has changed since he came back from the Yujian gate. In the past, he must have done it to the end, but today he plans to calm down. As long as he apologizes to the opposite side, he will take a step back.


    The guy who robbed Dapeng''s girlfriend recognized Ma Xiaotiao''s identity. He didn''t want to offend him, so he was ready to apologize. Unexpectedly, a strange voice sounded at this time:


    "It''s not necessary to apologize to a lost dog."


    The man who said this was a man in a duck tongue hat, in his early thirties and wearing a cowboy vest.


    Instead of being mature and steady at this age, he exudes a strong dandy arrogance.


    "Wu Shao."


    The man''s eyes lit up and his heart was ecstatic when he saw the man with a duck tongue hat.


    He knew that if the man with a flat tongue was willing to take care of it, he probably didn''t have to apologize.


    Ma Xiaotiao''s face changed and said, "Wu Feng, this is a matter on both sides of us. Don''t interfere."


    The man with a duck tongue hat sneered: "fart your sister. Liu Tie (robber) is my brother. His business is my business. You say I don''t care?"


    "Liu tie, you''re not allowed to apologize. I''m covering you for a big thing."


    "Thank you, Wu Shao."


    Liu Tieyi''s face was flattering.


    "You''re a fucking ball! Put it here!"


    Dapeng couldn''t help it. He rushed over and wanted to do it.


    Only he walked a few meters away. A dark man in a long shirt beside Wu Feng, a man with a duck tongue hat, suddenly took a step and slapped him.


    Pop!


    The ROC screamed, spit blood and fell to the ground.


    "Dapeng!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    He was shocked at the other party''s call, and even more shocked at the dark man''s skill.


    "Wu Feng, you must fight me!"


    Ma Xiaotiao gritted his teeth.


    "So what?"


    Wu Feng sneered, "if you had been in the past, I might have been a little afraid, but now who doesn''t know that you have been abandoned by the horse family. As long as you don''t kill you, who will fight with my Wu family for a waste?"


    The horse''s face turned purple with anger.


    But he also had to admit that Wu Feng was telling the truth.


    As the Wu family, which is also a second rate aristocratic family, Wu Feng''s status is similar to that of Ma Xiaotiao. He is regarded as the core disciple of the Wu family. If Wu Feng has an accident, the Wu family will be investigated to the end, but on the contrary, Ma Xiaotiao has an accident. As long as he doesn''t die here, the Ma family will probably not fight against the Wu family, but choose to turn a blind eye.


    "I''ll give you two choices, either kneel down and kowtow to my brother Liu tie, or fight with me. I can give you time and call anyone. If you lose in the end, all the women present have to go back to the hotel with me, and each man has to unload one leg."


    Wu Feng said with an arrogant smile.


    Hearing this, the boys'' lungs were going to explode, while the girls showed their fear.


    After all, Wu Feng is a famous devil in the world. He often bullies men and women, murders and sets fire to others.


    Wu Feng was the initiator of the popular drag racing crash.


    Finally, I heard that the Wu family spent money to find a relationship and let the matter go.


    Who is not afraid of such powerful scum except Ma Xiaotiao?


    I''m going to kill you. I''m sure it''s spending money to eliminate the disaster again.


    "Brother Ma, you''d better call someone quickly, or we''ll all be finished!"


    A B said anxiously to Ma Xiaotiao.


    Ma Xiaotiao felt bitter in his heart.


    Call someone?


    Now he is unaccompanied. Even Zhao Chun, the only bodyguard, is dead. Who else can he call?

 Chapter 543

    Ma Xiaotiao, once the core child of the Ma family, did not do less evil when Zhao Chun followed him. For example, when he was in Chongyang mountain, he had a killing heart for Lin Feng, but later he really saw the psychological pressure of dying a person, which made him feel more compassionate.


    But that doesn''t mean he can have his feet on his head now!


    "Wu Feng, are you sure you want to do so well?"


    Ma Xiaotiao took a deep breath and said coldly.


    "Very unique?" Wu Feng smiled. "If you remember correctly, when I did better, you dared to follow me. Why are you beginning to reason with me now?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m just one of the reasons why I help people. The biggest reason is for you. If you really talk about righteousness, you''ll kneel on the ground, lick my shoes, and then say you''re a coward. When I''m in a good mood, I''ll let them go!"


    Ma Xiaotiao has green veins on his face!


    Let yourself kneel on the ground, lick his shoes, and say you''re a coward?


    This is no longer an insult, but to make him unable to stay in this city!


    The circle of rich children says that they are big or small, but there must be news. If Ma family children like him do this, it is estimated that it will spread all over YJ the next day. At that time, the old owner will not kick him out of Ma family, and he will have no face to continue to stay.


    A close friend couldn''t see it anymore. He stood up and gritted his teeth and said, "brother Ma, don''t listen to him. No matter how strong the Wu family is, he''s not the owner of the Wu family, and it''s still YJ city. He really thinks he can cover the sky?"


    "Isn''t it just an appointment fight? I''ll leave it to me."


    The man picked up the phone without saying a word.


    Few people who could play with Ma Xiaotiao were vegetarian. They all picked up the phone and began to call people.


    Not long ago, more than a dozen big men, who looked like a mixture in the society, came here. Several of them were still wearing sportswear. It seemed that professional fighters were coming from training.


    Seeing so many people, Wu Feng didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, the corners of his mouth also aroused a touch of sarcasm.


    He looked at the green man beside him and said, "Mr. Liu, these little scum should not be difficult to deal with."


    The man in green shirt carried his hands and said proudly, "young master, this is an insult to me."


    Wu Feng laughed and was determined.


    When Ma Xiaotiao saw that they were so calm, he had a vague hunch in his heart.


    After all, they are the children of a big family. They have a different sense of smell from ordinary people.


    He grabbed a few little friends who were ready to fight and said, "I''ll persuade them again if you want to go. The people next to Wu Feng are not simple."


    "What else do you advise? The surname Wu is already so arrogant. Brother Ma, can you bear it?"


    "Yes, brother Ma, you can rest assured to look around. I selected these people from the city''s sports Sanda Team. It''s not easy to fight an old guy who has buried half of the Loess?"


    People are very dissatisfied with Ma Xiaotiao''s behavior. Although they dare not say it, they also feel that Ma Xiaotiao has lost his original "domineering" and has become too cautious or too "counselled".


    Seeing that the rescuer had arrived, Dapeng wiped the blood on his face and said angrily, "kill him. I don''t care if he is from the Wu family. I''m going to kill him today!"


    Of course, it''s impossible to let out cruel words and kill him, but according to this posture, Dapeng won''t stop until Wu Feng pays a price.


    Immediately, a group of thugs took out iron bars and rushed up.


    The man in green shirt was expressionless and stepped out slowly.


    First, he knocked down a strong man close to 1.9 meters with one hand, then swept his legs, and several people fell to the ground like bowling. Finally, he walked around like a stroll and hit with both palms. The speed was not fast or slow, just right, but he beat these thugs who didn''t play street fighting less in normal days and screamed repeatedly.


    "Go, go, go!"


    Dapeng and others shouted.


    Several professional Sanda Team members looked at each other and knew that this was a hard stubble, so they didn''t pay attention to the so-called "martial virtue" and attacked the group of green men.


    Unfortunately, for the green shirt man, ordinary people and Sanda players are like mole ants in his eyes.


    The green shirt man stepped forward and made a fierce attack with the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent. He was cunning without stagnation and no superfluous fancy movements. He looked like a soft fist and foot. He was miserable to hit these Sanda players with good strength in the fighting circle. He couldn''t even catch a move, so he fell to the ground.


    This time, Ma Xiaotiao, all the people here changed their faces and began to feel at a loss.


    They guessed that the green mountain man probably had something, but they didn''t expect that there was so much


    "Give you another chance to continue to call people. It''s really not good. You can move the old guy over there, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you really call the old guy, it''s tantamount to declaring war on our Wu family."


    Wu Feng yawned. He was obviously not interested in this rolling battle.


    The people were secretly complaining and anxious.


    At present, these people are already the most powerful thugs they can call. Even they are not opponents of green men. Who else can fight him?


    "Brother Ma, I can only rely on you now!"


    "Yes, brother Ma, you can''t watch us killed? You''re from the Ma family. Only the Ma family can fight the Wu family."


    The crowd began to beg the horse to jump.


    Ma Xiaotiao lowered his head and looked very ugly.


    If he could call someone, he would have called. Why wait until now?


    "OK, I''ve lost my patience to play games with kittens and dogs. Now, all kneel down for me, and then send your women to my card seat to have a few drinks with me. As for where I''m going to take them after drinking, you don''t need to turn them off."


    Wu Feng said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the women were so frightened that they turned pale and hid behind the men.


    Seeing that the people were indifferent, Wu Feng snapped his fingers: "catch it."


    The man in green immediately walked towards the crowd.


    Ma Xiaotiao gritted his teeth and roared, "Wu Feng, just aim at me. Don''t harm others!"


    As he spoke, he rushed towards Wu Feng.


    Please catch the king first.


    He certainly can''t beat the green man. Then catch Wu Feng first. He won''t be afraid of the green man''s disobedience at that time.


    Unfortunately, he still underestimated the man in green shirt.


    After a few steps, he was tied around his neck by a bamboo hand.


    The next second,


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    Ma Xiaotiao''s eyes were full of Venus, and the back of his head was as painful as being knocked by a hammer.


    "Brother Ma!!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Wu Feng actually dared to do something to Ma Xiaotiao.


    And in such a rude way!


    Ma Xiaotiao rubbed his dizzy head. When he stood up from the ground, he saw the man in green shirt raise one foot, like a dragonfly, and "point" on him.


    Once again, he landed heavily. This time, he was even more embarrassed. Under the tumbling of his intestines and stomach, the filth in his mouth kept spitting out, and his body was bent like shrimp and curled up.


    The scene was silent.


    They finally knew that Wu Feng had just come for real.


    Even Ma Xiaotiao dares to move. They are really crippled and useless. Who can they reason with?


    At this moment, everyone felt a deep fear.


    Some timid girls have secretly cried.


    When the man in green shirt just walked towards the crowd, he was surprised to find that the horse jumped up again, but this time it was more difficult than before, and his legs were still swinging in place.


    "Don''t... don''t touch them!"


    Ma Xiaotiao said in a deep voice. He picked up a steel rod on the ground and was about to hit the man in green shirt.


    only!


    Since everyone thinks I''m a burden to the horse family, I''ll give up my life!


    At least, like a man!


    With a determination, Ma Xiaotiao''s steel rod fell heavily!


    But this time, the man in green shirt didn''t hide. He let the steel rod hit the back of his head. He only heard a "bang". There was no picture of broken head and blood. On the contrary, the steel rod was bent.


    "Oh, this kind of toy also wants to hurt me?"


    The green man sneered and grabbed the steel stick in his hand. His two fingers exerted a little force, and a terrible scene appeared!


    I saw half a steel stick with a thick wrist turned into a pool of molten iron in a strange light


    Everyone stared and looked silly!


    This, where is human power?


    Ma Xiaotiao''s face changed wildly. After a long time, he finally reacted and said in a surprised voice: "real person! He is real person! Only real people can have this power!"


    "Hehe, it''s too late to know now."


    Wu Feng joked and smiled.


    The man in green shirt is naturally one of the real people of the Wu family.


    Specially arranged to accompany him to protect him.


    He''s not stupid. How could he be so arrogant without a real person around?


    The people trembled and were completely desperate


    After all, they know what real people represent!


    Unless it is a team of well-trained special forces, and it is still the kind with weapons, no matter how many so-called thugs and bodyguards come, they are not real opponents at all.


    "Young master, what to do with him?"


    The man in green looked at Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng smiled: "Before that, it was unrealistic to kill him or abolish him. After all, the face of the Ma family was here... But now, I just recorded it on my mobile phone. It was ma Xiaotiao who attacked the real person of my Wu family with a murder weapon. Whoever tried to hurt the real person should die, but for the sake of how many opponents I had with him, I was merciful and saved his life... HMM , waste his legs. "


    Boom!


    When this was said, there was an uproar!


    Ma Xiaotiao''s face was as pale as paper. He clenched his teeth and said, "you... Dare you?"


    Wu Feng responded to him with a sneer.


    After receiving the young master''s order, the man in green shirt naturally won''t have any scruples. First, he overturned Ma Xiaotiao to the ground, then stepped on his head with one foot and raised the other foot high.


    I''m going to step on his leg!


    At this time, the sudden change protruded!


    "Bang!"


    This foot fell and stepped on an empty.


    And the horse on the ground jumped, but also disappeared!


    The man in green shirt turned around and saw a young man jumping with a half dead horse. He looked at him faintly and said lazily:


    "Too much."

 Chapter 544

    Ma Xiaotiao, who was almost to become a disabled man, raised his head in cold sweat, and then saw a face he couldn''t think of when he was killed. For a moment, all kinds of grievances and joy were mixed, and tears flowed uncontrollably and filled his eyes with excitement:


    "Brother Lin!"


    Lin Feng put him down, leaned against the corner and said with a smile, "Why are you crying? You look like a little girl. Why, you went to Yujian gate and haven''t grown up yet?"


    "Brother Lin, I''m sorry, I, I''m not..."


    Ma Xiaotiao quickly wiped away his tears and hesitated, but his tears were gone and his nose ran out again. He didn''t know what to say.


    These days, Ma Xiaotiao''s heart is extremely depressed. Now it''s hard to see an acquaintance. It''s like catching a straw in the ocean of despair and don''t want to let go of anything.


    Lin Feng is angry and funny.


    Still a child.


    But when I think about it, I''m almost the same age as him. Aren''t I a child?


    "Give you thirty seconds to talk about the situation."


    Lin Feng squatted down and patted the horse on the shoulder.


    Ma Xiaotiao quickly calmed down and knew that Lin Feng was there. He must have been able to survive the disaster. He immediately told the story briefly.


    "Oh, his people play hooligans, and then you fight him, but you can''t fight, can you?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Well, he mainly asked us to kneel down for him, so..."


    Ma Xiaotiao''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "Then I ask you, if I don''t come, will you kneel?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    Ma Xiaotiao was stunned, and then thought seriously. He whispered in a embarrassed voice: "most of them will still kneel. Although my friendship with them is about eating, drinking and fun, I can''t hurt so many people because of me? Besides, these girls are innocent..."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    Compared with the original, it is still mature.


    He stood up and decided to settle the matter here first.


    "Who are you?"


    Wu Feng looked at Lin Feng in a bad tone.


    Lin Feng ignored him, but turned around, waved to Lao Zhang, who stood in the crowd with a dull face, and said, "brother, come and have a look. Is this guy?"


    Lao Zhang hesitated, pushed aside the crowd and walked to Lin Feng.


    Of course he won''t forget this face!


    Even if it turns into ash, he can''t forget it!


    When his wife was hit by a car and fell into a pool of blood, she was dying. The arrogant young man looked at them with disgust. There was no pity and guilt in his eyes. It seemed that what he hit was not a fresh life, but a passing stray cat and dog.


    After the police caught him, he cursed himself loudly that he had delayed him from racing.


    Later, he sent someone to break his son''s leg and severely crush justice with money. He is still at large.


    Over the years, Lao Zhang has gray temples, and his son has married a wife and gone to other places.


    However, this matter is like a tarsal maggot, which always lingers in his heart!


    No man can forget the Revenge of killing his wife!


    "That''s him!"


    Lao Zhang raised his trembling hand, pointed to Wu Feng not far away, and almost clenched his teeth and said this sentence.


    Wu Feng frowned and said, "who are you, old man? Do I know you?"


    "Hehe, you lawless scum, of course, won''t remember me!"


    "Twelve years ago, because of a racing car, you took my wife''s life and broke my son''s leg. I was in pain and anger. Even if I die, I won''t forget you beast!"


    Lao Zhang said hoarsely.


    Boom!


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience immediately exploded!


    "What, was the husband of the dead man the uncle in the drag racing crash 12 years ago?"


    "Alas, I remember that incident now. It''s really terrible..."


    "Yes, although I was born in a rich family, for the first time in my life, I felt that our upper class circle was too dark..."


    They shook their heads and sighed, all of which showed great sympathy for Lao Zhang''s experience.


    However, they are also very clear that a mere taxi driver has to deal with the childe of the great YJ family first. It is flattering to say that it is hitting the stone with an egg.


    In the face of real rights, the justice and fairness of the law to the people do not exist!


    The world always says that all living beings are equal, and the prince commits the same crime as the common people, but which Prince in history was really convicted for killing civilians?


    Even if so, how can you know whether the convicted man really lives in a cell or continues to commit crimes in a different identity?


    "It''s you."


    Wu Feng said with a smile, "why do you look so familiar? When you killed your wife, you always tried hard to get me into prison, but in the end you failed... Why, come here today to get justice again? Don''t forget, how did your son break his leg? Do you really want him to sit in a wheelchair all his life?"


    Hearing this, Lao Zhang''s head suddenly went blank!


    Yes, what''s the point of his confrontation with Wu Feng now?


    When he sold his house and borrowed money everywhere, he couldn''t fight Wu Feng, and his son lost one leg. Now his son finally has his own new life and runs to offend Wu Feng. Doesn''t that continue to harm him?


    "Do you feel that after so many years, you have forgotten the pain after the scar, and have forgotten my means in those years?"


    Wu Feng walked up to Lao Zhang with a smile, raised his hand, patted Lao Zhang gently on his face, and said with a sarcastic smile: "old man, why don''t you understand that Dalits can''t fight superior people forever? I want to crush you, it''s as simple as crushing an mole ant, and you want to fight me... Well, I''m standing in front of you now. Dare you beat me?"


    Lao Zhang clenched his teeth and put his hands on his legs. His nails cut the meat and were dripping with blood


    But he didn''t move.


    "Why, that''s advice? The murderer is in front of you, but you don''t dare to get justice for your wife? Tut Tut, if I were you, I''d better kill myself and go to huangquan to accompany your wife."


    "Come on, I''ll give you a chance now. Hit me, hit me!"


    Wu Feng looked at Lao Zhang, looking more and more rampant and proud.


    In his opinion, even with the a hundred courage of the such a Dalit, he still dared not touch a hair of the his own.


    Bang!


    Just a dull noise!


    Lin Feng suddenly came forward and hit Wu Feng in the stomach.


    Wu Feng widened his eyes, then "wow" and vomited a big mouthful of blood. In a moment, he bent down and knelt down on the ground.


    "Young master!"


    The man in green changed his face.


    The onlookers were even more surprised. They didn''t react. What''s going on!


    "You... How dare you beat me? I beat you..."


    Wu Feng was about to shout abuse.


    Bang!


    Lin Feng stepped on Wu Feng''s face and blocked his next words in his throat.


    Looking at the bloody and screaming Dashao, Lin Feng pulled his hair with one hand and said with a smile:


    "Why are you so cheap? Well, do you want others to beat you? Well, are you satisfied now?"

 Chapter 545

    Lin Feng''s move immediately made the onlookers stand up!


    Crazy!


    This guy is crazy!


    Beat Wu Feng in front of a real bodyguard. Don''t you want to die?


    Ma Xiaotiao''s companion, look at me and I look at you. They are all anxious. They think how far they can escape now, so as not to be affected by the fish in the pond?


    Lao Zhang, an indirect participant in this event, has a blank head


    He... How did he hit it?


    But also hit so hard, so fierce


    Be reasonable. Seeing that Wu Feng was beaten violently, Lao Zhang said in his heart that it was false and really relieved his anger!


    But Wu Feng is a member of YJ''s upper class family. How can brother Lin leave the city alive if he offends him?


    He talked with Lin Feng and learned that Lin Feng came from Jinhua City. At present, he has no power except money


    "Young master!"


    The green shirt man''s face was suddenly cloudy and sunny, burning with anger!


    Are you tired of beating people in front of him?


    If the old master knows that he has not protected Wu Feng well, he will lose all his face as a real person even if he will not be punished!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Wu Feng covered his face, his eyes bloodshot, and howled wildly.


    He''s going to collapse!


    He''s so big that he''s never been beaten like this. It''s 10000 times more humiliating than letting him eat dog shit in the street!


    "Kill him! Mr. Liu, kill him for me!!!"


    Wu Feng roared at the top of his voice.


    "Don''t worry, young master. If I don''t break him to pieces today, I''ll add my name to these!"


    The man in green shirt took a deep breath, and his robes danced in an instant. A terrible momentum expanded and radiated in an instant!


    Lao Zhang has a bad feeling.


    But at this time, he couldn''t flinch, so he hardened his head and came to ER Lin Feng and said, "brother Lin, go quickly, brother. I''ll block him for you."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "are you going to compete with him?"


    Lao Zhang burst into tears: "pick a fart alone. We''ve seen this guy in a green shirt before. I can only say thank you for your help, brother. You''re still so young. Let''s go..."


    Lin Feng looked at the old man with simple clothes and white temples.


    At this moment, the man had a tragic look of an old hero dying generously.


    Perhaps, this is the man, this is the responsibility!


    Lao Zhang swallowed his saliva and suddenly turned his head. His eyes swept coldly on the scarred Wu Feng lying on the ground.


    Wu Feng shivered and felt an ominous premonition: "old man, what are you... What are you going to do?"


    "It''s death anyway. It''s better to take a breath for my wife and son before death and teach you a lesson. You have a father, but you don''t have a father to teach animals!"


    Lao Zhang cursed and pulled down the belt on his waist and pulled it hard at Wu Feng!


    Pop!


    "Oh, don''t fight, don''t fight, I grass NIMA, ah!"


    Wu Feng was already hurt. When he was served by this belt, he sprinkled salt on the wound. He screamed and dodged in pain.


    This time, Lao Zhang''s hatred became stronger and stronger!


    He thought of his wife''s appearance before he died and his son''s desperate cry when his leg was broken at school!


    At this moment, he doesn''t care about anything!


    The belt in his hand, like a trainer''s whip, beat Wu Feng hard again and again.


    Wu Feng screamed in pain. The Grand Master of YJ City, like a lost dog, rolled and struggled on the ground!


    The man in green shirt is going crazy!


    In just a few minutes, the young master was beaten by two people. How can he go back and explain?


    "You die!"


    An uncontrollable roar sounded.


    Then, there was a hot exile, coming fiercely with Qi!


    But when he saw the green man take out a fan with one hand, the pattern on the fan floated in the air with his dance, and turned into countless wild animals such as jackals, cheetahs and so on!


    Lao Zhang, who was immersed in the pleasure of beating up his enemy, suddenly trembled when he saw this terrible scene. His face was as white as paper, but he was afraid. From beginning to end, he didn''t dodge from the front of Lin Feng!


    After all, it''s his own business. Others have come out for him. How can he choose to be a coward?


    "I... shit, am I hallucinating? What are these things?"


    "It is said that some powerful real people can use magic to play wind, fire and lightning and summon ancient gods and beasts. Now, it turns out to be true!"


    "Isn''t this green shirt man a super expert in real life?"


    The onlookers opened their eyes one by one and looked at the shocking scene they might not see in their life!


    Ma Xiaotiao is better. After all, he has been to Chongyang mountain and seen the Group repair and black python. He has been to the imperial sword gate and saw the sword repair flying in the air with a sword. But at the moment, he can''t help worrying. He doesn''t know how the green man''s Taoism is. Can Lin Feng deal with it?


    "This... What the hell is this?"


    Seeing the animals roaring one by one, Lao Zhang could almost see the sharp fangs and fishy smell in the beast''s mouth. His legs finally trembled uncontrollably, and there was no blood on his face


    He felt closer to death


    "Whatever it is, it''s just a matter of one finger."


    A faint voice sounded in Lao Zhang''s ear.


    Lao Zhang was stunned. Before he understood what this meant, he saw Lin Feng walking slowly from him. He looked calm and stretched out an index finger to the fierce beasts!


    In an instant, it seemed as if I could see the blue sky through the clouds!


    I saw that this group of ferocious monsters were covered by a silver glittering net and firmly trapped inside. No matter how they moved forward, they could not move!


    "Broken!"


    Lin Feng vomited gently in his mouth.


    The big net suddenly crackled and thundered!


    The next second, the animals turned into ashes in a howl and disappeared completely!


    However, the electric light on the big Internet did not weaken half of the points, but the light was bright and continued to envelop in the direction of green men!


    "This... This is impossible!"


    The man in green shirt looked at the approaching power grid in horror, and his face was covered with beads of sweat as big as beans!


    Immediately, he continued to use the paper fan magic tool in his hand and constantly burst out all kinds of lights in an attempt to defeat the big net!


    But none of this will help!


    The big net is like an indestructible mountain. It comes across the sky and is unstoppable!


    All spells can''t stop it!


    The man in green shirt panicked!


    Hurry!


    Scared!


    At this moment, he finally understood what kind of opponent he had provoked!


    "Forgive me, master, forgive me!!!"


    The man in green shirt fell on the ground in despair and begged for mercy loudly. The previous fierce momentum disappeared and was replaced by unspeakable fea

 Chapter 546

    Big net, when it is half a meter away from the green shirt man, it stops abruptly!


    The flashing current above, although not touching the skin, can feel a palpitating tingling feeling


    A heart hanging from the man in green shirt finally landed, leaving only a bitter smile.


    After more than 30 years of hiding one''s strength and biding one''s time in the Wu family, he has lived a very comfortable life. Occasionally, he is sent by the Wu family to solve some things. He rarely meets real people, let alone such real people at the end of the pill period


    This also makes him more or less inflated. At least in the disputes of some secular people, he is a high immortal. Who offended his master, that is, he ran over with one foot and slapped with one hand.


    But today, he never thought that it was just a fight between several rich second generations in the bar that involved a jiedan expert


    This wave of planting, convinced


    A storm is over.


    However, the shock Lin Feng brought to everyone was unable to calm down for a long time.


    First, a real person appeared in the air and turned into hundreds of wild animals with teeth and claws with a paper fan like Harry Potter''s wand!


    Then, the young man who raised his hand to beat Wu Feng violently used a finger... Yes, it was a finger to gently wipe out all the beasts, and then let the green man like an immortal kneel down and beg for mercy!


    That''s ridiculous!


    This is so exciting!


    "There is only one truth!"


    Ma Xiaotiao, who had been excited for a long time, ran to Lin Feng regardless of the tear of the wound and smiled proudly: "that is... My eldest brother is a real person, and he is also a top-notch, super powerful real person!"


    When this was said, there was an uproar!


    "Is it true or false, brother ma? Is this real man your big brother?"


    "That''s great, madam. The real person of the Wu family can''t do anything in his hands!"


    "No wonder Ma Xiaotiao has been so calm for a long time. He has such a big brother!!"


    The crowd was both envious and worshipful, looking at the horse jumping.


    As for Lin Feng, the immortal figure in their mind, they dare not have the idea of making friends at all.


    Although their family background is not bad in YJ City, proper upper class children, compared with real people, especially the strong ones in real people, they are still day by day.


    Just like the green shirt man, although he claims to be a slave in the Wu family, it really involves life and great interests. Even the old owner of the Wu family definitely dare not offend him.


    It can be seen that a real person has what status for the "mortal" in the secular world!


    "Brother, you... You are an immortal?"


    Lao Zhang stared at Lin Feng.


    Darling, what kind of existence did he know?


    Lin Feng patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said, "of course not. You can understand me as a practitioner... Well, for now, I''d better deal with your business first."


    With that, Lin Feng looked at Wu Feng trembling aside.


    At this time, the man in green shirt would not be foolish enough to go against Lin Feng for the sake of Wu Feng. Naturally, he stood respectfully aside, just like a pupil who made a mistake.


    Without the protection of the No. 1 protector of the Wu family, Wu Feng''s arrogance has completely disappeared. In addition to fear, he is still afraid


    "Lao Zhang, the man who killed his wife is right in front of him. In a word, I''ll let him disappear from the world now."


    Lin Feng said lightly.


    Hearing this, Wu Feng was so frightened that his face turned pale and said with a sad face: "real people are kind, real people are kind..."


    Lao Zhang silently took out a cigarette, lit it in his mouth, took a deep wash, and looked at the scum in front of him who had made him hate for twelve years and wanted to drink his blood and eat his meat.


    "Big brother, I was young and not sensible. You don''t remember the villain''s hair. Let me go..."


    "How much do you want, I''ll accompany you, a million? No, ten million, ten million is not enough, I can add!"


    Wu Feng knelt on the ground and cried with tears.


    Lao Zhang frowned.


    After spitting out a cigarette ring, he put the cigarette in his mouth.


    Then he stepped forward and slapped Wu Feng in the face.


    This slap was hard enough to make half of your cheek swell like a pig''s head.


    Wu Feng naturally didn''t dare to say anything. He was eager for Lao Zhang to fight more and be more angry. As long as he could survive and suffer from some flesh and blood, it was no big deal. Anyway, when he returned to the Wu family, even if he couldn''t move Lin Feng, it would be light and easy to deal with an old thing who broke the rent?


    "Do you know why I hit you?"


    Lao Zhang said in a deep voice.


    "Because I should."


    Wu Feng hurried.


    "You really should fight, because you regard human life as grass mustard. You think one life, one million, ten million can be exchanged!"


    Lao Zhang said hoarsely.


    Wu Feng hesitated and said cautiously, "let me try and see if I can ask my family for a hundred million?"


    Lao Zhang was speechless.


    Lin Feng touched his nose and thought that this brain cripple was hopeless.


    However, he can understand that the so-called "higher education" received by children growing up in some aristocratic families is to face ordinary people with a high attitude.


    Everything is based on money.


    I think there is nothing I can''t get as long as I have money.


    "It seems that you won''t understand what I say... Ha ha, it''s just, it''s just casting pearls before swine. Why should I compete so hard."


    Lao Zhang shook his head and smiled bitterly, "seriously, I wanted to skin and cramp your animal, but first, I beat you just now, and the anger was almost vented. Second, I also thought that if I really killed you, one life for another, my son would have no mother, and no father? It''s not worth it."


    Wu Feng was relieved instantly.


    "It''s all right, Lao Zhang. If you want revenge, I naturally have a way to make you irresponsible... Or if it''s inconvenient for you to do it, I can do it for you."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    Hearing this, Wu Feng''s heart suddenly tightened, and he wanted to scold Lin Feng''s ancestors for eighteen generations.


    "Forget it, revenge or something. I really don''t have the idea. After all, my wife has one life and can''t come back if she kills him, can''t she?"


    Lao Zhang waved his hand. His weather beaten old face showed a touch of relief at this moment.


    He knew very well that the way to dissolve hatred was by no means hatred.


    Because this will only increase more hatred and pain.


    The son lost his mother. He lost his wife.


    If he killed Wu Feng, wouldn''t his parents also lose their son?


    Why? Why bother.


    "OK, now that Lao Zhang has spoken, let him live."


    Lin Fengdao.


    Wu Feng was overjoyed when he heard the speech and was preparing to give a false thanks,


    Right now,


    There seemed to be a dull thunder flash in his brain. He was "bang" and numb all over!


    "Sorry, I still don''t want to let you go."


    A low voice resounded through my mind.


    This sound is Lin Feng''s secret of sound transmission!


    Wu Feng had an ominous feeling in his heart. He was about to say something, but he was frightened to find that his mouth was sealed and he couldn''t say anything


    The next second, the feeling of thunder came again!


    Boom!


    After a whirl!


    Wu Feng''s memory from small to large is like a jigsaw puzzle, breaking and splitting


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Wu Feng opened his eyes, staggered to his feet from the ground, with a silly smile on his face and a saliva on his mouth:


    "Little pig hoof, eat dog shit, sing and blow balloons when you eat it, ha ha, eat balloons, blow a big balloon, ha ha! A big balloon, a small balloon!"

 Chapter 547

    Just after entering YJ City, Lin Feng, who had only wanted to inquire about muziqiu''s news, stepped on the small dragon vein of the Wu family, which directly led to Wu Feng''s madness and unconsciousness.


    Lao Zhang forgives him, but Lin Feng doesn''t intend to forgive him.


    He had seen too many villains. Naturally, he saw Wu Feng''s ruthlessness hidden in his eyes.


    He concluded that Wu Feng would come back for revenge.


    He is not afraid, but he is afraid of bad luck.


    So, just cut the grass.


    As for the root, even if you really want to feel the melon, you mostly touch yourself. Come on.


    After Ma Xiaotiao said goodbye to Yigan''s friends who couldn''t worship Lin Feng, he found a place to eat wine with Lin Feng and Lao Zhang.


    He knows that Lin Feng doesn''t like bars, and the place to eat shouldn''t be too elegant. The most important thing is the taste.


    It''s best to eat the home-made dishes in the small restaurant, such as leek, pig head meat, cold and spicy cucumber, tomato scrambled egg, Mapo Tofu and so on.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, Lin Feng was too lazy to be polite because he was an acquaintance who knew the roots and the bottom. He directly asked the waiter to serve a large bucket of rice and start eating without saying a word. On the contrary, Ma Xiaotiao and Lao Zhang were a little restrained.


    "Brother Lin, why did you come to YJ? Did you come to see me?"


    Ma Xiaotiao said with a smile.


    "No."


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    Ma Xiaotiao was disappointed and was about to make a few jokes. He found that Lin Feng looked wrong. As a dandy with a lot of brains, he immediately felt something.


    Most of the things that annoy the elder brother who can split the black Python and play with the imperial sword gate are only related to cultivation and women


    "Did something happen to my sister-in-law?"


    Ma Xiaotiao asked cautiously.


    "Yes..."


    Lin Feng nodded stuffy. He usually eats five bowls of rice, but he has no appetite for the second bowl.


    No matter how you pretend to be indifferent when you come to YJ City, you always think about muziqiu''s safety.


    The reason why he won''t go crazy and kill the Ye family directly is probably muziqiu''s real identity - the Ye family abandoned their daughter.


    Now the Ye family "picks up" muziqiu, mostly because she has some utilization value. For the time being, there should be no danger, but she must suffer a lot.


    What makes Lin Feng more upset is how to tell her that Xu Mei has left when she sees muziqiu?


    "Big brother? Big brother?"


    The horse jumped and shook its hands.


    "Oh, eat, eat."


    Lin Feng came back and said.


    "Brother, I don''t care if you come to the bar to see me, or if you accidentally see me, or if you think of me as an immature dandy or half a friend, I want to say a word."


    Ma Xiaotiao drank a Baijiu and said, "I have already made you friend."


    Lin Feng is silent.


    True friends, of course, do not need to be hidden too much.


    However, when he saw Ma Xiaotiao''s current identity, even Wu Kun could hurt his hand. How dare he let the losing Ma Xiaotiao wade in this muddy water?


    "I''m just a taxi driver. I have no money and no right. Maybe I fooled around with a group of friends when I was young. I always feel that loyalty is very important, especially after drinking wine. As long as I can do it, even a piece of toilet paper can play a role."


    Lao Zhang also drank the white wine in the glass in one gulp, looking serious.


    Lin Feng exhaled.


    When he came to YJ City, he was helpless. His greatest luck was to meet them.


    Lin Feng raised his glass, touched their glass and said with a smile, "I should be punished."


    After drinking a glass of wine, Lin Feng felt that there was really no need to hide those things in his heart whether he wanted their help or not.


    After brewing for a while, he told the story of bomuziqiu''s capture by the Ye family in detail. Finally, Lin Feng looked at Lao Zhang and Ma Xiaotiao''s faces and saw that although they frowned after listening, they didn''t show any retreat in their eyes.


    "Ye family, it''s really a little tricky."


    Ma Xiaotiao spoke first.


    "Yes, after all, I''m a taxi driver in YJ''s first family. I know they''re not easy to mess with."


    Lao Zhang nodded.


    Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and thought it would be good for them to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    I just didn''t expect that after feeling, they put down their chopsticks, took out their mobile phones and began to make calls.


    "Hello, young master Liu? I have something to ask you..."


    "Lao Wang, you are not always known as a gossip expert in YJ city. Do you know all kinds of big and small things? In this way, I''ll give you a chance to prove you..."


    They began to call one after another, never tired of being rejected, and never gave up.


    Lin Feng watched silently, his eyes moist.


    This trip to YJ didn''t come in vain.


    *


    After some inquiry, they finally learned some information.


    The first is Ma Xiaotiao. It is said that the Ye family is going to marry a very strong force recently, and the hostess of the marriage is ye xiner, ye Tiandao''s cousin. However, according to some friends, ye xiner seems to have a sense of belonging for a long time and is not satisfied with the other party, but the other party''s force is too large. Under the order of the Ye family, she has to obey.


    Then there is Lao Zhang. There is a driver surnamed Wei who once saw the Ye family walking towards the southwest gravel street with a girl who looks like ye xiner.


    The reason why ye xiner didn''t decide was that the girl looked haggard and thin, and the other party''s bodyguards seemed to be protecting her, but in fact they were more like detaining her to prevent her from escaping.


    There are three Ye family houses corresponding to gravel street, one is paradise villa area, one is Wanghai real estate, and the other is Longfeng community.


    These three locations are the territory of the Ye family, that is to say, the girl who is probably muziqiu should be taken to one of the three houses.


    As for which one, Lin Feng thought to sweep one by one at first, but he thought it was inappropriate. As a big aristocratic family, the Ye family has strict defense. It''s not difficult for him to break through by force. He''s afraid to scare the snake. At that time, he makes the other party alert.


    He is now like a "killer" in the dark, unable to see the sun.


    Once he confronts with the great forces of the Ye family, whether he can retreat or not, it will bring great trouble to muziqiu.


    It is said that the enemy is bright and we are dark, but his situation is obviously at an absolute disadvantage.


    For a time, some information that was not easy to find out fell into an impasse.


    "In this way, Grandpa''s birthday will be in two days. I think it might be helpful to go and find those elders to smell about my sister-in-law."


    Ma Xiaotiao pondered and said.


    "You? Go to Wolong villa?"


    Lin Feng looks at him.


    "Eh? Elder brother, how do you know Wolong villa? Have you been there?"


    Ma Xiaotiao said in surprise.


    "I have not only been there, but also offended many people..."


    Lin Feng smiled and explained his previous experience of going to Wolong villa.


    Ma Xiaotiao was shocked by that.


    Darling, this eldest brother is really tough. The first trip to Wolong villa almost turned the world upside down.


    "So, don''t hold on, you boy. In terms of your current position in the horse family, the door of Wolong villa was probably thrown out by the security guard before you went in." Lin Feng smiled.


    Ma Xiaotiao held his head in his hands and was depressed.


    The first time I helped big brother, it was so useless, which made him really lose face.


    "Alas, if I can give grandpa a satisfactory birthday gift on his birthday two days later, maybe my status will change, but I can''t even get in the door, let alone..."


    Ma Xiaotiao shook his head and sighed.


    a birthday present?


    Lin Feng''s eyes moved. He seemed to think of something. He nodded and said, "there''s a way to try."

 Chapter 548

    "I''m sorry, seventh young master. The master told me that you are not allowed to step into Wolong mountain village at any time."


    The security guard at the door said expressionless.


    Ma Xiaotiao stood where he was, his face uncertain, his hands clenched his fists, and his heart was indescribably decadent.


    I can''t imagine that after so long, Grandpa still won''t forgive him.


    He was responsible for Zhao Chun''s death. He also regretted it and blamed himself!


    But why, no one gave him a chance to atone?


    "Today is Grandpa''s 85th birthday. Can I leave after I give the gift?"


    Changing Ma Xiaotiao''s previous temper, he was driven away by a servant like this. Naturally, he couldn''t give up face and turned around and left. Just now he saw Lin Feng around. Muziqiu still needs to ask the Ma family for help, so he still wanted to stick to it.


    "This..."


    The security guard is very embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A lazy voice sounded.


    A young man in a suit came over.


    "Third brother?"


    Ma Xiaotiao''s face stiffened when he saw the comer.


    "Oh, isn''t this the seventh brother? Why are you here?"


    The young man looked at Ma Xiaotiao contemptuously and sneered, "you won''t forget the rules of Wolong villa? Dogs and horses are not allowed to enter!"


    "Ma Rong, don''t deceive people too much!"


    When the horse jumped, his face turned white with anger.


    "What''s wrong with bullying you? Even if you made such a mistake and didn''t kick you out of the horse''s house, you still have the face to face me?"


    Ma Rong sneered.


    In his opinion, Ma Xiaotiao is an ignorant waste. He should be able and ambitious. If it were not for his surname, he would die of starvation sooner or later.


    "Is that how you become a big brother?"


    A faint voice sounded.


    Ma Rong frowned and wanted to see which bastard was so ignorant that he dared to provoke him at the gate of Wolong villa. After his eyes turned, his face changed greatly the next second!


    "Is it... Is it you?"


    Ma Rong was stunned.


    How could he forget this familiar face!


    Just yesterday, this bastard and a taxi driver came to Wolong villa and held himself in front of so many people!


    When the real person of the villa arrives, this guy has run away and won''t even give himself a chance to revenge!


    Ma Rong narrowed his eyes and looked next to a middle-aged man in his fifties - it was the taxi driver.


    Good, good!


    I''m worried that I can''t find him. He sent it to the door himself!


    "Is it kind to see me? In this way, you let us in and I''ll show you enough." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Boy, I let you escape last time. You dare to come today. OK, I''ll let you know the price of trespassing into Wolong villa!!"


    Ma Rong said Yin slightly, and then waved his hand: "come out!"


    Suddenly, three men walked out of one place slowly.


    The three men are not tall. They are all over 40. The oldest one seems to be in his seventies. He has a gray beard and is wearing a martial arts suit. He has a thin body, as if he could be blown away by a gust of wind.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "why don''t you call a bodyguard this time?"


    Ma Rong looked at Lin Feng with the eyes of an idiot.


    bodyguard?


    The three choose one at will and can sling hundreds of ordinary bodyguards. If they work together, they can even fight an ordinary army.


    I''m afraid that this country bumpkin with good skills will never understand how real people exist.


    "Third young master, he was the guy who kidnapped you last time?"


    Asked one of them.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Ma Rong said coldly.


    "This person doesn''t look special."


    The man looked at the forest wind and said faintly.


    "Not necessarily. It is said that I hurt more than a dozen bodyguards last time. I think I must have some strength."


    Another humanity.


    "Hurry up and get rid of him. I have to go back to bed."


    The old man yawned and said somewhat listlessly.


    He didn''t pay any attention to Lin Feng.


    "Ma Rong, if you dare to fight brother Lin, I will be at odds with you!"


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Ma Xiaotiao said angrily and anxiously.


    "Brother Lin? Ha ha, you can''t find support in our horse family, so you went outside to recognize a hooligan as your eldest brother? Ma Xiaotiao, I just thought you had no ambition before. Now I find you not only so, but also stupid."


    Ma Rong sneered.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At this time, Ma Rong''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He picked up his cell phone and looked at it. His face suddenly changed slightly. He hurriedly pressed the answer button, showing a flattering look like a changed face. He said with flattery: "Grandpa, aren''t you playing chess with old Chen in the house? Why are you free to call me?"


    "Ah? Ah?... what? OK, OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Ma Rong looked at Ma Xiaotiao reluctantly, gritted his teeth and said, "you''re lucky. The master of the Chen family heard that you were standing outside the door, pleaded with Grandpa, and made an exception to let you come in to the birthday banquet today..."


    Ma Xiaotiao was very excited: "did grandpa Chen come to the villa, too? Ha ha, it''s really his blessing!"


    "Don''t be complacent. Grandpa put down his words and attended the birthday banquet. After that, you still can''t step into Wolong villa!"


    Ma Rong snorted coldly.


    Ma Xiaotiao ignored him, nodded to Lin Feng and Lao Zhang, and they went in.


    "Wait, Grandpa''s birthday. What do these two outsiders mean?"


    Ma Rong frowned, pointed to Lin Feng and Lao Zhang and said, "they are not allowed to come in!"


    "They are my best friends. If you don''t let them in, I''ll go now. I''m afraid you can''t explain to Grandpa at that time."


    Ma Xiaotiao said faintly.


    "You --"


    Ma Rong is very angry.


    This little bastard is pushing an inch!


    But the old man''s phone calls came. If the little bastard really left Wolong villa, it will inevitably be suspected that he was narrow-minded and drove people away.


    Ma Rong turned his eyes and then said, "it''s not impossible to let them enter the villa, but you should know the rules of Wolong villa. Anyone with a different surname entering the villa must undergo a comprehensive body search to ensure safety before entering the main hall. If your two friends can accept it, I''ll let them in."


    Ma Xiaotiao is a little embarrassed.


    Lin Feng said: "no problem, we can accept body search."


    Ma Rong said with a smile, "OK, please follow me to the monitoring room."


    Lin Feng nodded and asked Ma Xiaotiao to go to the hall first. Remember to bring the gift to the old man. Then he arrived.


    Then, together with Lao Zhang, we went to the monitoring room.


    *


    Monitoring room.


    Ma Rong whispered something to the three real people, and then turned and walked out.


    "Bang -"


    The gate is closed.


    The monitoring room suddenly became very dark.


    Lao Zhang suddenly shivered.


    He has been renting for so many years and has read countless people. He always feels that Ma Rong belongs to the kind of person who has a set in front of him and a set behind him. At the moment, when the door is closed, is there any conspiracy?


    Lin Feng looked at the three real people in front of him and said with a smile: "I have to bother the three real people to search my body. Will it be too much of a fuss?"


    The three people were stunned, obviously some accidents.


    "Since you know we are real people, aren''t you afraid at all?"


    One of the real people sneered.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "strange, why should I be afraid?"


    The real man didn''t say a word.


    It seems that this is a very stupid question.


    "I''ll make a cup of tea first. After killing these two mole ants, remember to clean them up. Don''t make the ground full of blood. The third young master will be unhappy."


    The old man said without expression, and then turned to look for tea.


    "Tear -"


    A sound of flesh and blood tearing sounded!


    Then, a large amount of blood splashed from behind and scattered all over the ground!


    The old man stopped, frowned, turned back unhappily and complained, "they all said don''t make the ground too dirty, how can you..."


    He can''t say the following words anyway


    Just because, at this moment, he seemed to see the most incredible scene


    Two real people, who were weaker than him, were torn apart, their necks tilted, and their flesh and blood fell vaguely on the ground.


    Yes, it is!


    Arms, head, thighs, body, viscera, scattered all over the ground


    It''s not enough to describe the picture as miserable


    Lin Feng, who should have been slapped to death, held a bag of top-grade Dahongpao in his hand and looked at the numb old man with a smile:


    "Here''s the tea."

 Chapter 549

    After living for 278 years, the old man is far from saying how high his accomplishments are, but he is confident enough to read people. His old face is instantly gray, and his head is "buzzing" like thunder!


    "After living so old, I really live to be a dog..."


    The old man laughed at himself and his legs trembled uncontrollably.


    "Don''t be so depressed. Many of the old guys I met are older than you. You''re not the first to look wrong, and you won''t be the last."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    The old man bowed and smiled bitterly: "I don''t think much of myself, please punish me."


    "Forget it, I''m not a murderer."


    Lin Feng waved his hand, "clean up here. In fact, I have a habit of cleanliness."


    Then he turned and left.


    Until he completely left, the old man''s tight body paralyzed. He didn''t care about the "dirt" on the ground. He knelt down and looked blankly.


    Lin Feng, who left the monitoring room, looked calm.


    He''s not bragging.


    Which of the old guys of Yujian gate is not older than the old man?


    Not to mention them, alpha in the north can be his grandfather''s grandfather


    "Brother Lin, are you okay?"


    Lao Zhang outside immediately greeted him anxiously.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Just now, Mingming was still in the monitoring room. Suddenly, he blinked and people ran outside


    Lao Zhang is not stupid.


    The experience of these two days made him guess that Lin Feng probably "sent" him out just now.


    Knowing this powerful brother really made him feel flattered and proud.


    In the future, he doesn''t have to boast about where he knows the cattle people. Why? Do you still need to brag if you know an immortal brother and force him to improve a lot?


    Lao Zhang is a little vain, a little middle school sophomore, a little greedy for money, but he absolutely knows how to be grateful. Since Lin Feng in the bar helped him teach Wu Kun a lesson, he recognized this friend who has forgotten his years. After that, even if he went up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, he didn''t suggest to accompany him to break through. After being a loser all his life, he had to straighten his back once.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "Lao Zhang, are you hungry? Let''s go to the hall for a birthday banquet?"


    Lao Zhang rubbed his hands and said, "I''ve never seen such a big family banquet, let alone have a bite... By the way, it''s said that all the daughters of the big family look like thieves and water. Even those in their thirties and forties are maintained like girls. Is that true?"


    "Just go and have a look. Dare you go?"


    "They''re all here. Why don''t you dare? Get up!"


    Two astonished men of great age, shoulder to shoulder, with an obscene smile, looked like a pair of animals that had flirted with a good family woman. They staggered and hummed to the big house.


    *


    In the hall.


    More than a dozen tables of banquet were placed from the hall to the door. Plates of dishes were dazzling and fragrant. It was not a big meal of abalone and seafood advocated by those upper class people, but a very grounded home-made dish.


    Fried sesame tofu, rock sugar elbow, shredded pork with Beijing sauce, steamed pork with old Beijing flour, fried three corianders, fried mutton with scallions, four Xi balls, roast duck, etc


    Although the horse family has developed for hundreds of years, the owner of the horse family is an old man who has really suffered. He knows that food is not easy. He never allows the horse family to waste food. He eats three meals a day.


    The dishes this time are all local traditional snacks. The older generation likes them. The younger generation is used to drinking red wine and Western food. However, if they really calm down to taste them carefully, they have to stretch out their thumbs and praise that our Chinese dishes are excellent and worthy of being the first food country in the world. In terms of pure taste, they don''t even know their great aunt?


    According to Ma Xiaotiao''s status as a core child before, even if he can''t sit at the deputy head seat, at least he sits at the table close to the old master, but now he is not favored, he naturally falls to the door and eats with some mediocre people of the Ma family.


    Ma Xiaotiao doesn''t dislike it. The old man is grateful for letting him in. Anyway, Zhao Chun''s death has something to do with him. It''s also right to be wronged now.


    According to the rules of the Ma family, when the meal is half eaten, it is the time to give birthday gifts.


    First of all, an old man with gray hair and strong figure sitting next to the old man took out a pipe from his body and said with a smile: "I know this old farmer Zhong pipe. Your old horse has been thinking about it for several years. Today I will give it to you."


    Ma''s old man''s eyes lit up and laughed: "ha ha, good old Chen, you are finally willing to hand over your pipe. Well, with this pipe, who dares to say that I am not a happy immortal in the future?"


    This gift obviously satisfied the old owner and his mouth couldn''t close.


    "But Ma, we''ve been friends for so many years. You''re not in good health now. Just play with this thing at ordinary times and smoke less." old Chen warned.


    "Hum, you old fellow is really a disappointment. After living so many years, you still don''t understand the truth that life must be happy when you are proud?" the old man of the horse family rolled his eyes and hum.


    Old Chen can only smile bitterly.


    "Grandpa, this is the map of meritorious officials in Lingyan Pavilion I found for you."


    At this time, Ma Rong stood up, took out a pair of ink painting, ordered people to carefully open it and show it in front of the old man.


    He knew that the old man loved antiques, especially the four treasures of study, calligraphy and painting.


    The painting of meritorious officials in Lingyan Pavilion was bought by a person in the circle at a high price. I believe grandpa who likes calligraphy and painting will be ecstatic.


    "Yes, you have a heart, Ma Rong."


    Mr. Ma nodded with satisfaction, then waved to several servants, "you guys, put the picture away."


    Ma Rong angrily returned to his seat.


    He couldn''t figure out why grandpa didn''t have the joy he imagined when he saw this picture of meritorious officials in Lingyan Pavilion?


    You know, he used to like this kind of antique calligraphy and painting best.


    "Grandpa, this is the Bronze Dragon Head beast I specially found. I wish you a long life and good health."


    The eldest son Ma Yunxiang also smiled and gave gifts.


    This Bronze Dragon Head beast symbolizes longevity. It is also an extremely rare precious antique.


    However, this time, the old man didn''t even have a smile on his face. He just gave a faint "um" and asked people to put away the gift.


    After that, the Ma family sent valuable gifts one after another, but rarely made the old man smile.


    After giving the gifts, the Ma family''s children were uneasy and walking on thin ice. They really couldn''t figure it out. What''s the matter, sir?


    "Ma Xiaotiao, where''s your present?"


    Ma Rong, who was closed to the door, was a little upset. When he saw the horse jumping with a mediocre at the door, he was even more angry and said to him.


    When he said this, everyone''s eyes focused on Ma Xiaotiao.


    Ma Xiao smiled, put down his chopsticks, took out a wrapped mulberry paper from his arms, walked respectfully to the old man and said, "Grandpa, I wish you happiness like the East China Sea and a long life. This is a gift from me."


    After the arrogant Zhao Chunshen died, the old man didn''t like the grandson very much. At present, he frowned even more when he saw the rough package. He didn''t bother to look more, so he asked the servant to put away the gift.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Ma Rong came over, "Grandpa, I think I''d better open the gift for safety?"


    "Ma Rong, what do you mean?"


    The horse jumped angrily.


    "It''s not interesting. Don''t get me wrong, seventh brother. Although you have made a big mistake, I don''t doubt what my cousin will do with the gift, just..."


    Ma Rong smiled and said, "it''s just that you''ve never used your brain and been careless since you were young. Even a real person like Zhao Chun sent out to protect you can make him go away, so I have to be more careful about this gift. I can''t make any mistakes."


    As soon as he said this, the rest of the Ma family nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, it should be checked."


    "Little jump, we really don''t doubt you. After all, it''s related to Grandpa''s safety, so we''d better be careful."


    "Old master, I also think you can open the gift directly."


    The old master nodded, glanced at the ugly Ma Xiaotiao, and said to the servant: "open it."


    Ma Xiaotiao was bitter in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, grandpa has been so distrustful of himself.


    Soon, the mulberry paper was taken apart... Inside, there was a lump of black paint.


    "Shit, what''s so smelly? It stinks!"


    "What is this? It looks like cow dung. I can''t do it. I''m going to vomit!"


    They covered their noses and looked disgusted.


    And this smell naturally comes from this black thing.


    Ma Rong pointed to Ma Xiaotiao and said sternly, "Ma Xiaotiao, now you show the fox''s tail? To be honest, what is this shit like thing? What do you want to give it to Grandpa?"


    "I, I..."


    Ma Xiaotiao is stupid.


    This is from Lin Feng.


    At that time, Lin Feng confidently told him that as long as this gift was sent out, other gifts would be eclipsed.


    And the old man must need this gift most.


    But what the hell is this black thing now?


    "Ma Xiaotiao, you really let me down!"


    The old man was so angry that he turned purple. In a rage, he threw the black thing on the ground, crushed it with a crutch and trampled it with his feet

 Chapter 550

    This time, Ma Xiaotiao suddenly became the target of thousands of people!


    Pointing to Ma Xiaotiao, the old man gnashed his teeth and said, "originally, in the face of Lao Chen, I made an exception to let you come in to celebrate my birthday. I didn''t expect you to be so narrow-minded. In order to revenge me for ignoring you, I sent out such filth!"


    "Get out! Get out of here, cough..."


    The old man coughed violently and his chest rose and fell.


    On one side, old Chen quickly helped his old friend and said in a hurry, "old horse, are you okay?"


    "Let him go, let him go out! I don''t want to see this evil animal again!"


    The old man looked angry and panted.


    "Ma Xiaotiao, don''t you roll? Do you have to force me to be rough?"


    Ma Rong roared.


    He pretended to be very angry, but in fact he was very happy.


    He has been at odds with Ma Xiaotiao since he was a child. He hates this cousin who is 8 years younger than him.


    Now Ma Xiaotiao gives this kind of gift, let alone Wolong villa. I''m afraid it''s an ordinary Ma family house. The old owner may not let him in.


    "Little jump, you really went too far this time!"


    "Yes, no matter how grandpa treats you, he is always your grandpa. How can you have such a heart of revenge?"


    "Hurry up. The owner will only be more angry if he stays here."


    Some Ma family people scolded one after another.


    Ma Xiaotiao clenched his fist and his heart was like a knife.


    He naturally believed that Lin Feng would not harm him.


    What is really sad is the old owner''s attitude towards him.


    "I will never harm Grandpa. This thing was sent by a very important friend of mine!"


    "Grandpa, please believe me!"


    Ma Xiaotiao walked over recklessly, knelt in front of the old owner and said in a trembling voice.


    Pop!


    The old master slapped him and slapped him in the face. In addition to anger, there was still a thick disappointment in his eyes.


    "Get out."


    Ma Xiaotiao did not avoid, and the pain on his face was far less than that in his heart.


    "Somebody, take him out!"


    Ma Rong shouted aside.


    Immediately, several horse bodyguards came in from the outside and held the horse Xiaotiao.


    Just as they were about to blast Ma Xiaotiao out of the hall, two figures appeared at the door.


    "My friend is kind enough to give you a gift. You just don''t appreciate it and drive him out. He''s not sober, you old fellow."


    Lin Feng stepped forward and said faintly.


    "Brother Lin?"


    "Is that you?"


    Ma Xiaotiao and Ma Rong were stunned at the same time.


    The old man, who heard these words, looked at Lin Feng coldly and said, "what are you and dare to talk in Wolong villa?"


    "I''m not a thing. I''m Ma Xiaotiao''s friend."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Friends?"


    The old man sneered, "little jump friends are nothing more than some wine and meat people who eat, drink and have fun. How many good people can there be?"


    Lin Feng shook his head: "with all due respect, sir, you don''t trust your grandson."


    When he was accused by an outsider to his face, the old man''s face suddenly couldn''t hang, and he said in a deep voice, "it''s not up to you to point out about our horse family."


    Ma Rong was wondering why those real people didn''t kill Lin Feng. At this time, he suddenly thought of something. He hurried to the old man and said, "Grandpa, if I guessed correctly, it''s probably this guy who asked Ma Xiaotiao to give it to you."


    "Oh?"


    The old man narrowed his eyes and exuded a momentum of no anger and self prestige. He looked at Lin Feng, pointed to the rotten things on the ground and said, "are you really sending this?"


    "Yes." Lin Feng nodded, "this is a good thing. It''s better than the gifts given to you by everyone present, but you don''t appreciate it. Instead, you blame Ma Xiaotiao for retaliating you. Alas, if I were Ma Xiaotiao, I would be very cold."


    The old man was very angry and smiled back: "you say this is a good thing?"


    When the horse family heard this, they couldn''t help laughing.


    They think that as long as they are not blind, they will not think that this dark thing is a good thing.


    "Yes, it''s a precious medicinal material. If you brew it, you can cure all diseases."


    Lin Feng said.


    The old man''s patience completely disappeared, waved his hand and said impatiently, "get out with Ma Xiaotiao before I get up to kill!"


    Lin Feng sighed and said, "since you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. I just hope you don''t regret it."


    "Get out!"


    The old man drank angrily.


    Lin Feng said no more, helped Ma Xiaotiao kneeling on the ground and said, "I can understand your mood. Once, I was misunderstood by my grandfather, but you should believe that as long as you are sincere for your grandfather, he will understand your pains sooner or later."


    "Brother Lin..." Ma Xiaotiao wanted to stop talking.


    Lin Feng patted him on the shoulder, feeling a little dejected.


    There''s one more thing he didn''t say.


    That is, when he understands your painstaking day, maybe there is a gap between yin and Yang.


    In the world, many times it is so helpless and ironic.


    The person who really cares about you, you think he wants to hurt you.


    And those who hurt you make you trust him because of some flattering words.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Perhaps because he was too angry, the old man coughed again. This time, he coughed up a mouthful of black blood.


    "Old master!!"


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Dad!"


    Everyone was shocked


    Ma Xiaotiao was also surprised.


    He remembered that Grandpa''s body had always been very healthy. Why did he suddenly become so bad and vomit blood?


    "Old horse, you''re in such a state. Why don''t you go to the hospital first?"


    Old Chen said anxiously.


    The old man waved his hand and said with a tragic smile, "it''s not necessary. My disease, you know, is not a disease at all. No doctor can cure it."


    "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you tell us?"


    "Yes, master, you were in good health last month. Why did you suddenly..."


    The Ma family''s children are anxious.


    The old master sighed and said nothing.


    "This is corpse gas."


    Lin Feng, who had jumped to the door with Ma Xiaotiao, suddenly turned his head and said.


    "Fuck, what are you talking about here? Get out of here!"


    Ma Rong scolded angrily.


    Lin Feng ignored him, but continued to say to the old man, "have you had cold hands and feet at midnight recently, slept all night, and had all kinds of nightmares?"


    Hearing this, the old man shook the tiger''s body, raised his head and said in a trembling voice, "you... How do you know?"


    Lin Feng said: "moreover, eating any food is like chewing wax. I''m only interested in glutinous rice?"


    "And at noon, you will be particularly afraid of the sun. Once your body touches the sun, it will emit black smoke and pain. Am I right?"


    Boom!


    The old man widened his eyes and looked at Lin Feng in disbelief, with unspeakable horror in his heart!


    Just because Lin Feng is right!


    This strange phenomenon has appeared since he went to the mountain to go to the grave for his wife who has died for many years last month!


    Seeing that his body is getting worse and worse, this strange disease has been found all over the famous doctors. They are helpless. He has even made plans for the future


    That''s why he doesn''t care about any gifts on his birthday this year.


    A dying man, in addition to health, what else can move him?


    "Young man... Oh, no, sir, can you cure my strange disease?"


    The old man swallowed his saliva, his turbid eyes gradually brightened, and his tone became respectful.


    "Yes."


    Lin Feng smiled and pointed to the ragged thing under the old man''s feet: "this pile of medicine you trampled on is the only antidote that can inhibit the corpse Qi in your body."


    "But unfortunately, it''s gone now."


    Patter!


    The old master''s legs softened and his face collapsed on the ground

 Chapter 551

    The most regretful thing Mr. Ma has done in his life is that when he inherited his father''s industry and became famous in his middle age, he ignored his wife from junior high school to college for eight years because he was too immersed in his family business.


    It was not until his wife got seriously ill and left quietly, just like her gentle temperament, that old man Ma regretted and was very sad.


    For him, the most painful and regretful thing in life is this. I still remember that his wife held his hand before he died and told him with a smile that he must not rush to see him below. The horse family is in danger now. If your horse can fall, the country will fall in half.


    Therefore, master Ma endured the endless pain in his heart and carried forward the faltering Ma family attacked by the two aristocratic families.


    Now, something he regretted for the second time also appeared


    That is the only "good medicine" that can save him under his feet. At the moment, he has trampled on it


    In old age, not everyone can look down on life and death. In particular, master Ma, who controls power, hopes to live for a few more years, even decades.


    With this incurable disease, he was discouraged and desperate to die. Even the gifts given by his descendants on his birthday were eclipsed.


    Health is 1 and wealth is 0. No matter how many zeros follow and how large the amount is, you will have nothing without health.


    "Dad!"


    "Old master!"


    When the horse family saw that old man Ma fell to the ground, they were all startled.


    "Go away! You all go away!"


    With the help of the housekeeper, old ma stood up trembling.


    He looked around anxiously and found that Lin Feng and others were no longer in place.


    "Where''s the man? Where''s the gentleman just now?"


    Old man Ma said anxiously.


    "Grandpa, that man was a liar just now. Don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    Ma Rong said helplessly, "you think, Ma Xiaotiao''s friend, how can there be an expert in the world?"


    Old man Ma frowned and calmed down a little.


    Yes, my grandson''s friends are not all gluttonous and lazy drinkers. How can they have real skills?


    Is it all Ma Xiaotiao''s scam to retaliate against himself?


    However, he is still a little skeptical.


    If the young man was just talking nonsense, how could he see so many "lesions" at a glance?


    "Old master."


    At this time, an old voice sounded.


    The old man, who was one of the three real people before, came in from the outside.


    Ma Rong was stunned and said, "immortal Zhu, what are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to tell the old master that if you want to cure your incurable diseases, please bring the elder back quickly."


    The old man is serious.


    Huh?


    When he said this, everyone was surprised.


    senior?


    "The elder you said... Is it?"


    The old man was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s the young man just now."


    Zhu Zhenren nodded.


    Before the old master could speak, Ma Rong said anxiously, "immortal Zhu, are you confused? How can you call this scum his elder? Also, I asked you and the two real people to deal with him. How did he come to the hall safely?"


    "Please speak carefully."


    Zhu Zhenren''s face sank and said seriously.


    Master Ma seemed to hear the clue of writing, looked at Ma Rong and said, "Ma Rong, are you hiding something from me?"


    "Well, this..." Ma Rong was embarrassed.


    "Speak quickly!" said master Ma impatiently.


    Ma Rong had no choice but to tell him about his design and sending three real people to deal with Lin Feng.


    After listening to this story, Mr. Ma''s heart clicked, and he had a bad hunch.


    "Zhu Zhenren, where are the other two Hou Zhenren and Ji Zhenren?"


    Asked old man ma.


    Now it''s Zhu Zhenzhen''s turn to be embarrassed.


    He sighed and said, "the three of us are out of our ability, have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai, and try to fight against the elder... But I''m lucky. The elder spared my life. As for the other two real people, they have... Broken to pieces!"


    Boom!


    As soon as he said this, everyone present took a breath!


    Ma Rong was stunned and his hair stood upright!


    Dead?


    Those two real people were killed by that boy?


    This... How is this possible?


    Immortal Zhu glanced at the lost Ma Rong, sneered in his heart, and then threw a heavy bullet:


    "In fact, they were killed by their predecessors in an instant."


    "I was lucky. I took a slow step to get away with it."


    "Otherwise, I will only end up like them."


    This unspeakable and endless words shocked the people present.


    They finally know that Lin Feng is not a alarmist.


    Even the old immortal is far from comparable. What kind of God and man should it be?


    The master of Ma''s family jumped and suddenly thought that Zhu Zhenren''s strength was at the peak in the middle of the foundation building, which was very close to the later stage. From Zhu Zhenren''s words, even if the three of them worked together, they were mostly killed by the second... It can be seen that how terrible this person''s strength is?


    Is it?


    "That young man... Oh, no, that elder, is it the jiedan friar?"


    Ma''s master trembled.


    The old immortal nodded.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Old ma sat down in his chair again, his eyes full of regret and bitterness.


    God, are you kidding me?


    My grandson knew a jiedan expert. He was kind enough to take medicine to treat himself. He not only didn''t appreciate it, but also drove him away?


    What scares him most is that Ma Rong, a fool, sent three real people to deal with others!


    Compared with the loss caused by the fall of two real people, offending a big man in jiedan period is the disaster of destruction!


    Mr. Ma''s face was as if dead, and he seemed to be a lot older for a moment.


    Immortal Zhu hesitated and said, "master, why don''t I try and apologize to the elder? If he''s lucky, he can let bygones be bygones, and then your illness can be solved."


    "But... Is that ok?"


    Mr. Ma was stunned. "His identity is so insulted by us. If we don''t retaliate, we''ll all be fine. Will he come to feed me for treatment?"


    Zhu Zhenren took a deep breath and said, "try it."


    "Well, please bother immortal Zhu. Please take me with you. If the elder doesn''t mind and is willing to accept the old man''s apology, as long as he comes back, the old man is willing to kowtow and admit his mistake... By the way, take all these gifts?"


    Old Ma''s owner said cautiously.


    Immortal Zhu shook his head and said, "no, such a worldly expert can''t see worldly things."


    "But is it too insincere not to bring anything? Do you really want me to apologize?"


    Old ma smiled bitterly.


    If he were not too old.


    For the sake of the Ma family, he doesn''t mind asking for forgiveness to know such an expert.


    Zhu Zhenren''s eyes turned and finally locked on Ma Rong. He said, "if I can, I hope to take the third young master to see the elder together. However, my ugly words are in front. The elder must have a fire in his heart at the moment. It''s hard to say what will happen at that time."


    Ma Rong was so frightened that he said in a hurry: "no, no, no, I won''t go. If I go, he will kill me. Old master, you can''t..."


    "Shut up!"


    The master of old ma shouted angrily, "I have offended the elder, and I have made a great mistake. You are even more evil. You sent three real people to deal with the elder, which is a pity. Otherwise, today may be the day when my Ma family will be destroyed!"


    "You, go with immortal Zhu to meet the elder immediately, kowtow and make mistakes, or be killed by the elder to vent your anger. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, you''ll never come back!"


    Ma Rong''s brain suddenly went blank!


    What does that mean?


    Let yourself use your life to make a mistake?


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I''m still young. I don''t want to die!"


    As soon as Ma Rong gritted his teeth, he turned and ran away.


    "Catch him."


    Old man Ma shouted angrily.


    Ma Rong, who ran out of Wolong villa in one breath and was about to run away in a Mercedes Benz, suddenly screamed with fright.


    Just because the co driver of the car has one seat.


    "Accept your fate, third young master."


    Zhu Zhenren said faintly.


    With a sad face, Ma Rong slowly started the car.


    I''m afraid he will never forget this day

 Chapter 552

    "Brother Lin, can we go back and save grandpa?"


    Together with Lin Feng and Lao Zhang, Ma Xiaotiao walked to a restaurant. He hesitated for a long time and couldn''t help saying.


    Lin Feng ignored him, took a seat and asked the waiter to serve.


    Ma Xiaotiao sat beside him with an embarrassed face.


    He really has no face to beg Lin Feng.


    Not to mention that in the capacity of Lin Feng, the horse family treats it like blasphemy.


    Even if you change to other people with status, you will be angry. Even if you don''t go back to revenge, you will die of old age and don''t communicate with each other.


    However, Ma Xiaotiao didn''t want to see the ending that he let the old owner go and watched his grandfather die.


    Soon, the food came up.


    Lin Feng didn''t seem very hungry. He picked up chopsticks and ate slowly.


    "Brother Lin......"


    Ma Xiaotiao lowered his head and said hard, "how about I owe you another favor?"


    Lin Feng took a sip of wine and then looked at him. He didn''t have much anger on his face, but with a smile: "are you willing to save him if you are treated like this?"


    "Anyway, he is also my grandfather," Ma Xiaotiao said with a wry smile.


    Lin Feng nodded secretly.


    This boy is really the same as himself.


    Even if his relatives hurt him thousands of times, once he was killed, he still put down all his hatred and was duty bound.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you." Lin Fengdao.


    "Really?" Ma Xiaotiao was overjoyed.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Lin Feng smiled.


    "Yes, of course! Brother... When shall we leave? After dinner?"


    Ma Xiaotiao''s heart is like an arrow now.


    Especially when I think of the deterioration of the old man''s condition, I want to take Lin Feng back to save him immediately.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll send someone. I don''t care about going back like this, but you can''t." Lin Fengdao.


    "I don''t care!" cried the horse.


    On one side, Lao Zhang smiled and said, "you fool, brother Lin is helping you."


    "Ah?" Ma Xiaotiao looked blankly.


    Lao Zhang showed an untraceable expression and said helplessly, "for example, what do you think they will cherish more, something they can get easily or something they get through hardships?"


    Ma Xiaotiao thought and said, "Uncle Zhang, I know what you mean, but grandpa''s condition is urgent. I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t worry, although he is close to the end of the lamp, he won''t return to the sky so early." Lin Fengdao.


    "Yes, really? That''s good..." Ma Xiaotiao breathed a sigh of relief, then looked carefully at Lin Feng and said gratefully, "brother Lin, thank you this time. Alas, it''s my grandfather''s fault that they don''t know the goods and threw away the treasure you gave him as garbage."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "that thing really looks like garbage. In fact, I can give him a pill of pills. At least it''s OK in appearance. The reason why it''s so ugly is to let him deliberately misunderstand us."


    "Deliberately misunderstood us? Lingo, why did you do this?"


    Ma Xiaotiao scratched his head and didn''t understand.


    Bang!


    Lao Zhang gave him a shudder, smiled and scolded: "silly boy, I didn''t say it just now. Which do you think they will cherish more, something that can be easily obtained or something obtained through hardships? Your brother Lin took great pains for your position in the family..."


    Ma Xiaotiao suddenly.


    Then, I was deeply moved


    At this time, they walked into the restaurant.


    It''s Zhu Zhenzhen and Ma Rong.


    "Third brother?"


    Ma Xiaotiao was stunned. Unexpectedly, Ma Rong really came over.


    Lin Feng continued to eat vegetables. He seemed to have expected all this.


    Immortal Ma stepped forward, bowed and said respectfully, "the younger generation was rude to the elder. This time, I came here to admit my mistake."


    The guests who were eating nearby couldn''t help laughing at this scene.


    What''s the age? I''m still younger and older. These people are either crazy or filming.


    Seeing that Lin Feng didn''t respond, real Ma pushed Ma Rong.


    Ma Rong had to harden his head, walked forward and said bitterly, "I''m sorry, master. I had no eyes before. I looked down on you. I hope you don''t care about villains."


    Lin Feng finally raised his head and said, "OK, go away. I have no appetite when I see your face."


    There was a flash of anger in Ma Rong''s eyes, but he soon suppressed it. He knew that killing himself with Lin Feng''s strength was just like killing a mole ant. Even if he was angry, he had to endure it, otherwise the family could not protect him at that time.


    "Why, are you unconvinced?"


    Lin Feng smiled.


    "No, no, how dare I?"


    Ma Rong quickly waved his hand.


    Lin Feng looked at Zhu Zhenren: "you brought him here. Did Master Zhu say anything?"


    MA Zhen said, "the master of Ma''s family said that if you don''t dislike him, you are willing to accept his apology. As long as you go back, he is willing to kowtow and admit his mistake."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "that''s not necessary. After all, old man Ma is old and still seriously ill... Then, that''s it?"


    "The old master also said that if you feel angry, you can kill the third young master to vent your anger." immortal Ma said seriously.


    "Fuck!"


    Ma Rong scolded a dirty word, stood up and was shocked to escape.


    However, after only a few steps, a strange force suddenly hit!


    When Deng, Ma Rong''s body seemed to be pressed down by a huge mountain and couldn''t move any more!


    Immortal Zhu dragged Ma Rong over and said to Lin Feng, "let the elder handle it."


    "No, no!"


    Ma Rong was scared to death.


    Lin Feng looked at him and said with a smile, "leave him a life. It may be useful to me next."

 Chapter 553

    The second day after the eighty fifth birthday of master Ma in Wolong villa.


    inside bedroom.


    The old man was lying on the bed, his face was sallow, his eyes were dull, his mouth and nostrils flowed black blood from time to time, and his breathing became as if nothing.


    The housekeeper who served the old man was anxious, but there was nothing he could do.


    Don''t say he doesn''t know medicine at all, even if he does?


    Which of the famous doctors invited these days can cure the old man?


    Don''t pull the curtains around the room so tightly that no light can enter. The atmosphere is extremely depressed.


    And outside the bedroom.


    The children of the Ma family are as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    Except that very few are really concerned about the old man''s condition, most are anxious. As soon as the old man leaves, how to divide the inheritance? How much can they get?


    It has to be said that this is the sadness of a rich family.


    How much power and wealth you have carries how much helplessness and bitterness.


    "No, I can''t wait!"


    Marco, the old second in the horse family, stamped his foot and gritted his teeth, and strode towards the bedroom.


    But before he walked in, an unknown wind suddenly blew!


    "Ah!"


    A scream.


    Marco fell heavily to the ground.


    In front of him stood an old man who seemed to be in his twilight years, but actually had the same status as the fallen Zhao Chun.


    "Immortal Zhu?"


    Marco''s face changed.


    Immortal Zhu snorted and said, "the old master ordered that no one should enter. If anyone dares to disobey the order, don''t blame my ruthlessness!"


    As soon as he said this, some of the Ma''s children who were ready to move suddenly shivered and dared not speak again.


    After the crowd calmed down, Zhu Zhenzhen turned and returned to the bedroom.


    Old ma, who was ill in bed, saw Zhu Zhenren come in. His turbid eyes were a little brighter and waved to him.


    Zhu Zhenren stepped forward and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Old ma asked with a trace of expectation, "immortal Zhu, elder Lin... Will you really come?"


    "This..."


    Zhu Zhenzhen hesitated.


    Although he handed Ma Rong over to Lin Feng, he was not sure whether Lin Feng would really come.


    After all, in Lin Feng''s position, whether to save Ma''s home owner or not is entirely between his thoughts.


    "Oh, forget it, maybe this is my life..."


    Old ma sighed and said with a bitter smile.


    "Master, master!"


    At this time, the old housekeeper came in excitedly from the outside: "Ma Xiaotiao has come back, and he has come back with the elder Lin!"


    "When... Seriously?"


    Old Ma''s eyes widened and he said excitedly.


    "Yes." the old housekeeper nodded again and again.


    "Come on, invite them in."


    The master of Ma''s family said anxiously.


    "No, I''m already here."


    A light voice sounded.


    Lin Feng came in slowly from the outside.


    Ma Xiaotiao followed him and saw grandpa haggard. His eyes were dim: "Grandpa, I''m coming."


    "Xiaotiao, Grandpa wronged you. Grandpa is sorry for you..."


    With the help of the old housekeeper, old man Ma struggled to sit up from his bed. His face, which never bowed his head, was full of shame at the moment.


    "Grandpa!"


    Ma Xiaotiao, with red eyes, walked over and held the old man tightly.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng felt it in his heart.


    At first, master Su didn''t understand that he misunderstood Lin Feng until he died.


    But Lin Feng didn''t see his last side.


    Fortunately, Ma Xiaotiao didn''t repeat his mistakes.


    Many times, if we can calm down and think about it and trust more people around us, we won''t have so many regrets for life.


    Most people understand this truth, but most people can''t.


    "Master Lin, it was an old man before. He had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai. He offended me. Please make atonement... Cough cough."


    Old man Su was excited and coughed again.


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and saw a cloud of black smoke on his head, which was the result of the deepening of the body.


    I''m afraid if I don''t come again, the old man will die in three days at most.


    "I don''t have to feel guilty. According to my age, you are my predecessor."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "it''s good if master Lin isn''t angry. I just heard that your practice circles respect strength. The stronger the strength is, the elder is. It''s not based on age and generation. Master Lin is so powerful. I call you master. It''s really a great advantage."


    That''s right.


    Even immortal Zhu, who has lived for more than 100 years, calls master Lin Feng. He really takes advantage of Ma.


    Lin Feng no longer insisted.


    He stepped forward and observed the old man''s condition more carefully. Then he took out a pill from his body and handed it to the old man and said, "take it."


    The old man took the pill excitedly, put it into his mouth without hesitation, and then asked, "senior, can this pill relieve my corpse Qi?"


    Lin Feng shook his head: "before, it was OK. Now it''s a little worse just relying on the pill. It can only play an auxiliary role."


    With that, he took out a dozen silver needles from his body, let the old man lie on the bed, and then used the detoxification method of Taiyi divine needle to relieve the corpse gas in the old man Ma bit by bit.


    A few hours later, Lin Feng wiped the sweat on his head and said faintly, "well, the corpse poison has been completely eliminated."


    If he used to use Taiyi needle excessively, he would be exhausted and faint. However, after breaking through the pill ending period, he only needs to take a breath and return to his spirit in an instant.


    "Break through a big situation and the promotion is really huge..."


    Lin Feng thought.


    Mr. Ma was helped up by the old housekeeper and moved. He really felt the discomfort in his body, completely disappeared, and the whole person became more relaxed than ever.


    For a time, the old man burst into tears!


    "Thank you, master Lin. you really have great powers!"


    Mr. Ma''s tone was filled with admiration and unspeakable gratitude.


    It''s really good to survive!


    It''s really good to continue to carry forward the family!


    "Great, great!"


    Ma Xiaotiao was equally excited.


    At this moment, his worship of Lin Feng reached a peak.


    "The old man will never forget master Lin''s great kindness to me. If I have any orders in the future, as long as I can do it, I will do my best!"


    Master Ma said positively.


    Lin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "what I want is your attitude. Unfortunately, I just have something I need the old man to check for me."


    "Please, sir," said the old man.


    "I want you to help me find out the whereabouts of a man who has something to do with the Ye family." Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Ye... Ye Jia?"


    Master Ma''s face changed color in an instant.


    Not only him, but also Zhu Zhenren and the housekeeper.


    The air, instantly quiet, as if a needle fell on the ground, you can hea

 Chapter 554

    Ye family, an ancient aristocratic family that has been inherited for thousands of years, is a mysterious and powerful family that is said to have an extremely close relationship with the hermit sect!


    Whether the Ma family or the Wu family, although they are doing well in YJ City, they are not even qualified to provide shoes compared with the Ye family.


    No wonder Mr. Ma has such an expression.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Lin Feng smiled.


    Master Ma shuddered and said with a bitter smile, "no one will be afraid of anything involved with the Ye family, but since I promised the elder, I will try my best to do it."


    Lin Feng nodded: "don''t worry, I don''t want you to help me deal with the Ye family."


    Old man Ma breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as it''s not against the Ye family, it''s easy to say.


    "I want to help me check a person. This person is very important to me."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "No problem, I will fully cooperate with my predecessors."


    Master Ma nodded, then thought of something, and carefully said, "well... Senior, please ask my son Ma Rong, how is he now?"


    "He''s not dead," said Lin Fengdao, "but he may die at any time."


    Hearing this, Mr. Ma''s heart clicked, but he was soon relieved.


    After all, Ma Rong was going to kill Lin Feng.


    If any real person is treated like this, he must not only kill Ma Rong to vent his anger, but also live with his family.


    A Ma Rong is worth the peace and friendship of a family.


    Lin Feng looked at the old man and said, "don''t worry, he eats well and sleeps well now. I haven''t even moved a finger of him. Next, I''ll let him do something for me. It''s naturally risky. It''s his blessing to come back alive. If you die, you should be one of the losers who destroyed the horse family in advance."


    Master Ma smiled bitterly: "everything is ordered by your predecessors."


    Lin Feng is very satisfied with the old man''s performance.


    This is the man in power.


    Can bend and stretch, and can dance with wolves.


    But Lin Feng doesn''t think he is a wolf.


    He''s just used to being bitten by a mad dog and hitting back with his fist.


    *


    Paradise villa.


    The Ye family spent hundreds of millions of funds to invest in a family residential area.


    The villa is several kilometers away from YJ city. It is a small "island" in the center of the lake, and this lake is called Paradise Lake.


    To enter the paradise villa, you have to take a boat to the "island".


    A small boat came slowly along the water in the West.


    On the boat, in addition to the old boatman who kept stirring the oars, there were two young men standing.


    One of them, a man in a suit and so ordinary in appearance that he could easily be forgotten in the crowd, gently threw a knife into the air.


    His body stood straight, like a silver gun, only half a meter away from the old boatman.


    The old boatman''s forehead was full of cold sweat. He was not tired of rowing, but frightened.


    As soon as the two uninvited guests got on board, one of them put a knife on his neck and asked him to take them to the paradise villa.


    As the private boatman of Ye''s paradise villa, he saw such a bold man for the first time.


    This is YJ, but ye''s territory. Are these two guys really afraid of death?


    The old fisherman sneered in his heart, but his hands worked very hard.


    After all, no matter how powerful the Ye family is, he has only one life.


    Next to the man holding the knife, there was a thin man dressed in mediocre clothes.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s coming."


    The man with the knife said.


    "Ah, ok... OK."


    The man called Mr. Lin nodded, his eyes showing some anxiety or panic, and his voice was also a little hoarse and unnatural.


    Mr. Lin is no other than Lin Feng.


    Through the information of the Ma family spy, he found out that the girl captured by the Ye family from Jinhua City was locked in the paradise villa, and immediately set off for it.


    The man in a suit beside Lin Feng is his temporary bodyguard.


    No one knows why he should hire a bodyguard with his power to tie the pill.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t be nervous. As long as you tell your identity at the critical moment, the other party must give you some face."


    The bodyguard raised the corners of his mouth and said with a deep smile.


    "I hope so..."


    Lin Feng scratched his head and showed a bitter smile.


    The old boatman, who was shaking the double oars, moved his eyes when he heard the conversation. No one noticed that he was holding a miniature receiver in one of his hands.


    *


    Paradise villa main building.


    A man in a dark military uniform with five black bright six pointed star signs engraved on his shoulders and carved facial features is sitting on the sofa with a receiver in his hand and a gloomy face.


    "Mr. Lin?"


    "Oh, is it the guy in Jinhua City?"


    The man showed a sneer: "it seems that ye Tiandao was right. After only a few days, the boy found here. The woman abandoned by the Ye family is really important to him."


    "I''m really looking forward to how strong the guy who can defeat Malone, a five-star officer at the same level as me."


    The man licked his tongue, showing a very hot sense of war in his eyes, and then stood up from the sofa.


    He went to a bedroom.


    The bedroom door is unlocked.


    Inside, there was a beautiful girl with long hair and shawl.


    The body is a simple jeans, canvas shoes and shirt. Although it is simple, it has a natural beauty.


    With a sarcastic arc in his mouth, the man turned and walked out of the villa.


    *


    On the shore, the old boatman stood nervously aside. In front of him was Lin Feng and his temporary bodyguard.


    "Do you know how stupid it is to rush here?"


    The man looked straight at Lin Feng and smiled contemptuously.


    Because he had seen the photos before, he recognized Lin Feng at a glance.


    Lin Feng didn''t say anything, but looked at the bodyguard next to him.


    The bodyguard said faintly, "you can''t touch my boss with my Zhongnanhai bodyguard black bear here."


    Hearing this, the man was stunned and laughed.


    A mere Zhongnanhai bodyguard dares to say such words to himself?


    The most ridiculous thing is that this Lin is also a real person.


    A real person, even asked a bodyguard to protect him?


    He''s afraid there''s something wrong with his brain?


    You know, the so-called Zhongnanhai bodyguards are vulnerable even in front of the worst real people.


    Lin Feng coughed twice. His voice was a little unnatural and said, "black bear, don''t worry here. I''ll block this person. You go and save my woman muziqiu."


    The bodyguard black bear hesitated, then nodded and said, "yes."


    Then he went to the main building of the villa.


    The man did not stop.


    He now has only one real opponent, Lin Feng, who defeated Malone.


    As for the so-called Zhongnanhai bodyguard, there is a real person in the villa. If you really meet this bodyguard, you have to see the king of hell.


    "Come on, Lin Feng, let me see. What did you rely on to defeat Malone!"


    The man murmured.


    Lin Feng still didn''t speak.


    The man frowned.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He always feels that this guy in front of him seems to flash a little timid on his face.


    He felt that it should be his own illusion


    *


    In the villa.


    As soon as the black bear opened the door, a figure came like a storm, as fast as lightning!


    This person is the real person stationed in the villa.


    The realm is not high, only the foundation is primary.


    However, he thinks it''s easy to kill a Zhongnanhai bodyguard!


    Unfortunately, the next second, a scene that shocked him appeared!


    The black bear raised his hand calmly in his eyes and waved it gently!


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    A mighty force surged in an instant!


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, before the real man approached, he was hit by this force, spit out a mouthful of blood and fell heavily to the ground.


    "This... This is impossible!"


    The real person lying on the ground looked at the black bear with disbelief. His face was shocked in addition to shock.


    The black bear did not even look at him, so he searched one by one in the villa rooms.


    Finally, when he opened one of the bedroom doors, a familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    For a moment, the black bear''s eyes were wet and his voice trembled:


    "Ziqiu?"


    The girl was not as happy or excited as he expected, but frowned and said coldly:


    "How did you break in?"

 Chapter 555

    Black bear was stunned. He always felt that the feeling of the woman in front of him was somewhat different from that in the past.


    However, there is no difference.


    The clothes are still the original clothes, but there is a trace of strange indifference in the slender beautiful eyes.


    "Look at my memory!"


    As soon as the black bear patted his head, he laughed at himself, then stretched out his hand and pulled off his face


    *


    The other side.


    The man in military uniform and boots had cold eyes, his fingers close together and clucked.


    He longed for the war for a long time.


    He thinks that compared with Malone, he is still a little inferior.


    The physical cultivation who returned from Bodhi temple was really hard, especially the invincible golden arhat, which made him suffer a lot in the war.


    Unfortunately, before he defeated Malone, Malone was defeated first, which made him unacceptable.


    So as long as he defeats the person in front of him, it means that he also defeated Malone.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The ground broke up without warning. When the man''s soles fell to the ground, people galloped away like a broken string musical instrument


    Lin Feng''s face changed greatly and hurriedly said, "stop!!!"


    Fist, a few centimeters from the center of his eyebrows, stopped abruptly.


    But Rao was so strong that Lin Feng''s viscera were still churning and a mouthful of blood gushed out uncontrollably.


    Patter!


    He knelt down pale, his face full of fear or fear, his mouth open and breathing


    The man raised his eyebrows and said sternly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I, I..."


    Lin Feng almost cried. He hesitated for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    "How can anyone who can defeat Malone be so weak?"


    The man said angrily, "who are you?"


    "I said, I said!"


    Lin Feng hurriedly said, "I''m not Lin Feng. I was forced by him. My name is Ma Rong. I''m the third son of the Ma family. Brother, I''m forced, forced!"


    "Ma family?"


    The man frowned.


    Although this second rate aristocratic family has some power, it will not be taken seriously by him.


    "How to prove it?"


    The man said.


    Without saying anything, Lin Feng tore the skin off his face.


    It was a human skin mask.


    Inside is a face opposite to Lin Feng, more handsome, but also with a bit of cunning.


    It''s Ma Rong!


    The man''s eyes filled with flames. His clenched fist collapsed very tightly. If he hadn''t wanted to know more, he couldn''t help smashing him at the moment.


    "What''s going on?"


    The man said coldly.


    "It''s Lin Feng. He forced me to wear this human skin mask to attract your idea, and then he went to save people..."


    Ma Rong trembled.


    "You mean that black bear, the bodyguard in Zhongnanhai who just went in, is Lin Feng?"


    The man looked colder.


    "Yes, yes."


    Ma Rong hurriedly said, "Sir, please let me go. I''m really forced. In fact, I have a feud with Lin Feng. I want to kill him, but there''s no way. He..."


    "Shut up!"


    The man roared.


    He was so angry.


    The opponent who has been longing for a long time actually evades fighting with him in this way.


    What''s more hateful is that he actually uses such a waste to confuse the false with the true!


    "Those who deceive me deserve to die!"


    The man raised his hand and there was a black spirit in the palm of his hand!


    "No, no, it''s none of my business!"


    Ma Rong''s face turned pale with fear. He stumbled to his feet and was about to run away.


    However, he is an ordinary person, how can he escape a real blow?


    The black Qi strength came in an instant and penetrated his body. Without saying, the strength was still strong. He cut off a big tree next to him!


    Ma Rong stared, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and slowly fell to the ground. He couldn''t die anymore


    The man didn''t even look at his body. He turned and stared at the main building of the villa not far away, and a sarcastic arc came up at the corner of his mouth: "ha ha, Lin, you''ve come to steal beams and columns for me, but I didn''t expect that ye Tiandao had already moved flowers and trees?"


    *


    "Lin Feng? How... How could it be you?"


    Muzi Qiu stared at the man in front of her with her beautiful eyes.


    The face after tearing off the human skin mask is Lin Feng.


    In order to save muziqiu for the first time, he used Ma Rong to drag the man outside.


    It''s not fear, but fear that once they fight with a man, the people of the Ye family will take muziqiu away or threaten him with muziqiu.


    Either way, he didn''t want to see it.


    Therefore, he incarnated as a bodyguard in Zhongnanhai and took advantage of the man''s arrogant character to bet that he would not obstruct himself and easily came to the villa.


    "Ziqiu, it''s me. I''m sorry I''m late..."


    Lin Feng walked over and hugged muziqiu tightly. His eyes were full of pity.


    When he learned that muziqiu was taken away, he was cut to pieces and hated why he didn''t come back early.


    If something happens to muziqiu, how can he explain it to Xu Mei and himself?


    He can''t imagine the despair and helplessness of muziqiu in this city.


    Did she hate herself and didn''t come to save her in time?


    It should not be. After all, she is such a kind girl that she never blames and resents others.


    Mu Ziqiu was held by Lin Feng, but he didn''t have the enthusiasm in his imagination, but his body didn''t move, as if numb.


    Lin Feng thought she was afraid, so he held her tighter and said with a bitter smile: "whether you blame me or not, I''ll take you away now. I don''t want power and wealth. I''ll take you to live a peaceful and peaceful day in the future..."


    Before Zi Zi finished, his body was suddenly shocked.


    It was a short knife that silently pierced into his chest.


    Lin Fengsong opened muziqiu and was shocked.


    It''s just a short knife. Naturally, it can''t hurt him, but the damage to his soul is unparalleled.


    He couldn''t figure out why she had to?


    He soon understood.


    Because he saw a successful smile on muziqiu''s face.


    This smile definitely doesn''t belong to the girl he knows.


    But with cold, evil.


    "It can''t kill you. It''s a failure."


    Muziqiu sneered, then glanced at the door and said expressionless, "Zhou Yang, if you don''t come in again, if something happens to me, my brother will certainly peel your skin."


    "Hehe, I just want to see how the boy will react when he sees you."


    The man who had just killed Ma Rong came in with a smile. "Don''t worry, I don''t dare to let you have an accident. After all, your brother Ye Tiandao is the monster who has the most hope to break through the infancy of Dao Yuan in recent ten years. Tut Tut, with his cultivation speed, even six-star officers have to be respectful when they see him?"

 Chapter 556

    Lin Feng''s face sank.


    He has thoroughly confirmed that the woman who stabbed herself with a knife is by no means muziqiu!


    The man called Zhou Yang just called Ye Tiandao his brother.


    The answer is self-evident.


    "It was an invitation to enter the urn."


    Lin Feng laughed at himself.


    "No, it''s closing the door and beating the dog."


    Zhou Yang grinned. "Isn''t it a surprise that the woman in front of you is ye xiner, not your beloved muziqiu?"


    Lin Feng didn''t speak.


    "Because all this information was deliberately released by the Ye family."


    Zhou Yang thinks for himself: "Since you defeated Malone, ye Tiandao knew you would come to YJ, so she arranged everything in advance and deliberately sent false news. Ye xiner volunteered to pretend to be muziqiu and came here to ambush you. Of course, she also knew she couldn''t kill you, but she wanted to see you disappointed that you didn''t see muziqiu... How about you, beauty ye, are you satisfied now?"-


    Ye Xin''er said with a smile, "it''s OK, but it''s not enough. Last time he dared to do it to me. This time I''ll peel him personally, skin him and cramp him, and take his incomplete body to my cheap sister. In this way, I should be happier."


    "Tut Tut, it''s really cruel, but I like it."


    Zhou Yang said with a smile and then looked at Lin Feng: "but I didn''t expect that you also did something in advance and asked the Ma family to come here pretending to be you... Hey, tell me, how will you die later?"


    Lin Feng said, "where''s Ma Rong?"


    "Of course it''s a corpse."


    Zhou Yang shrugged, "this mole ant will die when it dies. Don''t tell me you still feel guilty?"


    Lin Feng said faintly, "I can''t talk about guilt. This second ancestor usually makes waves everywhere. I''m afraid he can''t count all the people killed by him. In addition, he has a grudge against me. Now you deserve to die... I promised to protect him as much as possible before. If he was killed, I''ll avenge him."


    "Revenge?"


    "Ha ha, good. The more you say so, the more I look forward to it."


    Zhou Yang''s eyes brightened.


    Lin Feng turned and walked out of the villa.


    They came to the beach outside the villa.


    Ye xiner also came out.


    "Miss ye, I suggest you go back to the house. If something happens to you, I''m really afraid that the Madman of Ye Tiandao will trouble me."


    Zhou Yang said lazily.


    "I must see with my own eyes how he was killed by you."


    Ye xiner said impatiently.


    Zhou Yang laughed it off and focused on Lin Feng again.


    "What do you say? Did you spoil or humiliate us, Miss ye, and we hate you so much?"


    Ye Xin''er scolded angrily: "the dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. If you say one more word, believe it or not, I''ll let my brother pull out your tongue."


    Zhou Yang really stopped talking.


    But in his eyes, there was an imperceptible anger.


    It''s nice to have a great brother.


    If you don''t agree, you''ll pull out your tongue.


    In that place, if someone dared to talk to himself like this, I''m afraid it would have become a corpse?


    "You do say a lot."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "I can understand your mood. You must be very worried now. Where has your little girlfriend gone?"


    Zhou Yang said with a smile, "don''t worry, you won''t see her in your life. Even if you do, she won''t know you."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Feng''s face changed and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Zhou Yang didn''t answer this question. Instead, he sorted out his dark green military uniform and said faintly, "first introduce myself. My name is Zhou Yang. I''m the five-star general of Kunlun."


    "I think you are mostly unfamiliar with Kunlun. This is a top secret organization belonging to China. It was jointly founded by some religious hermits."


    "Ye Tiandao and I, including Ma long, who was defeated by you, are members of the Kunlun organization. Their role is to prevent foreign practitioners from damaging the land..."


    "In short, the God of war in the north is responsible for guarding the extraterritorial demons in the broken time and space, while we are guarding our own country. However, unlike the God of war in the north, each of the God of war thousands of years ago has the power to shock the world, but now in terms of strength, our Kunlun is far beyond the north."


    "The level of Kunlun is seven stars, from small to large. The more stars, the higher the level, in other words, the stronger the strength. One to three stars are probably the peak from the gas refining period to the later stage of gas refining, and after four stars, it is the proper level of generals, and the cultivation has also reached the peak level in the later stage of foundation building."


    Zhou Yang said while pointing to the six pointed star sign on his shoulder, "I have five stars, that is, five-star level generals. Malone, like me, is also a five-star generals. As for cultivation, he is the arhat realm, which is equivalent to the jiedan period in the cultivation of Dharma, and I am in the middle of jiedan. I fight him equally, but I must admit that he is better than me."


    "After the six stars, the cultivation is in the later stage of jiedan. This kind of character belongs to very few existence in our Kunlun, not to mention the seven stars. Several big men who founded Kunlun are the Seven Star generals. The number of cultivation is unknown in Yuanying territory, but I can''t see it as much as one hand."


    Lin Feng pondered and said, "what level is Ye Tiandao?"


    Zhou Yang smiled: "I knew you would be interested in him. Ye Tiandao is a six-star general in Kunlun. However, according to his promotion speed, it will be sooner or later to reach the Yuanying period. The position of the seven-star general is already waving to him."


    Lin Feng clenched his fist involuntarily.


    The two biggest shadows in his heart are old man Heifeng and ye Tiandao.


    Although the former has not been defeated, through the fight in tulingzong, it is probably concluded that there is little gap between himself and him. Even if he is temporarily defeated, he can make up for the gap through time.


    As for ye Tiandao, he is still a towering tree in Lin Feng''s heart.


    Now, he is only half a step away from breaking through the yuan infant period.


    Lin Feng suddenly felt a little desperate.


    How can you fight him when he reaches the stage of Yuanying?


    Even if muziqiu is rescued, it''s not easy to kill him after finding himself with the cultivation of Ye Tiandao''s Yuanying period?


    Do you really want to be a shrinking turtle all your life?


    "No, I won''t lose!"


    "If Lin Feng has only one way to choose in his life, that is the way to give up. There is only one way to refuse, that is the way to become stronger!"


    "Even if not for myself and the people around me, I can''t be discouraged here!"


    Lin Feng shook his head and tried to calm himself down.


    Zhou Yang''s eyes showed a look of surprise.


    Just because he saw that Lin Feng''s state of mind was suddenly messy and close to collapse, and suddenly returned to normal and became vibrant, just like a grass swept by wind and rain. Because of some faith, he tried to stand in the soil just waiting for the arrival of the sunrise.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Zhou Yang licked his tongue and muttered to himself.


    "Why did you tell me this?"


    Lin Feng said.


    Zhou Yang smiled: "I''m a big man in Kunlun. After paying attention to your growth experience, I think you are a plastic talent. So let me introduce the background of Kunlun to you before the decisive battle with you. If you can join Kunlun, you will certainly benefit a lot in the future. At least in this land, you can stand on the shoulders of 99% of the people and describe it as nothing too much... As for the battle between me and you Of course, it can be avoided. "


    Lin Feng said in a deep voice, "can I return muziqiu to me when I join Kunlun?"


    Zhou Yang shrugged: "I''m sorry, I can''t, because it''s the family business of the Ye family, and ye Tiandao is the most promising candidate for Kunlun to become the next seven-star boss. Unless you can beat Ye Tiandao, you''ll give up muziqiu."


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, cut the nail and cut the railway: "then let your Kunlun go to hell!"


    Zhou Yang laughed.


    He was satisfied with the answer.


    It''s not easy to have a chance to fight. If you really turn an enemy into a friend, what''s the meaning?


    Hoo!


    A breeze blew.


    Zhou Yang finally closed his "chattering" mouth, and his powerful military uniform bloomed a touch of killing brilliance


    Lin Feng looked up at his opponent in front of him.


    As he said, his life path did not give up, only to become stronger and move forward

 Chapter 557

    If Malone''s Luohan realm is said to be as solid as gold soup, Zhou Yang''s jiedan middle period is a river. The river looks calm, but in fact it is choppy and murderous. It seems that a dragon crossing the river will jump out of it at any time and devour the world.


    Lin Feng knew that this was mostly a fierce battle. After completely relaxing his state of mind, he took a few deep breaths and slowly distributed the initial mana of Dan.


    Although there is a small gap, the gap in cultivation is not small. Fortunately, Lin Feng''s mana is so pure that he can not lose too much when he collides with Zhou Yang''s authority.


    Zhou Yang took out a dark green ruler from his arms. As he recited the spell, the ruler grew bigger and bigger in the light. Finally, it was like a winding snake, spitting red letters and constantly looking for prey.


    The light of the ruler just sweeps across the ground and melts the land. Some loaches hidden in the soil are instantly turned into blood and then evaporated.


    It seems that this is a magic weapon.


    Lin Feng pondered.


    Ma Long''s golden armor fist was destroyed in the first World War. Now he has no reason to fight barehanded in the face of the enemy in a small area of Gao Yi.


    However, at this juncture, he couldn''t think of any magic tools to use.


    Lin Feng reached out and touched the lingxu gourd.


    Now lingxu gourd has been completely refined into his life magic weapon. Just touch it, you can recognize the unity of God and spy on all the items inside.


    There are a lot of magic tools recovered from the imperial sword gate, but not many are really practical, or not many are practical to Lin Feng.


    After selecting for a long time, I took out two knives from inside.


    Double knives!


    These twin sabres are conjoined magic weapons. When they are in hand, they can exert the greatest power.


    Lin Feng uses double blades not because of how strong they are, but because he simply likes them.


    When he was a child, he saw some martial arts dramas. His favorite is the swordsman. He is not as natural and unrestrained as the one who uses the sword, but every knife is steady, and the knife is a murder weapon. Call it the courage of a hundred soldiers. The swordsman dances with the sword. The wind is whistling and the cold light is threatening. He only hears the wind and sees no human shadow. He is brave, powerful and powerful. So the swordsman also represents the brave.


    Lin Feng thinks he is a brave man.


    Because the brave are fearless!


    He held a knife in both hands and put on a posture according to the memory of the ancient boxing method. He was full of intelligence and power. He passed it from the arm to the blade, and there was a feeling of the unity of man and knife.


    Zhou Yang sneered: "it''s only a medium-grade magic weapon. It''s like the best magic weapon you use. You really can''t take out a weapon. Why don''t I lend you one?"


    "No."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    For him now, unless it is some anti heaven magic weapons, it can have little effect in actual combat.


    Zhou Yang said no more. The green ruler was slowly raised, and the Qi strength in his body began to rush rapidly under the urging of killing intention. On the surface of his body, the light cyan Qi strength gradually broke out, and finally formed a thin cyan battle suit outside his body.


    The ruler shook twice in the air, and then he heard a low cry. But he saw Zhou Yang''s foot on the ground and his body came towards the direction of Lin Feng. The ruler in his hand trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, several snow-white ruler flowers danced out of thin air and came across the sky!


    Lin Feng didn''t move, but his body was slightly short.


    When the Chi wind hit, he greeted him and went up. His toes were light on the ground. His body was like a fallen leaf in the strong wind. He flashed away in the direction of Zhou Yang. At the same time, the double blades were pushed out and the blade awn was spit out!


    "Very motivated!"


    Zhou Yang grinned, the ruler fell and smashed it with his double knives.


    The green ruler was originally a middle-grade magic weapon, which was different from Lin Feng''s middle-grade magic weapon. When it hit, several cracks appeared in the double knives. If Lin Feng hadn''t squeezed his hands tightly and endured the pain of the tiger''s mouth, I''m afraid the double knives would have to pay the premium on the spot!


    After the green ruler stagnated slightly, it was with the sound of the wind piercing the eardrum, and again heavily on the dark double blades!


    "Ding!" the loud sound of the intersection of gold and iron kept ringing for a long time.


    Zhou Yang attacked again and again without any intention of leaving his hand. The turbulent green light on the ruler turned into giant claws and attacked one after another.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, soon fell into a state of embarrassment after a fight. He was forced to retreat again and again. He was barely supported by his precise mana.


    Not only is there a gap in weapons, but also the mana of Gao Linfeng''s small territory.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Another green light fell, and with a clear sound, it knocked Lin Feng''s double knives out of his hand.


    Lin Feng frowned and just wanted to rush to snatch, but Zhou Yang smiled coldly. His body took the lead to rise from the ground. With the help of a rapid and rapid flash, he flashed under the double knives, and then his right palm explored and grabbed it in his hand.


    But Zhou Yang was not satisfied for long. His right arm, which had just grabbed Shuangdao, trembled. His face suddenly changed. A heavy weight like Mount Tai pulled his body off the ground in an instant. He stumbled and almost fell.


    "How could it be so heavy?"


    Zhou Yang was shocked.


    These knives are not only heavy, but also have an evil spirit on them, which is constantly eroding towards his body.


    Zhou Yang''s accomplishments in the middle of jiedan can naturally urge him to resist this evil spirit, but what bothered him was that the evil spirit actually spread to his green ruler.


    "Damn it!"


    The shaky Zhou Yang scolded and threw the knives away.


    Lin Feng immediately came forward and caught the double knives.


    "It''s not the first time you use these knives, is it?"


    Zhou Yang said with a gloomy face.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    It''s really not the first time he has used double knives.


    At first, I thought this knife was interesting, so I took it and played with it, but I found it extremely heavy. If it wasn''t for special physical repair, I couldn''t lift it at all.


    Not only that, there is an evil smell on these knives that I don''t know where they come from. When they are used, they will erode towards the body.


    The magic tools placed in the spirit empty gourd and close to the double sabres are basically destroyed by this evil spirit, and they are almost scrapped.


    So he decided to take it out temporarily and win by surprise.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a cunning man."


    Zhou Yang laughed at himself and looked at the green ruler whose hand had been covered with a third of the evil spirit.


    I''m afraid it will take some effort to remove the evil spirit. At least there''s no time to control these before the end of the battle.


    This Lin Feng is really treacherous!


    Lin Feng, who has always followed the principle that war is not averse to fraud, will certainly not be ashamed. Without saying a word, he will kill him directly with a knife.


    The knife light turns into two black arcs in the air, cutting through the void and threatening!


    Zhou Yang snorted, the green ruler flashed and collided with the Dao mang!


    The two did not immediately separate, but deadlocked with each other. With the added force of Lin Feng''s double knives, Zhou Yang''s green ruler was polluted more and more


    Zhou Yang''s face changed several times. He patted his forehead with one hand and a golden light flew out, shaking Lin Feng away. Then he looked at the green ruler and began to slowly remove the evil spirit in greening.


    He loves it.


    This is a middle-grade magic weapon, but he spent a lot of money to get it. Even in the eyes of Ye Tiandao, who always thinks highly of himself, he has to sincerely praise it as a good thing.


    This is not a key battle. Zhou Yang is reluctant to take out his life magic weapon. He watched it eroded by the evil spirit on a middle-grade magic weapon. This feeling is like his beautiful daughter was ruined by a villain. It''s called anger in his heart!


    If it goes on like this, even if the green ruler is repaired, it will leave more or less defects, which Zhou Yang will never want to see.


    "Continue."


    Lin Feng said provocatively with double knives in his hand.


    Go on, your sister!


    Zhou Yang gritted his teeth and put the green ruler away.


    How could he not know that the despicable man was deliberately disgusting himself in order to let himself take the magic weapon and have a "fair" confrontation with him with his bare hands.


    "Good."


    Zhou Yang exhaled and sneered, "it''s actually fun to fight with bare hands."


    When the voice fell, even after a few Dharma Seals, the whole body suddenly flashed and the glow flew!


    "That''s right."


    Lin Feng smiled and put the double knives into the lingxu gourd with great satisfaction.


    He was never a proud man.


    I didn''t expect to fight with a monk in the middle of jiedan at my level in the early stage of jiedan and suffer losses in weapons.


    In order to balance the battle, a little trick is inevitable.


    Boom!


    They came forward without warning, like thunder on the ground, and the two majestic forces directly blasted together!


    WOW!


    For a moment, the surrounding calm lake, the water splashes up, like a raging lion roaring!


    Where is this lake? It''s full of rough waves in the sea!


    A flame, rubbed out from Zhou Yang''s hands, turned into a flaming dragon, swimming in the air ~!


    When the fire dragon fell, the ground burst open suddenly, and countless gravel and soil rose into the air, turning into a tornado, sweeping their figures into the air!


    Look at the vague figure of the two people in the air, a dazzling electric light "tore" appeared, while the other figure also condensed a brilliance with one hand and cut off with the electric sword without showing weakness!


    Crackling!


    The blue sky became dark because of a battle!


    At the moment, the servants of some villas looked out of the window one after another. Everyone''s face was full of horror.


    Although they are servants of the Ye family and know that the Ye family deals with some "practitioners", they have never seen the battle between these practitioners!


    This is not a human battle. It is clearly a fairy fight!


    On the other hand, muxin''er sat on a small bench with a bag of royal and noble fragrant melon seeds in her hand. While eating melon seeds, she looked blandly at the two people fighting in the air.


    Half a bag of melon seeds is eaten, and a lot of melon seed shells are added to the ground.


    Mu Xin''er yawned with undisguised disdain in her eyes and sneered:


    "This is also called immortal fight? It''s far from the battle between my brother and the Dragon God."

 Chapter 558

    The significance of Ye family''s house is extraordinary for YJ''s great family. It is not only the old owner of Ye family who lives here, but also carries the historical changes and innovations in these mottled and dilapidated houses.


    For YJ people, this house is definitely a symbol of the sacred palace.


    Today, there is a woman with another surname flowing with the blood of the Ye family in the house.


    "You have no choice. You have to go, or you have to go if you don''t!"


    Lao Tzu is the Lao Tzu''s son, even if you are not surnamed ye, and you dare not disobey Lao Zi''s orders. Lao Tzu will dare to shoot you!


    A middle-aged man with a tiger back and a bear waist, dressed in a generous suit and full of dignity, pointed to a weak girl sitting on the bed and shouted sternly.


    The girl was no one else, but muziqiu, the abandoned child of the Ye family who was forcibly robbed by the Ye family from Jinhua City.


    Since coming to YJ, she has been "transported" to various places like goods for several times.


    A world of difference between her parents as like as two peas, who was abandoned by her parents, and then her half sister, Mu Xin Er, who are almost identical to her own looks, are like two souls in the same skin bag.


    At the same time, she also witnessed the domineering of the aristocratic family.


    Even these so-called brothers and sisters showed undisguised contempt when they saw their abandoned baby of the Ye family from childhood to childhood.


    She didn''t recognize her mother, not to mention the bad words against her, and even threatened to shoot her father.


    Fortunately, not everyone in the Ye family hates her.


    Ye Jun, the third in the ranking, is a dandy who can''t dislike muziqiu but can''t like her at ordinary times, but she takes special care of her. She takes care of her sister-in-law one by one. She arranges a room for her when she is tired and pours water for her when she is thirsty. She is also the first to stand up if someone bullies her. If the elders of the Ye family hadn''t scolded him several times not to mind his own business, I''m sure he''ll run away with muziqiu.


    This enthusiasm is not the emotion between men and women, but the care of friends.


    Of course, ye Jun, who has been debauchery in the flower world for N years, has to admit that muziqiu is indeed one in ten thousand. No wonder Lin Feng can come to YJ at all costs to take people away.


    Besides Ye Jun, another bodyguard named Lin Dezhi also impressed muziqiu. He looked a little dull and naive, but he often quarreled with Ye Jun, but it can be seen that they have a good relationship.


    "Uncle, why do you have to force sister Ziqiu? She is just an ordinary girl. Even if she married that girl, she can''t get along with those experts in the world. In my opinion, let him go."


    This is what ye Jun said in his heart, but if he really wanted to persuade him, he definitely didn''t have the courage.


    The Ye family all know that ye Tianxiong''s temper is a cow. No one can change it.


    "You don''t have to think about Lin Feng any more. This time he was cheated to the paradise villa. Even if Zhou Yang didn''t kill him, I''ll send others to deal with him. In a word, if he can''t get here and you can''t see him, you''ll die."


    Ye Tianxiong looked at muziqiu and said coldly.


    Muziqiu, who has been suffering from extreme grievances and sadness, suddenly turned pale as paper after hearing this and said in a hurry, "uncle, don''t hurt Lin Feng. He has nothing to do with this!"


    "Oh, it''s ok if I don''t want to hurt him. Go to the room with master Zhao and let him baptize you. As long as the baptism is successful, I will promise you any requirements." Ye Tianxiong sneered.


    Muzi Qiu bit her lips and said, "after baptism, will my memory really disappear?"


    Ye Tianxiong said lightly, "of course, how can you deceive the people there without clearing your memory? After all, they have great powers one by one, and behind them are the founders of Kunlun. Don''t worry. If you leak a flaw or leak your mouth, my Ye family will be in big trouble."


    Muziqiu smiled miserably: "since the other party is so big, even your Ye family are so afraid of such a good thing, why don''t you let ye xiner go?"


    "Hum, if you don''t say it''s OK, the more you say I''m angry!"


    Ye Tianxiong said with a gloomy face, "this is really a great good thing. If ye xiner can marry there, with her exquisite character, it will make my Ye family more prosperous, but this girl... Alas, frankly, it''s all used to Ye Tiandao!"


    "Uncle, you''re wrong to say that."


    An indifferent voice sounded.


    Outside the door came a very handsome young man.


    Although he looks handsome, his eyes are like stagnant water, as if he has no interest in anything between heaven and earth.


    "The whole Ye family, in addition to the old master, only you ye Tiandao dare say I''m wrong."


    Ye Tianxiong doesn''t laugh.


    Ye Tiandao came to Ye Tianxiong and turned his head. His indifferent eyes swept muziqiu.


    This woman, who looks very similar to her sister ye xiner, has the purity and kindness that her sister doesn''t have. She seems to have advantages, but ye Tiandao doesn''t like it at all.


    He named the way of heaven, that is, to fight against the foundation of all heaven and preserve morality.


    Kindness, in his opinion, is just pedantic.


    The kinder a man is, the sooner he dies.


    "For the sake of the family, let uncle, your daughter, my favorite sister, marry that kind of flirtatious and drunken. Even if the sect devotes all its resources and cultivation is only waste in the gas refining period, how can I promise?"


    Ye Tiandao said expressionless, "even if that waste grandpa is one of the few Yuan Ying''s later masters, or even my current master, I still can''t accept it."


    Ye Tianxiong frowned.


    He knew that ye Tiandao had an excellent relationship with ye xiner since childhood. When he learned that his sister was going to marry a person he didn''t like, ye Tiandao, an extremely short protective brother, naturally opposed it first.


    However, no matter how low the other party''s cultivation is, he is also the man''s son at least!


    In addition, the man was originally Ye Tiandao''s master. If there was another daughter-in-law, he would naturally be close to the Ye family. He really couldn''t figure out why Ye Tiandao wouldn''t bear it for the development of the family?


    Unfortunately, ye Tiandao''s prestige in the Ye family is not weaker than himself, and even secretly oppressed himself. Even if he is unhappy in his heart, he will not easily show it.


    "Ye xiner is your sister, so am I!"


    "Why can you resist the Ye family for the happiness of Ye xiner and sacrifice me?"


    Mu Ziqiu finally couldn''t bear it. Her eyes were red and her voice trembled.


    "Sister? Relatives?"


    As if I heard the funniest joke.


    Ye Tiandao, who never sticks to his laughter, raised a sarcastic smile at the corners of his mouth and sneered:


    "Sorry, you''re just a wild seed."

 Chapter 559

    Ye Tiandao''s words, like an invisible sword, stabbed muziqiu''s chest. For a time, she was mixed and wanted to cry, but she stifled it.


    In fact, she also knows that even her biological parents can abandon themselves like this, not to mention a so-called cousin.


    bastard?


    Maybe, in the eyes of Ye family, isn''t he such an existence?


    Having figured this out, he was not so sad. Muziqiu stopped talking, closed his eyes and said faintly, "let me marry someone I don''t like, I''d rather die."


    Ye Tiandao smiled: "to be honest, I''m really touched by your face very similar to xiner''s. If xiner says so, I''ll do everything to stop it, but you can''t. If you want to die, I can help you now, but I promise I won''t let you die so happily."


    "Well..."


    Muziqiu smiled faintly.


    Ye Tiandao frowned.


    He didn''t understand why the woman could laugh at this point?


    But he didn''t know that muziqiu couldn''t help thinking of Lin Feng when he heard Ye Tiandao''s sentence "do everything".


    Lin Feng did it for himself?


    She thinks that there are no extreme villains in the world. Ye Tiandao can do this for his sister mu xiner. It can be seen that he is not an unforgivable villain, but unfair to himself.


    However, she does not expect any fairness.


    From the day the Ye family abandoned her, fairness passed the girl, leaving countless malice.


    At this stage, it is impossible to admit her fate and kill her, but she will never agree if she wants to erase her memory and turn her into a puppet at the mercy of others.


    "Heaven, don''t say that about Ziqiu."


    A dignified woman came up with a gloomy face.


    At the moment of seeing muziqiu, blood was thicker than water. After all, I couldn''t help taking a smoke from the bottom of my heart.


    After all, she is her own daughter. Even if she hasn''t seen her for so many years, the feeling between mother and daughter still makes her feel very guilty.


    Unfortunately, even the simple and kind muziqiu showed unprecedented indifference when she saw her again.


    In muziqiu''s opinion, the woman who should be called "mother" is no different from ye Tianxiong except for some boring sympathy.


    "Now that aunt has spoken, you can persuade her. Baptism is very important. I hope aunt can explain it to him."


    Ye Tiandao said without expression, and then left the room.


    The woman sighed and sat beside muziqiu. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    Can you tell her to accept your fate, daughter? Although I''m sad to be a mother, your memory is bound to be erased. This is an unchangeable fact?


    Can she say that?


    Standing at the door, ye Jun frowned and whispered to Lin Dezhi: "Lin Dezhi, what the hell is baptism? What are they going to do to sister Ziqiu?"


    Lin Dezhi pondered for a while and said, "to be honest, I''m not sure, but I can probably guess that it should be a spell to erase the memory of the brain. This spell allows any sect to be banned, which is similar to the soul searching method... It''s hard to say what it is, but... Ah, where are you going?"


    Ye Jun rushed to the room angrily.


    "Why are you so cruel?"


    "It''s just that I abandoned sister Ziqiu at the beginning. Now I still treat her like this. What kind of shit baptism do you give her? Are you too inhuman?"


    Women just sob.


    Ye Tiandao sneered.


    Without saying a word, ye Tianxiong slapped Ye Jun in the face.


    Pop!


    This slap was very hard, and half of Ye Jun''s face was directly red and swollen.


    "I slapped you on behalf of your father. If you talk big, I''ll let him drive you out of Ye''s house."


    Ye Tianxiong said coldly.


    "OK, just drive out of Ye''s house..."


    Ye Jun''s temper also came up.


    Lin Dezhi immediately stepped forward and covered his mouth.


    "Lin Dezhi, as his personal bodyguard, you can also teach him how to be a man."


    Ye Tiandao said faintly.


    Ye Jun was furious and wanted to scold something. Lin Dezhi grabbed him and said with a smile:


    "OK, ye Shao, I will listen to you."


    Then, despite Ye Jun''s objection, he forcibly dragged him away.


    "Lin Dezhi, why don''t you help outsiders or me?"


    When he came outside, ye Jun broke free and said angrily.


    Lin Dezhi rolled his eyes: "you said you''re too old to bear it. Why don''t you know how to bear it? You scolded Ye Tiandao for having a mouth addiction. In the end, you won''t be taught a terrible lesson by him? It''s cost-effective?"


    "It''s an uneconomical problem. Don''t you see that hypocrite''s domineering appearance? Shit, you didn''t hold me. I not only scolded him, but also beat him!" Ye Jun snorted.


    "Oh, you go, I don''t care." Lin Dezhi said, and really loosened Ye Jun.


    Ye Jun pretends to go in and beat Ye Tiandao.


    But one foot crossed the threshold and didn''t see the old bodyguard take action, so he had to return angrily.


    "If you keep the green mountains, you''re not afraid of no firewood."


    Ye Jun said deeply.


    Lin Dezhi, who didn''t stick to his words and laughter, couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Jun pretended not to see it and said, "do you think brother Lin can get here?"


    Lin Dezhi pondered and spit out a word: "hanging."


    *


    In the room.


    Ye Tiandao looked at his watch: "it''s time. Let''s go."


    Then he took the lead out of the room.


    As if she had been sentenced, muziqiu was in a heavy mood and bit her teeth. Finally, she didn''t say anything.


    "Miss mu, please."


    Two Ye family subordinates came in and motioned Muzi Qiu to get up.


    Mu Ziqiu was detained, followed by Ye Tiandao, walked out of the back door of the house and walked in a winding direction.


    Under a flat ground, there was a man standing.


    An old man with gray hair, two slender white eyebrows and a dark red robe.


    It was drizzling in the sky. The drizzle fell on the ground and dyed it wet.


    But strangely, the old man in cloth shoes could not fall a drop of rain. Not only that, the raindrops were isolated by something and bounced away a few centimeters around the old man.


    Looking carefully, you can find that there is a faint light flashing in the old man''s eyes, like a cluster of stars and the universe.


    Ye Tianxiong hesitated and wanted to say hello, but he was stopped by Ye Tiandao.


    A long time.


    The light in the old man''s eyes disappeared, turned his head and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, Mr. Ye, you''re here."


    "Mr. Xu''s cultivation seems to be becoming more and more exquisite." Ye Tianxiong exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, what I practice is just a heresy. I can''t compare with junior brother Tiandao at all. Maybe I''ll call Tiandao senior brother after a while." the old man smiled.


    Ye Tiandao pointed to muziqiu and said, "it''s her."


    The old man looked at muziqiu and said, "did she promise to be baptized?"


    Ye Tian said, "no, just use tough measures."


    "This... I''m afraid it''s wrong."


    The old man was a little embarrassed. "If I forcibly use this soul washing technique, there will be at least three levels of probability, which will make her a fool and even die."


    Ye Tiandao: "it doesn''t matter. I''m really dead. It''s a big deal. I''ll think of a way then."


    The old man smiled bitterly.


    Younger martial brother is still so ruthless.


    How can this girl be regarded as his cousin?


    "Girl, come in with me."


    The old man sighed and said.


    Mu Ziqiu''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness, and then looked at Ye Tianxiong: "let me call home and say goodbye to my mother, OK?"


    Ye Tianxiong said coldly, "it''s not necessary."


    Immediately, he asked two men to escort muziqiu into the house.


    The gate is closed.


    It was pitch dark inside.


    The old man''s pupils, which had returned to normal, suddenly emitted a faint blue light like a hungry wolf.


    Mu Ziqiu was afraid.


    "Don''t be nervous. The process of soul washing is only one second. Soon, all your happiness and pupils will disappear."


    The old man''s hoarse voice sounded.


    Before muziqiu could answer, an old hand suddenly patted on her celestial cove

 Chapter 560

    In half an hour.


    The old man came out frowning.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ye Tianxiong immediately greeted him and asked expectantly.


    Ye Tiandao also looked at the old man.


    "Something''s wrong."


    The old man shook his head, "it''s reasonable to say that this girl is just a layman. I baptized her soul with soul washing by force, and her memory will be emptied in an instant..."


    "But I failed."


    Failed?


    Ye Tianxiong was stunned.


    Even ye Tiandao frowned and said, "it''s impossible. Elder martial brother, your soul washing technique once baptized an overhaul in the later stage of jiedan. How can it not solve just an ordinary person?"


    "Is it because her willpower is too tenacious?"


    The old man smiled bitterly and said, "maybe, the girl''s will is really unexpectedly strong, but no matter how strong her will is, it''s impossible to resist my cultivation in the middle of the pill."


    "I think about it. There is only one possibility, but this possibility is too funny..."


    Ye Tian said, "what''s possible?"


    Old man: "her soul is not an ordinary soul, but a divine soul."


    Spirits?


    Ye Tiandao was stunned, and then sneered: "elder martial brother, even if you failed to cast the spell, you don''t have to find such a bad excuse? The spirit, that''s the soul in the legend. Except for the ancient gods and the legendary friars who have reached the fitness stage, how can a humble woman have the spirit?"


    The old man smiled awkwardly and said, "maybe, but I really can''t find any other explanation except this."


    "So now, there''s nothing you can do?" Ye Tiandao said coldly.


    "Hehe, younger martial brother, don''t be so angry. In fact, no matter whether this woman is a spirit or not, as long as you can persuade her to accept baptism voluntarily, things will come naturally." the old man smiled.


    Voluntary baptism?


    Ye Tiandao was cold in his heart.


    That stubborn woman, how can she accept it so easily?


    I haven''t used all kinds of means to force her to obey before.


    But under the seemingly weak appearance, there is a tough heart that makes Ye Tiandao admire.


    If she didn''t agree, who could force her?


    At the thought of this, ye Tiandao couldn''t help getting angry.


    His path of cultivation from small to large was smooth with the wind and water, but he ate flat twice, one in Lin Feng''s hand and the other is the bitch sister!


    When ye Tiandao came to the house, he saw muziqiu lying in bed, sweating and almost weak. When he lifted it with one hand, a strong suction immediately sucked muziqiu over.


    "Uh huh -"


    Mu Ziqiu was pinched by his throat and his face showed a painful color.


    However, her eyes were still determined to make ye Tiandao very angry.


    Ye Tiandao was even more angry.


    I want to dig this woman''s eyes!


    "Heaven, don''t mess around!"


    Ye Tianxiong snapped.


    Ye Tiandao said coldly, "why, can''t you bear to see your own daughter being killed by me?"


    "Of course not."


    Ye Tianxiong shook his head and said, "this bitch, I won''t admit her identity all my life. Let you stop fooling around because I just thought of a way."


    "How?"


    Ye Tiandao frowned.


    "Yes, a way to make her compromise."


    Ye Tianxiong said.


    "OK, let me bear it again."


    Ye Tiandao loosened muziqiu, and a touch of hostility flashed in his eyes.


    "That''s right. There are still many benefits to keep her."


    Ye Tianxiong smiled.


    Curled up in bed, muziqiu, who was almost suffocating, was numb all over his face.


    No sorrow is greater than the mind, or she is now


    *


    Paradise villa.


    Lake shore.


    At the moment, it is a mess here. Countless dead fish and rotten shrimp are scattered on the ground. The surrounding trees, flowers and plants are like being bombed by a bomb. Several villas close to each other also collapse into broken tiles.


    The already dark sky, because of the fierce battle between the two figures, becomes bright and colorful, just like the day!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Several more big pits appeared.


    Then there was the smell of blood in the air.


    Two men covered with blood, regardless of the torn wounds on their bodies, almost did not stop to charge again!


    With a deafening roar, the ripples spread like fireworks


    Several bodyguards quickly blocked ye xiner from watching the good play with their bodies for fear that she would be hurt.


    Ye Xiner had finished several packets of melon seeds, and his face was full of impatience.


    "It''s useless. I''ve been fighting for so long and haven''t defeated Lin. I told my brother to ask him to directly invite six Star Wars. In the future, killing Lin is not like killing chickens? Hum, it''s a waste of time!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Your cell phone rings.


    Ye xiner casually picked it up and looked at it, then her face showed a happy color. After pressing the answer button, her tone suddenly became charming: "Elder brother, why do you call me when you have time? Hee hee, do you miss someone else? Ah? You say the situation here? Well... The two are in a tie. Let me tell you, elder brother, Zhou Yang is such a loser. He hasn''t cleaned up his surname Lin all afternoon. Why don''t you just shout six star war in the future so that I won''t waste time here... What, what? Terminate the battle?"


    Ye Xin''er widened her eyes as if she had heard some shocking news: "let them stop the battle and invite Lin Feng to Ye''s old house? No? Why?"


    On the phone, ye Tiandao had a more gentle voice than before: "good, obedient."


    In three simple words, ye xiner, the unruly Princess of Ye Jiatian''s brand, immediately gave up asking the reason and giggled, "good brother, I''ll listen to you."


    After hanging up the phone, ye xiner stood up and said coldly to Zhou Yang, who was fighting with Lin Feng not far away:


    "That who, don''t fight, stop now!"


    Zhou Yang, who was fighting with Lin Feng until he was white hot, frowned, then turned his head and said, "why?"


    "So much nonsense? Just do it! This is my brother''s order!" ye xiner said impatiently.


    Zhou Yang was extremely unhappy.


    However, he can only choose to compromise.


    After all, ye Tiandao surpasses him a lot both in strength and in Kunlun level, so he can only bear this woman who is extremely disgusted in his heart.


    Lin Feng wiped the blood on his face, didn''t continue to attack, but looked at ye Xin''er and said, "what trick do you want to make?"


    Ye xiner sneered, "don''t worry, this is a good thing. The Ye family has promised to let you see my sister muziqiu."


    She deliberately bit the word "sister" very hard, as if she were mocking.


    "Is that true?"


    Lin Feng frowned.


    "Hehe, instead of dancing happily in your imagination, you show such vigilance?"


    Ye xiner showed a sarcastic smile, "why, now I give you a chance to see her, are you afraid?"

 Chapter 561

    Lin Feng doesn''t know that this trip to Ye''s house must be a Hongmen banquet, and he doesn''t know that if he goes, he won''t come back.


    But knowing it was a trap, he jumped too.


    I''ve been in YJ for some time. All kinds of calculations and fights are to see muziqiu?


    But now people take the initiative to open the door, but Lin Feng suddenly fell into passivity.


    Zhou Yang, the five-star general, looked uninterested, but ye Tiandao was his boss. He couldn''t disobey orders. He picked up the military uniform he threw on the ground and put it on his shoulder. He took a deep look at Lin Feng: "we will fight again one day."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "I hope so."


    Next, follow Ye''s car and go straight to Ye''s house.


    *


    Ye''s house.


    Muziqiu, who took a bath and changed into clean clothes, sat in front of the mirror in the room. She never applied powder. For the first time, she used some cosmetics here, but she felt it was inappropriate, because Lin Feng liked her plain face.


    After that, I began to worry about whether I should change clothes. In short, my mood is all kinds of restlessness.


    Excited, nervous, looking forward to, with a little uneasy.


    Although the cheap mother told herself that it was the Ye family who compromised this time and didn''t want to force herself any more. She also wanted to see how excellent the young man surnamed Lin was, muziqiu was still worried that it was the Ye family''s conspiracy.


    Therefore, she wanted Lin Feng to come and didn''t want him to come. Her mood was extremely contradictory.


    "Ziqiu, what are you thinking?"


    Cheap mother Li Li didn''t know when she came into the room, with a gentle and kind smile on her face. I didn''t know, she really thought it was a conversation between an ordinary mother and her daughter.


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. What''s more, since she came to Ye''s house, she is really the most annoying one to herself.


    "Is there a zither?"


    Muzi Qiu whispered.


    Li Li was stunned and nodded: "yes, I''ll take you to the piano room."


    The piano room of the Ye family is naturally different from ordinary people. Regardless of the size of 100 square meters, there are few musical instruments in it. There are a wide range of cellos, violins, organ, guitar, piano, suona, trumpets, flutes, guzheng


    "Ziqiu, do you like playing zither?" Li Li smiled gently.


    Muzi Qiu blushed and said shyly, "a little, but not proficient."


    After that, she came to a corner, picked up the zither, sat on the small bamboo chair next to her and played it gently.


    Although I haven''t touched the zither for some time, the moment my finger touches the string, the inspiration of music rushes up like a tide.


    The jade hand was frivolous. I saw the Qianqian jade finger playing fast on the string.


    For a moment, she was immersed in the dream of music.


    People and things nearby have disappeared


    The shaft plucks the strings three or two times, and there is love before it becomes a tune. Strings and strings hide the sound of thinking, as if they were unsuccessful in their life.


    The letter with a low eyebrow continued to play, saying everything in my heart. Light close, slow twist and pick again. It was the second six of neon clothes at the beginning.


    The big strings are noisy like rain, and the small strings are whispering. The noise cuts the wrong bullets, and the big beads and small beads fall on the jade plate.


    The warbler whispers, the flower is slippery at the bottom, and the swallowing spring is underwater beach. The water spring is cold, the string is frozen, and the sound is gradually stopped.


    Moving with the string, the ethereal voice sounded from the girl''s mouth, like moonlight, water and waterfall, stroking her heart and intoxicated.


    Li Li on one side was stagnant.


    She never thought that her abandoned daughter had such outstanding musical talent.


    For a moment, she was crazy.


    Just because the music is too moving.


    The sun at 2:30 in the afternoon, lazy and leisurely, flows slowly along its ancient and elegant arc.


    In the old courtyard of Ye Jiasi''s house.


    An old man who once caused an earthquake by YJ sat in a master''s chair. At the age of 80, he looked in his early 70s. A pair of tiger eyes that can make people tremble on weekdays were half squinting and seemed to be sleeping, but the fingers gently tapped on his legs were also tapping.


    Dressed in black, a middle-aged man of about 40 whispered, "do you need to stop it?"


    The old man shook his head and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "the little girl is good. I can listen to Beijing Opera with interest. If I had been trained in Ye''s family since childhood, there would be a Taishan Beidou in the music festival."


    The middle-aged man didn''t speak.


    "Zhang Heng, what do you think of my granddaughter?" the old man opened his eyes and said.


    "Very good," said the middle-aged man.


    "Is it cruel for me to let her take the place of Xin''er and go to xuantianzong?" the old man asked.


    The middle-aged man thought for a while and said, "if you don''t use soul washing, it''s an opportunity that millions of people dream of for her, but if you use soul washing..."


    "That would be cruel."


    The old man sighed and said with emotion: "I have lived for nearly a hundred years. I raised a gun and killed people when I was young. I have the ambition of a horse that dares to pull down the emperor. I also think I have experienced strong wind and heavy rain. I am used to everything, but I didn''t expect that I still have compassion for a bad seed."


    The middle-aged man was silent.


    "If a superior wants to climb up, he must not break his means, so I thought, since he has taken this road, he should simply go all the way to the black, and don''t give himself a chance to regret."


    The old man closed his eyes and said softly, "this music is too moving for bad people like me. Wait a little longer. If she is still singing, you can crush her vocal cords."


    These words are extremely relaxed, but also extremely insidious.


    The middle-aged man seemed used to it and nodded, "I see."


    *


    When Lin Feng came to Ye''s house, he was relieved.


    When he heard the familiar guzheng song, he knew that muziqiu must be inside.


    Sometimes he thought, it''s good to listen like this all his life. Is it really so important to cultivate something?


    However, the zither will stop suddenly and the singing will lose its voice again. If he really immerses himself in it, he may not catch anything in the end.


    "Buns, haven''t you ever been to such a solemn place and have been trembling with fear?"


    Ye Xin''er glanced at Lin Feng and sneered.


    Lin Feng didn''t deny it.


    This place with countless heavy history really made him breathe faster.


    There is respect and awe.


    Lin Feng took the lead in.


    "Stop!"


    Several guards at the door stopped him immediately.


    "Let him in."


    Mu xiner said lazily.


    Get the order and let the guard go.


    Lin Feng walked slowly with the song.


    Soon, he came to the piano room.


    The melodious sound of the piano is getting closer and closer.


    As soon as he smiled, his heart quickened.


    "Creak -"


    Open the door gently.


    The song stopped.


    They looked at each other almost at the same time.


    At this moment, time seemed to stand still.


    Mu Ziqiu burst into his arms with tears in his eyes.


    He didn''t say anything, just patted her on the back and muttered:


    "Here I am."

 Chapter 562

    In a quiet room.


    Ye Tiandao sat cross legged, his body was shining like nothing, and a wisp of white eyes slowly floated from the top of his head.


    Such scenes are very much like those in martial arts novels when some masters practice Kung Fu to the peak.


    However, if those masters are really right about Shangye Tiandao, there is only a dead end for hundreds of them.


    Ye Tiandao''s days are monotonous.


    Apart from the avenue, he seemed to be unable to hold anything. Except ye xiner, he only occupied one tenth of his mind.


    Practice, practice, practice again.


    A genius makes people jealous. In addition, this genius is more diligent than you. What else can you compete with him?


    His peak cultivation in the later stage of jiedan has stayed for a long time. Yuanying period is one of his great strides, but it is by no means the end.


    Untimely footsteps sounded.


    Ye Tiandao opened his eyes and said faintly, "who?"


    "Ye Shuai, the Lin is coming." a respectful voice came from outside.


    "OK, I see."


    No one can disturb Ye Tiandao''s cultivation.


    If someone does, he will die.


    Only because ye Tiandao had informed him in advance, if Lin Feng came, he would inform him at the first time.


    It can be seen that his persistence to Lin Feng still exists.


    The original experience of Guiyun building almost made the man who thought highly of himself feel evil.


    A mole ant, who could threaten his existence, was forced to make a vicious oath.


    Bang!


    Slap, shoot it in the air without warning.


    The wall reinforced by the three-layer defense array was blown through a big hole in an instant.


    Ye Tiandao vomited a foul breath, stood up and left here.


    *


    In the piano room.


    Lin Feng listened quietly to muziqiu''s experience after he was captured. He was both distressed and angry.


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat seeds.


    He couldn''t believe that these people could be so cruel to muziqiu!


    Where is this family? It''s clearly a group of jackals, tigers and leopards!


    However, at present, he is most worried about two things.


    First, he didn''t know how to tell muziqiu that Xu Mei had died.


    Second, the people of the Ye family, who do they want Ziqiu to marry?


    After all, the existence that can frighten the Ye family, needless to say, must be terrible.


    Lin Feng went to the door and looked around.


    Although there was no one outside, from the moment he came here, countless divine senses locked him like a spider''s web.


    There is no doubt that there are many real people here.


    It''s not easy to escape?


    Seeing the anxiety in Lin Feng''s eyes, muziqiu came forward and held his hand and said, "they promised me they wouldn''t force me again."


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Lin Feng said with a bitter smile.


    Muziqiu pursed her lips.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you away from you at any cost."


    "And the people who have bullied you here, I will keep them in mind."


    Lin Feng said.


    Muziqiu''s eyes are moist.


    Every time, he will give himself such a commitment.


    Every time, he did it.


    However, muziqiu knows nothing about the spiritual world and knows that the Ye family''s house must be crouching tiger, hidden dragon. There are far more "monks" who can cover their hands and make wind, fire and lightning than Jinhua City imagined.


    "Feng, I''m glad to see you. Promise me not to take any more risks for me."


    Mu Ziqiu suddenly said in a hurry, "if something happens to you here, I''d rather you didn''t come!"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "fool, how could something happen to me!"


    "I''m not stupid!"


    Muzi Qiu bit his silver teeth and said excitedly, "you always protect me from the wind and rain and always say all the difficulties so easily, but how many people know the pain behind you?"


    "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, it''s too wrong!"


    "It was because I wanted to see you so much that I lost my composure. I didn''t object to them finding you..."


    "But you really came, but I began to worry again. Lin Feng, promise me to leave when you see me..."


    Lin Feng''s heart trembled. He hugged Muzi Qiu and said with a smile, "you still say you''re not a silly girl? Don''t think about it. If the Ye family wants to catch a turtle in a jar for me, whether you''re here or not, they can cheat me... At least, I''ve seen you now. I should thank them."


    Muziqiu raised his head and prayed in a tone: "when are you leaving?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "even if the world ends, he won''t go."


    Muziqiu choked.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    A figure clapped and approached slowly.


    It is Ye Tiandao.


    "When I was in Guiyun building, I thought you were a guy with little ability. You are an expert. Now you can say such words when you come to my Ye family''s house. Should I appreciate you or despise you?"


    Lin Feng turned his head and looked at the man who made him feel frustrated for the first time. He said faintly: "I dared to resist you when I was in Guiyun building. When I came to your territory, I also dared to resist... Ye Tiandao, your sister ye xiner didn''t come with me?"


    Not to mention ye xiner, it''s OK. At the mention of this name, a touch of hostility flashed across Ye Tiandao''s ancient wave''s face.


    Naturally, he will not forget that Lin Feng coerced ye xiner and forced him to submit!


    It was a great humiliation for him!


    "I haven''t seen you for so long. Are you still as weak as before?"


    Ye Tiandao sneered and stood motionless, but a magnificent force rolled fiercely!


    Tear!


    The ground, just like countless mines, directly exploded layer by layer and spread in the direction of forest wind!


    Lin fengleng snorted and immediately blocked muziqiu behind him. Then he gently raised his feet and stamped hard on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The two forces collided silently, and a spreading ripple suddenly appeared on the ground!


    The powerful impact force makes Lin Feng and muziqiu''s hair dance incessantly.


    Although the girl hiding behind tried her best to bear it, the strong pressure in the later stage of jiedan still made her gradually unbearable. Her face was pale and it was very difficult to breathe.


    Because most of the spiritual power should be used to protect muziqiu, Lin Feng''s situation is not much better, and his body is shaky.


    "Ye Tiandao!"


    A roar.


    Lin Feng''s mana in the early stage of jiedan suddenly showed its full strength!


    His cultivation is far beyond the same environment. At the moment, he releases it unreservedly, which can be called rainstorm pear flower!


    The musical instruments of the whole piano room, along with the wall, broke and exploded one after another!


    Ye Tiandao gave a light sigh and looked a little surprised.


    "Did you break through the jiedan period?"


    In just over half a year, the original peak in the later stage of foundation construction was even higher.


    This surprised Ye Tiandao. At the same time, he also felt a trace of vigilance in his heart.


    He sneered: "unfortunately, I have reached the peak in the later stage of jiedan, that is, I can win 100 moves in the early stage of ordinary Yuanying. What storms can you make in the early stage of jiedan?"


    "Next, I will let you taste the power thousands of times more terrible than just now!"

 Chapter 563

    The voice fell, and ye Tiandao''s momentum suddenly changed again!


    If at the beginning, he was just a wild beast, now he is a Warcraft overlooking the world. When he catches the power, it is earth shaking!


    The huge air force ripples, like the waves, are stacked layer by layer, with Ye Tiandao as the center, surging continuously!


    The four homes of Ye family in this sutra are surging and roaring in an instant!


    The shaking ground and sky are like a big earthquake!


    At the moment, in front of the old house hundreds of meters away from the piano room.


    The old man frowned and was slightly dissatisfied.


    The bodyguard called Zhang Heng stepped forward slowly, stood in front of the old man, raised his hand and made a stroke against the void.


    When Deng, a Dharma phase appeared with light, enveloping them all, completely isolating the world outside.


    *


    Piano room.


    Lin Feng''s face was pale, and the big beads of sweat kept falling and soaking his clothes.


    Gap!


    Insurmountable gap!


    In the face of Ye Tiandao, he was the peak in the later stage of jiedan, and he was the peak in the later stage of foundation building, which was a whole big difference!


    Now facing Ye Tiandao, his cultivation remains unchanged, and he is breaking through to the early stage of jiedan!


    Lin Feng thinks that when he breaks through to the early stage of jiedan, he must have great advantages in the face of the same realm. In the face of the middle stage, he still has the power of a war. In the face of the later stage, he can''t fight, but he should rub more than when he runs away!


    Only at this time did he think of one thing!


    Ye Tiandao is not an ordinary late stage of jiedan.


    He was tied with the leader of Ziyun Pavilion, the super overhaul in the early days of Yuanying!


    To some extent, compared with himself now, he has more than a powerful meaning. In other words, even if they are both in the early stage of jiedan, Lin Feng is probably not the opponent of Ye Tiandao!


    At this moment, Lin Feng had to admit that ye Tiandao was indeed a super cultivation genius rarely seen in a hundred years. Once such a person was born, the whole cultivation world would have a great shock. If he broke through the yuan infant period


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly in his heart.


    If you break through the yuan infant period, what year and month can you surpass him?


    "Well..."


    A dull hum rang out after himself.


    Lin Feng''s face changed and turned to see muziqiu squatting on the ground, his petite body trembling.


    "Ziqiu!"


    Lin Feng hurriedly picked her up and put all his mana into her body.


    Suddenly think of something.


    He turned around and said sternly, "Ye Tiandao, if you have seed, you can fight over. It''s still a few months before the one-year appointment. I''ll change my life for the obstruction of your road. Make a lot of money!"


    Hearing this, ye Tiandao''s pupil contracted.


    Yes.


    He actually forgot that the heart demon''s oath of one-year appointment has not expired. Killing Lin Feng now can vent his anger enough, but it is extremely worthless for him.


    He was confirmed by the old monk that he would enter the primordial period within three years. In a hundred years, he has a great probability to break through the peerless God talent of the incarnation period!


    For a mole ant... Well, he can break through jiedan, not a mole ant for the time being, but jiedan is not the peak in the world. It''s meaningless to ruin his state of mind for such a person.


    Ye Tiandao exhaled a breath and slowly retracted the cultivation.


    Even though it was calm, the man opposite still looked at himself warily and protected his so-called sister behind him.


    Ye Tiandao was amused. A few years later, if he stepped into Yuanying, he would not even be qualified as his lowest level opponent.


    At this time, a nanny came over, looked at the mess in the piano room, swallowed saliva, and said nervously, "Ye Shao, the master asked you to bring guests over for dinner."


    Ye Tiandao gave a gentle hum and turned away.


    After the nanny and ye Tiandao leave.


    Lin Feng is relieved.


    Muziqiu behind him was almost about to collapse.


    "Ziqiu, eat this quickly."


    Lin Feng took out a Qi tonic pill. After Muzi took his autumn clothes, he helped her to a guest room and planned to let her rest here.


    Mu Ziqiu shook her head: "no, I''ll go to the dining room with you."


    Lin Feng frowned: "how can you pass in such a state?"


    Muziqiu is tough: "I must go, because I know it may be a Hongmen banquet."


    Lin Feng couldn''t resist her, so he had to promise.


    At this moment, he felt unspeakable melancholy.


    Agreed to protect her.


    But facing the threat of Ye Tiandao, he could do nothing but protect her in his arms.


    Even, if it wasn''t for this year''s appointment with the devil, maybe he and muziqiu had been killed by the furious Ye Tiandao.


    "I''m really useless..."


    On the way to the dining room, Lin Feng became more and more depressed.


    He suddenly didn''t know the meaning of coming here.


    Even if it''s hard to get out of her body, how can I take her away?


    I always like to plan strategies and layout the plan, but now, in front of absolute power, any conspiracy is so ridiculous


    "Brother Lin!"


    A voice interrupted Lin Feng''s thoughts.


    He raised his head. Before he knew it, he had come to the dining room.


    Ye Jun is waving to him with a smile.


    Before he could respond, an elder next to him glared at him. Ye Jun could only lower his head bitterly and pretend not to see it.


    Around him were the Ye family.


    An old man who looked energetic was sitting in the middle of the seat. He could not see joy and anger on his face and looked very indifferent.


    Lin Feng thought that this should be the master of the Ye family?


    On the left of the old man is Ye Tiandao, and on the right is a middle-aged man full of dignity. He belongs to a successful person who is very resolute at first glance.


    Several young members of the Ye family looked at Lin Feng with a little curiosity. Ye xiner was among them, but her eyes were full of disdain.


    Not only to Lin Feng, but also to her peers.


    Yes, with such a powerful brother, she does have capital, and everyone looks down on her.


    "Ziqiu, is she your boyfriend? I don''t want to introduce her?"


    A well maintained and elegant woman came forward and said with a smile.


    Muzi qiudai frowned and didn''t say anything. She just took Lin Feng and sat down silently.


    From her rare look, Lin Feng probably guessed that this should be muziqiu''s biological mother.


    "Hum, it''s really disgusting to have dinner with wild species!"


    A boy in his early sixteen or seventies who looked like he was still in high school said with disgust on his face.


    Muziqiu pretended not to hear.


    Lin Feng''s cheek twitched slightly, and there was no action.


    Just before his ass was hot, the boy said, "you look so coquettish. Do you often go out to seduce men?"


    Boom!


    Lin Feng suddenly got up and kicked the boy''s chest with a quick thunde

 Chapter 564

    "Ouch!"


    The kicked boy screamed, covered his stomach and fell to the ground, crying with pain.


    This move immediately stunned the Ye family.


    Mu Ziqiu was even more dull on the spot.


    Although she knew Lin Feng''s means, she didn''t expect that the banquet had just begun, and he started directly!


    "Little tiger!"


    A fat woman in gold and silver stood up, covered her face and screamed.


    As if it was not the boy but the woman who was hurt.


    She picked up the fallen boy and looked at Lin Feng with gnashing teeth, "you... You dare to do something to my son, you bitch!"


    pariah?


    Lin Feng smiled.


    In this era, even some people who stand tall rarely say the word Dalit to ordinary people, right?


    How serious is this?


    The Ye family glared at each other and wanted to skin and cramp the presumptuous man.


    However, the Ye family is different from other aristocratic families. There is no old man to speak. They neither dare to act rashly nor say some cruel words at will.


    Only the fat woman still scolded and chattered: "this beast and this bastard, why can they eat at the main table of the Ye family? Why?"


    Lin Feng''s face sank and came forward to teach the fat woman a lesson.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    As soon as the fat woman''s face changed, she said in horror.


    "If you repeat what you said just now, I will really be an animal."


    Lin Feng sneered, murderous.


    Anyway, it''s a luxury to enter the tiger''s den and want to leave alive. Killing two people who owe is naturally nothing.


    "Enough."


    The old owner finally opened his mouth, but not to Lin Feng, but to the fat woman: "Xiaofeng, take the child back to the room."


    The fat woman was stunned and thought it was gone?


    If this stranger beats your grandson in front of you, don''t you do anything?


    The unconvinced fat woman was about to say something when she suddenly shivered.


    Just because a pair of cold pupils looked at her like a beast.


    It was Ye Tianxiong, the eldest son of the family.


    "OK, OK."


    The fat woman had to swallow her breath and went back to the room with her sobbing son.


    "Serve."


    The old man said faintly.


    Soon, all kinds of delicious dishes were brought up by the servants.


    They are very famous local food.


    As usual, Lin Feng will not be polite on any occasion, let alone stage fright.


    He felt that even if he went to the yama palace as a guest, as long as the yama dared to place a banquet, he would dare to eat and drink, and it was the kind of food that others did not toast and continued to eat.


    But now, the table is full of delicious food, but he has no appetite at all.


    Just because there is an important person around him, he is really uninhibited.


    On the contrary, mu xiner is happy to eat. From time to time, she looks at Lin Feng with her ironic eyes, as if she is laughing.


    Lin Feng felt that this was his weakest day.


    Perhaps the Ye family pays attention to the rule of "eating without words and sleeping without words". During the meal, no one speaks. Even the lively Ye Jun can only eat silently.


    This atmosphere is called depression.


    Lin Feng suddenly sympathized with the children born in this family. Everything should be done step by step according to the rules and there should be no mistakes.


    No wonder the dandies of these aristocratic families always like to go out to look for flowers and drink. Even Lin Feng has to be manic in such a depressed place.


    A meal is eaten silently.


    Then there is tea after dinner.


    Until the end, there seemed to be no Hongmen banquet.


    When the servant began to clean up the tableware, the old man stood up and left first, and others left one after another. It seemed that no one paid attention to Lin Feng at all.


    "Brother Lin!"


    Ye Jun kept winking at him and motioned him to come out and talk.


    Lin Feng nodded and took muziqiu''s hand to the door.


    "Brother Lin, why are you so stupid!"


    Unexpectedly, ye Jun looked at Lin Feng helplessly and sighed: "this is obviously a set. You have only a dead end here. How can you drill into it?"


    Hearing these words with slight blame but full of worry, Lin Feng smiled and said, "would you come or not?"


    Ye Jun looked at mu Ziqiu, hesitated and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m a scum childe who is used to soaking in nightclubs. I really don''t care about the relationship between men and women, but I can see that you have the same feelings for sister Ziqiu as your relatives, which is completely different from me for those girls, so if I were you, I think I would come."


    "But..."


    As soon as the conversation turned, ye Jun lowered his voice and said, "you can''t even beat Lin Dezhi''s spicy chicken. Come to us. Isn''t that looking for death?"


    "Third young master, don''t you speak ill of people behind their backs?"


    A deep voice sounded.


    Ye Jun didn''t bother to look back, turned his eyes and said, "Lin Dezhi, you are a man or a ghost. Why are you everywhere?"


    Like Lin Dezhi, who Lin Feng saw at the beginning, he was still expressionless. Even if he saw him, he just pulled the corners of his mouth rigidly, which was a very "friendly" greeting.


    "But the third young master is not wrong this time. You really shouldn''t come." Lin Dezhi said.


    Ye Jun is furious and wants to swear. Lin Dezhi covers his mouth directly.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but what will happen to Ziqiu if I don''t come?"


    Lin Feng sighed and looked at mu Ziqiu.


    Ye Jun and Lin Dezhi stopped fighting and were silent.


    These days, they naturally saw how mu Ziqiu was bullied by the Ye family.


    They want to help, but they can''t. They are also very uncomfortable with this taste.


    Ye Jun gritted his teeth, walked to Lin Feng and whispered, "well, at night, I''ll try and see if I can help you leave here..."


    Before he finished, Lin Dezhi suddenly changed his face and stepped on Ye Jun''s feet.


    "Shit, why are you stepping on me?"


    Ye Jun scolded in pain.


    But soon he stopped talking.


    Just because a figure came from the direction of the main house.


    He didn''t walk fast, but as friars Lin Feng and Lin Dezhi, they felt a stagnation of breath at the same time.


    "He is Zhang Heng, the bodyguard of the old man." Lin Dezhi whispered.


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and had a concept in his heart.


    He can be the bodyguard of the master of the Ye family. He says he is an ordinary man. Who believes it?


    The man stepped forward and took a look at Lin Feng, with some undisguised appreciation in his eyes.


    This makes Lin Feng puzzling.


    How could he know that when he had dinner before, he gave the child a kick, which made Zhang Heng feel very relieved.


    He has long hated these dandies who only eat, drink and play all day and all kinds of domineering. If it were not for their identity, or if these dandies were not ye''s family, he would have slapped them all dead.


    "The master is in the study. Please go there."


    Zhang Heng smiled.


    Lin Feng hesitated and looked at muziqiu.


    "I guarantee by my personality that no one can touch miss muziqiu''s hair before you come out."


    Zhang Hengdao.


    "OK."


    Lin Feng also knew that things would have to face sooner or later and nodded.


    He told ye Jun to take good care of muziqiu and follow Zhang Heng to his study.


    Looking at Lin Feng walking into the study, the middle-aged bodyguard sighed gently, and then lifted his heavy coat to reveal a neat dark military uniform.


    On the shoulders of the military uniform, six bright six pointed star signs are extremely eye-catching!


    This is the closest level symbol of Kunlun!


    "But the premise is that you can come out."


    Zhang Heng gently squeezed his fist and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 565

    The study of the first aristocratic family was unexpectedly not very luxurious, and there were few books on the bookcase. Lin Feng glanced at them at random, most of them were conspiracy books such as anti Confucian classics, Guiguzi, Zhixue, records of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Zizhi Tongjian and so on.


    Most of the titles of the books are dull, and the quantity is very small. When you count them carefully, they look like more than 20 books, accounting for less than one third of the bookcase.


    It seems that he saw what Lin Feng thought. The old man sitting in the chair said with a smile: "reading is the same as making friends. It depends on refinement rather than more. After reading these books, it will take more than ten days, but many people can''t understand it all their life."


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "that''s reasonable."


    The old man suddenly smiled and asked, "what books do you usually read?"


    Lin Feng hesitated and said, "the King returns."


    The old man wondered, "what book? I haven''t heard of it."


    Lin Feng was a little embarrassed. Naturally, he was embarrassed to say that he read this shuangwen novel which was purely a pastime.


    Although what the author wrote behind was somewhat different from what he wrote before, and he was no longer stuck to the routine, he blushed when he said it compared with what the old man saw.


    Lin Feng was not surprised.


    The leaders who can firmly take root in this land, of course, will not know the books such as return of the king, fierce building and talisman master written by some ninth rate authors, hell scholars.


    These superiors, their horizons and experience are not at the same level as his mediocre.


    "What''s the matter with the old man calling me?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "I want to talk to you."


    The old man said.


    "After talking, but you''re ready to fight me?"


    Lin Feng sneered.


    "Why do you think so?"


    The old man smiled.


    Lin Feng had no words, but looked in the direction of the door.


    The gate is naturally closed.


    But outside the door, there was a man standing.


    The bodyguard named Zhang Heng.


    Lin Feng is willing to believe that as long as the old man gives an order or does something, the guy outside will break in and attack himself in less than half a second.


    A real person of Lin Dezhi''s level can take it to protect Ye Jun. of course, the one who protects the old man is no worse than Lin Dezhi.


    "Your observation is very keen. According to the Tao of heaven, he has eaten flat on your hand?" the old man said with a smile.


    "It should be that childe Ye mercifully spared me a small life." Lin Feng''s tone was a little sarcastic.


    The old man was not angry with Lin Feng''s attitude, but smiled even more: "there are not many people who can make my grandson eat flat. Your cultivation is definitely the first."


    Lin Feng was speechless.


    Is this praising him or scolding him?


    "Old man, if you have anything to say, just say it. If you''re afraid I''ll embarrass you, you might as well call the bodyguard in. Although I''m inferior to Lin Feng, I won''t threaten an old man." Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Really?"


    The old man''s smile remained unchanged: "but how did I hear that you forced heaven to spare you because you kidnapped ye xiner''s girl?"


    "Ye xiner is different."


    Lin Feng said expressionless, "this kind of woman is not unruly, but born with a snake and scorpion heart. If I offend you, it''s really unfortunate for you to have such a granddaughter. You can protect her for a while, and she will be killed sooner or later when she goes out."


    The old man didn''t go on with ye xiner''s topic. Maybe he also thought that this granddaughter did lack some discipline.


    "I brought you in to talk about two things with you." the old man picked up the nearby teacup, took a sip and said.


    "Please say," said Lin Fengdao.


    "The first thing is related to muziqiu. You''ve heard more about her life experience. If you don''t know, I don''t mind telling you again with a thick face." master ye said.


    Lin Feng frowned: "I probably know that Ziqiu is from your Ye family. You ye family thought her mother Li Li stole a man, so you were angry and wanted to kill Ziqiu, who was still a baby. Later, after Li Li Li''s struggle, we compromised and sent her to an ordinary person''s house, that is, Xu Mei''s house."


    "Now, you''ve caught Ziqiu again. You want to use her very similar features to muxin''er to clean her memory with magic, and then let her marry into a stronger force than your Ye family, right?"


    Old ye took a deep breath and said, "it seems that the girl has told you. I''m telling you about it now. I just want to say that muziqiu died in that year."


    "Can you say that?"


    Lin Feng''s face was very gloomy. "No one is qualified to dominate other people''s lives!"


    "Wrong."


    The old man shook his head and said, "power can control the lives of ordinary people. Even if you think this is inappropriate, even if you feel uncomfortable, this is an indisputable fact."


    "A person''s stupidest behavior is not to kill and set fire, not to steal and rob, but to struggle with rights."


    "Knowing that the right in front of you is a mountain, you rush forward foolishly. It''s not bravery, but looking for your own death. Some curfew people you despise only need to have a lost relationship with the right, they can benefit infinitely and laugh on your face."


    "It seems that our Ye family''s affair with muziqiu is too much, but it is also reasonable for a big aristocratic family. Don''t say that my Ye family would do the same for any aristocratic family."


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "so I always hate you giants."


    "It''s annoying because you don''t really fit in."


    The old man waved his hand and said, "there are not a few monks in our Ye family who are higher than you. Why did they choose to join our Ye family and bow down to us ordinary people? It''s not because they tasted the sweetness of power."


    "What do you want to tell me?" Lin Feng was impatient.


    "Give up useless feelings and join us." the old man said.


    "Join you?"


    Lin Feng was amused. "Can you tell me why you want me to join you?"


    "Because you have good potential."


    When the door opened, Zhang Heng came in from the door, looked at Lin Feng and said, "seriously, the old master and I appreciate you. A person who dares to oppose Ye Tiandao, can retreat all over and dare to go to the meeting with my Ye family alone, regardless of qualification and accomplishments, you have the qualification to join us."


    Lin Feng sneered and said, "do I have to feel honored?"


    Zhang Heng nodded: "it should be. After all, we rarely take the initiative to recruit talents in Kunlun."


    "Kunlun?"


    Lin Feng was stunned and found that Zhang Heng''s clothes were different from those just now.


    He is now wearing a dark black military uniform similar to Zhou Yang.


    The difference is that there are not five six pointed stars on his shoulder, but six!


    Lin Feng''s eyelids jumped.


    If you remember correctly, Zhou Yang said that the highest level of Kunlun was level 7, and ye Tiandao, a pervert, was the sixth level most likely to be promoted to level 7!


    At the same level as ye Tiandao?


    "Don''t be nervous. I haven''t said my second thing yet."


    The old man smiled.


    "You want me to join Kunlun, right?"


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    The old man nodded.


    "Yes, but you can''t force Ziqiu any more." Lin Fengdao said.


    Zhang Heng closed his eyes.


    The old man sighed: "why don''t you understand after telling you so much? Kunlun represents absolute rights. Whether it''s our secular world or the interface of those practitioners, it''s a first-class existence."


    "I probably heard from Zhang Heng that there are two kinds of practitioners. One is sect power, and the other is casual practice. If I''m right, you should be the latter?"


    "Joining Kunlun will enable you to make rapid progress in both cultivation materials and environment. In addition, you will also enjoy an extremely noble position in our country. Why do you stick to a muziqiu? An abandoned son abandoned by our Ye family?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "because there is only one muziqiu in this world."


    The old man frowned.


    It seems that I felt that everything was just casting pearls before swine.


    "Dignity, love and justice, since ancient times, are all the losers and the accessories of the winners."


    "Boy, your path of cultivation is here."


    Zhang Heng came with an expressionless face.


    Sudden acceleration!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the wall of the study flew back with a figure and exploded without warning

 Chapter 566

    Muziqiu, ye Jun, Lin Dezhi and others who were waiting in the study suddenly heard a loud noise, and then the wall next to them exploded!


    Suddenly, countless pieces of gravel tumbled out!


    Mu Ziqiu and ye junleng were on the spot.


    Lin Dezhi reacted very quickly. He grabbed muziqiu with one hand and ye Jun with the other hand, and quickly dodged aside!


    Among the blasted walls, a figure also flew out of the inside and fell heavily to the ground.


    When muziqiu saw the man lying on the ground, his pretty face suddenly changed and said in a surprised voice, "Lin Feng!"


    She was about to pass, but Lin Dezhi held her tightly: "Miss mu, don''t pass the exam!"


    Just because after Lin Feng fell to the ground, a figure slowly came to him.


    It was Zhang Heng, the six-star general.


    "Zhang Heng, are you crazy?"


    Ye Jun roared with surprise and anger.


    Zhang Heng glanced at him lightly and punched him casually!


    This fist turned into Qi and came boiling!


    Lin Dezhi scolded a dirty word and had to drag mu Ziqiu and ye Jun out of the house.


    The ground hit by the punch left a big pit in an instant.


    Lin Feng staggered to his feet, wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, and said coldly, "sneak attack?"


    "You can catch it from the front?"


    Zhang Heng sneered. A flash of light appeared in the heart of his one handed fist. With a pat, the streamer changed into a huge column of light in the air and rose into the sky!


    Brush and pull¡ª¡ª


    The light column lifts the ground, and the flowers, trees and soil along the way are turned into ashes!


    Maybe it was Lin Feng''s unexpected move that made him suffer a great loss. He was not angry, so he didn''t choose to retreat, but forced his mana to meet him!


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Zhang hen''s blow!


    His body was rushed into the air uncontrollably and knocked down a big tree. Then he vomited blood and fell down.


    "Lin Feng!!!"


    Muziqiu, who was held by Lin Dezhi, turned pale when he saw this scene.


    Ye Jun was also stunned and said for a long time: "Lao Lin, I have never seen Zhang Heng in the Ye family. What is his cultivation?"


    Lin Dezhi narrowed his eyes and said, "what accomplishments do you think it would be if you could crush the existence at the beginning of jiedan?"


    "At the beginning of Dan knot? Who? Lin Feng?"


    Ye Jun was surprised.


    If he remembers correctly, Lin Feng''s strength last time was still in the late stage of foundation construction, and even Lin Dezhi couldn''t beat him. Why now


    Lin Dezhi sighed slightly: "Mr. Lin is also a genius in the spiritual world. It''s a pity... He met Zhang Heng before he fully grew up."


    "What do you mean?"


    Muzi trembled in autumn and had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "I''m talkative..."


    Lin Dezhi patted his mouth and smiled bitterly.


    The meaning is obvious.


    Lin Feng will die when he meets Zhang Heng


    *


    Not far away.


    After only two rounds, Lin Feng, who had been seriously injured and had several broken ribs, got up from the ground again.


    Although it seems a little embarrassed, the Qi machine is not weak at all.


    Lin Feng knows that this person should be his most powerful opponent except ye Tiandao.


    Although I don''t know how many numbers his strength can rank in the later stage of jiedan, I really have little hope of winning him in the early stage of jiedan


    "Come again."


    Zhang Heng said faintly, and then stamped his foot on the ground.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    A bright light enveloped him in an instant and condensed into a Dharma phase in mid air.


    Lin Feng is not willing to be weak. The power of lightning in one hand condenses an electric sword.


    Almost without any hesitation, it''s a sword!


    "Oh."


    Zhang Heng chuckled and didn''t take it seriously.


    But soon, his face changed slightly.


    Just because there was a crack in the Dharma phase cut by the electric sword


    Lin Feng''s wrist, the second sword came one after another!


    Just listen to the sound of "Dang", and the Dharma phase will crack again!


    The third sword stabs!


    Zhang Heng knew that he couldn''t cut him down like this. After all, he condensed a Dharma phase, but it took a lot of energy. He immediately stepped back two steps, pinched out a mantra with one hand and collided with the electric sword!


    In an instant, the two had fought hundreds of times.


    On the surface, it seems that the gap is not big, and Lin Feng seems to be only a little inferior, but in fact, he has almost made every effort, and the electric sword gradually becomes weak with attacks again and again.


    On the contrary, Zhang Heng was able to do it easily, even one-third of his accomplishments were not used.


    Lin Feng frowned.


    He doesn''t like the feeling very much.


    It''s like a cat playing with a mouse.


    So, at the moment of the next electric sword, he suddenly accelerated, deliberately hit Zhang Heng''s mantra with his body, endured the sharp pain, and let the electric sword step into the Dharma phase again.


    Tear!


    The crack of the Dharma phase expanded further, and the tiny sword Qi penetrated through the crack and swept on Zhang Heng''s forehead.


    At the same time, Lin Feng was also hit to the ground by the spell, flew out, fell to the ground, and finally couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    As for Zhang Heng, except for a trace of blood on his face, he was almost safe and sound.


    "What a madman..."


    Zhang Heng wiped the blood off his face and sneered: "I seem to understand now why Ye Tiandao is so obsessed with you... Does it make sense to exchange this boring humiliation at the cost of losing a thousand to himself and hurting the enemy a hundred?"


    Lin Feng coughed for a long time before his blood calmed down and said with a smile, "I can''t beat you. I can''t humiliate you?"


    Zhang Heng: "then you will die more painful than expected."


    After that, an unparalleled force emerged unreservedly!


    Ye family''s house is ten miles around, and everyone trembles!

 Chapter 567

    The powerful Qi force, like a sudden hurricane, covered the whole earth with dust, whirring and flying sand and stones!


    Obviously, Zhang Heng is going to be serious!


    Since I don''t want to join, it turns into Loess!


    Mu Ziqiu looked anxiously at the sandstorm in the courtyard, but he didn''t stubbornly want to pass.


    She knows that she is only a burden to Lin Feng.


    Without her, Lin Feng can be more involved.


    "His grandmother''s, is Zhang Heng too overbearing? Lin Dezhi, can''t you beat him ten?" Ye Jun swallowed his saliva and said with emotion.


    Lin Dezhi didn''t speak. He stared solemnly into the circle.


    Naturally, his eyesight is much better than that of Ye junmuziqiu. He can clearly see Zhang Heng wrapped in light, just like a God who came to the world. He is invincible!


    "Lin Dezhi, tell me the truth, has Zhang Heng surpassed Ye Tiandao, a hypocrite?" Ye Jun asked.


    Lin Dezhi shook his head: "of course not. Master Ye is a rare cultivation genius in a hundred years. Although Zhang Heng is also good, there is still a big gap."


    "Well..."


    Ye Jun frowned, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    After all, he really hates Ye Tiandao''s hypocrite brother. He wants everyone in the world to hang him.


    "However, it is still possible for Zhang Heng to seriously injure Ye Tiandao with a desperate blow."


    Lin Dezhi added.


    "Hehe, I said, how could ye Tiandao be so invincible! He is a vegetable chicken and a hypocrite!"


    Ye Jun smiled.


    Lin Dezhi sighed.


    It is not difficult to see that ye Tiandao has virtually become an insurmountable mountain in Ye Jun''s heart.


    This is definitely not a good thing.


    However, how many people in this world can compete with the once-in-a-century genius?


    Lin Feng?


    Lin Dezhi took a look at Lin Feng who was wounded by Zhang Heng''s spell in the war. He fell to the ground again and again and got up again and again.


    "Regardless of mind, qualification and willpower, they are superior."


    "Last time it was the late stage of foundation construction, and now it has become the early stage of jiedan... If he can survive this time, there may be a small possibility to break his wrist with Ye Tiandao in the future."


    "The question is, is it possible?"


    Lin Dezhi shook his head and a look of regret flashed in his eyes.


    *


    Boom!


    An earth shaking explosion suddenly sounded!


    Under the dust, a figure fell to the ground in embarrassment and fell heavily several times before it stopped.


    Zhang Heng has no sorrow or joy on his face. The Dharma phase in the air is dazzling. Compared with before, it has grown a lot, as if the gods protected him.


    "It''s good for you to stick to this point."


    "If an ordinary jiedan is against you at the beginning, it is probably not your opponent."


    Zhang Heng smiled, "it''s a pity that you met me. In the later stage of Dan knot, there are two different levels. Whether it''s cultivation or the power of magic, it''s a world apart... Seriously, I''m not happy to win you. I always feel invincible."


    Lin Feng stood up silently without saying a word, then made a very strange move, raised his hand and patted his skull.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Heng wondered.


    "Oh, I''m calling an artifact."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Artifact?"


    Zhang Heng looked at Lin Feng with the eyes of a madman.


    Did he think he shot too hard and broke this guy''s head?


    Lin Feng ignored him and continued to knock on his head.


    Since the fight with Zhang Heng, he knew he was definitely not his opponent, so he has been trying to summon Taiyi sword!


    Yes, he saved his Taiyi sword several times. It''s the only chip he can win this time!


    Unfortunately, since Taiyi sword fell asleep last time, there was no response. No matter how he was summoned or in an extremely dangerous situation, Taiyi sword was still indifferent!


    Lin Feng is in a hurry.


    He''s really in a hurry!


    He didn''t feel ashamed to escape if he couldn''t fight. After all, he was not afraid of no firewood.


    If you want to escape, Lin Feng dares to guarantee that there is at least a 50% chance of escaping.


    The question is, muziqiu is still at Ye''s house. Can he go?


    When I came to the Ye family, I saw the Ye family''s attitude towards muziqiu, one by one, as if they were enemies. If the eyes could kill people, muziqiu didn''t know how many times he had to die.


    How can Lin Feng rest assured that she will stay here?


    "Taiyi sword, come out, you come out!"


    Lin Feng kept calling in his heart.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    In the heart lake, a ripple finally appeared.


    The cool feeling is like biting an iced watermelon in summer.


    Lin Feng''s face showed ecstasy.


    Zhang Heng was stunned: "this... What is this?"


    A white light slowly emerged from Lin Feng''s chest!


    The white light is so holy that the surrounding miasma suddenly goes up in smoke. It seems that the air has been purified!


    With the appearance of white light, a transparent sword came out!


    The sword body has an ancient and simple smell. Even those who don''t know the sword will see that the sword that hasn''t been completely "scabbard" is a peerless magic weapon!


    Just, Lin Feng hasn''t been happy for long. The next second suddenly rises!


    Call¡ª¡ª


    A cloud of black gas suddenly came out of Lin Feng''s body, like a devil''s vine, winding Taiyi sword!


    The hilt trembled!


    Not fear, but anger!


    It seems that it can break the black air with a sword, but it is angry at this evil smell. Why does it appear on Lin Feng.


    Therefore, Taiyi sword returned to itself.


    No more sound


    "How... What do you mean?"


    Lin Feng is stupid.


    Stand where you are, dumbfounded.


    Taiyi sword is about to call out. Why did he go back by himself?


    Why?


    And what is that black gas?


    Lin Feng is full of question marks now!


    He''s going crazy!


    The only chip, just leave without saying goodbye?


    "What was that just now?"


    Zhang Heng asked.


    "Something that has a chance to beat you."


    Lin Feng sighed, "but I seem to have failed. It doesn''t want to appear."


    Zhang Heng narrowed his eyes.


    He suddenly felt that there were many secrets hidden in the young man in front of him.


    Once this secret is exposed, it will make a world shaking impact, not only on the Ye family, but also threaten the spiritual world.


    "Although you don''t know what that white light is, today you will die."


    Zhang Heng said in a deep voice.


    "Well, try it."


    Lin Feng breathed out, completely gave up the idea of summoning Taiyi sword, burned the mana in his body again, and condensed an electric sword with one hand.


    Fight!

 Chapter 568

    On this side, Lin Feng fell into a hard struggle again!


    The electric sword just condensed is completely vulnerable to the Dharma phase made by Zhang Heng in the later stage of jiedan. It is like an egg hitting a rock. It is completely broken!


    Although Zhang Heng has gradually tried his best, he is not in a hurry to kill Lin Feng, but wants to start again after getting a positive answer at an appropriate time.


    The huge movement caused by the battle made the Ye family very curious. Who was fighting? But because of Ye Tianxiong''s order, no one dared to step out of the door.


    However, there are still three more people outside the battlefield.


    Ye Tiandao and ye xiner, as well as Zhou Yang, who is wearing a military uniform and has five six pointed stars on his shoulders.


    Zhou Yang looked at the trembling with complex eyes and squeezed his fist very tightly.


    "Why are you so emotional?"


    Ye Tiandao''s indifferent voice sounded in his ear.


    Zhou Yang pondered and said, "this should have been my fight."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Tiandao joked at the corners of his mouth, "what''s your chance of winning against Lin Feng?"


    "About forty or fifty percent," Zhou Yang said.


    "What if only 20% or 10% is sure?" Ye Tiandao asked.


    "Then I should not choose to play against him," Zhou Yang said honestly.


    He still has a long way to go in the future. If he doesn''t have the hatred of killing his father and mother, why does he take the risk to fight with the enemy?


    "This is the gap between you and Zhang Heng."


    Ye Tiandao said faintly: "you only saw Zhang Heng in the early stage of abusing a pill, but you didn''t see how Zhang Heng narrowly died before he grew up and how to challenge his stronger opponents several times."


    Zhou Yang''s face changed slightly.


    "Even I, the person who pays most attention to the road, occasionally take a risk. After all, I break through the bottleneck. Sometimes I can''t just meditate and practice and take pills."


    Ye Tiandao said expressionless.


    Zhou Yang smiled bitterly: "also, when you fought with Tianlong God, many people said you were committing suicide."


    "But I survived. After all, I benefited a lot from that war."


    Ye Tiandao looked at the Lin Feng who was beaten to fly again in the field and said faintly: "if he can survive, he can also benefit infinitely. Unfortunately, this is impossible."


    "Lin Feng must die?" Zhou Yang asked.


    Ye Tiandao didn''t answer.


    He has said enough today.


    Zhou Yang sighed and knew the answer.


    He felt a little sorry.


    It must be admitted that he has a sympathetic affection for Lin Feng.


    Maybe his experience is a little like Lin Feng. Maybe he was forced to join Kunlun for a woman.


    However, he was lucky. After joining Kunlun, his woman survived and he had a lovely daughter.


    Lin Feng is different.


    Mu Ziqiu is destined to be a victim of the Ye family. No matter whether he joins Kunlun or not, it can''t be changed.


    "Brother."


    Ye Xin''er, who hasn''t said anything, suddenly opens her mouth.


    "What''s the matter? Xin''er."


    Ye Tiandao asked.


    "After Lin Feng is seriously injured later, can you let Zhang Heng keep him alive temporarily?"


    Ye xiner said.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ye Tiandao frowned.


    "Torture him."


    Ye xiner''s face showed a look of resentment.


    The last encounter was not only her shame, but also her lingering nightmare.


    She can''t believe that her generation of heavenly children will be threatened by a mole ant!


    Her admiring brother, however, had to compromise with the lowly man and made a vicious oath for himself!


    How could she miss the chance of revenge?


    She wants to torture the half dead Lin Feng thousands of times in the most vicious way!


    "No."


    Unexpectedly, ye Tiandao, who dotes on her very much at ordinary times, refuses at the moment.


    "Why, brother, don''t you want me to say this?"


    Ye Xin''er tooted her mouth and was dissatisfied.


    "Because he is a mad dog."


    Ye Tiandao said in a deep voice, "this mad dog may suddenly come and bite you when you think he has no resistance. I will never allow this to happen again."


    Ye xiner stopped talking and a warm current surged in her heart.


    It turns out that my brother is caring about himself


    Call¡ª¡ª


    A sound!


    With the moment of the fire, Zhang Heng clapped his palm against the void. Suddenly, an "electric dragon" condensed by lightning rushed to the forest wind that had hardly climbed up from the ground.


    Lin Feng''s face changed and he was about to move, but his body was entangled by the electric dragon and rolled into the air!


    Tear!


    The electric light flickered, and the skin and flesh of the whole body were so painful that they lost consciousness at this moment


    "Since you like lightning so much, I''m here to end your life with lightning."


    Zhang Heng said, chopping the ground with his feet.


    Suddenly, the dust around him disappeared with his chopped feet.


    The field of vision in the battlefield is cool again.


    "Lin... Lin Feng!!!"


    Muziqiu stared at the beautiful eyes and finally saw the Lin Feng who was entangled by the electric dragon and was dying in the sky!


    She didn''t know where her strength came from. She broke free from Lin Dezhi''s hand and ran desperately to Lin Feng


    "Let him go, you let him go!"


    Muziqiu burst into tears and shouted anxiously.


    She has never seen such a weak Lin Feng.


    In the past, no matter how inferior he was, he always maintained the last tenacity in front of her.


    But now, it''s like a dog''s tail grass that can''t be blown down by the wind and rain. In the autumn season, it has completely withered and can no longer give play to any vitality


    Her heart is like a knife!


    She knows that Lin Feng''s persistence to this point is all for her!


    He is like this. He always likes to take all the difficulties by himself and show his best in front of her!


    Seeing muziqiu running, Zhang Heng frowned and was about to say something.


    "You concentrate on dealing with Lin Feng."


    Ye Tiandao''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Then a figure, "whew", stood in front of muziqiu and stared at her coldly.


    Muziqiu looked at him with praying eyes and said, "brother ye, please, let Lin Feng go? I beg you!"


    Ye Tiandao said expressionless, "I''m not your big brother."


    "Mr. Ye, I beg you, I beg you!"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s breath getting weaker and weaker in the air, muziqiu knelt down on the ground with a slap, crying with pear blossoms and rain, and kowtow to Ye Tiandao.


    "Ziqiu, don''t give it to him..."


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng felt unspeakable sadness and anger


    Unfortunately, there was only a short sound in his throat, which covered the pain again!


    At this moment, he hates it!


    It''s no use hating yourself!


    Who should be protected, but finally came to protect him?


    Ye Tiandao looked at muziqiu, who was kneeling on the ground and kowtowing constantly. There was no sympathy or pleasure in his eyes.


    "Want to save him?"


    Asked Ye Tiandao.


    "Want to..."


    Muziqiu choked and nodded.


    Ye Tiandao squatted down and whispered in the girl''s ear:


    "I''ll take you to my senior brother later. He will use soul washing to you again."


    "If I succeed, I will not let Lin Feng die."


    "If you fail, I''ll bring his head to you."

 Chapter 569

    Mu Ziqiu''s body trembled and her pretty face was miserable.


    Lin Feng, bound by the electric dragon, didn''t hear what ye Tiandao said to muziqiu, but his heart suddenly sank. He probably guessed that he wanted to force her to willingly accept soul washing!


    For a moment, Lin Feng stared and understood everything!


    Conspiracy!


    Everything is the Ye family''s conspiracy!


    Deceive yourself, and then arrange people to deal with yourself. The purpose is to make muziqiu compromise!


    If he knew the disadvantages of soul washing from the beginning, he wouldn''t come over if he said anything!


    But now, it''s too late!


    He knows muziqiu too well!


    No, she can''t promise, she can''t!


    Lin Feng opened his mouth hard and wanted to say something, but the current poured into his throat in an instant, making him miserable and numbing his tongue!


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Feng cursed and roared in his heart!


    However, no matter how he struggled, the powerful electric dragon was like an iron lock, which made him unable to move!


    "You''d better hurry up. Zhang Heng has almost used 90% of his mana now. Your man can''t last long. If you don''t promise, he will really die." Ye Tiandao said faintly.


    Looking at Lin Feng, who was almost distorted by the current, Muzi''s autumn tears were like a spring, biting his silver teeth and said, "if I promise you, will you really let Lin Feng go?"


    "Of course." Ye Tiandao nodded.


    "Why should I believe you?" muziqiu asked.


    "As like as two peas," she could not believe it. "You can only choose to believe." the other side, Hsin Hun, was very angry. Looking at this face that was almost identical to her, she was angry. If she hadn''t looked at her own substitute, she''d have been cutting it over with her knife.


    Ye Tian said, "Lin Feng''s strength is no threat to our Ye family. It doesn''t make much sense to kill him or not. It''s just to make you obey."


    Mu Ziqiu pondered and said, "OK, I promise you, I''m willing to accept soul washing."


    As soon as she said this, ye xiner''s face showed a look of ecstasy.


    Even ye Tiandao, who doesn''t stick to his words and laughter, has a smile on his mouth.


    "Sister Ziqiu, you can''t promise them!!!"


    Ye Jun roared.


    He really can''t watch it anymore!


    What the fuck are these people!


    When muziqiu was so young, it''s OK to abandon her ruthlessly. Now it''s not easy for people to survive until they are in their twenties and have their own life. As a result, these bastards have to kill her ruthlessly! And threaten her with such despicable means!


    "Young master, speak carefully."


    Lin Dezhi whispered.


    Ye Juncai, who was in a rage, raised his cuffs, strode to Ye Tiandao and said angrily, "hypocrite, I tell you, I''m here today, and I''ll never let you hurt Lin Feng and muziqiu again. If you move them, you''ll cross over my body!"


    Ye Tiandao said "Oh" and bent his fingers.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A spirit flies out of your fingers!


    The target is Ye Jun!


    "Ye Shuai!?"


    Zhou Yang was shocked and turned pale. Unexpectedly, ye Tiandao really shot Ye Jun!


    He didn''t know that in the eyes of Ye Tiandao, there were only two and a half people in the Ye family, and he wouldn''t kill them.


    One is ye xiner, the other is Ye Tianxiong, who doesn''t want to be an enemy for the time being.


    As for the others, they will be killed if they are killed. At most, they will let the elders blame them and be locked up by the old master for a period of time. A Ye Jun will not cost him much.


    Seeing that the vigorous Qi came like a cobra, ye Jun was stupid for a moment, his brain was blank, and he had no reaction or ability to avoid!


    At this critical moment, Lin Dezhi suddenly moved.


    One step out, the left hand pushed Ye Jun out seven or eight meters away, and the right hand did not hesitate to hit Ye Tiandao with Qi, grasping it tightly in his heart.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The Qi force passed through Lin Dezhi''s palm and aroused a piece of blood.


    Lin Dezhi''s face remained unchanged. He bowed his head and said, "thank you, young master ye, for not killing."


    Ye Tiandao''s eyes flashed an unexpected color, and then sneered: "our Ye family is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. A mere Lin Dezhi is so hidden? Tell me, when did we break through the Dan knot period?"


    Lin Dezhi said modestly, "I can''t compare with young master Ye. I just broke through last month."


    Ye Tiandao nodded: "it seems that for your sake, spare Ye Jun a dog''s life. Do you know what to do?"


    "I know," Lin Dezhi said.


    "Lin Dezhi, what are you going to do?"


    Ye Jun''s face changed and he had a bad feeling.


    Pop!


    Lin Dezhi slapped Ye Jun on the skull and knocked him unconscious. Then he sighed and looked at mu Ziqiu apologetically: "I''m sorry, Miss Mu".


    Then he put the unconscious ye Junkang on his shoulder and hurried away.


    He''s not the Savior. He can''t save people.


    His duty is to protect Ye Jun. as for others, he can only say sorry and leave a regret.


    Muziqiu knew she had no choice.


    She is not afraid of death.


    She will never hesitate to trade her life for Lin Feng.


    A little hesitation, just don''t want to lose memory, lose and his bit by bit.


    But what''s the use of those memories if he''s gone?


    "Let Lin Feng go, I am willing to accept soul washing, and please keep your promise." muziqiu said sadly.


    Ye Tiandao looked at Zhang Heng not far away.


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    The electric dragon suddenly disappeared in mid air.


    Lin Feng, who was already unconscious, fell to the ground.


    Zhang Heng stretched out a hand, caught Lin Feng, and then asked, "how to deal with it?"


    "Since muziqiu is willing to compromise, let him go and take him to treatment." Ye Tiandao said faintly.


    "OK."


    Zhang Heng didn''t say much, so he turned and left.


    Only then did he come to the door and the tiger suddenly shook.


    Just because a indifferent voice suddenly sounded from the heart lake!


    Just three words.


    "Kill him!"

 Chapter 570

    Muziqiu doesn''t know that ye Tiandao has used the secret technique of sound transmission to let Zhang Heng kill Lin Feng. Compared with these powerful monks, she is a weak woman, which is really the capital of fighting heart, wisdom and power.


    She followed Ye Tiandao and returned to the dark hut.


    Inside, the old man with gray hair, two slender white eyebrows and a dark red robe was still there.


    "She agreed?"


    The old man looked at muziqiu and said.


    Ye Tiandao nodded.


    "As a reminder, if you fail this time, the subsequent success rate is almost 0, which is the disadvantage of soul washing."


    The old man murmured.


    Ye Tiandao said to muziqiu, "do you hear me? There''s only one chance. Now Lin Feng''s life is in your hand."


    Muzi Qiu clenched her lips, nodded and said, "I won''t resist later, but if I succeed..."


    "I don''t want to repeat the same promise twice." Ye Tiandao said impatiently.


    Mu Ziqiu no longer speaks.


    Completely admit your fate.


    Ye Tiandao left the house and the door was closed.


    The old man was not in a hurry to use soul washing. Instead, he turned off the light, lit a candle and said in a hoarse voice, "next, you must do as I say, okay?"


    Mu Ziqiu nodded.


    "Close your eyes, think about what makes you happy, and then think about what makes you painful..." the old man said.


    Muziqiu closed her eyes, her long eyelashes trembled gently.


    Thoughts, suddenly floating out, back to high school


    At that time, most of them were not very happy because her family was poor and her father was a gambler. She was often ridiculed by her classmates. Even the teacher was very indifferent to her.


    There was only one person who sympathized with her and occasionally inadvertently passed by. They looked at each other and smiled. Although they communicated differently at the beginning, they both saw the tenacity in their eyes.


    That is a kind of eyes that will never give in even in the wind and rain.


    Yes, they are one kind of people.


    In the second semester of senior three, once she was molested by a hooligan and dragged her to the van. He rushed up recklessly. Even if he was beaten black and blue and spit blood, he still dragged her.


    Finally, it was his roar that attracted the police patrolling nearby.


    At that time, he was not strong, and his combat effectiveness was better than that of now.


    However, in muziqiu''s heart at that time, he was his own day and the most perfect hero.


    A hero does not have to have absolute strength, strong enough courage, and a sense of justice that never says die.


    After that, she had a strong sense of dependence on him and wanted to be close to him all the time.


    Unfortunately, he had an engagement at that time. After his father died, creditors often harassed him at home. Before he finished high school, Muzi Qiu dropped out of school to do odd jobs, and then worked full-time. Once he did it, he had been doing it for so many years


    I thought I could only spend my life in missing and regret. Fortunately, God was kind to her. At a classmate party, she finally met Lin Feng again.


    He and she are still the objects of ridicule by the students, but muziqiu doesn''t care. As long as he can see him again and say even two words with him, he is willing to be insulted no matter how much.


    However, this time his appearance is no longer the bullying boy.


    In full view of the public, he drove a Ferrari and appeared. Then, like a prince inviting a princess, he invited her to get on the bus. In the eyes of the public, he left smartly


    At that moment, there was light in his eyes.


    After that, she gradually discovered his change.


    He is so much stronger than before that he is almost invincible. Whoever has money and power wants trouble will be easily crushed by him.


    On the princess cruise ship, tortured and dying, I saw his rage.


    It''s like a killing God!


    I want to tear up this world for myself!


    Before the coma, muziqiu felt that even if he died, he would die without regret


    After that, there were several twists and turns, but as long as he appeared, all the difficulties would be solved.


    As for painful memories?


    As long as he is there, all the pain is nothing at all.


    Muziqiu opened his eyes and breathed a little fast.


    Qingxiu''s face is already full of tears


    "Well, next you just need to understand one thing."


    "That is, when I perform soul washing, don''t deliberately resist with my subconscious mind and forget all my happiness and unhappiness..."


    The old man stretched out his old hand and put it on Muzi Qiu''s head.


    Muzi frowned in autumn.


    She doesn''t like people touching her head.


    Except Lin Feng.


    "Here we go..."


    The old man whispered.


    Muziqiu was about to say something. The feeling that her head was split by thunder came in an instant¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Like an executioner, she invaded her brain with a big knife and mercilessly chopped and twisted some precious things


    In the chaos, muziqiu saw her baby, her father and her mother


    Then she grew up and went to kindergarten


    When I grew up, I went to school


    My father owed gambling debts and my mother was unhappy. She was blocked in the corner by her classmates, scolding, laughing and bullying


    Click!


    It''s like the sound of broken glass.


    This memory was torn so hard


    Mu Ziqiu looked blankly.


    She forgot, really forgot


    The picture in my mind flashed, and the boy who always smiled at her appeared.


    Click!


    Another burst.


    The boy''s face is like an open puzzle, scattered bit by bit


    "No! No -"


    The tearful muziqiu hissed.


    "Don''t resist! Unless you want Lin Feng to die!"


    The old man''s voice of surprise and anger sounded.


    Muziqiu''s heart trembled.


    Finally, she gave up


    "Lin Feng, thank you for protecting me silently. This time, let me protect you."


    She said softly.


    Finally, let the last memory fragment disappear


    At the moment when the memory disappears.


    A light suddenly flashed in my mind.


    A fuzzy red figure gradually approached


    Muzi Qiu stared at her blankly.


    It''s a woman.


    A beautiful woman she has never seen in her life


    With a smile on her face, the woman in red walked slowly to her, stretched out a white slender jade hand and gently stroked her cheek.


    "Tired, rest first."


    Her voice is so gentle and beautiful.


    So muziqiu really rested


    At this moment, consciousness completely disappears


    *


    An abandoned garbage plant.


    At the moment, there is no one.


    Dressed in dark green and stained with blood, Zhang Heng, carrying the almost half dead Lin Feng on his shoulder, came to a waste water place.


    Pop!


    He threw Lin Feng heavily on the ground, but didn''t kill him immediately. Instead, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took out one, lit it in his mouth, and took a deep breath.


    "The monks in the later period of tangtangjiedan are the existence of the patriarch or elder in any sect door. In a secular family, they can''t even smoke. I don''t know if it''s a kind of sadness."


    Zhang Heng, who spits out the smoke ring, mocked himself.


    A cigarette was soon finished, thrown under your feet and put out.


    Zhang Heng looked at Lin Feng again.


    The man, who was covered with bruises and almost half his life, even in a coma, still shouted Ziqiu''s name.


    Zhang Heng shook his head.


    Infatuated people are doomed not to go far in the practice world.


    "Go to the yellow spring. If you want revenge in the afterlife, go to find Ye Tiandao."


    "This guy is too careful. You could not have died, but he did it for his own sake... Alas, forget it. It''s useless to say more."


    Zhang Heng sighed, hit a sharp blade and cut off Lin Feng''s neck.


    The wind blade buzzed out.


    Zhang Heng left without looking back.


    Don''t look.


    A man who loses his resistance has only one end.


    The blade rises and the head falls to the ground.


    Zhang Heng took another cigarette out of his pocket. Only this time he just put it into his mouth. Before he could light the cigarette with magic, the cigarette fell to the ground


    He stared straight, wondering if he was insane?


    Turning around, I didn''t see any bodies


    The guy who should have been sent to the yellow spring by the wind blade is standing in front of him strangely at the moment.


    The difference is,


    His eyes were scarlet like wild animals, his forehead was blue and his whole body was up and down, revealing a cold and ferocious

 Chapter 571

    Zhang Heng shivered.


    At this moment, he had a sense of fear that he had never had before, just like he was a child many years ago. He was bitten by a poisonous snake on the mountain. From then on, he would be instinctively afraid when he saw the long strip


    Now, that uneasiness comes again


    The person in front of me is definitely not a poisonous snake, and even just crushed it to the ground, but now, what''s going on?


    "How did you get up?"


    Zhang Heng took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    Yes, he is in the late stage of jiedan.


    The person in front of us, however, is said to have just broken through in the early stage of Dan knot.


    It''s easy to kill him.


    His current situation is either a panacea or a reflection.


    I have no reason to be afraid of him?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Heng calmed down a lot.


    Lin Feng didn''t speak.


    His chest was slightly in his low eyes, the blood color was constantly enlarged, and there was only a low breathing sound like a beast in his mouth


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    Again and again, not anxious or slow, but it gives people a feeling that they will rush over and bite at any time.


    "If you don''t speak, die."


    Zhang Heng snorted and was tired of this unequal way of dialogue.


    Immediately, the powerful pressure in the later stage of jiedan shrouded the whole waste dump in an instant!


    A terrible force emanated from Zhang Heng''s body!


    He gathered a flame with one hand and turned it over. The flame flew out like a runaway Mustang, and instantly infected Lin Feng.


    "Turn into ashes..."


    Zhang Heng whispered.


    But soon, his face changed


    Only because the forest wind burned by the flame not only showed no pain, but also grinned and smiled strangely.


    That smile, is so rampant, arrogant, as if it was not him, but himself!


    "Die!"


    Zhang Heng was completely provoked by anger and turned into a magic weapon in his hand. People rushed out like meteors, and the magic weapon was smashed out with great energy!


    "Boom!"


    The violent explosion made the surroundings turbulent!


    The ground left potholes, but there was no forest wind


    "Where are the people?"


    Zhang Heng''s heart trembled.


    Call~


    A bloody wind came!


    Zhang Henggang noticed that within seconds, his neck was pinched by an arm. With great force, he directly hit the wall next to him.


    The wall was broken, but the hand clicked tighter. The fingernails of the five fingers were deeply embedded in the neck and shed gurgling blood


    Into the eye is a face like a devil, looking at him ferociously. In the empty pupil, there is only crazy killing!


    "Kill!"


    A roar from hell!


    Zhang Heng was horrified to find that he could not show his strong cultivation during the Dan knot period!


    It''s like being hit by a Wulin expert. No matter how much strength he has, he can only worry!


    Click!


    He heard the sound of his bones breaking!


    It''s the devil!


    I''m using my fist to remove my bones again and again!


    Not only that, even flesh and blood were torn by his nails!


    He''s not human!


    It''s a monster!


    Zhang Heng, who was frightened and angry, finally broke out his strength at the most critical moment and suddenly shook Lin Feng away!


    At the same time, he switched out his second magic weapon!


    That is his life magic weapon - wolf tooth knife!


    One has killed two jiedan overhaul and one middle-grade magic weapon in Luohan territory!


    Almost without any hesitation, Zhang Heng turned into an illusion and rushed to Lin Feng in one step. The wolf tooth knife in his hand stabbed Lin Feng''s belly with a seductive light when he urged ten layers of mana!


    He wants to see if this monster''s golden elixir is different from others?


    Fresh blood splashed out!


    But not from Dantian.


    One hand, holding the wolf tooth knife!


    Even if the blade has penetrated through the palm of the hand and the tiger''s mouth has cracked a big hole, the initiator has no pain at all. He still has a winner''s smile on his face.


    Zhang Heng hates this smile!


    More afraid of this smile!


    He suddenly pulled out the wolf tooth knife, refilled his mana, and then cut Lin Feng''s neck!


    The wolf tooth knife scratched a bloody breath in the air and fiercely cleaved on Lin Feng''s face


    "I don''t think you''ll die this time!"


    Zhang Heng roared fiercely.


    The knife shadow brought a huge wave and exploded layer by layer in the air!


    There was no unexpected knife rise and fall,


    The sharp blade disappeared into Lin Feng''s mouth, but was bitten by his teeth!


    Zhang Heng''s hair stands upright!


    No one knows more than him how sharp and powerful this wolf tooth knife, which has killed the overhaul of Luohan territory, is!


    But now, the wolf tooth knife was bitten by people with their teeth!


    Sharp teeth are not like human beings at all. They bite wolf tooth knife so hard.


    Blade, with his bite, there was a crack


    "Monster, you are a monster!"


    Zhang Heng''s eyes widened, his face turned pale, his hand holding the handle of the knife shrank back tremblingly.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Lin Feng spits out the wolf tooth knife, looks at him disdainfully and sneers: "is there anything else?"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The answer to him was a running light!


    Run!


    Run now!


    This is the only thought left in Zhang Heng''s heart at the moment!


    He doesn''t know what his opponent is, but he can be sure that if he delays, he will only die!


    Burning the mana to the limit, I didn''t care to be seen by the people in the secular world, so I turned into a fast escape light and fled to the West!


    He was scared to death!


    When Lin Feng saw Zhang Heng escape, he made two strange laughter. As soon as the soles of his feet patted the ground, the man had swept a hundred feet away like a slingshot!


    Zhang Heng, who was using his magic weapon to escape from the sky, felt something. When he looked down, he was as frightened as earth!


    "How could it be? How could he be so fast?"


    Zhang Heng clenched his teeth and accelerated again.


    "You can''t run away."


    A gloomy voice sounded from below.


    Then, Zhang Heng saw the most unforgettable picture in his life that he would never see again


    The ant sized Lin Feng at the bottom slowly raised his neck and opened his arms. His arms were like stretching before exercise. They were placed on both sides and in his chest, constantly absorbing gas!


    He looked coldly at Zhang Heng flying farther and farther in the sky, and his mouth slowly opened


    The next second,


    "Roar -"


    It''s like the roar of some legendary creature in ancient times. In such a moment, it rings through the earth!


    The sound did not spread around, but was a straight-line sound wave, like a shell, hitting Zhang Heng in the air quickly!


    "Ah --"


    Zhang Heng only gave a very short scream, and was penetrated by the sound wave. Then, at the speed visible to the naked eye, the flesh and the golden elixir were instantly turned into broken pieces and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Lin Feng looked at the top of the explosion with empty eyes and muttered:


    "Who says voice can''t kill?"

 Chapter 572

    A broken house in Ye''s house.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The door opens.


    The old man came out tired.


    Ye Tiandao and ye xiner stepped forward.


    "Elder martial brother, how''s it going?"


    Asked Ye Tiandao.


    The old man nodded and said weakly, "the girl''s willpower is really tenacious. Fortunately, she took the initiative to give up resistance, otherwise I really can''t succeed in soul washing."


    As soon as she said this, ye xiner showed her joy and said excitedly, "so she has lost all her previous memories?"


    The old man smiled and said, "strictly speaking, it''s not just the loss of memory. Now she''s like a white paper without any thinking. What we doodle on the white paper, she will become."


    "Really?"


    Muxin''er turned her eyes and said with a vicious smile, "then I''ll turn her into a slut and seduce men?"


    "OK, but my younger martial brother agrees." the old man smiled.


    "Stop fooling around, Xin''er."


    Ye Tiandao finally said, "our purpose is to let her marry in that place instead of you, so only by making her the second Muxin can we hide the truth."


    "Become the second me?" Mu Xin''er frowned. "How will this change?"


    Ye Tiandao looked at the old man: "elder martial brother, please."


    The old man hammered his back and said with a bitter smile, "but I''ve tossed the old man to death."


    "When it''s done, I can find a way to get the pill you want." Ye Tiandao.


    "Ha ha, they are all martial brothers. Why are you so polite."


    The old man laughed and said don''t be so polite, but he was very happy.


    He is willing to take great risks to help Ye Tiandao become a teacher of "deceiving teachers", that is, for the sake of the concentrated Qi pill that can prolong his life.


    The old man seems to be about 80 years old, but in fact he is more than 300 years old. In addition, he often uses soul seducing and soul snatching spells, which leads to lack of vitality, and there are few Shouyuan left.


    He had a hunch that he would not live for ten years at most. He looked everywhere for pills that could increase longevity, and this pill could concentrate and transform Qi for at least five years and at most eight years, which was exactly what he wanted.


    After living for hundreds of years, as long as he had a chance, he wanted to live a little longer. He didn''t just muddle along, but hoped to make another breakthrough in cultivation, so that his longevity could be greatly increased.


    "Please bother elder martial brother." Ye Tiandao said faintly.


    "It''s easy to say."


    The old man smiled at ye xiner and said, "miss xiner, let''s go into the small black room."


    Muxin''er bit her lips, grabbed Ye Tiandao''s arm and said coquettishly, "brother, does it hurt?"


    Ye Tiandao said with a smile, "of course not."


    "OK, I''ll go."


    Ye Xin''er nodded with beautiful eyes and looked at it affectionately. She always only focused on the achievement of Ye Tiandao.


    He is so charming.


    In this life, I''m afraid she won''t admire anyone except this man.


    *


    Enter the room.


    Ye xiner saw muziqiu sitting on the bed at a glance.


    It feels very different from before.


    Those smart eyes, now turned gray, even if they were opened, they seemed lifeless.


    Although her face was still bright and moving, it was a lot more dull. Her thin lips were tightly closed. Even if she came in, she didn''t look here.


    "Hey, muziqiu."


    Ye xiner walked over and pushed muziqiu.


    Mu Ziqiu was pushed to a stagger and almost fell to the ground.


    Then she looked up at muxin''er, but there was no expression on her face.


    "What a fool?"


    Ye xiner sneered: "to be honest, it''s cheap for you to turn you into another me. If you don''t want to marry someone other than your brother, I won''t let you be my substitute, because you don''t deserve it!"


    "Cough!"


    The old man on one side coughed awkwardly, looked at ye xiner and found that she didn''t seem to care.


    "Can we start?" asked ye Xin''er.


    The old man nodded: "Miss ye, you sit opposite Miss Mu and face her palm with your palm."


    Ye Xin''er nodded, obviously a little disgusted, but she still did it.


    The two women sat cross legged on the bed, palms together and clapped together.


    "And then?"


    "Then miss ye, you close your eyes and begin to recall your happy and unhappy life..."


    "What trouble..."


    Ye xiner complained, and then closed her eyes.


    Soon, her thoughts were immersed


    Ye xiner''s life is actually very simple.


    In addition to some cumbersome family etiquette, a daughter of the first aristocratic family usually goes out to eat, drink and play, drink and dance.


    As for study and work?


    Does not exist.


    Anyway, the Ye family is strong enough and doesn''t need her to support a world.


    Besides, she has her brother Ye Tiandao.


    The happy thing is to be with Ye Tiandao.


    The unhappy thing is that he was scolded by his hometown owner, and his brother was surrounded by some celebrities and asked for his phone number


    A wave of weariness came.


    Ye xiner fell asleep


    I don''t know how long later, she opened her eyes and saw that she was still lying on the humble little bed in the house.


    "Grandpa Xu, have you finished?"


    She asked.


    But no one responded.


    There is no one in house.


    But outside, there was a silver bell like laughter.


    As soon as ye xiner''s face changed, she recognized the voice of muziqiu outside!


    She got out of bed at once and hurried out of the room.


    Outside, a girl as like as two peas in a hair or a hair style is nestling around the leaf Road, laughing and talking what she says.


    Ye Tiandao was expressionless. He neither responded nor spoke.


    "Brother, why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    The girl said coquettishly, holding Ye Wudao''s arm with her hand.


    Ye xiner was furious!


    This damned woman dares to touch her Wudao brother!!


    And what''s the matter with her hair?


    Why are they dyed light brown like themselves?


    Micro curly long hair and a pair of clear big eyes are not cute!


    "Muziqiu, you bitch!"


    The angry ye xiner rushed over and slapped muziqiu.


    Muziqiu was stunned, and then slapped back on ye xiner''s face.


    Pop!


    It''s called a decisive and ruthless!


    Ye xiner covered her face and was stunned.


    If it were normal, muziqiu would never fight back with his weak temperament, but now


    "Who are you and why are you dressed like me?"


    Muzi said coldly in autumn.


    "You... You''re farting. It''s you who dress up as me, you bitch!" Mu xiner''s lungs are going to explode. She looks to one side and ye Tian says, "brother, what''s going on?"


    "Who do you call brother? The way of heaven is my brother. Don''t yell!" Muzi Qiu said angrily.


    Two women are going to fight.


    Ye Tiandao waved his hand: "OK, stop."


    Patter!


    The old man on one side snapped his fingers.


    Mu Ziqiu''s body softened and fainted directly.


    "Brother, what''s going on?"


    Ye xiner couldn''t help saying.


    "What''s up, Xin''er? Is she similar to you?"


    Ye Tiandao seldom smiles.


    "Well, it''s very similar, but I''m angry because it''s so similar."


    Ye Xin''er tooted her mouth and gambled.


    Ye Tiandao gently hugged ye xiner. He didn''t notice his sister with crimson cheeks and secretly happy face. He smiled and said, "senior brother, thank you."


    The old man smiled and said, "it''s all right. As long as the younger martial brother promised me to get the concentration and Qi pill, my effort is worth it..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I say."

 Chapter 573

    The world is turbid. Even if the bright moon is in front of him, it has become a sharp sword in Lin Feng''s eyes, which will pierce his chest at any time!


    There was only strong hatred in his heart at the moment!


    Everything here has become a devil who has a deep hatred with him!


    He walked slowly.


    Wisps of cold black gas came out of the body. Flowers, plants and trees along the way were eroded and withered by the black gas.


    Like death on earth!


    "Where should I go?"


    Lin Feng muttered to himself.


    The brain is completely in a confused blank state


    He only knew that he had something important to do, but he forgot what it was.


    He also knew that some people needed to be killed by him, but he forgot who those people were.


    Even a man came quietly behind him, and he didn''t notice it.


    The man was wearing a black tuxedo, a dome jazz hat, big trousers and a pair of old-fashioned black leather shoes.


    It looks very funny and out of tune with the surrounding environment.


    He had a walking stick in his hand. If he had a pipe in his mouth, he would be a bit like "Sherlock Holmes".


    "I have sworn that anyone I kill will die unconsciously in my dream and be painless. Only in this way can I show the excellence of my nightmare."


    "Well... It''s really not good to take advantage of people''s danger, but sometimes opportunities are in front of you. If you don''t cherish them, don''t say Satan, God will blame you."


    The man approached Lin Feng while talking to himself.


    He was the nightmare that followed all the way.


    There is only one goal, which is to kill Lin Feng.


    Since Lin Feng broke through to the end of the pill period, his divine consciousness is much stronger than before, and his dream technique belongs to the scope of spiritual attack. The other party''s divine consciousness is strong, so it is naturally difficult to make him dream.


    In fact, during this period of time, the disguised nightmare passed Lin Feng many times and performed the art of dreaming on him many times, but it was a pity that he failed once.


    Just when nightmare began to doubt whether the task was doomed to failure, the opportunity finally came


    The guy who seems to have a sense of justice has turned into a devil!


    ha-ha!


    Nightmare thinks it''s interesting.


    He didn''t know whether Lin Feng''s sudden evil force borrowed it from Satan, or whether he had already signed with the devil?


    It doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that his mental state is very poor now. He can easily confuse him with dreaming and kill him


    "Am I finally going to finish the task? Hehe, seriously, this way of killing people is really boring, but there''s no way. In order to beg for food, I have to be the kind of person I hate occasionally."


    Nightmare came behind Lin Feng, with a smile on his face and gently raised his hands.


    On the white gloves, there was a slight gray light, just like tadpoles, pouring into Lin Feng''s brain


    But nightmare soon stopped.


    Because he found a man coming in front of him.


    A beautiful woman.


    The woman is just twenty-two or three years old. She is wearing a purple sweater, slim and slim, with a slender waist like willows. Below her are dark blue tight jeans and a pair of white board shoes.


    Very simple dress up.


    If it weren''t for her outstanding appearance and figure, such a sister would be easily ignored in the crowd.


    For nightmare, the number two figures running around the country and in Youwang, he is naturally used to seeing all kinds of beautiful women, but for the woman in front of him, in addition to the word "praise", there is still a strong desire for possession!


    "Beauty, if you don''t go away quickly, when I''m done, some animal haired man may do something to you in this bleak and barren land called the place that should not be called every day."


    Nightmare licked his tongue with a hint of playfulness, but his eyes kept scanning the woman.


    When ordinary women heard this, they were afraid that they would have been scared out of color for a long time.


    But she didn''t look flustered.


    Unexpectedly, he sat down on the steps next to the dump, holding his pink cheeks and lazily "Oh".


    Nightmare frowned.


    How do I say this?


    Could it be that the beautiful sister was dumped by her boyfriend and felt that the sky was falling at a young age, so she simply broke the jar and came to the wilderness to abandon herself?


    "Then don''t regret it later."


    Nightmare smiled. He didn''t mind a delicious dessert.


    And this dessert is palace level.


    "But let me remind you," said the beautiful sister suddenly.


    "Huh?" nightmare.


    "If you don''t leave quickly, you may regret it," said the beautiful sister.


    Nightmare is happy.


    Ignore this silly woman.


    Turning around, he raised his hands again and put them on Lin Feng''s two places to raise blood.


    "Well, my man, after praying with Satan in a dream, you can go to hell."


    The voice fell, and nightmare began to whisper something in his mouth.


    However, at this time, the change protruded!


    Lin Feng, who should have been "successful in a dream", suddenly opened his eyes, extended his hand like lightning and penetrated the nightmare''s chest without warning!


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Blood spatter!


    Nightmare is an ordinary person. Once caught by a semi crazy jiedan practitioner, his body is like paper paste, and his heart is really cool!


    "You, you..."


    Nightmare stared wide, how can he not understand why his dream technique would fail?


    His mental state is obviously vulnerable. Why did he fail?


    With unwilling to fall, a generation of dark list leaders die in peace


    "Want to know why?"


    "It''s very simple, because at this time, his consciousness is the most sober, but he is filled with killing and seems dull."


    The girl stood up and patted the dust on her pants. Her slender jade hands were like the most perfect Jasper.


    "Don''t come near me..."


    When Lin Feng saw the girl walking towards him, he felt a chill in his heart, endured the endless anger in his chest, and said hoarsely.


    "Being able to say such words proves that there is still salvation."


    The girl smiled and walked away lightly.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Feng roared.


    When the girl approached, the restless power of his body finally couldn''t be restrained. He turned into a fist with black Qi and blew it up!


    The power of this punch, even if it is hit on the jiedan friar, is either dead or injured!


    Lin Feng was suddenly desperate.


    He didn''t want to kill Zhang Heng.


    But he couldn''t control himself at all.


    And now, he''s going to kill an innocent


    Boom!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded.


    But there is no expected picture of the flesh and blood blur and loss of the fragrance and jade.


    The girl raised her slender arm and stretched out a finger to block Lin Feng''s fist.


    Lin Feng was silly, and his anger was much less. He was stunned and said, "you... Who are you?"


    "Shh!"


    The girl made a hissing gesture, gently stretched out her hand and put it on his forehead.


    Her hands are soft and cold.


    At the moment of being touched, all Lin Feng''s mania, sadness and anger disappeared, leaving only a strong sense of fatigue


    "Get some sleep."


    She said softly. Her eyes were as bright as the bright moon, like a petite body that can be blown away by a gust of wind, but she gently hugged Lin Feng into her arms.


    The movement is so natural and gentle.


    As it was a thousand years ago

 Chapter 574

    YJ airport.


    Just after the holiday, the bustling crowd came home and worked. The airport was almost crowded.


    There are seven VIP express lanes, but only six are open today.


    There is also a channel 7, but it is empty.


    "Why doesn''t this passage open?"


    "Yes, there are so many of us. Why doesn''t fast track 7 open?"


    Someone began to complain.


    "Sorry, channel 7 is temporarily closed."


    The staff said politely.


    Not long.


    A fat man with a big belly, wearing a expensive suit that was extremely inconsistent with his bloated figure, and wearing slippers, swaggered over surrounded by a group of bodyguards.


    As he walked, the fat man ate with unknown meat in his hand and stuffed it into his mouth. Even if his mouth was full of oil, he didn''t care at all.


    Beside him, in addition to several bodyguards, there was a tall, indifferent middle-aged man with his hands on his back, just like an iron tower. His bearing was very different from others.


    When the fat man came over, some people showed their disgust. After all, in this kind of public place, even if they eat with their mouths, there was a strange smell of food. However, when they saw the man like the iron tower, they gave up the idea of theory.


    "Is that Mr. Zhang?"


    The staff of channel 7, welcome up immediately.


    The fat man continued to eat as if he hadn''t heard.


    The burly man nodded and said, "yes."


    Then he took out his ID card and handed it to the staff.


    "Yes, sir. This way, please."


    As soon as the staff''s eyes lit up, they immediately greeted the fat man and others to channel 7 with great enthusiasm.


    This act caused discontent among the people around him.


    "What do you mean? Doesn''t it mean that channel 7 is not open?"


    "Shit, who are they? Why should they enter channel 7 and not let us in?"


    "This is YJ city. There are cattle everywhere. I don''t know what this fat man is loading here?"


    "I also want to enter channel 7!"


    The crowd complained more and more.


    Some people who rely on their status and status are ready to break through channel 7.


    "Young Lord, you go first."


    The big man gave a gentle order, then turned around and blocked in front of the crowd.


    Don''t say, such a hulk like figure is really a deterrent!


    For a moment, the angry people could not help but stop and beat drums in their hearts.


    After confirming that the fat man left the airport, the big man kept up.


    "Shit, why did you stop me just now? Let me go up and beat him!"


    "You didn''t see him so strong. Can you stand a punch? OK, you go there now. I promise I won''t stop you!"


    "Hum, the more I think about it, the more angry I am. I don''t know which young master of a foreign family came to YJ city to pretend. Wait for me to call and investigate his background."


    Just as the crowd angrily scolded and came outside, a brand-new extended business BMW stopped at the door.


    The door opens.


    A middle-aged man with extraordinary temperament got out of the car.


    His appearance suddenly blew up the crowd!


    "He... Isn''t he Ye Tianxiong of the Ye family?"


    "Yes, it''s Ye Tianxiong! My God, I actually saw Ye Tianxiong with my own eyes. Although I live in the same city with him, it''s really difficult to meet such a peak person."


    "Why does Ye Tianxiong drive to the airport? Is he waiting for someone?"


    "Wocao, look, ye Tianxiong is talking to the fat man!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Suddenly react!


    Ye Tianxiong is here to pick up the fat man!?


    This time, everyone dared not say anything, especially those who complained that the fat man occupied the fast track just now. They all shrunk their necks and lowered their heads, fearing that the fat man would come to them for revenge.


    At the same time, they are also guessing in their hearts, who is this fat man sacred? Can ye Tianxiong, the No. 2 figure of YJ''s first family, meet him in person?


    "Brother Zhang, get in the car quickly. There are rich banquets at home waiting for you to enjoy!"


    Ye Tianxiong''s face is somewhat flattering, and his smile is very humble.


    It is reasonable to say that with Ye Tianxiong''s seniority, it is natural not to call this fat man in his early twenties as his brother. However, with different status, the title naturally changes.


    Hearing the banquet, the fat man''s eyes lit up, patted Ye Tianxiong on the shoulder and said with a smile: "you''re welcome, brother Ye. I''m just hungry. Let''s go now."


    Ye Tianxiong smiled bitterly and thought, don''t you still have a chicken leg in your hand? Why are you hungry so soon?


    After getting on the bus, BMW left, leaving a crowd of stunned YJ people.


    *


    The car arrived at YJ house.


    It was not easy for ye Tianxiong to wake up the fat man who was sleeping at the intersection and remind him that he had arrived.


    The fat man didn''t want to get off the bus. He walked to the door and smelled a smell of food before he smiled.


    The bodyguard consciously stood at the door and didn''t go in.


    But the middle-aged burly man, who was as tall as an iron pillar, followed the fat man almost every step.


    Ye Tianxiong did not stop this.


    He knows very well that the people who can come out from that place to protect the fat man are by no means comparable to those ordinary real people in the Ye family.


    stalls.


    The banquet is already ready.


    "Master Zhang."


    "Master Zhang."


    "Master Zhang."


    Almost all the Ye family arrived. Even if they had something important, they all asked for leave. One by one, they sat in their seats with a smile to greet and say hello.


    Even the old owner took the initiative to stand up, walked over, held the fat man''s greasy hand, smiled and said, "good nephew, you haven''t come to my house for a long time. How is immortal Zhang recently?"


    Although the fat man had a loose attitude when he came, he was more or less polite to his hometown owner and said with a smile: "thanks to Grandpa Tuoye, my grandpa is in good health recently. He also specially took out a box of pills and asked me to visit Grandpa Ye."


    "Ha ha, immortal Zhang is so polite." old ye said with a smile, but he was a little excited.


    After all, it''s not too much to say that the pill sent by that character is a fairy pill.


    "But I was hungry on the way, so I took the pill." the fat man scratched his head and said with some embarrassment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man''s smile solidified for a few seconds and soon became brilliant, "it''s no harm, ha ha, it''s a great honor for the younger generation to have this heart."


    The fat man didn''t answer. He looked at an extremely beautiful girl in the crowd and pointed to her and said, "ye xiner, your fiance is coming. Don''t you know to come and say hello?"


    "Fiance? You?"


    The girl picked her willow eyebrows.


    "That''s not?"


    The fat man swaggered to the front seat, as if he meant to turn away from the guest and said with a grin: "I''ve been running around all day today. I''m too tired to move. Come quickly and feed your fiance''s master. Don''t feel ashamed. If you don''t want to put down this boring face today, believe it or not, I''ll go back and tell Grandpa and let him bring someone to shovel your ye family flat?"


    With these words, the Ye family suddenly changed color!


    Even the old master''s face is a little ugly


    "OK, I''ll feed you."


    The girl came over and picked up a plate of steamed crayfish.


    The fat man leaned triumphantly on the chair, with a hoof on the girl''s leg. He closed his eyes and said lazily, "dip more vinegar and pepper. I like it."


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    The plate with crayfish suddenly fell down without warning and slammed it on the fat man''s face.


    The fat man fell down from his chair with a cry of pain


    Everyone''s face changed!


    "Xiner!!"


    The old master also opened his eyes, and his head suddenly went blank


    It''s ove

 Chapter 575

    "It''s over..."


    This is the voice of everyone in the Ye family at the moment


    The burly man next to him frowned when he saw this, and his eyes were burning with anger. He was about to rush to ye xiner.


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of Ye xiner.


    "Don''t touch her."


    Ye Tiandao said faintly.


    The burly man snorted and was about to punch out.


    The fat man who was hit in the face by a plate of steamed lobster stood up and said with a smile, "forget it."


    The burly man stopped.


    Ye Tiandao also restrained the spell.


    The fat man rubbed his face, looked at ye xiner and said with a smile: "I''m worthy of being an unruly daughter, ye xiner. Hehe, I liked you because I liked your pungent strength. If you weren''t pungent, I don''t like it!"


    With that, the fat man bowed to the old man: "I''m kidding. I have offended grandpa Ye."


    The old master is worthy of being a wise man who has lived for nearly a hundred years. He immediately adjusted his mood and said with a smile: "my good nephew is really funny and humorous. It seems that it is right to marry xiner to you."


    "I don''t want to marry him!" ye Xin''er said coldly.


    "Don''t be presumptuous!" the old master was furious.


    The fat man was not angry either. He sat down on the chair, grabbed a duck''s paw, sniffed it on the tip of his nose and didn''t eat it. He smiled and said, "the so-called growing up and getting along well for a while. I believe sister xiner will accept me sooner or later... But it seems that ye Tiandao is reluctant?"


    Ye Tiandao said coldly, "although I don''t want to, this is the marriage set by master. If you can treat your Xin''er well, I won''t object."


    "What if I abused her?" the fat man smiled and whispered. Before ye Tiandao got angry, he made another ha ha: "I''m kidding."


    A storm is over.


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief and sighed in his heart that the immortal had such great accomplishments and status. How could he have such a wonderful grandson?


    However, thanks to this wonderful person, otherwise, with what ye xiner just did, he could cause great disaster to the Ye family.


    After a meal.


    The fat man patted his belly and went to the guest room to rest.


    Ye Tiandao took ye xiner back to his room.


    The old master called Ye Tianxiong to the study.


    "Tianxiong, this plan is sure to be foolproof?"


    Asked the old man.


    After all, those who cheat are not ordinary people. If they show their feet, the consequences will be unimaginable at that time.


    So he must ensure that he is sure.


    "No problem."


    Ye Tianxiong said, "Dad, you can see that this girl Qiu and Xin''er can almost confuse the true with the false. Now her brain is injected into ye Xin''er''s memory, which is completely a replica of Ye Xin''er."


    "That''s good."


    The old man nodded and then frowned, "but is heaven a little too indulgent? It''s OK at home now. When she goes to that place, she''s afraid she''ll cause trouble."


    "This is the most true." Ye Tianxiong said with a smile, "if you are too clever, you don''t look like Xin''er himself."


    "It makes sense, but... What are you going to do with Xin''er?"


    Asked the old man.


    He asked, of course, the real ye xiner.


    Ye Tianxiong pondered and said, "my consideration is to arrange her abroad first, and then make a decision."


    "That''s the only way." the old man nodded.


    *


    The fat man took a beautiful nap and didn''t wake up until more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    At the door, the accompanying middle-aged burly man bowed his head and was preoccupied.


    Seeing the fat man wake up, the burly man saluted and said, "little Lord."


    "What happened?"


    Asked the fat man.


    "Zhang Heng is dead."


    The burly man spoke heavily.


    The fat man frowned.


    Zhang Heng, according to seniority, he should be called sixth uncle.


    It used to be an elder in that place.


    At first, because of the relationship between Ye Tiandao, the Ye family made friends with their grandfather who was born in zongmen. His grandfather sent Zhang Heng to protect the Ye family''s old master for ten years.


    But now, it''s less than five years. Why are there no people?


    The fat man was silent. Instinctively, he reached out to touch the chicken leg he carried with him, but found that it had been eaten.


    Thinking of the sixth uncle who always let himself ride on his neck and took him out of the door to watch the excitement when he was a child, his mood became inexplicably irritable, and his fat face was as gloomy as water


    "Do you know who the murderer is?"


    After a while, the fat man breathed out and asked.


    Burly man: "it''s not clear for the time being. The people who lived in the door knew it first. The Ye family just learned that they have sent someone to investigate."


    The fat man sneered and said, "the second leaf family knows?"


    The burly man stopped talking.


    He knew that this was a sign of the young Lord''s anger.


    "Is there Zhang Heng''s body?" the fat man asked.


    The burly man shook his head: "no, Zhang Heng should have been directly smashed by a powerful friar. If zongmen hadn''t left his command card, we wouldn''t have heard of his death so soon."


    The fat man stood up and ran out.


    The burly man immediately followed.


    *


    The main hall of the house.


    Ye Tiandao stood quietly at the door with his hands on his back and his eyes closed.


    The sun shines lazily, making the earth warm.


    It seems that he is resting, but in fact, those who understand him know that he is self-study.


    He doesn''t want to waste any second doing other useless things.


    "Young master Zhang, the master is resting. Please..."


    The two real people at the door haven''t finished yet.


    Just a dull noise!


    With his fists together, the burly man took up an unparalleled destructive force and immediately blew the two people out


    The fat man didn''t even look at Ye Tiandao, so he went straight to the house.


    "Stop."


    Ye Tiandao opened his eyes and said coldly, "Grandpa is resting. It''s inconvenient to see guests now."


    "Zhang Heng is dead."


    The fat man said.


    "And then?"


    Ye Tiandao.


    "Zhang Heng is dead."


    The fat man is still repeating this sentence, his fists can''t help clenching, and his eyes are red.


    Ye Tiandao had some accidents.


    He thought that this heartless dandy should not be moved by anyone''s life and death except eating, drinking and having fun, but he didn''t expect


    "Zhang Heng has served grandpa ye for so many years and can''t die so unknowingly. I don''t know what conspiracy your Ye family is engaged in. It''s surprising that an old brand said no or no in the later stage of jiedan. In short, I won''t let you go if I don''t give an account of this matter!" the fat man said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tiandao said faintly, "explain, I will give it to you, but not to you, but to master."


    The fat man said angrily, "I can represent grandpa!"


    Ye Tian said, "you can''t represent it. Go back."


    "Wang Fan!"


    Roared the fat man.


    Behind him, the burly man stepped forward directly. His bulging muscles suddenly became more cracked. A strong Qi came from his body. The real body method of arhat came out of thin air and shrouded it!


    He punched Ye Tiandao''s head!


    He doesn''t care who ye Tiandao is or what relationship Ye Tiandao has with the elder. He only remembers that when he went out, the elder told him to obey Zhang Feifei''s orders at any time and protect him at all times!


    Boom!


    The ground was hit with a big pit and sparks splashed!


    Ye Tiandao had already come to the side of the burly man.


    "This punch is regarded as your master''s incompetence and rage. I won''t touch him with the next punch, but I''ll decide your king''s life."


    Ye Tiandao said coldly.


    The burly man Wang Fan didn''t seem to hear it. He raised his arm and was ready to give a second punch.


    "Forget it."


    The fat man waved his hand and knew that there was a real fight. Even Wang Fan, who has been trained to Mahayana in Luohan territory, can hardly get too much cheap in front of Ye Tiandao unless


    Forget it, it''s not necessary.


    "Give the Ye family three months to find the murderer of Zhang Heng."


    The fat man left this sentence and left without looking back.


    It has been out of a hundred meters, and there is no one around.


    The fat man looked up.


    A line of tears slowly fell from the dry skin

 Chapter 576

    When Lin Feng woke up, he was lying on a soft bed, washed white sheets, half covered quilt and simple room. It didn''t look like a house, but like a hotel.


    My head hurts a little. I feel like a hangover. I wake up empty and confused.


    It was not until a long time later that Lin Feng thought of something.


    He was knocked down by Zhang Heng, a Kunlun six-star general.


    Muziqiu knelt down and begged for mercy


    Then he was taken to a dirty place and suddenly began to fight with Zhang Heng


    As a result, he can''t remember clearly


    By the way, woman!


    He remembered that before he fainted, a young woman came to him


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    A woman in a purple sweater, pencil jeans and a very watery face came in.


    With a pile of hot things in her hand, she looked at Lin Feng and said with a smile, "wake up?"


    Lin Feng stared at her and forgot what to say for a moment.


    Just because of her appearance, she is really familiar, but at first glance, she can''t remember where she met


    "Have we met?" Lin Feng asked.


    "What do you think?" the woman sat beside him and smiled. A pair of slender water eyes narrowed like a bright moon.


    "I know you brought me back, but... I want to say we should have met before, right?" Lin Feng scratched his head.


    He must have seen her.


    However, this impression is difficult to express, both profound and vague.


    The woman didn''t answer immediately. She put the food on the table and said with a smile, "get up and have something to eat."


    Lin Feng was not in a hurry. He opened the quilt and was about to get out of bed. Suddenly, his face changed and suddenly covered the quilt.


    "Hee hee, are you still shy?"


    The woman chuckled, her beautiful eyes with a trace of cunning.


    Lin Feng''s face was ugly and his hands were poking around in the quilt.


    "Don''t worry, I just changed your clothes and didn''t do anything."


    Women are angry and funny.


    She is so beautiful that many men lined up to be insulted.


    It''s nice of this guy to show such dislike. Hum!


    Lin Feng sighed. He thought he had seen everything he should see. He was too lazy to be pretentious. He put on his clothes and sat down at the table.


    The dishes are porridge, steamed stuffed bun, and a plate of coriander beef.


    Lin Feng was hungry and began to eat and drink.


    He was not afraid of the mysterious woman poisoning. If he really wanted to hurt himself, there were many opportunities during his coma.


    Soon, porridge and food were swept away.


    Lin Feng patted his stomach and felt that he was still not full. He glanced at the woman beside him. He saw that she was looking at herself with a sad face and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "I haven''t eaten yet." the woman said wrongly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Feng wants to find a ground crack to drill in.


    Well, dare to love is to buy food shared by two people, and as a result, you will


    "When I''m done, I''ll invite you to have a big meal and eat as much as you want." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "So you''re leaving?" the woman asked.


    "Well, I''m going to find someone to do something." Lin Fengdao.


    "Is it dangerous?"


    "Yes."


    "Knowing the danger, you have to go?"


    "I have to go."


    The woman sighed and said, "my name is Su Su. You haven''t told me your name yet."


    Su Su.


    What a nice name.


    Lin Feng stood up and said, "my name is Lin Feng. Thank you, Miss Su Su. If I can come back alive, I will redouble my gratitude to you. If I die, I will be an ox and a horse in my next life."


    Su Su said, "not in this life?"


    Lin Feng is silent.


    He knew very well in his heart that if he entered Ye''s house again, he must be dead and lifeless.


    Therefore, he can only keep this kindness in mind. If there is an afterlife, he just hopes to pay it off.


    *


    Leave the hotel.


    Lin Feng looked at the bustling vehicles and pedestrians, and suddenly thought of a sentence in his heart.


    you can''t control everything in a traits '' world.


    Many things you know there is no good in doing, but you have to do them.


    Perhaps this is the helplessness of being human.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    There are several more missed calls on the mobile phone.


    There were Ma Xiaotiao and Lao Zhang, but Lin Feng didn''t answer.


    Friends really should share adversity, but it does not mean that sharing adversity is to let them die in vain.


    Lin Feng doesn''t want them to get involved in this matter.


    He stopped a taxi and set off in the direction of Ye''s house.


    On the way, he thought of muziqiu kneeling on the ground and pleading with Ye Tiandao when he was fighting with Zhang Heng. His heart suddenly tightened.


    She must want Ye Tiandao to let herself go.


    Seeing ye Tiandao''s appearance, most of them finally agreed to her.


    However, in the end, he broke his promise and asked Zhang Heng to kill himself secretly!


    "What conditions did Ziqiu promise Ye Tiandao?"


    "Is it about soul washing?"


    Lin Feng''s face was so ugly that he became more and more anxious at the thought that Muzi Qiu might lose his memory.


    He asked the driver to stop in advance and then walk to Ye''s house.


    Before he arrived, Lin Feng spread out his divine knowledge and scattered around.


    As soon as this divine knowledge unfolded, it immediately surprised him.


    Just because in all directions, there are all kinds of real people''s divine knowledge, which seems to be searching for something


    "Are they looking for me?"


    Lin Feng suddenly understood.


    If he is not dead, it proves that Zhang Heng is probably in an accident!


    These real people are here to catch themselves!


    Lin Feng pondered, then raised his hand and rubbed his face.


    After a while, the facial features on his face completely changed into Zhang Heng''s appearance.


    After Yi Rong was ready, he tore his clothes open, deliberately made some wounds, looked like he had just finished the battle and was scarred, and then swaggered to the door.


    The guard at the door was surprised when he heard the news and looked over.


    "Zhang... Brother Zhang?"


    "Am I right? Brother Zhang is back?"


    Lin Feng nodded to them and said in a deep voice, "I just had a war with the enemy and suffered some injuries."


    "Great, brother Zhang. Everyone thinks something''s wrong with you. You can''t be in a hurry!"


    "Yes, the old master launched all the real people of the Ye family and looked for you everywhere. He almost turned the whole YJ city upside down!"


    The two guards said excitedly.


    Lin Feng was stunned and finally confirmed that most of Zhang Heng had an accident.


    However, these real people are not all to catch themselves. They mainly look for the trace of Zhang Heng.


    It can be seen that Zhang Heng must have an extraordinary position in the Ye family.


    "OK, get out of the my way. I''ll go back and have a rest." Lin Fengdao.


    "Yes, yes."


    The two guards quickly stepped aside.


    After Lin Feng went in, one of the guards said, "shall we inform the old owner of them?"


    "Of course, brother Zhang is back. This is good news. Let''s report it right away!"


    Lin Feng, who hasn''t gone far, heard the conversation between them and frowned. He knew that his identity would be revealed sooner or later. He didn''t dare to delay. He immediately accelerated his pace and searched for muziqiu''s whereabouts with his divine sense.


    Although he had only the accomplishments in the early stage of jiedan period, his divine consciousness was no worse than that in the early stage of jiedan period. In addition, he acted more carefully, and no real person noticed anything along the way.


    After walking a few intersections, Lin Feng trembled and saw a familiar figure in front of him, sitting on a wooden chair, as if playing with a mobile phone.


    Face, I can''t tell whether it''s muziqiu or ye xiner.


    Judging from the curly long hair, it should be ye xiner, but the crystal necklace on her white neck is clearly angel love!


    Most importantly, Lin Feng can find a familiar feeling from her!


    Although her dress has changed, the simple temperament contained in her can''t deceive Lin Feng!


    "They dress Ziqiu up as ye xiner. Does that mean Ziqiu has been given by them..."


    An ominous feeling flashed in Lin Feng''s heart.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Just then, a strong wind suddenly hit!


    There is one more person in front of me.


    "I knew you would come back."


    Ye Tiandao looked at Lin Feng indifferently and said slowly.

 Chapter 577

    Lin Feng sighed.


    In front of such a guy who is far beyond his own realm, what cosmetic surgery is a child''s trick.


    Lin Feng patted his face and recovered his true face. He looked at muziqiu around Ye Tiandao and saw her look cold, cold eyes and stunned.


    Did you make a mistake?


    She is not muziqiu, but ye xiner?


    But what''s the matter with this familiar feeling?


    "Ziqiu?"


    Lin Feng gave a tentative cry.


    Ye xiner was indifferent.


    "Lin Feng, are you blind? She is my sister ye xiner, not your muziqiu."


    Ye Tiandao said expressionless, "muziqiu has died because of the failure of soul washing."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Ziqiu... Dead?


    Lin Feng was shocked.


    "No! It''s impossible!"


    Lin Feng roared, "Ye Tiandao, where did you hide Ziqiu?"


    Ye Tian said, "believe it or not, she is dead."


    "You fart!"


    Lin Feng clenched his fist and trembled all over.


    No matter whether ye Tiandao''s words are true or not, they do make him fear


    Even if the next second is the end of the world, he can''t accept muziqiu''s death


    "Where''s the body?"


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and said.


    "It has been cremated."


    Ye Tiandao said faintly.


    Boom!


    Lin Feng''s fist was the answer!


    The fist wind is mixed with Ling lie''s strength and comes fiercely!


    Ye Tiandao didn''t hide. He let this punch hit him. Then he slowly raised his hand and was about to fight back, but he frowned.


    Just because Lin Feng punched, the man didn''t continue to attack, but dodged and rushed to ye xiner next to him.


    "You..."


    Ye xiner was surprised and angry. Before she could react, Lin Feng grabbed her right hand and raised it high.


    At this moment, Lin Feng''s eyes widened, like being struck by thunder!


    Just because there is a faint pink mark on ye xiner''s right hand near her shoulder!


    This is her birthmark!


    After getting along with her for so long, Lin Feng naturally has a deep impression of this place!


    There is no doubt that she is muziqiu!


    "Lin, you son of a bitch, let me go!"


    Ye Xin''er gnashed her teeth and scolded, and kept throwing her hands.


    Her voice confirmed the idea in Lin Feng''s heart.


    Ye xiner''s voice is slightly sharp, while muziqiu is as soft as a sweet spring. It''s comfortable to listen. Once fans laughed and said that Ziqiu''s anchor spoke softly even when he was angry. He wanted to be trained every day.


    "You are Ziqiu!"


    The forest wind trembled.


    "Am I you! Let go of me, bitch!"


    Ye xiner... Or Muzi Qiu said angrily, and then looked at Ye Tiandao not far away and said urgently, "brother!"


    Ye Tiandao stepped forward and palmed Lin Feng''s back.


    Completely immersed in grief, anger and shock, Lin Feng was completely unprepared. He was patted by this palm and flew more than ten meters away, fell heavily to the ground and vomited a big mouthful of blood


    "Although I can''t kill you, it''s no problem to abolish you."


    Ye Tiandao stared at Lin Feng coldly: "you have a lot of courage. How dare you even touch my sister?"


    Lin Feng, lying on the ground, has a sad face.


    He held the ground with one hand, trembling and struggling. He may be angry and attack his heart, another mouthful of blood gushed out, and a tragic smile hung on his mouth: "ha ha, don''t pretend, ye Tiandao. Do you really think I can see that she is my son Qiu?"


    Ye Tiandao frowned.


    "Angel Love Pendant, birthmark and voice all prove that she is Ziqiu herself... Besides, if she is ye xiner, with your love for her and vigilance for me, she must be inseparable. How can I get it easily?"


    Lin Feng wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, and his voice became colder and colder.


    "It seems that I can''t fool you."


    Ye Tiandao said faintly.


    I''m too lazy to deny it.


    Lying has always been a troublesome and cumbersome thing for him.


    But he didn''t expect that this man surnamed Lin was so familiar with muziqiu.


    Oh, he doesn''t believe it when he says it''s not true love.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Muziqiu frowned and said in disgust, "I''m ye xiner, the Golden branch and jade leaf of the Ye family. Don''t compare me with that cheap woman of muziqiu. Even if I die and reincarnate 10000 times, I won''t become that disgusting person!"


    "Disgusting..."


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    Is this still his muziqiu?


    Is this still the simple and pure muziqiu?


    "You are muziqiu, even if how to change, you are also muziqiu!" Lin Feng took a deep breath and said.


    "Fool!" Muzi Qiu sneered.


    "You scold casually, but you can''t forget yourself, let alone your mother!" Lin Feng said in a deep voice.


    "There''s something wrong with me. I''m ye xiner. My mother is Li Li. My father is Ye Guohua. Stop talking nonsense. Either get out or die. Brother, kill him!!!"


    Mu Ziqiu screamed with a livid face.


    "OK."


    Ye Tiandao said coldly, and then he stretched out his arm. A magnificent force suddenly formed in the void and turned into a rolling brilliance, which was about to hit in the direction of Lin Feng!


    He thought that even if he didn''t kill Lin Feng, he would abandon him in this column and let others kill him!


    This person is so annoying


    If you let it go on, it may affect your plan


    The huge energy fluctuation, with the manipulation of Ye Tiandao, darkens the whole sky!


    Originally, the weather in the blue sky and day, suddenly dark clouds rolling, thunder and lightning, flying sand and stones!


    Lin Feng''s body was shaking in the strong wind, so fragile.


    He was seriously injured and would have passed out if he had not been supported by his will.


    Facing such a desperate situation, Lin Feng seemed to have no fear at all. With a pair of eyes, he looked at muziqiu and the woman he loved most


    "Xu Mei, she''s dead!"


    Lin Feng roared loudly.


    Air, suddenly static!


    Originally, muziqiu, with a cold face, trembled for no reason after hearing this sentence.


    "Wait!"


    She cried instinctively.


    Ye Tiandao frowned and stopped the attack.


    "Xu Mei is dead? Xu Mei... Who is it?"


    Mu Ziqiu said blankly.


    She always felt that the name was very familiar.


    This is a very close person.


    Close to, almost more than her mother li


    She didn''t know why she felt this, but when she heard Lin Feng shout out the words "Xu Mei is dead", her heart was as painful as a needle


    Lin Feng smiled.


    By the way, this is his son Qiu.


    "Ziqiu, listen, Xu Mei, she''s yours..."


    Bang!


    Before he finished, he just heard a dull hum.


    But ye Tiandao raised his hand and patted muziqiu on the back of her neck, fainting her.


    Lin Feng was furious: "Ye Tiandao, what are you going to do?"


    "It seems that I underestimated this woman''s obsession, or... Soul washing is not complete enough?"


    Ye Tiandao snorted coldly, "OK, it''s time to meet. Now, go to hell quietly!"


    After the words, the more terrible force flew out from the fingers of Ye Tiandao!


    The power forms silver arcs and hovers in the air, like thousands of sharp blades falling from the sky


    Lin Feng is at the end of a powerful crossbow and has long lost his resistance. When life and death are at stake, he doesn''t even look at the sky, but looks at muziqiu with affectionate eyes


    It''s worth watching her die quietly


    "Hey, why are you here? I''m looking for you everywhere."


    A charming hum sounded untimely.


    Lin Feng, who was about to die, was stunned and turned to look aside.


    A beautiful woman with a plain face facing the sky but an amazing face came over angrily and tooted her mouth. She seemed dissatisfied.


    "Is that her?"


    Lin Feng was shocked, and then shouted, "go, get out of here!"


    "Ate my food and slept in my bed. Now you want to drive me away? There''s no door!"


    The woman crossed her waist and wrinkled her beautiful willow eyebrows. She walked over very "insensibly".


    Ye Tiandao glanced at the woman and said faintly, "friends? Then die together."


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Countless sword like brilliance, just like fashion, fell from the sky, vast and mighty!


    In an instant, the sky was stained with a streamer, bright as day!


    Lin Feng and the woman were also shrouded in this brilliance!


    The woman had come to Lin Feng, gently punched him, smiled and scolded, "Why are you so worried about seeing my life-saving benefactor? Don''t worry, I don''t want you to repay me!"


    Lin Feng said, "it''s over..."


    "Don''t panic. I''m here. I can hold it when the sky collapses."


    The woman chuckled, and then conjured a small blue oil paper umbrella from behind, holding it against the sky!

 Chapter 578

    At this time, an incredible scene appeared!


    The oil paper umbrella held up by the woman actually blocked the attack of almost 80% of Ye Tiandao''s mana!


    Countless Guanghua Qi strength can''t destroy one point and one Hao when they encounter this seemingly thin and fragile oil paper umbrella. They are all isolated!


    Yes, the powerful attack at the peak in the later stage of jiedan was blocked by an umbrella!?


    Lin Feng''s eyes widened and he was stupid.


    Ye Tiandao, who was ready to collect the corpse, also looked stunned.


    You know, this level of offensive, even in the middle of the ordinary jiedan period, has a good magic weapon to protect yourself, which must be the price of either death or injury.


    But it was blocked by an umbrella?


    What kind of umbrella is this?


    "Don''t be shy, little brother. It''s raining heavily outside. Come to my umbrella to keep out the wind and rain!"


    The girl who claimed to be Su Su smiled sweetly and approached Lin Feng. She gently grabbed Lin Feng''s arm. The ecology of her little daughter''s home seemed both lovely and playful.


    Lin Feng was completely stunned. It took him a long time to react. He stammered, "you... Who are you?"


    "Who is it?" Su Su said.


    "Uh huh." Lin Feng''s head was like a chicken pecking rice, completely like a primary school student.


    "Hee hee, I won''t tell you." Su Su spit out her tongue and smiled.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A vigorous Qi suddenly came from a place!


    Su Su had a sweet smile on her face, as if she hadn''t seen it at all. She pulled a hair from the tip of her black hair and threw it away!


    The hair fell into the air and turned into a raging fire. The fire changed again and turned into a phoenix!


    Golden feathers, glittering wings, dazzling fire red tail feathers, beautiful appearance, orange flame wrapped the whole body, glittering with some red blood!


    The Qi strength was covered by the flame of the Phoenix in an instant. It didn''t turn into a long cry and flew towards Ye Tiandao


    Ye Tiandao narrowed his eyes.


    There is no doubt that this woman must have an extraordinary origin!


    But what if she''s really a major overhaul of some sect?


    He Ye Tiandao, always strong in case of strength, not afraid of the unknown!


    Maybe this woman is just a great opportunity for him to break through the bottleneck. Even if he risks the edge of life and death, he will fight his life!


    Thinking of this, ye Tiandao suddenly raised an incomparable sense of war in his heart. His whole body was shining. A three meter high Dharma phase came out of thin air!


    Boom!


    The Phoenix and FA Xiang collided with each other fiercely. Suddenly, sparks were flying and Guanghua was flying!


    The Dharma phase supported for a few seconds and broke completely, but the phoenix also drifted away and turned into a mass of flame, enveloping Ye Tiandao!


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    A huge pit was opened on the ground, and ye Tiandao''s body rose from the ground!


    A lot of water spray emerged, interwoven and melted with the surrounding flames!


    The next second, ye Tiandao''s figure appeared beside Su Su. He pinched the formula with both hands, aroused a gorgeous spell and split it against Su Su''s forehead!


    Ling Xiang cherishes jade?


    In Ye Tiandao''s dictionary, it doesn''t exist at all!


    "Hey, be careful!"


    Lin Feng shouted, and instinctively pulled Su Su behind him.


    Su Su smiled and said, "you are always used to protecting others. This time, let me protect you..."


    Then he put his slender jade hand on Lin Feng''s shoulder and pushed it gently!


    An irresistible strange force pushed Lin Feng tens of meters away!


    At the same time, ye Tiandao''s offensive finally hit Su Su!


    The place where you are is sunken in an instant, and the soil and gravel blow up!


    However, Su Su''s slim figure, like a butterfly, quickly dodges!


    "Beating a woman? It''s really not a gentleman!"


    Su Su''s tender and smooth arm like white lotus root was thrown gently, and the antique oil paper umbrella suddenly fell on the back of Ye Tiandao!


    Ye Tiandao was about to fight back, but suddenly found that his back became very heavy, and the more he tried, the more the weight of his back was increasing!


    Like, carrying a mountain!


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Tiandao Gu Bo''s calm face finally showed a touch of surprise.


    "Hee hee, you''re still a man. You can''t even carry an umbrella. You''re really useless!"


    Su Su clapped her hands and smiled.


    Ye Tiandao''s face was uncertain for a moment.


    He knows that this time he may have encountered a hard stubble!


    This seemingly ordinary oil paper umbrella must be a very rare functional magic weapon!


    "Should I punish you for bullying my little man?"


    Su Su walked up to Ye Tiandao and said with a smile.


    "The umbrella is good. I really can''t get rid of it in a short time, but you can''t help me."


    Ye Tiandao said with a sneer.


    "Really?"


    Su Su gently bit a finger, tilted her head and said, "believe it or not, I''ll let you kneel now?"


    Ye Tiandao laughed.


    Get him on his knees?


    In his life, apart from kneeling for the Taoist master, his parents never knelt, let alone a woman?


    Who does she think she is?


    "Bang -"


    The moment this idea first appeared, ye Tiandao''s face suddenly changed!


    Just because the gravity of the back suddenly became hundreds of times!


    If at first I carried a hill on my back, now... The hill has become a huge mountain!


    With a dull noise!


    Even if ye Tiandao bit his teeth and insisted, he finally bent his knees and two legs and knelt on the ground


    Su Su walked forward with a smile, stretched out her white little hand and touched Ye Tiandao''s head:


    "Good."

 Chapter 579

    Lin Feng, who was pulled out by the girl''s strange force more than ten meters away, almost dropped his chin!


    What the hell?


    This woman gave Ye Tiandao to?


    He rubbed his eyes and wondered if he had been beaten so stupid that he saw an illusion.


    At the moment, there is nothing more complicated than ye Tiandao.


    He knelt on the ground, a face that fascinates countless women. At the moment, he was full of cold sweat and iron blue!


    Not only shocked by the woman''s treacherous strength, but also extremely angry. I actually knelt down like this!


    The once-in-a-century-old genius, who was called the God by his peers, actually knelt down?


    He can''t stand it!


    This is a great shame!


    On the contrary, the beautiful girl Su Su, who was dressed the same as female college students, turned the sweet smile of all sentient beings on her face, slightly bent over to look at Ye Tiandao and said with a smile: "don''t be angry, brother, you beat my man like this. I''ll teach you what''s the matter?"


    Ye Tiandao frowned and said nothing.


    "Do you want to know who I am?"


    Su Su asked.


    Ye Tiandao raised his head.


    "I won''t tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The nearby Lin Feng almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Fun!


    Is there anything more enjoyable to let Ye Tiandao''s son of a bitch eat like this?


    If it weren''t for his bones that he couldn''t stand up like falling apart, he wanted to buy a bag of melon seeds at the nearby canteen and cheer on the women while eating.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the real people of the Ye family arrived.


    With them came the fat man and the burly bodyguard Wang Fan.


    "Ye Tianzun?"


    The immortal people were shocked to see ye Tiandao so embarrassed!


    You know, ye Tiandao didn''t kneel on the ground and couldn''t move when he fought with Tianlong God!


    What is the origin of this woman?


    "Ha ha, brother ye, you''re too miserable?"


    The fat man laughed and patted his stomach, and his tears came out.


    This is rare.


    You have to shoot it on your cell phone.


    The fat man took out his mobile phone, opened the camera with a sly smile and aimed at Ye Tiandao.


    Ye Tiandao, who always thinks highly of himself, has never been surrounded like a monkey. What makes his state of mind almost burst is the dead fat man''s laughter... How fucking cheap!


    "Ah ah!!"


    With a roar, ye Tiandao reached the peak in the later stage of Dan knot, which was infinitely close to the cultivation of Yuanying, and finally showed it completely!


    With his roar, the curved body suddenly burst out amazing power!


    The already dim Dharma phase condenses again and turns into a rainbow light, rising into the sky!


    The oil paper umbrella was directly shocked into the air. Su Su moved back to her.


    Su Su Dai frowned and muttered, "darling, you have this strength in the later stage of jiedan? This boy is also a monster..."


    Ye Tiandao has completely stood up at the moment, and there is only endless murderous spirit left on his face except for bean sized sweat beads!


    However, he soon calmed down and knew that he was probably not the opponent of the mysterious woman. If he rushed hard, he would suffer again!


    "Zhang Qi, let your bodyguard fight with me."


    Ye Tiandao said coldly.


    "Why?"


    The fat man smiled and said, "why am I your brother-in-law? The problem is that you didn''t teach your sister well?"


    Ye Tiandao said in a deep voice: "with this woman, it is very likely to be the murderer of Zhang Heng."


    The smile on the fat man''s face disappeared.


    Perhaps, only when it comes to Zhang Heng''s life and death, he will restrain his playful face.


    "Wang Fan, give him a hand."


    The fat man said.


    "Yes."


    The burly man Wang Fan nodded and walked to Ye Tiandao.


    Both of them are the top experts in this realm. At the same time, ordinary Yuanying won''t be too afraid.


    Su Su held up her oil paper umbrella, went to Lin Feng, took his hand, smiled and said, "husband, how can they bully me?"


    Lin Feng almost spewed out his old blood.


    What became her husband?


    Even if it''s a life-saving benefactor, I don''t take such a messy marriage!


    "I may not be able to beat them."


    Lin Feng scratched his head and said honestly.


    Su Su chuckled.


    He is really a little different from before.


    Although also love to be brave, but only in front of the woman you like.


    Feel a little lost.


    Is he no longer his woman?


    Su Su shook her head and got rid of those boring ideas that shouldn''t appear. Looking at Ye Tiandao and Wang Fandao, "are you two ashamed to hit me?"


    It was Ye Tiandao and Wang Fan who answered her.


    Su Su sneered and raised a green jade finger. Seeing that Lin Feng looked at her without blinking, she said in her heart, "no, my soul power is running out, although I can''t consume too much before sending him back to that place."


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    At this time, ye Tiandao and Wang Fan have rushed to their faces!


    One person pinches the formula with both hands, and the magic brilliance comes one after another. One person raises his strong arm and hits him with a heavy fist!


    "Boom!"


    With a deafening noise, the ground was uprooted and the soil churned. A house close to it collapsed because it was affected by Qi!


    The woman named Su Su has disappeared.


    Ye Tiandao was surprised and hurriedly looked aside. He was relieved to see that mu Ziqiu was being supported by two real people.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up!" the fat man shouted.


    "Don''t remind me."


    Ye Tiandao said coldly, then turned into a light and shadow, and disappeared in place with Wang Fan.

 Chapter 580

    Ye Tiandao and the burly man spread out their divine consciousness and tracked in different directions on both sides.


    At the same time, except for leaving a few real people to guard the house, all the other real people rushed out to track Lin Feng''s whereabouts!


    Ye Tiandao guessed that the mysterious woman obviously had the power to defeat, but chose to escape. Most of them had to suffer, or there was a physical problem. When should we wait for this opportunity?


    Whether it is Lin Feng or the mysterious woman, in Ye Tiandao''s mind, it is definitely a serious problem and must be eradicated as soon as possible!


    *


    Besides, Lin Feng, being held by the mysterious woman Su Su, galloped towards a place like this.


    Come on!


    Go to the extreme!


    Almost blurred!


    In the early days of jiedan, Lin Feng naturally experienced the feeling of flying with one leg without any magic tools!


    But now the woman is holding hands. Her strength drives her to run wildly. The speed is still too fast!


    That is, they have left Ye''s house for dozens of kilometers in half a year.


    "It should be safe to run so far?"


    Lin Feng sighed, but he was a little annoyed. He didn''t catch muziqiu at the critical moment.


    "It''s too early to say safety now. If there is no accident, they will catch up soon."


    Su Su youyou said, and then looked at Lin Feng, "do you blame me for not saving your girlfriend by the way?"


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly and said, "of course not. You are my Savior. It''s your right to save anyone. I''m just blaming myself for my incompetence."


    "We didn''t save her because the Ye family set up a tracking spell on her and took her to escape. We can''t escape," Su Su said.


    Lin Feng was silent.


    When he went to Ye''s house, he was determined to die and did not intend to escape.


    Now, he not only escaped, but also left muziqiu there.


    What saddens him most is that Ziqiu has been baptized by Ye family. Her memory has been completely lost


    And her own bit by bit, as well as her past, don''t remember


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng''s eyes were bleak, and his mood was even worse.


    "Cheer up, she just lost her memory and she''s still there. As long as you don''t give up, she can return to the past sooner or later." Su Su said.


    "Really... Really?"


    Lin Feng said excitedly.


    He is absolutely convinced of the mysterious woman whose accomplishments are far better than his own.


    Su Su smiled and said, "I''m really jealous to see you like this, but think about it, it doesn''t seem necessary. After all, muziqiu is..."


    "What is it?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Don''t say this first, come here." Su Su waved to Lin Feng.


    "What are you doing?" Lin fengleng said.


    "Come here!"


    Su Su stamped her feet anxiously.


    Lin Feng can only walk past.


    "Close your eyes and show you something." Su Su said.


    Lin Feng showed his vigilance: "girl, men and women don''t kiss each other. You can''t kiss me secretly!"


    "Ah, how can you even see that I''m going to kiss you?" Su Su was surprised.


    "Ha ha, just kidding, just kidding." Lin Feng gave a ha ha.


    But when he closed his eyes, his body was shocked!


    Just because a soft and slightly cold pink lip has been printed on his mouth


    Lin Feng doesn''t remember how many times she was forced to kiss by a girl.


    The last time I met Ke''er at Yujian gate, this time I was


    Well, although it tastes good, he always feels that it''s wrong.


    Most importantly, is it necessary for this woman, or the female elder, to lower her status and "paste" herself upside down?


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, but the woman''s shy and red face before meeting, with a smile that turned all sentient beings upside down.


    At this moment, Lin Feng, who should have pushed her away, was suddenly stunned


    He seemed to see the shadow of many women from this beautiful woman


    Tang Wei, muziqiu, Ke''er


    "How could this happen?"


    Lin Feng was extremely shocked.


    He really doesn''t understand where this feeling comes from!


    "Do you like me?"


    Plain soft channel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Feng doesn''t know how to answer.


    He is not a scum man who meets a beautiful woman and loves a beautiful woman.


    With his previous assets, it is absolutely difficult to sit on the "three thousand harem beauties".


    He likes muziqiu and Tang Wei. He will admit it generously, because they are good-looking, really beautiful and like a person''s appearance. It''s not a matter of heaven and earth.


    However, the real reason for him to choose them, or the reason for them to choose him, is the love that has been unclear since ancient times, a little affectation, some nothingness, but can be pursued all the time.


    No love, no emotion, no fetters of final sublimation, no matter how good the skin bag is, it is only a dream after all.


    Therefore, Lin Feng doesn''t want to like Su Su, who has only one side.


    But deep down, he had to admit that he seemed to really like this girl


    It has nothing to do with appearance, character or kindness.


    Just because he looked at her, he felt very close, as if he had known her many, many years ago.


    Lin Feng couldn''t figure out why he was like this, so he had to change the topic: "why did you save me?"


    Su Su curled her lips and whispered a "coward". She didn''t have a good way: "I think you are very handsome, so would you like a beautiful woman to save a handsome man?"


    Lin Feng scratched his head: "I like it because of a person''s handsome. It''s more or less reckless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Su twitched in the corner of her mouth and suddenly felt that the only thing that this guy had remained unchanged over the years was his extremely thick face, I''m afraid?


    Also, even if he was so arrogant and belonged to him, he would never give in or let himself suffer.


    What he often says is "A friar, no matter how high his accomplishments are, if he wants to continue to climb higher, don''t pretend to be a high immortal there, and don''t put on any airs. He feels that it''s self defeating to speak well with someone whose accomplishments are lower than yours. After all, he has some, maybe you don''t. It''s important to keep a humble heart. It''s more important to look for the road and opportunities shamelessly , always for the cheeky. "


    Seeing Su Su stunned, Lin Feng was even more nervous.


    He lived in his twenties. From childhood to adulthood, Tang Wei ruthlessly said that he was not as good as her worst suitor. If he liked him, he was not running for the skin.


    As for his ex-wife Suya, she was too lazy to him.


    So Lin Feng felt comfortable. Finally, he had a chance to "know the goods".


    As if he saw what Lin Feng thought, Su Su was angry and funny: "you''re enough. Praise you. You''re really in heaven?"


    Lin Feng smiled and was about to speak when his face suddenly changed!


    Just because of a strong wind in the rear, it is roaring!


    "Whoosh -"


    The sound of breaking the air sounded!


    Very fast!


    At this speed, it may take less than a minute to catch up.


    "Hum, you can catch up so quickly. It seems that you have used more than a medium-grade magic weapon to resist the air!"


    Su Su sneered, "unfortunately, you have Zhang Liangji. I have a wall ladder. In terms of speed, you are far from your sister!"


    Then he gently pulled off a wisp of hair.


    As the jade finger rubbed on the hair, she bent her finger and snapped, Jiao shouted:


    "Change!"


    Hoo!


    A flame suddenly appeared in the air. After rotating, it turned into a fiery red bird flying in the air!


    The Phoenix spread its wings and danced, and the loud sound of the Phoenix echoed!


    "Don''t be in a daze, come up quickly!"


    Just when Lin Feng was stunned, Su Su jumped on the Phoenix and stretched out his hand to him.


    In case of emergency, Lin Feng had no time to ask more questions. He walked over with his scarred body, held the girl''s weak boneless hand and was pulled to the Phoenix.


    Riding on the legendary creature, it was not as hot or hot as expected, but the body became warm. Lin Feng lowered his head and saw those large and small wounds on him. Unexpectedly, he began to heal slowly because of the flame around the Phoenix.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    The wings flutter and the Phoenix soars in the sky!


    In an instant, it sent out a distance of 100 feet!


    Lin Feng, sitting on the Phoenix, put his hands around the plain willow waist, and a faint fragrance came from the tip of his nose, which made him relaxed and happy, as if all his troubles and pain had temporarily faded.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Lin Feng whispered.


    Su Su turned around and looked at him with a smile. She finally didn''t say you guess, but said, "close your eyes."


    "Again?"


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    But I closed my eyes.


    However, this time there seemed to be no expected kiss.


    "Well, you can open it."


    Hearing the clear and pleasant voice, Lin Feng opened his eyes, but in a moment, the whole person was like being struck by thunder!


    Direct dull!


    "Is it... Is it you?"


    Lin Feng was surprised.


    The plain in front of me is still plain.


    It''s just that the sweater and jeans on the body have turned into a red gauze robe. The dark cloud hair is like a waterfall on the fragrant shoulders. The slim body emits a faint warm light


    Holy, inviolable!


    "Wang, I miss you so much."


    She whispered and nestled her tearful face against his chest

 Chapter 581

    Golden and gorgeous, with legendary fire phoenix flying in the sky, is so proud and sacred.


    Like the scorching sun in a cold winter.


    On its back, a pair of men and women are hugging each other tightly.


    Lin Feng remembered everything


    It''s her!


    It''s her!


    The woman who appeared several times in her dream with a melancholy face.


    Lin Feng remembers that on the first night he was driven out of the Su family, he encountered a car accident, and then dreamed of this beautiful woman.


    As it is now, lingering on him, he shouted the name of the king with a sad face.


    Lin Feng instinctively raised his hand, stroked her soft hair, then slid to her white neck, and his voice trembled with a touch of closeness:


    "Rosefinch?"


    Su Su''s beautiful eyes stared big, and the face of bringing disaster to the country and the people was lost in a moment.


    But she soon realized that he didn''t think of himself.


    Reincarnation Millennium memory, which is to say that you can think of it?


    "Qing Di, it''s been thousands of years. Are you suffering?" she said softly.


    "I..."


    Lin Feng suddenly didn''t know how to answer.


    He was not Lin Qingdi.


    Even I was myself a thousand years ago.


    Only emperor Lin Qing and rosefinch can have countless endless words.


    Although he heard their moving stories from alpha, it was not so easy to bring them in as a "male Lord", and he didn''t want to replace them


    "I shouldn''t have forced you."


    The rosefinch smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Then, the red makeup faded and became the casual dress before.


    The rosefinch, who returned to the status of "Su Su", blinked and smiled playfully: "is it me that makes you less nervous?"


    Lin Feng hesitated and said, "it''s not nervous. Although your temperament and clothes have changed, your appearance is still that appearance. Besides, the temptation of uniform is also sweet 2."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Su has a black line.


    What is uniform temptation?


    I finally found such a suitable opportunity to change into a beautiful girl. You shouldn''t fall under my pomegranate skirt. There''s nothing in my mind


    Sure enough, this secular world is easy to make people "vulgar".


    "I have a lot of questions now."


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and looked at the woman in front of him.


    "I understand. Just ask what you want to know, and I''ll tell you one by one."


    Su Su Dao.


    Lin Feng scratched his head and suddenly didn''t know how to ask.


    After thinking about it, let''s start from the initial starting point


    "I heard from alpha that after the fall of emperor Lin Qingdi, you sent his soul into reincarnation together with several major repairs in the fitting period, which is the achievement of me now..."


    "Later, the old Taoist in green shirt, the girl named Ling Feiyan and the old Jian Xiu of Yujian gate closed their doors and no longer entered the world. The Vientiane master who sent me into reincarnation passed away in Bodhi temple. Finally, you disappeared..."


    "I''m curious. Where have you been in the millennium of disappearance?"


    Su Su was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, what Lin Feng wanted to know most was his fate in recent years. There was something warm in my heart and smiled: "I''ve always been by your side."


    "Always by my side?"


    Lin Feng was stunned. "However, in my impression, you have always appeared in my dream. You dare not come out to see me. Are you afraid that the white tiger will find the reincarnation of Lin Qing emperor?"


    Su Su said with a light smile: "this is just one of the reasons. The most important thing is that I can''t appear in such a physical form."


    "Why?" Lin Feng wondered.


    "Because when master Vientiane and I sent you to reincarnation, we consumed too much mana, resulting in the separation of gods and souls, and the body disappeared..."


    "Master Vientiane''s Dharma is boundless, but it''s a pity that he finally passed away in the Bodhi temple and stepped into reincarnation... My divine soul is divided into five. In addition to the present Buddha, there are four divine souls who have stepped into reincarnation, reincarnated and had their own consciousness."


    "So, at that time, I had only the spirit without the body. It was very difficult for me to contact you face to face. Fortunately, the timing was wrong. You were driven out of your house by the Su family, and then hit by a car. Fresh blood drops deposited a wisp of spirit ring in emperor Lin Qing''s year, which gave you some of his memory and divine power at once. I can barely enter your dream and meet you for the first time."


    Su Su said softly.


    "So it is..."


    Lin Feng looked suddenly.


    No wonder he hasn''t seen the rosefinch in the Su family for so many years, but after the car accident, he saw her. The original way to activate the ring is blood


    "You saved me when I was chased by the old black wind monster?" Lin Feng asked.


    Su Su nodded and sighed: "it''s a pity that I''m only a wisp of divine soul after all. Although I really want to kill the old devil for you, considering the follow-up plan, I can only save the soul power as much as possible."


    "I''m very grateful that you can save me. These enemies, just keep me and clean up slowly in the future."


    Lin Feng grinned and looked at the flesh and blood in front of him. Every frown and smile was enough to reverse the beautiful beauty of all living beings: "so, your flesh body has recovered now?"


    "It''s just a temporary body. It won''t last long. I''ll come to you. First, I miss you so much. Second, it''s time to train you in such an extraordinary period." Su youyou said.


    "Train me?"


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    "Yes, my previous consideration was to let you experience slowly in the world and understand the road by yourself, but now it seems that time is no longer allowed."


    Su Su glanced at Lin Feng and said: "Not to mention your little girlfriend muziqiu''s memory was washed, which made your mood almost collapse. Coupled with the white tiger, it seems that I have begun to move, so I have to do it myself now, and strive to make your strength higher in a short time. In this way, no matter whether you can cope with the next dilemma, at least you can have more protection."


    Lin Feng was silent.


    Stronger, of course he wants to.


    But now muziqiu has lost his memory, has become another ye xiner, and will soon marry as a wife. How can he accept cultivation calmly?


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. Muziqiu won''t get married so soon." Su Su seemed to see what Lin Feng thought and smiled.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Feng Leng said.


    Su Su didn''t answer immediately, but asked, "do you know where Muzi Qiu married?"


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    He was also curious about what kind of power could make the Ye family so afraid?


    "That place is called xuantianzong."


    Su Su said faintly: "Xuantianzong, one of the five major sects in the cultivation world, is an ancient sect with a history of thousands of years. When the Qinglong hall was still in its infancy, xuantianzong was in the ascendant. Although there was a gap between xuantianzong and Bodhi temple, Yujian gate and Feiyu Pavilion, it was not far away. Now, the three leaders of Yujian gate and Feiyu Pavilion of Bodhi Temple fell sharply in cultivation, died and retired. Xuantianzong soared upward , there is a faint tendency to squeeze into the first three sects of the spiritual world. "


    "Simply put, the status of xuantianzong is infinitely close to the Ye family in the world."


    Lin Feng''s eyes were cold.


    Is it another huge immortal Empire?


    He really couldn''t figure out how he often provoked these entrenched dragons and tigers?


    What''s more, people of this kind of power have a crush on ye xiner''s unruly girl?


    Su Su said softly, "the reason why I don''t want you to worry too much is that such large schools pay great attention to the harmony of time, place and people in everything they do. According to my investigation, next July will be the ten-year ''founder''s opening day'' of Xuantian sect. At that time, the closed grandmaster will leave the customs and personally give guidance and advice to some elite disciples."


    "The man muziqiu married was Zhang Qi, the grandson of the great elder of Xuantian sect. Zhang Qi himself didn''t have much skill, but because of his grandfather''s relationship, he had an extraordinary position in the sect. His wedding must be very grand. In addition, it''s only more than half a year from the opening day of the ancestor. Whether it''s to get the blessing of the ancestor or respect for the ancestor, Xuantian sect''s marriage The ceremony will not be held until the day when the grandmaster leaves the customs. "


    Lin Feng said in a deep voice, "so I still have more than half a year to grab Ziqiu back?"


    "Yes, it''s more than half a year. It depends on your own nature how much you can improve."


    Su Su said positively, "in addition, I must tell you a bad news, that is, on the opening day of the grandmaster, the grandmaster will come in person. It will be more difficult for you to save Muzi Qiu."


    Lin Feng swallowed his saliva and asked cautiously, "the ancestor of xuantianzong, probably... What accomplishments?"


    Su Su said, "the period of transforming God."

 Chapter 582

    Delirium.


    A thousand years ago, in the era when the deficiency refining period was rampant and the integration period dominated, although the God transforming period was also an absolute strong party, it was definitely not the top peak.


    On the present earth, it is almost equivalent to the realm of legend in the spiritual world.


    What is legend?


    That is the point where the Dragon sees the head but not the tail, only hears its name but not its fairy!


    Now, for some large-scale doors, Yuanying period has been a deterrent to the existence of the world. What does the ancestor of a deification period represent, let''s say more?


    "Turn... Turn God?"


    Lin Feng swallowed his saliva and his face was as white as paper.


    No matter how tenacious the mind is, it is more or less decadent at the moment


    After all, he is still in the early stage of jiedan. If he wants to enter the middle stage of jiedan, he doesn''t know what to do in the later stage


    Yuanying is extremely ethereal


    As for the transformation of God, he could hardly think of it.


    "Why, afraid?"


    Su Su looked at him and said with a smile: "actually, think about it, it''s just the period of transforming God. When Emperor Lin Qing sneezed, he could spray the period of transforming God to no residue. What''s to be afraid of?"


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    I thought that when you were different, a sneeze could spray the humanized God into slag?


    But now?


    "Come on, don''t think about it. When you go to xuantianzong after July, you don''t fight alone with others'' ancestors, but think about how to get your muziqiu back." Su Su gently leaned against Lin Feng''s shoulder and said softly, "during this period, I will try my best to make you stronger."


    "Please," Lin Feng said gratefully.


    "Hum, I hate you saying such polite words!" Su Su pursed and hummed softly: "do you want to reward others for helping you so much?"


    "Cough... You''re also the God of rosefinch. Pay a little attention to the influence." Lin Feng quickly shifted his eyes for fear that he would sink in if he looked more.


    Where is this goddess? It''s a female goblin!


    "In front of you, I am an ordinary little woman."


    Said the rosefinch with a smile.


    Looking at Lin Feng''s slightly green face, I sighed in my heart.


    To become Lin Qingdi, you really need more growth


    "Where are we going next?"


    Lin Feng asked.


    "In the north, the No. 1 God of war hall, only that place can train you to the greatest extent."


    Su Su Dao.


    Lin Feng was silent and said, "can you go back to Jinhua City first?"


    *


    After Huofeng traveled hundreds of kilometers in the sky, Su Su proposed to take a train or plane to save mana.


    It has to be said that the Ye family''s influence in YJ is extremely strong, almost to the point of covering the sky with one hand. Whether it is the railway station or the airport, there are special people to check it, and even some real people have set up a dragnet, waiting for Lin Feng to take the bait.


    "It seems that we still have to start Huofeng."


    Su Su frowned when she saw the situation.


    She doesn''t have much soul power. When she comes to the north, she has a more important thing to do. She must keep her strength as much as possible.


    But in the current situation, it is almost impossible to leave by means of secular transportation.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try again."


    Lin Fengdao immediately took out his mobile phone and called ma Xiaotiao.


    I didn''t want to bother Ma Xiaotiao, but in this situation, I can only find him.


    "Brother Lin? Where have you been? Why did you disappear without saying a word? Do you know how worried Lao Zhang and I are?"


    The phone was soon connected and there was a excited voice of Ma Xiaotiao.


    "Sorry to worry you. I''m fine now. I need to trouble you for one thing..." Lin Feng smiled.


    "Don''t say it''s no trouble. Those rabbit cubs of the Ye family didn''t hurt their sister-in-law? Where are you, brother Lin? Let''s meet first!" Ma jumped.


    "OK, let''s meet on XX ring road."


    Hang up.


    About ten more minutes.


    An Audi A5 came from a distance.


    The door opens.


    Ma Xiaotiao hurried out and saw that Lin Feng was punched in the past. With red eyes in his eyes, he said, "don''t take me as a buddy?"


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "don''t you come to you?"


    "Hum, that''s about the same!"


    Ma Xiaotiao found Su Su on one side and was shocked. "Darling, who is this beautiful woman? I thought it was my sister-in-law."


    "There''s no time to tell you this. Let''s make a long story short."


    Lin Feng told Ma Xiaotiao about his current experience.


    Ma Xiaotiao frowned and thought for a while and said, "if the Ye family sent someone to block these exits, it''s really not easy to leave YJ. However, I can send a professional driver. He is very familiar with the road of YJ and can take you away from the rural road."


    "OK, you can arrange it as soon as possible. When my problem is solved, I''ll come back to you for a drink." Lin Fengdao.


    Ma Xiaotiao nodded. Without saying a word, he immediately called the professional driver.


    Probably for the sake of safety, the driver wore a mask to cover most of his face. A very ordinary Dongfeng Citroen has been looking at the car for at least ten years. The car is mottled, dirty and scratched everywhere. It is almost up to the standard of scrapping.


    But Lin Feng also knows that the more ordinary a car is, the less attractive it is.


    "Brother Lin, I know your situation is urgent, so I won''t tell you more. As a younger brother, I wish you a pleasant journey and take care." Ma Xiaotiao shook Lin Feng''s hand and said in a trembling voice, "also, remember to come to see me at that time."


    "Thank you." Lin Feng was moved and thanked from the bottom of his heart.


    On the tattered Dongfeng Citroen, the car started and drove towards the county.


    The car was on the way. Lin Feng wanted to squint and sleep, but Su Su beside him gently pulled his clothes.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Something''s wrong with the driver," Su Su whispered. "He''s been staring at you since he got on the bus. He looks sneaky."


    Lin Feng frowned.


    He never believed that Ma Xiaotiao would betray him.


    However, he also found that the driver really looked strange.


    "Master, stop the car and I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "There are surveillance everywhere in this area. You can''t stop."


    The driver said hoarsely.


    "I can''t hold it."


    Lin Fengdao.


    The driver opened the drawer of the next storage box, took out a rubber band and threw it to him.


    "Fit together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Feng can''t laugh or cry. What''s this?


    "I really can''t hold it. Will you stop now?"


    The driver frowned and finally pulled over.


    Lin Feng left the car and went to the driver''s window.


    "Isn''t it convenient for you to go?"


    The driver wondered.


    "Look at the co pilot, there''s a ghost in red sitting there!"


    Lin Feng suddenly pointed to one side and exclaimed.


    "What? Female... Female ghost?"


    The driver was startled and shrunk like a feather.


    At this time, Lin Feng held out his hand like lightning and took off the driver''s mask.


    "Fuck!"


    The driver swore a dirty word.


    The middle-aged driver with his face exposed, his face full of beard dregs and a weather beaten face, wrinkled like orange peel, but inexplicably friendly.


    Lin Feng''s eyes turned red.


    "Lao Zhang, why are you here?"


    Lao Zhang lowered his head, somewhat embarrassed, grabbed his hair and said, "you still say, you''re not worried, boy..."


    Bang Dang¡ª¡ª


    Lin Feng opened the door, pulled Lao Zhang out and hugged him tightly.


    "Fuck, they are all men. Don''t be so disgusting. The big sister in the car is watching!"


    Lao Zhang smiled and scolded, "but your boy is not authentic, and you don''t know to call me when you run? How can I say that he is also the first taxi God of YJ? Do you know what this title represents?"


    "My fault, my fault." Lin Feng said with a smile, but his heart was moved and warm beyond words.


    Su Su, sitting behind the car seat, holding her chin and a pair of crystal eyes, looked at the two big men with great interest.


    Man''s friendship, maybe that''s so simple?

 Chapter 583

    The night of Jinhua City seems more lively than that of ordinary cities. The bustling buildings and colorful neon lights make the whole city colorful and elated. Those high-end hotels are brightly lit. Someone must be pushing cups and changing lamps in order not to get drunk. The glass curtain wall of the office building has become a huge display screen, switching different advertising pictures and slogans. Nearby bars and other places are extremely noisy.


    In terms of the prosperity of the night, it is not only no worse than YJ City, but even a little lower. Most of the credit belongs to the black panther, once the largest man in the underground world.


    When the panther was in power, in order to collect money endlessly, it carried out a long development of the surrounding urban area. There were few shops with various entertainment facilities, which was a paradise for young men and women.


    "Whoosh -"


    A very humble Dongfeng Citroen is driving slowly in this troubled area.


    I don''t know if the car has been used for too long, resulting in a sudden breakdown on the way. No matter how Lao Zhang starts, he just doesn''t respond.


    Lao Zhang beat the direction sign with some frustration and said, "I still think this car has been with me for more than ten years. It''s easy to drive. Now it''s good. The chain falls off at the critical moment. Old friend, don''t take you like this."


    "It''s all right. It''s almost here anyway. Let''s go down and take a taxi." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    In the first war with Ye Tiandao, he consumed a lot of soul power and fell asleep for more than ten hours. When he saw the car stop, he opened his eyes dimly and asked, "here it is?"


    "The car is broken. I have to get off and change it," Lin Feng said.


    "Oh." she rubbed her eyes and got up reluctantly from the back seat. Her posture was lazy but charming.


    Lao Zhang turned on the double flashing lights of the car and called the police.


    The three are preparing to take a taxi.


    Gollum!


    Su Su blushed and turned her head.


    "Hungry? Then find a place to eat first." Lin Feng smiled.


    "Alas." Su Su sighed faintly.


    It''s not long since the body was remodeled. It''s fragile. Compared with ordinary women, it''s normal to be hungry.


    This street is connected with a large number of bars, KTVs, bath centers and nightclubs, next to the famous night market.


    Lin Feng thought that Su Su was so hungry that he should not be picky about food, so he personally led the way to a familiar night market nearby.


    The shop is called arlin restaurant.


    As soon as the landlady saw Lin Feng, she greeted him warmly: "why haven''t you come to dinner for so long?"


    "Something has happened recently." Lin Feng smiled.


    "Come on, sit inside. Are these two your friends?"


    The landlady cleaned up the table and asked Lin Feng and others to come over.


    "Do you often come here to eat?"


    Su Su didn''t have any cleanliness mania. She sat down on a plastic chair, fiddled with disposable wooden chopsticks and asked curiously.


    Lin Feng nodded, his eyes slowly fell into a touch of memory, and said with a light smile: "in the past, Tang Wei often came with Ziqiu. Ziqiu was a girl used to suffering. She was grounded and could eat wherever she went. She also liked this place very much. Every time she came, she ordered a plate of tomatoes and scrambled eggs."


    "Tang Wei''s words are because of the wealth of her family. Naturally, she hasn''t been in contact with such a place. I remember it was very funny when I first brought her here. Obviously, she didn''t like it, but she pretended to be indifferent. She wiped and wiped on the chair with a paper towel. She also specially went to the nearby drugstore to buy detoxifying water and wash the disposable dishes and chopsticks here. Needless to say, it was like swallowing poison when eating Yes, but fortunately, whether the rich or the poor, the taste buds on the tip of the tongue can''t deceive people. After eating a few mouthfuls of hodgepodge''s heavy flavor dishes, they soon become addicted. Next, they get out of control and pull me over to eat and drink as long as they have nothing to do. "


    At the moment when Lin Feng spoke, the landlady had taken peanuts and salted turnips for Lin fengpin to taste.


    "Young man, where are your two girlfriends?"


    The landlady asked with a sly smile on her face.


    It was the first time she had seen someone come to dinner with two girlfriends for so many years, and she was not jealous or noisy.


    At that time, she was very curious. After all, Lin Feng''s appearance was not remarkable, but the two girls were at the level of bringing disaster to the country and the people. How much effort, effort and ability would it take to kill two birds with one stone?


    Also because of Tang Wei and muziqiu''s visit, the business has suddenly increased a lot of male diners who are not drunk. The landlady is happy and flatters Lin Feng.


    No, today I brought another beautiful woman who looks no worse than the two girls. What''s sacred about this young man?


    "I''ll bring them another day."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "OK."


    The landlady didn''t ask much.


    "By the way, where''s Xiao Deng?"


    Lin Feng remembers that when he came to the hotel before, Xiao Deng, the son of the landlady, would also help.


    The 17-year-old boy is lively and cheerful. He studied in a key high school. What impressed him most was his chubby body and blue school uniform pants. He often collapsed, so his hands would lift up from time to time. He looked simple, honest and funny.


    Xiao Deng loves to laugh. When he smiles, he will have two dimples, just like a Maitreya Buddha. When Lin Feng comes, he always cries "lingo lingo". He also says that when he grows up, he will follow Lin Feng into the world and be his right arm.


    Maybe the surrounding environment was noisy. The landlady didn''t hear Lin Feng''s words and turned to the kitchen to help.


    Lao Zhang was a little greedy. He stood up and said to buy a bottle of wine and have a good drink.


    Su Su was holding her hand on the table in a daze. It seemed that she didn''t wake up.


    Lin Feng was stunned to look at the noisy environment around him. The wind blew in the night sky and kept warm, but his heart was a little cold.


    Soon, five dishes and one soup were put on the table.


    Except for two green vegetables, the others are the signs of the store.


    Lin Feng took a bite of chopsticks.


    It still smells like that.


    But, after all, there are fewer people


    "Delicious!"


    Lao Zhang was full of oil and couldn''t help admiring, "I''ve eaten a lot of YJ''s night market, but compared with here, the taste is too light. Oh, by the way, the hot pot here is also very spicy, isn''t it? Have a chance to try it."


    Lin Feng smiled and touched a glass of wine with Lao Zhang.


    Su Su played with her chopsticks for a long time. Then she picked up a piece of sour, hot and crisp lotus root and put it in her mouth. She chewed it carefully and swallowed it slowly.


    "How does it taste?"


    Lin Feng is very curious.


    Is she a good girl who is not picky like muziqiu, or a Versailles daughter like Tang Wei?


    "Make do."


    Su Su said faintly.


    "Then try something else?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Yes."


    Susu ate some of the other dishes separately.


    "How?"


    "Just make do."


    "True or false?"


    Su Su glanced at Lin Feng and said with a smile, "although I am willing to show myself differently in front of you, I don''t need to disguise such a small thing as eating... The taste is general. It''s not particularly amazing or terrible."


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    Dare you feel this element is between Muzi Qiu and Tang Wei?


    That''s true.


    The more you look at this girl, the more familiar you feel. It seems to be the combination of Tang Wei and muziqiu.


    "Why are you looking at me? I have flowers on my face? I really love to look at me. When you have strength in the future, I promise to let you see enough every day."


    Su Su smiled.


    "Hey, hey."


    Lin Feng smiled awkwardly and buried himself in dinner.


    At this time, several big men in strong clothes with tattoos on their necks and hands came from one place.


    As soon as the busy landlady saw them, her face changed. She immediately stopped everything, trotted over and tried to squeeze out a smile: "isn''t this brother Yong? Why are you here? Come on, come in."


    The first man with earrings and a plaid shirt frowned and shouted impatiently, "don''t fucking come with me. You know what I do. Hurry up and consciously call out the money!"


    The landlady looked embarrassed: "brother Yong, business here is not very good recently. Can you wait a few more days? Or, reduce the protection fee a little?"


    Hearing this, the shirt man suddenly looked very gloomy, glared at the landlady fiercely and said, "what do you mean? Bargain with me? I''m afraid you''ve forgotten how your son''s leg was broken? You still want me to take care of him in the hospital?"


    Then he waved his hand.


    Several younger brothers nearby took out metal swing sticks directly from their bodies.


    "If you have something to say, I''ll just give you money..."


    The landlady turned pale and went to the counter. She took out a handful of money and handed it to the shirt man tremblingly.


    The shirt man took the money, counted both sides, and showed a sneer: "that''s right. If you pay honestly, you can live in peace."


    The landlady nodded and bowed. On her tired face, in addition to deep helplessness, there was also a touch of unforgettable hatred and resentment.


    "Aunt, is something wrong with Xiao Deng?"


    Lin Feng stood up and went to the landlady.


    The landlady was stunned, and then tried her best to wink at Lin Feng and motioned him not to ask again.


    Lin Feng frowned.


    He said, no wonder I didn''t see the fat boy who likes to talk


    "Fuck, who the fuck are you? Are you going to mind your own business?"


    The shirt man glanced at Lin Feng fiercely, and then said sternly.


    "Don''t be angry, brother Yong. He eats here. Just ask. It doesn''t mean anything else!"


    The landlady said anxiously, then quickly pulled Lin Feng aside and whispered, "Xiao Lin, don''t ask again. They are all famous bullies nearby. If they..."


    "Aunt, just answer me, did they hurt Xiao Deng?" Lin Feng interrupted the landlady.


    "I..."


    The landlady was almost crying.


    "I see."


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and turned around.


    "No, no!"


    The landlady quickly pulled him, "Xiao Lin, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t interfere!"


    "Of course it does."


    Lin Feng stopped and said with a smile, "that little fat man always likes to call my brother and said he would follow me into the world and be my right arm."


    "I ah, if someone touches my hair, I will investigate it to the end. Now someone touches my hands and feet, aunt, do you think I can bear it?"


    Then he gently broke away from the landlady and walked towards the shirt man and others.


    The landlady stood still.


    This woman, who was abandoned by her husband in her twenties and raised her son alone, suffered a lot. Now a line of tears slowly fell on her face

 Chapter 584

    The shirt man, known as brother Yong, looked up at Lin Feng and said with a sneer, "what do you mean, want to do it?"


    There were seven or eight men beside him, many of whom had professional thugs and weapons. He didn''t pay attention to Lin Feng at all.


    Lin Feng lowered his eyelids and said faintly, "which leg of Xiao Deng was broken by you?"


    "I broke both legs!"


    The shirt man pointed his thumb at his nose and said triumphantly, "last month, I collected the protection fee. I saw that the shop owner''s wife was a little beautiful, so I touched her. Unexpectedly, her silly son who looked like a fast wood dared to run up and beat me!"


    "Naturally, I can''t bear it. I repaired the boy severely and wasted his two legs. Let him know what''s going on between adults. Children don''t meddle casually!"


    Lin Feng turned his head and looked at the crying landlady not far away.


    It seems that this brave brother''s words will not leave ten in eight or nine.


    "OK, I see."


    Lin Feng said faintly, "well, if you waste Xiao Deng''s two legs, I don''t want your life. Leave your third leg. How about this?"


    "You... What did you say?"


    Brother Yong was stunned.


    He wondered if he had auditory hallucinations?


    This boy, does he know what he''s talking about?


    The landlady on one side changed her face in an instant.


    Only she knows how cruel and hateful these bullies are!


    "Xiao Lin, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The landlady said anxiously.


    Lin Feng winked at her and motioned her to take it easy.


    The brave man in the shirt couldn''t help laughing.


    He hasn''t seen such a fool for a long time.


    He even wondered if the fool had read too many martial arts novels and thought he was a great Xia with martial arts and justice?


    But whether he is a great Xia or a fool, he can''t leave here alive today.


    "Another place?"


    Yong said with a smile.


    But there was an undisguised killing in his eyes.


    I really want to kill people. There are many people here. It''s still a little inconvenient.


    But even if he doesn''t want to change, he has to drag him over.


    "OK."


    Lin Feng nodded, pointed to the alley not far away and said, "how about the alley more than 50 meters ahead?"


    "OK."


    Brother Yong felt a burst of joy.


    This fool, he found himself a burial place called "every day shouldn''t be" and "the earth doesn''t work"?


    It saved him trouble.


    Seeing Lin Feng leave with the shirt man and others, the landlady is burning with anxiety. She takes out her mobile phone and calls the police.


    "Aunt, leave him alone. He''ll be fine."


    He was sitting in his seat, chewing and swallowing the vegetables carefully and said a word.


    "How can it be all right! How can it be all right!"


    The landlady was going crazy: "they are all a group of murderous demons. Xiaolin will die if he follows!"


    "And you don''t worry about his safety at all?"


    She really can''t figure it out.


    Lin Feng was taken away by those ferocious people. How could his two friends sit here and eat calmly?


    Lao Zhang stood up, hiccupped, smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, sister. My brother is powerful. He can''t lose Bruce Lee."


    "I don''t have time to joke with you!"


    The landlady shook her head and felt cold for Lin Feng''s friend. She immediately used her mobile phone to call the police.


    But what made her despair was that the police station immediately stopped saying a word when it heard that the fault finder was brother Yong, and vaguely said that it was a little busy here and might arrive late.


    The meaning is very obvious.


    Brother Yong, obviously there is someone behind it


    *


    The alley.


    Brother Yong squinted at Lin Feng and said with a sarcastic smile: "boy, do you want to die?"


    Lin Feng said, "have you figured out how to waste your third leg?"


    "Well, meet an idiot who is not sober."


    Brother Yong had no idea of torturing him slowly, waved his hand and said, "be sharp, knock him unconscious, and then throw him into the sunset lake to feed the fish."


    Several thugs immediately showed their fierce eyes and rushed towards Lin Feng with iron bars.


    It''s a pity that this kind of existence, which is not even a mole ant in the forest wind, can be his opponent?


    "Whoosh!"


    Bend your fingers and shoot out in an instant!


    The thugs didn''t know what was going on. They were suddenly pierced by Qi. They didn''t even have time to scream. Their bodies burst out countless blood and fell to the ground


    "This..."


    Brother Yong''s eyes widened, like being struck by thunder!


    "It''s your turn."


    Lin Feng walked slowly in front of him.


    "Brother, don''t... don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Brother Yong begged for mercy with a pale face.


    Pants, directly become wet!


    Instant pee!


    He is also a fierce character in the Jianghu.


    Relying on the ruthless fruit cutting, he climbed to his current position step by step.


    But now this strange scene, in addition to the film, has he ever seen the reality?


    "Real person?"


    My mind trembled. Brother Yong suddenly thought of this and said, "you... Are you a real person?"


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    A heart rending scream sounded in the alley.


    then,


    It''s the sound of something breaking!


    Lin Feng looked down at lying in a pool of blood, covering his legs, and howled in pain, which made him die and live.


    There was no sympathy in his eyes and the corners of his mouth turned up:


    "Be a good eunuch for the rest of your life."

 Chapter 585

    The landlady couldn''t wait for the police in the store. She was very uncomfortable at the thought of her son''s broken leg by the animals and the smile of the guy surnamed Lin. as soon as she gritted her teeth, she went to the kitchen to get a kitchen knife. She was going to work hard. When she came out, she saw Lin Feng coming back.


    "Landlady, what are you doing with a kitchen knife?" Lin Feng.


    "You... Are you all right?" the landlady was very surprised.


    She knows the means of those people best. She can''t figure out how to let Lin Feng go.


    "Now it''s a harmonious society. How can I be in trouble?" Lin Feng smiled and took out a small bottle. "If the landlady is willing to believe me, she will take this bottle of medicine back and let Xiao Deng take one every day. In a few days or so, his legs can recover."


    The landlady took the medicine bottle blankly and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Until Lin Feng returned to his seat and continued to eat and drink with his two friends like no one else, he choked and said, "thank you."


    In this age, there are too few good people.


    With enough wine and food, Lin Feng didn''t bother the busy landlady. He threw down a pile of money and left with Su Su Lao Zhang.


    In fact, he really wants to see Xiao Deng.


    However, the current situation does not allow.


    "How many days are you going to stay in Jinhua?" Su Su asked.


    "They''ll leave after meeting Tang Wei." Lin Fengdao.


    "So fast?"


    Su Su was a little surprised and immediately said, "let me remind you that it will be very difficult to take you back to the north for training, and there may be some dangers..."


    "How dangerous it is, I''ll go."


    Lin Feng waved his hand and mocked himself: "now I am not qualified to enjoy the gentle village?"


    Su Su was silent.


    She "saw big from childhood" to Lin Feng. Naturally, she understands his state of mind at the moment.


    Even sitting here eating vegetables and drinking wine, the stone in my heart can''t be put down.


    *


    Late at night.


    The security guard of the community is asleep and the door is locked.


    Lin Feng asks Su Su and Lao Zhang to wait outside. He climbs over the wall from the gate alone.


    Come to the familiar door.


    Stay for a long time, but dare not knock at the door.


    He knows that Tang Wei and Ziqiu are as close as sisters.


    Not bringing Ziqiu back also made her lose her memory. Tang Wei must be very sad when she knows.


    Besides, when I come here, I will leave in a hurry


    Lin Feng sighed and was confused.


    He has never been a leisurely and indecisive person, but this time, he somehow dared not face Tang Wei.


    After hesitating for a long time, Lin Feng flicked his fingers.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The lock on the door falls automatically.


    Lin Feng walked in lightly.


    At this time, the three women obviously fell asleep.


    He found Tang Wei''s room and saw her lying on her side on the bed, with beautiful face and long eyelashes, as if there were tears.


    She cried?


    Did you have any nightmares?


    After approaching, I heard that the girl''s mouth whispered the names of him and Ziqiu.


    There was a touch in my heart.


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand and gently stroked Tang Wei''s bulletproof cheek.


    He knew that she must have had a bad time.


    The iceberg woman president who used to guide the country in the mall and scold Fang Qiu can only hide in such a small room and cry silently in her sleep.


    Everything, just because of him.


    He thought that when he became stronger, he could let the people around him live a comfortable and happy life.


    But the opposite is true.


    He''s really getting stronger, but he''s not strong enough.


    Only when he is strong enough can he hold his beloved to sleep and teach those who humiliate them a lesson, instead of letting them marry a woman thousands of miles away and worry about him silently in a small room of dozens of square meters.


    Lin Feng looked at Tang Wei, who was half asleep and half awake. He looked complex and suddenly thought of a person in his mind.


    Ye Tiandao.


    He is very eager to surpass, or he has no hope to surpass in his life.


    He focused on the Tao without distractions. It seemed that he gave up many things, but in fact, he grasped many things.


    And I want everything, but in the end, I can''t protect anything.


    "I''ve always been wrong..."


    Lin Feng took a deep breath.


    At this moment, his eyes became more firm than ever.


    State of mind, but also suddenly pierced the window paper, suddenly enlightened.


    "Weiwei, I still owe you a hug."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    "Well..."


    Tang Wei seemed to feel something and opened her eyes vaguely.


    There was nothing in the dark.


    In addition to the windows opened for no reason, a wisp of cool wind came in from the outside.


    She closed her eyes again and went on sleeping.


    Only this time, she slept soundly, soundly


    *


    North.


    The extremely cold area is vast and sparsely populated. The territory is covered with large tracts of wasteland, forests and snow capped mountains. It is extremely cold in winter in the north, and it may even snow in summer.


    Two natural barriers, Qinglong city in the north and White Tiger City in the south, converge like an opposite form.


    Lin Feng didn''t intend to bring Lao Zhang.


    After all, he will stay here for at least half a year, but Lao Zhang will follow him. He said that his son is now at ease, and he doesn''t have to hurry back. He just came to raise his knowledge.


    Lao Zhang regretted that he had just stepped into the north.


    Cold!


    Unspeakable cold!


    Even wearing a thick coat, the cold can get into your bones and make you shiver.


    Because the remodeled body is still weak, when she came to the north, Su Su changed into a light pink cotton padded jacket, which is not long. It just reaches the waist, with black leggings on the lower body, two slender thighs and an almost flawless face. No matter where she goes, she can always attract the eyes of men and women.


    Lin Feng is still the same as when he came here. Simple autumn sportswear is loose and can greatly relax his breathing.


    When he came, Lin Feng spoke a lot less frequently. As long as he found a chance, he would close his eyes and look down.


    For this reason, Lao Zhang also laughed at him and said that brother Lin, you can''t do it. Why are you always sleepy when you are young? Kidney deficiency?


    Lin Feng just smiled and didn''t answer.


    Only Su Su, who was born as a rosefinch, knows that he is not sleepy, but is adjusting his breathing and practicing all the way.


    "Need to be so diligent?"


    Su Su walked up to him and joked.


    "Anyway, I have nothing to do. If I can use some time, I''ll try my best."


    Lin Feng answered with a smile.


    Su Su looked at her and said, "in fact, it''s not difficult for you to return to the peak when you gradually recover the power of Lin Qingdi. You don''t have to toss yourself like this."


    Lin Feng shook his head: "I''m Lin Feng now, not Lin Qingdi. In this world, there are too many people better than me. Ye Tiandao is just one of the mountains I''ve seen and difficult to read. If I''m lucky to go higher, I believe I''ll meet more guys who give me a headache. The only thing I can do is not jump off the cliff like the protagonist of martial arts novels, and then somehow get peerless martial arts Work, but like a snail, learn to work hard to make up for weaknesses, and try to shorten the gap if you can shorten it. "


    Su Su stared at the man in front of her.


    These words were never said by Emperor Lin Qing who was in charge of heaven and earth


    Although Lin Qingdi was also very immersed in cultivation, his cultivation was just to find a way, to pursue a higher realm and become stronger.


    Compared with Lin Feng''s bitter hatred, he was forced to practice hard, which was completely two realms.


    However, the later generations of emperor Lin Qing may not be able to create his own "Tao".


    But is this way too bitter?


    "People just don''t want you to be too tired..."


    Su Su''s slim and petite body leaned on Lin Feng''s shoulder and said coquettish like a little woman.


    Lin Feng couldn''t cry or laugh: "tired, as long as there are results, it''s still worth it."


    "When can people see the results?" Su Su Su said softly.


    "Can you speak normally?" Lin Feng touched his nose.


    "People have always been like this, hum!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The result?


    Lin Feng looked around at the cold wind and snow, and suddenly breathed out without warning.


    Angry bullfight, crane roaring for nine days!


    A blue Dharma phase suddenly appeared out of thin air, as if to prop up the world!


    "This... This is?"


    Su Su stared at her beautiful eyes, unbelievable.


    Even Lao Zhang, who had no accomplishments, shivered and looked at Lin Feng in amazement. He obviously felt the power of heaven and earth!


    "Calm down."


    Lin Feng smiled lightly, "that is to break through to the middle of jiedan."

 Chapter 586

    Since I visited Tang Wei that night.


    Lin Feng seems to have found his own way.


    He didn''t know that this road was very similar to Ye Tiandao, but it was different.


    A genius born in an aristocratic family and once-in-a-century.


    A young man who was reincarnated after major repair, carried too much burden and almost crushed his spine several times, but stood up.


    Lin Feng thought it didn''t matter how he went. Anyway, at the end, it was a main road.


    Therefore, the bottleneck closed for a long time broke through at once.


    From the initial stage to the middle stage.


    Lin Feng stretched out his hands and raised his head to feel the changes of the aura of the surrounding world.


    The promotion of a realm brings great benefits, which can only be understood by monks in that realm.


    Not only is the mana greatly improved, but also the control and understanding of Reiki is like turning stone into gold.


    "Fa... What happened?"


    Lao Zhang looked at some different Lin Feng and said nervously.


    Lin Feng restrained his aura and said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''m hungry. Let''s go and take you to a place to eat."


    "What delicious food can there be in this broken place?" Lao Zhang didn''t believe it.


    "As long as the broken place is haunted by nobles, there must be no shortage of delicious food." Lin Feng smiled.


    *


    Winter family.


    Located in the west of Forrest Gump street in White Tiger City, it is an open place with few people, but for these nobles, it is easy to get to downtown with only one car.


    There are 10000 ways to cross the checkpoint of white tiger city.


    Different from the barren poverty of Qinglong City, those who can settle down in the White Tiger City themselves betrayed the Green Dragon God and began to believe in the white tiger.


    In recent years, although the white tiger''s God of war temple has also participated in activities to resist extraterritorial demons, most of the time, it will trade with some rich people all over the world to earn money from the secular world, as well as a large number of spirit stone coins, treasures and so on.


    In addition, nobles and businessmen gathered in the White Tiger City to further improve the economy of the White Tiger City. It is difficult to be rich.


    There is a huge gap between the bustling streets, hawkers, vehicles coming and going, and even the dress of pedestrians and Qinglong city.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng stopped practicing and felt it.


    "Do you think the White Tiger City is rotten?" Su Su asked.


    "No, I just think why can''t Qinglong city live a good life like white tiger city?"


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "having money doesn''t mean you''re a bad person. If you don''t have money, you''ll do something harmful."


    For this answer, Su Su couldn''t help being surprised. She bit her lips and said, "but they believe in the White Tiger God, not your Green Dragon God."


    "Faith is people''s freedom. Not to mention the evil activities behind the white tiger, he did bring a rich and stable life to the people in the White Tiger City. What did Lin Qingdi bring to Qinglong city? Poverty is not his fault, but it puts people in deep water every day. That''s his problem."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "However, he has fallen. When he was alive, Qinglong city was not like this."


    Su Su hummed, feeling a little uncomfortable. Even the person who said this was Emperor Lin Qing himself.


    Lin Feng stopped, turned to look at some wronged Su Su, and said, "his fault is not a lot of mess left after death, but when he was alive, he was only immersed in cultivation and did not manage his country well, which has caused endless suffering to the future generations of those who trust him."


    Su Su was stunned and said, "if it were you, what would you do?"


    Lin Feng said without hesitation: "I will abdicate and give up my position to you, or Xuanwu, or even white tiger."


    Su Su frowned: "make way for me and the old man. What do you mean by giving white tiger? Hey, he''s a ruthless guy!"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "do you know the art of kings?"


    "The so-called emperor''s art, whether in the East, the west, the emperor or the monarch, although the titles are different, the respected emperor''s art is the same. In short, it is calculation. Further, it is a word - ruthless, ruthless, not only cruel to others, but also cruel to yourself; ruthless, not only cruel to others, but also cruel to yourself."


    "Since ancient times, all kings in the world have attached importance to the country, and the benevolence of women and people will only harm the world and destroy the country. What''s the difference between emperor Lin Qing''s immersion in cultivation and ancient kings'' immersion in eating, drinking and fun?"


    Su Su has a black line. Why is this guy getting more and more ridiculous?


    "However, giving way to the white tiger is a joke after all. His ruthlessness is that he has gone too far and has reached the point of dehumanization. It is obviously more serious not to Lin Qingdi''s lazy government."


    Lin Feng thought of the green hall, and a touch of hatred rose in his heart. He said faintly, "if one day I can really achieve great accomplishments and the power of the white tiger, I will eradicate it without hesitation, but the next emperor in the north will never be me."


    "If it''s not you, who else can it be?" Su Su murmured.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "it''s too far to say now. When it comes to that day, there will naturally be suitable candidates."


    Lao Zhang couldn''t help saying, "what are you talking about? What emperor, monarch and Emperor are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?"


    "Oh, we''re talking about a game called Fan Wei playing the world." Lin Fengdao.


    "Really, is this game fun?" Lao Zhang was interested. "I like playing games best. Is it a mobile game?"


    "Check Baidu yourself."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, then closed his eyes and immersed himself in cultivation


    *


    dusk.


    The dark shadow fell on this land. The setting sun reflected the mountain scenery and water color, interwoven into a floating picture, which was very magnificent.


    Winter family.


    Melissa Zhuo was lying by the window, staring at the outside with big smart eyes.


    Heavy snow fell on the ground, piling up layers of white, but I never saw the arrival of the person in my heart.


    Since coming to the winter family, Melissa Zhuo has received the same treatment as the nobility in terms of food, drink, housing and transportation. She is no longer worried about money as before.


    Sezhuang Ni treats her as her sister and takes care of her. Many people in the north can''t envy such a day.


    Melisandra is grateful, but she can''t lie to herself.


    She missed her life in the fish restaurant and the man who saved her from fire and water several times


    "At that time, we agreed to come to see me before we parted, and we pulled our fingers. If you don''t abide by the agreement, it''s a puppy. Now, are you really going to break your promise?"


    Melisandra mumbled to herself with puffed cheeks, some angry and some lost.


    Dong Dong!


    The window was suddenly knocked.


    Melisandra was startled at first, but when she saw the smiling figure outside the window, the fear on her face suddenly turned into ecstasy and excitement. Her dim eyes suddenly became bright and bright!


    "I don''t want to be a puppy."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 587

    In the winter, the glass of the family manor was covered with a layer of moisture. The scenery outside was hazy and dreamy. Snowflakes fell from the sky, like elves wearing white lace skirts. They danced and played in the air, white and flawless.


    In the manor, candles are lit, the long table is filled with delicious food, CD discs are filled with melodious music, and next to polite housekeepers and beautiful maids.


    Lin Feng holds a knife and fork in both hands. He feels like he has come to the middle ages.


    Not long after, sezhuang Ni, who deliberately went to the room to choose clothes for a long time, came out.


    It is no longer the round little fat girl in the impression, but a plump, slightly fat girl.


    The face is not exquisite, and there are even some faint freckles, but it is better than nature. It is pleasing to the eyes. The white neck with a necklace is thinner than before, not to mention the arms and thighs.


    It turned out that after her separation from Lin Feng, she would exercise every day to save money. After a period of disdainful efforts and the guidance of some family nutritionists, she lost more than 30 kilograms.


    This is the power of male god!


    The meal was extremely harmonious. Lin Feng, melisandra and Se zhuangni ate while chatting. On the contrary, Su Su and Lao Zhang were "ignored". They were also happy. After all, this delicious food can''t be eaten in other places, so they simply ate it.


    The only thing that makes Lin Feng uncomfortable is that sezhuang Ni has been looking at him with affectionate eyes during the meal. That affectionate appearance makes Lin Feng very embarrassed.


    "Lin, would you like to be my lover if I were thinner next time?"


    Cerzoni said softly.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Susu, who was having dinner, couldn''t help but spray the wine on the ground.


    She quickly covered her face and tried to resist a snicker.


    Lin Feng has a black line.


    Sezhuang Ni stared at Su Su, but she was not angry, but shocked and said, "Oh, my God, how is this young lady so similar to the rosefinch God?"


    As she spoke, she pointed to a slim and lifelike woman wearing green yarn on the stone wall not far away.


    It''s just plain.


    "Look, as like as two peas, this lady and the rosefinch are alike. At least seven points, no, nine points, they are exactly the same!"


    Certrani sighed.


    Lin Feng thought it was not. He was alone.


    "That''s my pleasure!"


    Su Su smiled, "by the way, why are the murals of rosefinch God put in the restaurant?"


    "Because the rosefinch God is in charge of the kitchen. According to the records of northern history, the rosefinch God is the lover of the White Tiger God. He has always loved the White Tiger God deeply. He is responsible for his food and daily life every day and changes patterns to make all kinds of delicious food for the White Tiger God..." said sezhuanni.


    "Fart!"


    Su Su''s smile instantly disappeared and couldn''t help but say angrily, "how can I have feelings for the disgusting guy white tiger? Still deeply love her? Don''t make me vomit. Well, most importantly, I never cook!"


    "Ah?"


    Sejonny and melisandra looked confused.


    Lao Zhang was even more stunned and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Only Lin Fengxin knew his belly was bright, coughed twice, quietly stretched out a hoof, hugged Su Su''s tender waist, and said, "calm down, calm down!"


    "Ha ha, I''m really sorry. My friend has drunk too much... In fact, she has a nickname called rosefinch, and she has a friend who happens to be called white tiger. The two are a little contradictory, so..."


    Lin Feng said ha ha.


    Sezhuang Ni suddenly nodded and said, "understand, this sister with the nickname of rosefinch must hate the brother with the nickname of white tiger?"


    "It''s more than annoying. I can''t wait to kill him..." Su Su snorted.


    Pop!


    Lin Feng slapped her on the hip.


    Su Su immediately became silent.


    She knew that if she continued to make trouble, Lin Feng would probably be angry.


    Even if another thousand years, ten thousand years, the rosefinch will always be the obedient little girl in front of the "green dragon".


    after meal.


    Lin Feng called Su Su to the door and apologized, "I''m sorry."


    "Why do you apologize to me? It''s clearly my fault." Su Su smiled shyly.


    "I hope you can understand that this is the White Tiger City after all, and most people believe in the white tiger." Lin Feng said with a bitter smile, "for sezhuanni, the white tiger is the Supreme God. It''s bad for you to slander the White Tiger... Of course, I can understand your mood. After the white tiger won the war, most of the history of the North was rewritten."


    Su Su said dully, "if you change history, you can change it. I have to say that I have an affair with that villain. It''s obviously you that people like! And I''m angry mainly to defend against injustice for you..."


    "I won''t care." Lin Feng said with a smile, "I''m not Lin Qingdi."


    "You are!" Su Su Su frowned.


    "OK, OK, I can''t do it yet. Whatever you say, I''m a little tired. Go and have a rest first."


    Lin Feng smiled and waved his hand.


    Finally, it seems to add a aftertaste: "feel good."


    Su Su didn''t understand at first. When she reacted, her pretty face flushed with shame and wanted to find a seam to drill in. However, after a while, she seemed to think of something again. A smirk arose from the corners of her mouth, and her heart was secretly happy.


    This way, where is a God who has lived for thousands of years and is used to the warmth and coldness of human relations? It is clear that she is a little girl in love.


    It seems that girls'' IQ will decrease in front of the people they like.


    "It''s a wise move to spend 300 years to rebuild the flesh..."


    Su Su thought happily.


    *


    During his stay in the winter family, Lin Feng would go out with melisandra and sezhuanny every day. Lao Zhang and Su Su Su, two super large "light bulbs", naturally followed.


    Most of the time, Lin Feng is practicing with his eyes closed.


    For him now, time is really a luxury.


    If you can use it, you should make the most of it


    The next day.


    Lin Feng said goodbye and left.


    Melisandra and sezhuang Ni are reluctant to part with each other, but they also know that Lin Feng''s visit to the north is just by the way. There must be something important for him to do.


    Sejonny prepared a carriage with enough food and water, and asked the servant groom to take them all the way to the destination - the first war temple.


    *


    Or that familiar place.


    Lin Feng stopped outside the God of war hall and sighed in his heart.


    When he came here for the first time, he racked his brains and worked hard. He used his fist and played Yin. Only then did he barely pass the seven levels.


    Now?


    Lin Feng looked at Su Su beside him and smiled.


    With the rosefinch goddess here, do you still need to break through?


    "Who dares to break into the temple of the God of war?"


    A roar suddenly sounded!


    Then, a figure with a tiger''s back and a bear''s waist flew out of the No. 1 hall and roared with a violent wind!


    The fist stopped at the center of Lin Feng''s eyebrows.


    "Xu Tiance, come to fight again?"


    Lin Feng smiled.

 Chapter 588

    "Lin... Lin Feng?"


    Xu Tiance was surprised, "Why are you here?"


    "Want to see you, how to say, still need to break through again?" Lin Feng smiled.


    "No, No."


    Xu Tiance took down his fist and said with some shame, "I just heard something. I thought it was the enemy''s invasion. I didn''t expect it was you."


    Different from the initial tension and arrogance.


    That trip of the God of war.


    He is completely convinced of Lin Feng and will never have a mustard again.


    "Who are these two?"


    Xu Tiance looks at Su Su and Lao Zhang.


    "They are all my friends." Lin Fengdao.


    "Oh, then I can only say sorry. They can''t enter the God of war except you." Xu Tiance said.


    "Why?" Lin Feng frowned, "are you still biased against me, boy?"


    "Of course not."


    Xu Tiance quickly explained, "I really admire you now, Lin Feng. I can''t beat you and scold you. What prejudice do I have?"


    "Then why can''t they go in? They are all my friends." Lin Fengdao.


    "This is the rule of the war god temple. Only those who break into the seven halls are eligible to enter the war god temple. After all, the end of the No. 1 war god temple is the Qinglong temple, which is the Holy Land in our north." Xu Tiance said.


    Old Zhang on one side said, "it''s all right. I don''t have to go in. Can you arrange a place for me to sleep and eat outside?"


    Xu Tiance said with a smile: "naturally, no problem."


    "No, they are my friends. They will go wherever I go. It''s a big deal. I''ll break into the God of war hall again." Lin Feng said decisively.


    With his current strength in the middle of jiedan, even if the seven gods of war in the war Temple shot at the same time, he is by no means his opponent.


    "This......" Xu Tiance was embarrassed.


    He really doesn''t want to be the enemy of Lin Feng.


    "What''s the matter, Tiance?"


    At this time, two figures came side by side.


    It''s Chen Hua and the dragon.


    "Two brothers, you finally came..."


    Xu Tiance breathed a sigh of relief and walked over as if he had found a life-saving straw.


    "Eh, isn''t this Lin Feng?"


    The dragon was stunned.


    "Isn''t it him? Every time this guy comes, he can make a big noise."


    Chen Hua joked.


    They came to Lin Feng and shook hands with him respectively.


    "Lin Feng, why are you free to come to the God of war hall? Don''t tell me, you want to go back to the Qinglong hall for a special training?" the Dragon laughed and joked.


    He won''t forget the scene when he entered the Qinglong hall and his cultivation directly broke through the period of jiedan.


    At that time, I didn''t know how many war gods envied me.


    After that, alpha asked the God of war to enter the green dragon hall to try, but it was a pity that their cultivation did not improve, but almost died in it, and they were depressed one by one when they came out.


    "You guessed half right. You really came back to the north to practice, but not to the green dragon hall." Lin Feng nodded.


    Chen Hua glanced at Su Su and Lao Zhang and said, "introduce it?"


    "Both are my friends. One is from YJ. Just call him Lao Zhang, and the other... Su Su. Although other girls are beautiful, you may kowtow to him later." Lin Feng raised a funny smile on his face.


    Kowtow to her?


    The three gods of war looked at each other.


    "Lin Feng, what are you talking about? Even if the girl is as beautiful as heaven, why should we kowtow to him?" the dragon was dissatisfied.


    "That''s not true. I haven''t seen any beautiful women before. How can I do such a thing?" Xu Tiance frowned.


    The thoughtful Chen Hua didn''t say a word, but looked at Su Su with a strange look.


    He thinks that although Lin Feng likes to joke sometimes, he is by no means a alarmist.


    But let the gods of war kneel down to a woman?


    In addition to his future mother-in-law, Chen Hua really can''t think why he should do this?


    Really kneel, only kneel the legendary goddess.


    "Goddess?"


    Chen Hua''s heart was pounding, as if she thought of something, and her face suddenly changed.


    Yes, the plain girl''s face, no matter how you look at it, is very similar to that goddess


    It can''t be true?


    It can''t be true?


    Did Lin Feng really bring the goddess?


    It''s not impossible to think about it carefully, because Lin Feng himself is the embodiment of Lin Qing emperor, and the goddess is his close relatives


    Thinking of this, Chen Hua swallowed her saliva and immediately said to Xu Tiance, "Tiance, go to the main hall immediately and inform the hall Lord that he must come here."


    "Ah? Let the temple Lord come here? Why?"


    Xu Tiance couldn''t figure it out.


    "Don''t ask so much, go quickly!" Chen Hua said in a deep voice.


    Seeing Chen Hua''s serious face, Xu Tiance didn''t dare to ask more. He quickly turned and ran towards the hall.


    He had been playing with his hair carelessly, glanced at Chen Hua inadvertently, smiled and said, "you are very smart."


    Chen Hua trembled in her heart and became more and more sure of the woman''s identity.


    Before long, Xu Tiance came here with Qiao Xin, the dumb old man, Guo Xiaoming, Qin Lin, and alpha in a holy white robe.


    Qin Lin nodded to Lin Feng as a greeting.


    "Lin Feng, why are you here?" Qiao said happily. Then he looked at Su Su and Lao Zhang and was about to ask them who they were. The temple Lord beside him suddenly walked forward.


    Alpha walked up to Lin Feng, but instead of facing Lin Feng, he lowered his head to the beautiful woman who was very beautiful in the city. Then he knelt on one knee and said in a very pious, respectful and excited voice:


    "Alpha, I''ve seen the rosefinch goddess."


    When this was said, there was an uproar!


    All ares are stunned!


    Chen Hua patted her chest like a relief


    Fortunately, fortunately, he was clever. He guessed the identity of the goddess early in the morning. Otherwise, the wild dragon and Xu Tiance would be rash and offend the goddess. They still have to go away?


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Immediately, all the gods of war knelt down and worshipped the rosefinch.


    "Oh, you don''t have to be so polite. Get up. I''m Su Su now. At best, I''m just the incarnation of rosefinch. There''s no need to walk on thin ice one by one and look so serious." Su Su Su said with a smile.


    The gods of war got up, but they still looked pious and respectful.


    If the alpha Lord hadn''t knelt down in person, they really couldn''t imagine that this lovely and fresh looking girl was the cardinal.


    Crazy dragon and Xu Tiance smile bitterly in their hearts.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng was right


    "The rosefinch goddess is here, but what instructions do you have?"


    Alpha said politely.


    Su Su smiled: "I came to the north this time to train Lin Feng. After all, he is the reincarnation of that. He can''t be so weak all the time."


    Who''s reincarnation?


    The gods of war are shocked!


    If they were skeptical about Lin Feng''s identity at the beginning, do they still need to be skeptical now that the goddess speaks it herself?


    "Lin Feng, you are really the Green Dragon God..."


    Qiao Xin raised her head and looked at Lin Feng with beautiful eyes and murmured in her heart.


    "The second thing is to come by and knock on a guy and let him do bad things not too obvious. Otherwise, Miss Ben doesn''t mind consuming his soul and killing him."


    Su Su said faintly.


    The gods of war looked more respectful.


    They think that some guy mentioned by rosefinch is probably from the white tiger alliance.


    However, no one noticed at this time. Alpha''s face was very ugly and his hands on both sides trembled slightly.


    Just because when the rosefinch just said "some guy", his eyes suddenly became cold, just looking at him

 Chapter 589

    After all, the goddess is a goddess. Even if she becomes a girl "Su Su", she will only do so when facing Lin Feng.


    The appearance of rosefinch, some cumbersome breakthrough and politeness are no longer important. Even Lao Zhang, a little scum with combat effectiveness of 1, can smoothly enter the God of war hall. Seeing the remains for thousands of years, he needs to take photos with his mobile phone.


    After entering the main hall, the gods of war left wisely. Lao Zhang also took a cigarette in his mouth and visited everywhere. Only alpha, Lin Feng and Su Su were left.


    "Goddess, you are here this time, but you have something to tell me?"


    Alpha asked loyally.


    Su Su nodded: "I''m going to train Lin Feng. Now the secular world is not like the original. The real person has gradually ignored the rules and began to make waves in the secular world. It''s very difficult for him to protect himself."


    Alpha was stunned and looked at the forest wind.


    Last time in Qinglong hall, Lin Feng had broken through to the early stage of jiedan.


    This strength is absolutely not weak in the current secular world.


    The rosefinch goddess specially revealed her true body and brought him to the north. Does this mean that... He provoked a more terrible opponent?


    "What can I do for you?" said alpha.


    "Prepare delicious food and drink, let him have fun for the last few days, and then the training can begin." Su Su smiled lightly.


    Hearing this, Lin Feng, who closed his eyes for self-study, shivered instinctively.


    The next time is undoubtedly relaxed and luxurious for Lin Feng.


    Every day, all kinds of big fish and meat, delicious food and enough to eat and drink, Su Su takes Lin Feng to visit mountains and waters nearby and explore places of interest, just like a couple.


    She doesn''t care whether Lin Feng is absent-minded when playing. She only focuses on cultivation most of the time. In fact, as long as she has him around, she can be happy for a long time.


    They visited denglabel mountain, ghost Valley, frozen cliff, guter dream town


    These places were all places that emperor Lin Qing had never been to with her.


    It''s a wish.


    Maybe it was the intimate attitude between the rosefinch goddess and Lin Feng, which thoroughly verified his identity as Lin Qing emperor in the last life. After that, the gods of war were careful to get along with him, walking on thin ice, always with seven points of respect and three points of awe. They no longer dared to treat him as the relationship between ordinary companions.


    Although Lin Feng didn''t say anything about it, he also decided to find an almost and have a good talk with them.


    Joking, he has always been used to being unconventional. What he hates most is that others treat him as an immortal. This can be seen from his habit of hiding his edge in the secular world and always wearing ordinary clothes.


    Five days later.


    Su Su, who was playing with Lin Feng by the stream, suddenly shook his body and turned very pale.


    "Are you okay?"


    Lin Feng hurried forward and helped her.


    Su Su smiled weakly and said, "it seems that my happy life is coming to an end. My soul power is gradually unstable. Let''s start special training from the afternoon."


    Lin Feng nodded.


    "Can''t wait long? Blame me for taking you so long?" Su Su asked.


    "Of course not, because I know very well how precious it is to be with the people around me every minute and every second." Lin Feng said vaguely in his eyes, "I''m so eager to become stronger now. Isn''t it just for such a good time?"


    Su Su gently leaned against his chest and said, "sure enough, no matter how many years have passed, you are still you."


    "I''m not me." Lin Feng murmured softly.


    He really doesn''t want to be Lin Qingdi.


    afternoon.


    Lin Feng returns to the God of war hall and says goodbye to Lao Zhang and others.


    Qiao Xin, Xu Tiance and others saw that he was still cautious.


    Lin Feng sighed in his heart.


    When the cultivation comes out, we have to "adjust" these guys.


    Submissive people can''t be companions. They can only be subordinates. Lin Feng doesn''t need any subordinates.


    Since the destruction of the green dragon team, he has understood a truth.


    In this high-level battle, even if it is better than the green dragon team, it is just the existence of being killed by the enemy in an instant


    They are no different from Hu Chao and Chen Wei


    In the battle of the spiritual world, the number of people is very important, but cultivation is more important.


    A legendary overhaul in a real sense can definitely block thousands or even tens of thousands.


    *


    Farewell is over.


    Su Su didn''t start with Lin Feng immediately, but took out a map with some special places marked on it.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Feng asked.


    "See this area?"


    Su Su pointed to one of the raised directions and said, "this is the lava valley. It is said that there is a place where molten monsters haunt. It is very dangerous. Qiao Xin, the God of war, has been to this place and greatly increased his cultivation after he came back."


    "Here is devil lake. There are many unknown aquatic creatures hidden in it. They are very fast and can often kill people invisibly. Qin Lin, the God of war, has been there for three years and has trained very fast."


    Lin Feng looked at her: "what do you mean, let me practice here?"


    Su Su shook her head: "although these places can make you stronger, they are far from enough for you now. In addition, you don''t have much time, so I''m going to let you go to a more dangerous place."


    With that, she pointed to a place near the edge of the sea in the north.


    It is a tiny island called "death island", which covers an area of more than ten kilometers. In addition to being surrounded by sea water on three sides, the nearest is a mountain range.


    "This mountain range is called Tongtian mountain. There are occasional space-time cracks near the hillside. Some Warcraft from the world of Warcraft will climb from Tongtian mountain to death Island, so cultivating on death island is definitely the fastest way to improve..."


    "Of course, if you have bad luck and encounter foreign demons, you''ll have to ask for more luck."


    Su Su blinked.


    Extraterritorial demons?


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    "Scared?"


    "A little, what is the strength of extraterritorial demons?"


    "HMM... at least it should be in the jiedan period, but even the extraterritorial demons in the jiedan period don''t lose their strength."


    "Jiedan doesn''t lose Yuanying?"


    Lin Feng''s face is a little ugly.


    Does this mean that every extraterritorial demon is equivalent to the Tianzong wizard in the world, similar to Ye Tiandao?


    It seems that he saw what Lin Feng thought. Su Su smiled and said, "the intelligence quotient and Dharma cultivation qualification of foreign demons are not so high, but the demon world environment they are in, which makes the magic power far stronger than ordinary human friars. In addition, the flesh is also extremely strong, so there is the saying that jiedan is equal to Yuanying."


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly, "isn''t I finished?"


    "Well, it''s not so easy to meet foreign demons!"


    Su Su said with a smile.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and said, "I just want to ask, with my current strength, what is the probability of living on that death island?"


    Su Su tilted her head and said, "well, one in ten thousand."


    One in ten thousand?


    "Dry!"


    Lin Feng scolded, and his face was ugly.


    Su Su almost laughed.


    Tut Tut, it''s not easy. It''s rare to see this guy scared.


    "However, if you accept my training, there may be a three-tier survival rate."


    Su Su smiled, "I''ll teach you a set of peerless martial arts to protect yourself from death at the critical moment."


    "Elder sister, when are you still joking?" Lin Feng said nothing.


    "Elder sister?"


    Su Su''s smile converged and a chill appeared in her eyes.


    Lin Feng shrinks his neck and thinks that women really don''t like people saying he''s old, even if the woman''s actual age is many, many years old


    "Well, I''m not kidding you. Let''s start early. Anyway, we have to go to lava Valley and devil lake."


    "Time, within a month, there are nearly half a year left, which will be left to the death island."


    "Of course, if you can''t bear the test in front of you, I don''t think you can save muziqiu. Just stay with my sister. When my sister recovers one-third of her mana, it will be enough to lead you across the world!"


    Su Su looked at Lin Feng with a bit of banter and provocation, and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    But the latter didn''t respond. I don''t know when I closed my eyes, breathed smoothly, and the Dantian Qi machine slowly flowed


    Susu is happy.


    Good guy, are you secretly practicing again?


    Dare to show fear in front of you, are you pretending?


    Hee, it''s worthy of my elder sister''s man

 Chapter 590

    Lin Feng still underestimated Su Su''s "devil training".


    Also underestimated Qiao Xin and Qin Lin who came back from lava Valley and devil lake.


    Who can be the God of war?


    Thousands of years ago, just pick up the least powerful God of war and put it in a large door. At least they are leaders!


    Even Xu Tiance, who was beaten n times by Lin storm, climbed up step by step from an ordinary man, broke through the limits of the human body step by step, and transformed into a butterfly after killing thousands of enemies.


    The hardships and hardships experienced are unimaginable.


    Lin Feng now understands that it''s not easy for everyone.


    And now, he is tasting this not easy


    "Concentrate and don''t look around. Before the end of today''s training, you only have one Qi tonic pill to eat. If you overdraw your strength in advance, you can see if I can save you!"


    "Hey, can you only run? Will you take out the posture of fighting with Ye Tiandao?"


    "Go up, this is just an intermediate Snow Wolf demon. It''s not enough to be afraid. What if you let it bite?"


    "Use the luck method I taught you to hold your breath. If you lose the war with the giant ape, you can add your name to this!"


    The cold, serious voice echoed in the valley.


    day in day out.


    Su Su, who had already changed into a red robe, stood aside with a cold face and directed Lin Feng to fight again and again.


    Rosefinch''s tenderness for Lin Qingdi''s little daughter has long disappeared.


    At the moment, she is a very strict teacher.


    If a student behaves a little badly, the teacher will call him a man with a whip.


    Lin Feng doesn''t remember how many monsters he killed, how many monsters he smashed, and how many monsters he was chased everywhere in this dangerous place in the north. The wound on his body is torn open in healing and healed in tearing


    So repeatedly


    If Su Su hadn''t taught him a strange set of luck method called "Youlong Jue", he would be alive if he didn''t be bitten by monsters


    But it pays off.


    After some hard training, the strength of the body has been improved by at least several grades, and the mana is as practical as a dry well, first dry, and then sweet spring


    In terms of speed, he can''t compare with Qin Lin as fast as the shadow.


    In terms of medical skills, naturally, he is not Qiao Xin''s opponent.


    However, the overall improvement will at least increase his escape rate by about... 10% the next time he faces Ye Tiandao.


    Lin Feng thinks it''s enough.


    Who dares to say that running away is not a skill if the green mountains are left without firewood?


    Besides, he will go to xuantianzong six months later. No matter whether the ancestors there leave the customs or not, he can''t kill all the disciples, from the elders to the disciples, and then run away with muziqiu?


    Well, I think so, but my strength doesn''t allow


    *


    A month is fleeting.


    Lin Feng didn''t live up to Su Su''s expectations. After "traveling" in several dangerous places in the north, he has been comfortable from the beginning to the back. Now he can eat melon seeds and smash the brain melon seeds of monsters.


    As for meeting a group of big demons, of course, it''s still a thirty-six plan.


    On this day, rosefinch''s red robe was replaced by modern women''s casual clothes. She returned to the plain girl and reluctantly held Lin Feng''s clear eyes.


    "In the next six months, you will spend it on death island by yourself. My body can''t hold for a long time in that place, so I can''t continue to accompany you."


    Su Su said softly, with a little worry on her pretty face.


    It is a last resort for Lin Feng to go to death island to practice.


    She knew how eager he was to become stronger and how eager he was to crush those who bullied muziqiu one by one.


    So she couldn''t selfishly let him wait.


    "It''s all right. I can do it myself in the next six months. I learned the Dragon rhyme. When my strength is exhausted, I can regenerate a mouthful of real Qi, which is enough for me to escape." Lin Feng smiled.


    "Hmm..." Su Su looked a little melancholy.


    Half a year, say long or not, say short or not.


    But she felt that she might not be able to meet this time.


    "Give me another hug."


    She said.


    "OK."


    He nodded.


    Snowflakes fluttered all over the sky.


    Between heaven and earth, as if there were only two figures left.


    Ten thousand years ago, they were homologous.


    Ten thousand years later, even if the soul has already experienced several baptisms, they are still them


    "Tell you a secret."


    Su Su spits gently in her ears with a faint fragrance.


    Lin Feng feels itchy, but very comfortable.


    "Well, you said."


    "Do you remember what I told you at that time? I didn''t hesitate to spend my mana to make the spirit divided into five for the sake of the green emperor''s smooth entry into reincarnation."


    "Remember, you also said that the other four souls have turned into human beings and have their own consciousness. I just wanted to ask you, these four spirits..."


    "Qing Di, I''m leaving."


    A faint voice sounded.


    Like a dream, so ethereal.


    I don''t know when the Su Su around me has disappeared.


    Lin Feng was a little disappointed. Recently, he was so strict about the concept of time that he just stood there for a whole hour. Then he whispered, "thank you."


    Thousands of years ago, you didn''t hesitate to disperse the spirits, just for emperor Lin Qing''s reincarnation.


    Although I still don''t want to be Lin Qingdi, I still want to say thank you for him


    *


    Hall of war one.


    I haven''t slept well for several days. Even the most basic meditation can''t calm down. Alpha stood in front of the mirror of the wardrobe and was stunned.


    In the mirror, his eyes were covered with blood, and a few less obvious green veins appeared on his thin and old cheeks.


    "Is it my illusion?"


    Alpha muttered to himself.


    He couldn''t forget the cold look in her eyes when she said she would "hit someone" when she just saw the rosefinch.


    That night, he contacted the white tiger for the first time, hoping to get the shelter of the white tiger.


    But the opposite communication didn''t know what happened. No matter how alpha called, he couldn''t contact the white tiger.


    "White tiger, where are you? Where are you?"


    Alpha looked in the mirror and said tremblingly.


    He admitted that he was afraid.


    Really scared!


    Even if the other party is only a wisp of spirit and an incomplete body, it is the rosefinch, one of the four holy beasts of that year!


    "If you don''t do anything wrong, you won''t be surprised to knock at the door in the middle of the night."


    "Are you afraid?"


    A silver bell like laughter sounded, with a bit of sarcasm and disdain.


    Alpha shivered and turned stiffly.


    I don''t know when the door of the three-layer sealed spell was opened.


    At the door, there is a rosefinch with a robe and snow white skin.

 Chapter 591

    Alpha swallowed his saliva. He has lived for thousands of years. He once ranked the top three among the twenty-eight hall masters and has the first master of legal control. At the moment, the whole person jumped into an ice river of more than ten degrees below zero and kept swinging his legs


    Just the most primitive fear, or awe!


    Without the Lord of the temple, there would be no God of war.


    Without the four gods, there would be no temple Lord.


    At the beginning, the four men of Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu founded the Qinglong hall and gave them all the magic beyond time and space.


    It can be said that the four gods are the masters of the temple masters.


    "Zhu... Lord Zhu que."


    Alpha tried to squeeze out a smile.


    "Do you still know to call me rosefinch?"


    Su Su snorted coldly, sat down on the chair, stared at the wardrobe mirror with cold eyes, "isn''t there enough spiritual power? Why don''t I lend you a little and try to connect the white tiger again?"


    Boom!


    Alpha''s body trembled and his brain went blank!


    There is no doubt that his little trick has long been seen through by the rosefinch.


    "Do you know why I knew that the magic dragon ball would have an impact on the green emperor, but I didn''t stop him or even tell him?" the rosefinch said slowly.


    "For... Why?"


    Alpha said pale.


    "Because I believe him."


    The corner of the rosefinch''s mouth evoked a charming arc, "he is a real dragon. How can the will of the real dragon be defeated by a fake? Just right, it should be his experience."


    "But you and white tiger really took great pains to make a dragon. Do you think it''s realistic?"


    Alpha didn''t dare say a word.


    "I remember when I first saw you, you were a child of seven or eight."


    The rosefinch looked at alpha with a slightly soft voice. "At that time, your family was killed by your enemy. You were interrupted by the other party and knelt in the street begging. I said a word to you at that time. Do you remember?"


    "Remember."


    Alpha wiped the cold sweat on his head and said, "do you believe that there is a God in this world and that God can save people?"


    "What''s your answer?" said the rosefinch.


    "My answer is that I believe in the existence of gods, but I don''t believe that gods can save people, because only myself can save myself..." alpha said.


    The rosefinch squints up and looks like a phoenix eye, as if it is aftertaste.


    "At that time, you were not very good in terms of your ability to practice law, but your words moved me."


    "Yes, only ourselves, including our gods, can save ourselves."


    "But I want you to understand one thing."


    Alpha bowed his head and said nervously, "you say."


    "I can turn a beggar child into a temple Lord with boundless scenery, and I can also turn him back into a beggar."


    The rosefinch smiled and said, "God may not save all sentient beings, but they can give them extraordinary power. If they don''t obey, they will destroy them."


    The road is ruthless.


    So is God.


    Rosefinch''s tenderness is like water. It will never be open to Lin Qingdi alone.


    good? Purity? kind?


    Sorry, she never disdained.


    Even if we reincarnate ten thousand times and turn from a divine bird into a chicken, God''s pride can''t be trampled on by anyone.


    The meaning of rosefinch is obvious.


    After alpha, no matter how high and far he climbed, he was only a mole ant in the eyes of the gods.


    Loyalty will give you more benefits.


    Betrayal will only make you die without a place to bury.


    Perhaps at the moment of extreme despair, alpha breathed out a breath, flashed a cruel touch in his eyes, raised his head and said, "so, the rosefinch goddess is going to take back my piece?"


    "You''ve never been a chess piece." the rosefinch held his chin and said lazily, "at least, Emperor Lin Qing has always regarded you as companions."


    "Companion..."


    Alpha was shocked.


    But he soon woke up, shook his head and sneered: "although Lin Qingdi was selfless, he really didn''t say anything about his people. It''s you, Lord rosefinch, but it''s a little inhumane."


    "Oh, you may forget, Amelia, that''s why she was killed."


    Whew!


    The rosefinch suddenly stood up, and the endless pressure spread out. His eyes were murderous and said in a cold voice, "don''t mention her name."


    Amelia is an indelible figure in the heart of the rosefinch so far.


    At the last moment, she finally knew that Amelia did not choose to betray, but was possessed by extraterritorial demons.


    Her death had a great impact on the state of mind of the rosefinch. Even in the later reconstruction of the spirit, there was a careful devil.


    "Why, angry?"


    Alpha sneered: "if you didn''t send her to monitor the white tiger, how could something happen to her? The worst case may be to garrison in the now desolate Qinglong city like us, so as not to end up with the occupation of the body and the deprivation of the soul!"


    The rosefinch clenched his fist and was angry in his eyes.


    "Let me tell you one more thing. In fact, I defected to Lord white tiger thousands of years ago. The reason why I stay in the No. 1 God of war hall and don''t kill the hall owners of the second and third God of war halls is that Lord white tiger ordered me to leave a place to survive, so that the people in the north can always remember the failure of Qinglong."


    Alpha laughed.


    "Beast!"


    Full of flames, surging out of the delicate body of the rosefinch, like a sea of fire, enveloped the whole room in an instant!


    The temperature rises sharply!


    "Tut Tut, what an amazing momentum!"


    Alpha touched his beard and smiled: "Unfortunately, compared with you in the past, the strength of both flesh and mana is almost a thousand times worse. If you are right, your current state is in the early days of Yuanying? Sorry, I am also in the early days of Yuanying. I''m afraid we can''t get a good fight. If you don''t shake hands and make peace, you continue to train Lord Qinglong. How about I enjoy three parts of an acre here £¿¡±


    The rosefinch remained unmoved and the jade finger flicked.


    A flame burst out first, then turned into a fiery red bird in the void, gave a long roar, and covered alpha in an instant!


    As soon as alpha''s face changed, he immediately raised his cane.


    The walking stick is shining with cold fingers, condensing a huge ice shield to isolate the flame.


    Alpha had thought there might be such a day.


    So he has been practicing ice magic for years in order to be lower than the fire magic of rosefinch.


    Bang!


    Alpha''s feet chopped to the ground, an invisible array, centered on his whole person, spread around!


    "Array blessing, plus the ice magic to restrain you, Lord rosefinch, you have a small chance of winning this time."


    Alpha smiled grimly.


    The rosefinch remained unmoved.


    Yes, she''s just a wisp of spirit now. It''s not easy to play Yuan Ying''s early magic power.


    It seems that he is half as good as alpha, or even a little inferior.


    But one thing is important


    "God and mortals are different after all."


    The cold voice sounded slowly.


    The next second,


    A vast sea of fire broke through the sky in the main hall!


    Under the flashing light, a man whose clothes were burned out and his skin was baked like black charcoal threw himself out and fell to the ground.


    "See the gap?"


    The goddess wrapped in fire walked to alpha with graceful steps.


    Alpha looks like death

 Chapter 592

    When he first entered the death Island, Lin Feng finally understood why Su Su chose this place as his training ground.


    Compared with the super gravity of Qinglong hall, it may be because it is close to the crack of time and space. There is a very oppressive natural magnetic field here. Just take a few steps, you will have a feeling of poor breathing and accelerated heartbeat.


    It''s good to stay for a short time. After a long time, this magnetic field will make the mana in the body like overturning the river. If you don''t bring enough pills, even Lin Feng''s mid-term monk of jiedan can''t survive for more than ten days.


    These ten days, still in the absence of interruption.


    According to Su Su''s description, there are all kinds of Warcraft from different worlds on the island. On the theory of destruction, it is far more powerful than monsters. It is conceivable that if we resist monsters and survive in this harsh environment, it is estimated that it will be difficult to support them for three days.


    With these more than 20 pills, it will probably last for more than 20 days.


    "So, am I going to stay in this place for the first half of the year?"


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    This also means that if there is no breakthrough, there is only death.


    Even if the breakthrough is made, the chance of surviving is only 30%.


    "Chi -"


    Just as Lin Feng was so cranky, the land under his feet suddenly sank and sank rapidly, followed by a big mouth full of fangs, pulling out the ground!


    Lin Feng reacted very quickly and immediately flashed into the air.


    He frowned and saw below him a snake head, a centipede body and a strange and ferocious creature with dozens of feet!


    The strange creature is not very long, only about three meters, but its bouncing power is quite amazing. Swish, it jumped into the air, even with Lin Feng!


    A disgusting snake mouth, about to bite!


    Lin Feng raised his arm and slapped lightly at the head of the snake.


    When Deng, the head of the snake burst directly and split into pieces, splashing a mass of green blood!


    You can''t die anymore.


    Lin Feng returned to the ground, pondered, and then took out a pamphlet from him.


    This booklet was given to him by Su Su before he left. It probably records some Warcraft in the death island.


    She deliberately described the characteristics, types and attack habits of Warcraft, including some severity levels. It can be said that she was well intentioned.


    The grades are arranged alphabetically, which are C, B, a and s.


    According to Su Su, if you encounter Level C Warcraft, you don''t have to panic at all. You can easily kill the second. As long as level B is not group shaped, it''s not difficult to deal with one-on-one. If it''s level a, you should be careful. As for level s, before you break through, turn around and run.


    The book also briefly outlines the external model of Warcraft.


    Lin Feng soon knew the description of the Warcraft.


    Centipede snake.


    Grade: B


    Colony creatures grow in the soil. When stabbing prey, they will suddenly emerge from the ground. The tip of the tongue is highly toxic. Be careful.


    Remember to leave the spot immediately after killing the centipede snake, because before the centipede snake dies, it will send a distress signal to its surrounding companions, while the centipede snake is a social creature, and most of them are hidden nearby. Within three minutes, they are bound to appear collectively.


    "Collective appearance?"


    Lin Feng''s face changed.


    At this time, the land under my feet suddenly shook like an earthquake, buzzing. Then, large tracts of soil exploded, and countless centipedes and snakes rushed out of it!


    Anyone who sees this picture will feel numb!


    "Fuck!"


    Lin Feng''s face was ugly and scolded a dirty word. The electric sword in his hand suddenly screamed and emitted a burst of light, killing the fierce centipede snakes!


    *


    Although the main hall of the first war temple was flooded with fire and the overwhelming fire rendered it like day, it was strange that no God of war came to such a big movement.


    Lying on the ground, Alpha''s face, scorched like coke, was filled with despair.


    He knew that the rosefinch must have laid a small array here in advance to shield the main hall from the outside world, so that the gods of war would not find any abnormalities.


    But then again, even if the seven wastes really come, can they be the opponents of the women in front of them?


    Alpha stood up trembling with his crutch in his hand and lamented, "my life is over."


    "Read how much you contributed to the Qinglong hall thousands of years ago. I can spare you from dying."


    The rosefinch said coldly, "but you must abandon your cultivation and leave the north from now on!"


    Self abandonment cultivation?


    Leave the north?


    There was a bitterness in alpha''s heart.


    Without cultivation, he is no different from waste. With the character of white tiger, he will kill him himself and will not leave a useless person in the world.


    She, this is to let herself die.


    "Self funded cultivation is no different from suicide, so I choose to fight to the end!"


    Alpha clenched his teeth and said, "rosefinch, don''t think I don''t know. Your current state is very unstable. You don''t say that there is only one strand of the soul. As long as I touch it, it can immediately become fragments. If you have to force hard, don''t blame me!"


    The rosefinch said with a smile, "well said, but the question is, can you touch me?"


    "Then try it!"


    Alpha roared, and the scepter in his hand emitted brilliant light again, a magic phase like white fog. With the rapid integration of the light of the scepter, it turned into a popular one, and continued to shoot out towards the magic phase of the rosefinch!


    The rosefinch held his chest with both hands and joked on his face.


    The body is too lazy to move.


    When the light meteor came, a fire red transparent mask appeared, blocking all alpha''s attacks.


    "No, impossible!"


    Alpha lost track.


    "What other cards do you have? Take them out?"


    The rosefinch clapped his palm and said with a smile, "by the way, aren''t you the cultivation of Yuanying period? You can explode Yuanying yourself. Maybe you can hurt me by exploding Yuanying''s power."


    Self exploding Yuanying?


    Alpha was stunned and immediately gave up the idea.


    Killed, there is still a one percent chance of reincarnation.


    Even if you are a pig and a dog in the next life, at least you are still alive.


    The self exploding Yuanying will not only die, but also destroy the soul. There is really nothing


    Alpha sighed.


    He knew that any resistance would be futile.


    Today, he is really going to die here


    "Do you need to pray for the white tiger you believe in before you die?"


    The rosefinch said with a smile, "it doesn''t seem necessary. After all, traitors, how can they have any faith?"


    "So go to hell!"


    The voice fell.


    The rosefinch''s five fingers closed. In the sky, a flame of red and scorching sun tilted down, like a sharp sword, which would run through alpha''s body.


    "Wow -"


    At this critical moment, suddenly around alpha, a golden light appeared without warning, enveloping him!


    The golden light continued to rotate and fuse, and finally turned into a tiger with two sharp fangs and a huge body like a mountain!


    White tiger!


    Overlooking heaven and earth!


    "Who?"


    The rosefinch''s pretty face changed slightly, and her eyes suddenly looked in one direction.


    There, the array she laid had been torn alive.


    A figure came slowly.


    "White... Lord white tiger?"


    Alpha turned his head excitedly, ecstatic.


    But his smile soon solidified.


    Because the visitor is not a white tiger, but a man who is short, looks obscene and looks like a dwarf.


    The fifth hall is the God of war - Guo Xiaoming.

 Chapter 593

    "Guo Xiaoming?"


    Alpha''s eyelids jumped and he almost suspected that he was wrong!


    How could it be Guo Xiaoming?


    How could it be him?


    Guo Xiaoming waved to alpha, grinned and said, "Lord, you look really embarrassed."


    Alpha said nothing and looked shocked.


    He felt that Guo Xiaoming''s appearance at the moment was unspeakably treacherous.


    Intuition told him that this person was by no means Guo Xiaoming.


    "How did you break my array?"


    The rosefinch asked coldly.


    "If you want to break it, you''ll break it."


    With his hands on his back, Guo Xiaoming''s posture is very rampant and peaceful. It''s a pity that his figure is too short. How funny he looks, it''s like a dwarf swaggering in front of a giant.


    "Then try it again."


    The rosefinch shot it with one palm, and the flame instantly formed a big circle, enveloping Guo Xiaoming immediately!


    Guo Xiaoming smiled strangely, but he didn''t move.


    There were no shields.


    The flame burned to the skin, but did not leave a trace of wound, so it went out.


    The rosefinch''s pupil shrinks.


    She''s mad!


    Even Yuan Ying, a friar in the period of transforming God, is hard to resist if he is not isolated by magic.


    But why him?


    "Guo Xiaoming, are you...?"


    Alpha stood up with difficulty, trembling.


    The God of war, who has been raised for decades and cultivated hard, is an existence that he can''t predict


    "Watch the show next to you. You can''t participate in this level of battle."


    Guo Xiaoming said faintly, with a slightly sharp voice, but with an irresistible power, making alpha''s scalp numb.


    Alpha fought aside wisely.


    He knew that he was probably saved today.


    Guo Xiaoming faced the rosefinch and looked at her. His eyes were particularly unscrupulous.


    "Look again and dig out your eyes."


    The rosefinch frowned and looked disgusted.


    Being swept around by such a wretched guy was like being blasphemed, which made her particularly unhappy.


    "Look?"


    Guo Xiaoming smiled: "don''t say later. Even if I do you in front of alpha, you can only obey, believe it or not?"


    "Die!"


    In a rage, the rosefinch raised his very thin green jade finger. After a ripple in the void, the flames appeared out of thin air, forming a steady stream of red auspicious clouds.


    The surrounding air suddenly became hot. Some lake grass and trees withered and burned immediately. It was obviously an environment of minus n degrees. At this moment, it was as hot as Africa!


    Hoo!


    A raging fire, a single spark, spread everywhere!


    Maybe he knows that the strength of the other party is unfathomable, has made a desperate rosefinch, and has no reservation to exert all his soul power. These powers are comparable to the later stage of Yuanying at this moment!


    Alpha has been 100 meters away from the station circle, but he can still feel the horror brought by this huge energy.


    He began to wonder whether Guo Xiaoming could catch this move?


    No, if it''s the real Guo Xiaoming, let alone the rosefinch, even if it''s yourself, it can be crushed to death with one finger.


    So, how strong can this "fake" Guo Xiaoming be?


    The answer will soon be revealed.


    Just because the rosefinch tried his best to attack the flame, he kept banging on Guo Xiaoming. After the explosion, the latter still stood in place unharmed and joked on his face.


    "How could this happen?"


    The pretty face of the rosefinch changed suddenly.


    "Honey, are you tickling me?"


    Guo Xiaoming sneered, "but seriously, it''s quite comfortable, which makes me look forward to the delicious picture of lingering with you after defeating you."


    Then he licked his tongue, looking greedy.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The angry rosefinch jumped out with a beautiful body and flew into the air with a burst of fire.


    The fire light was bright. When it was a few meters away from Guo Xiaoming, it gave a long roar and turned into a fire red Vulcan bird, falling from the sky!


    Boom!


    The noise broke and the earth trembled!


    Guo Xiaoming finally moved!


    He began to step back!


    Back again!


    The fire red divine bird is pressed step by step. It has the tendency of never giving up until it kills the enemy!


    Just when Guo Xiaoming retreated to the wall and could not retreat, his obscene face suddenly aroused a sneer.


    This sneer does not belong to Guo Xiaoming.


    But a king who once roared in the mountains and forests!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Several seagulls fluttered by.


    When the dust passed, Alpha''s eyes widened.


    I saw a huge white tiger like a hill, stretching out two thick claws and pressing the golden Firebird on the ground. No matter how hard it struggled, it couldn''t move!


    "White... Lord white tiger? What''s going on?"


    Alpha was terrified.


    He can be completely sure that the person in front of him is the white tiger.


    But why, is it Guo Xiaoming?


    "Hoo!"


    A flame spewed out of the Firebird''s mouth.


    The tiger dodged and dodged. His movements were very sensitive. Then he raised his meat palm and patted the Firebird with his backhand.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the Firebird was photographed upside down and fell heavily to the ground.


    Fiery red feathers, scattered all over the ground


    The white tiger has changed into Guo Xiaoming''s form again.


    The Firebird on the ground also turned into a girl, lying on the ground with long hair scattered and dying.


    She raised her head, her eyes full of unwilling, bit her silver teeth and said, "why? Why can you break through the Dharma protection array of Qinglong city and come here?"


    Guo Xiaoming said with a smile: "it''s very simple, because now standing in front of you is not my white tiger, but I used a secret technique to temporarily attach myself to Guo Xiaoming."


    "Secrets?"


    Rosefinch frowned.


    She had never heard of such a strange and unpredictable secret.


    "I''m afraid you can''t think of it if you want to break your head. The person who teaches me this secret skill is not a man at all, but a devil."


    Guo Xiaoming threw an evil smile: "foreign demons."


    Four words, like thunder!


    Both rosefinch and alpha not far away were trembling.


    "Meet Mr. White Tiger."


    Alpha finally reacted, kneeling on the ground with pain and trembling.


    Guo Xiaoming didn''t even look at him. He continued to look at the rosefinch and said, "thousands of years ago, we have cooperated with foreign demons and practiced some magic skills in the demon world... I have to say that the magic skills in the demon world are indeed more domineering and rebellious than those in our cultivation world."


    "It is said that when I practice this technique of attaching myself to the body, I can attach myself to the friar whose cultivation is lower than this one without any cost and forcibly occupy his flesh!"


    "What does that mean?"


    "As long as I can practice it successfully to the end, this seat is the real life and heaven, never die!"


    Speaking of this, Guo Xiaoming''s face is full of crazy color, and his eyes also reveal fanaticism!


    Yes, everything in heaven and earth has no real sense of immortality.


    Even if it is better than the great God in the west, it will die one day.


    So what a temptation for those high practitioners to be immortal.


    "Sorcery is sorcery after all, white tiger. I didn''t expect you to degenerate to this point..."


    "Oh, it''s my shame to be an enemy with people like you... Cough cough."


    The angry rosefinch sneered twice and coughed with blood and dyed the white snow red.


    Guo Xiaoming was not angry, but frowned and looked at the rosefinch with complex eyes.


    Memory, like a tide, sprang up in his mind.


    Ten thousand years, how can it be ruthless?


    "Xiao Hong, this is the second time I''ve asked you. It''s no more than three times. If you are willing to be my woman, I can not only let you go, but also try my best to restore your mana."


    Guo Xiaoming breathed out a breath and said slowly, "even if your other four souls have fallen into heaven and earth and become human again, I will forcibly seize them, reshape your soul and let you return to your cultivation in those years."


    "Xiao Hong, Lin Qingdi doesn''t deserve you at all. He''s just a loser, and now the king is me."


    The rosefinch''s face sank and said sternly, "shut up! White tiger, don''t you feel disgusted when you say such words? The old man was killed by you and the green dragon was destroyed by you. I only have endless hatred for you. How can I do anything for the tiger?"


    "Hate?"


    Guo Xiaoming smiled.


    A terrible laugh.


    "Since there is only hate left, I''ll let you hate it low."


    "Someone said that hate to the extreme is love!"


    After saying that, Guo Xiaoming raised a hand and a huge suction force rushed from the palm!


    The next second, the rosefinch lying on the ground changed his face. Before he could resist, he was forcibly sucked in front of him by this suction.


    Come on¡ª¡ª


    The red robe tore a hole.


    The skin is like snow.


    "Alpha."


    Guo Xiaoming turned his head.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Alpha was surprised and quickly said respectfully.


    "Turn around and close your eyes. You don''t deserve to see the living spring palace between God and God."


    Guo Xiaoming said faintly.


    "Zun... Yes."


    Alfa, who was shocked, turned around and closed his eyes obediently.


    Behind him, there was a woman''s struggle and scream

 Chapter 594

    Alpha, with his eyes closed, tried to force himself into a state of meditation and selflessness. He kept telling himself that he could not see it. When he saw this picture, he would never be reborn, but the sound behind him was getting louder and louder, which was extremely itching. When alpha''s state of mind was shaking, a scream suddenly sounded!


    Alpha shivered and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Just because this scream did not come from rosefinch, but Guo Xiaoming!


    He couldn''t help looking back. He saw Guo Xiaoming covering his legs and rolling on the ground, with a painful wail on his face.


    And on his trousers, wisps of blood flowed out.


    The untidy rosefinch looked at Guo Xiaoming coldly. There was no sympathy in his eyes.


    On the fingernails of her right hand, there were pools of blood.


    Guo Xiaoming was sweating all over, but he was the king of beasts after all. He stood up with pain, gasped and scolded: "Damn, why is this mortal body so weak? The pain is so strong!"


    The tiger''s ability to endure pain is very strong, but falling on Guo Xiaoming is completely different.


    Rosefinch sneered: "is this the possession of extraterritorial demons? It turns out that it is defective after all."


    Guo Xiaoming quickly adapted to the pain, narrowed his eyes and hummed, "there are indeed defects. This body can only bear 1% of my accomplishments at most, and the strength of the body will not be improved. Compared with your body now, it is only half weight."


    "But one percent of cultivation is enough to kill the weak you!"


    "Since you are so unwilling to obey me, the name of rosefinch should be completely erased together with Xuanwu!"


    Hearing the word Xuanwu, the rosefinch''s eyes showed a touch of sadness.


    At that time, when the four gods had not split, whenever there was a dispute, the old man came forward with a smile and rounded up the scene.


    The kind old man is independent of the world.


    He once said that the advantage of being a God is to be free and carefree. Unlike people, there are always so many concerns.


    But isn''t his last sacrifice also because of concern?


    Man and God are indeed the same


    "I can''t die!"


    "Not only for the sake of the Qing emperor, but also for the sacrifice of the old man, I can''t die here!"


    A touch of faith rose in the heart of the rosefinch.


    At this time, Guo Xiaoming was already moving forward with his fist in his hand and hit the rosefinch head mercilessly!


    If you can''t get it, just destroy it!


    At this critical juncture, the rosefinch, whose mana was almost exhausted, flashed a decisive color in his eyes, and his delicate body shone everywhere again!


    For a moment, the flaming bird reappeared!


    Shine on the whole earth!


    "Are you crazy?"


    Guo Xiaoming sneered, "at the end of the crossbow, your soul power is unstable. Once again, you forcibly overdraw your power. Do you really want to destroy the last wisp of spirit?"


    Answer him, it is the fire in the sky from the rosefinch''s mouth!


    Guo Xiaoming snorted, waved with one hand, and a protective cover appeared, isolating all the flames.


    When the prestige of the flame completely disappeared, the Firebird had already flown into the air and galloped away in the distance!


    "Lord white tiger, do you need me to pursue?"


    Alpha said cautiously.


    "What if you can catch up with this disabled painting? Don''t pretend to look like when you''re in a bad mood!"


    Guo Xiaoming sneered.


    Alpha quickly lowered his head and dared not say more.


    "Rosefinch, why are you so loyal to Lin Qingdi? What''s good about him?"


    "If it weren''t for the magic dragon ball, I would have killed the loser. How would you save him then?"


    Guo Xiaoming took a deep breath and his face was uncertain.


    For a long time, his body trembled and fainted on the ground.


    A wisp of black air slowly flew away from the sky.


    "Eh, this... Where is this?"


    "Temple Lord?"


    Guo Xiaoming, who woke up from his sleep, looked around blankly. When he saw the temple Lord alpha next to him, his face changed. He was about to stand up and salute, but suddenly found a sharp pain between his legs.


    Guo Xiaoming couldn''t help but scream. He stumbled and fell to the ground.


    The next second, he suddenly opened his eyes, trembled and said, "why, what''s the matter? Why is it so painful for me?"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    When he saw the object with blood on the ground not far away, the whole person completely collapsed and screamed.


    Alpha frowned and said, "shut up, it''s noisy."


    But the pain after waking up can''t be tolerated by Guo Xiaoming.


    He screamed wildly, tears and runny nose all came out.


    "Useless things, just die!"


    Alpha, who was agitated, waved his staff.


    A flash of light instantly blew Guo Xiaoming to pieces.


    It was also a relief from his pain


    *


    Dead Island.


    It has completely turned into a bloody world.


    Everywhere, there are corpses, stumps and blood of Warcraft


    A shirtless man with no exaggeration but strong muscles was standing among the corpses of this group of Warcraft, his eyes were flat and silent.


    It''s Lin Feng.


    He took out a pill from his body and put it into his mouth. His pale face recovered some blood color.


    "On the fifth day, I barely got used to it, but I still didn''t encounter the situation of high-level Warcraft... If I continue to explore deeply, these pills may not be enough."


    Lin Feng sighed and knew that the next road would be ten times or even a hundred times more difficult than now.


    Hoo ~!


    A cool breeze came.


    Lin Feng raised his head and saw several flaming red feathers falling slowly from the sky.


    Impartial, just fell beside him.


    Lin Feng squatted down and picked up those feathers. He was stunned.


    Just because there are words on these feathers.


    A feather, two words.


    Five in all.


    Lin Feng arranged the five feathers in order.


    Ten words.


    "Practice well and don''t let me down."


    Seeing this line of words, Lin Feng felt inexplicably melancholy.


    He suddenly had a feeling.


    Later, I''m afraid I''ll never see Su Su again


    "No, we won''t. We''ll want to see you again."


    As like as two peas, the wind and the wind shook their heads. Their eyes became firm and unchanging.

 Chapter 595

    War I temple.


    This day is solemn and heavy.


    The six gods of war and the Lord of alpha surrounded the courtyard of the temple.


    It was surrounded by flowers and a portrait, but there was no coffin.


    Just because the body of the dead had long been destroyed.


    Alpha, wearing a holy robe and with a touch of grief on his face, raised his hands and said in a trembling voice, "may the Dragon God bless Guo Xiaoming''s soul to rest."


    All the gods of war, all bow.


    The ceremony was simple and ended in less than an hour.


    Everyone is generally true about Guo Xiaoming, the temporarily taken over God of war, but his death still makes the people present uncomfortable.


    Mainly, Guo Xiaoming died so suddenly that there was no sign at all.


    The green dragon hall was a large array that could resist the white tiger army. There was not even a change.


    This makes the gods of war feel very confused and confused.


    "Don''t be discouraged, don''t be too sad, and don''t doubt your faith."


    Alpha frowned and scolded the gods of War: "Guo Xiaoming''s death has nothing to do with the attenuation of the power of the big array... Even if the big array is weak, it can not be easily invaded by the people of white tiger city."


    "Then, Lord, who do you think the murderer will be?" the Dragon asked.


    Alpha pondered and said, "I think it''s very likely that it''s an extraterritorial demon."


    Extraterritorial demons?


    As soon as they said this, the faces of the gods of war changed.


    "You know, the extraterritorial demons that appear from the cracks of time and space are good at the art of space. Some of them can even shuttle freely in all fields, so they can kill Guo Xiaoming without knowing it, and then escape without knowing it. It''s entirely possible."


    "Of course, it''s just my guess. I''ll find out what''s going on."


    "Well, let''s go to training when it''s time to train. We can''t be depressed because one of our companions fell down in the temple of the God of war. We should let Guo Xiaoming''s sacrifice become the driving force for us to move forward."


    With that, alpha turned and left.


    Chen Hua looked at Alpha''s back and frowned.


    "What''s the matter, old six?"


    The Dragon noticed Chen Hua''s abnormality and walked up to him and asked.


    "There''s something wrong with the Lord... He looks like he''s hurt." Chen Hua said.


    "Well, it seems so when you say so." the Dragon nodded and frowned, "although it''s not very obvious, the smell of the hall Lord is much weaker than before, and the pressure is much less... Was it the injury he suffered when he fought with the murderer who killed Guo Xiaoming?"


    Chen Hua: "I don''t know, but if the temple Lord meets the murderer, why don''t you tell us who the murderer is?"


    "Also, don''t you find that the temple Lord looks strange today?"


    "Strange, what''s strange?" said the dragon.


    "I can''t say, but I just feel different from before."


    The Dragon patted Chen Hua on the shoulder and said, "you should think too much. Most of it is Guo Xiaoming''s death, which makes the hall Lord in a bad mood."


    Chen Hua nodded and said nothing.


    "By the way, I don''t know how Lin Feng trained with the rosefinch goddess?"


    The Dragon grinned and suddenly realized something. He quickly raised his hand and patted his mouth, "Oh, I almost forgot the mistake of mouth. Lin Feng is the reincarnation of that adult. Fortunately, Lord rosefinch is not here, otherwise..."


    "It doesn''t matter what you call it." Chen Hua smiled. "In fact, Lin Feng is an informal guy. You are too polite to him, but he is uncomfortable. Don''t you find that he basically didn''t say a few words to us before he left?"


    "Ah, indeed, I thought it was because he felt that there was a big gap with us, and his speech fell." the wild dragon Leng said.


    "Do you think he is such a person?" Chen Hua shook his head and smiled. "This boy and I can become friends when we are enemies. We just think he is free and easy and unrestrained. He doesn''t pay attention to us when he left. Most of us are angry and think we treat his boss rather than friends."


    "He doesn''t like the feeling of being superior, whether public or private. That''s why I didn''t want to believe that he was the reincarnation of Lord Qinglong at the beginning."


    The Dragon scratched his head and felt that these interpersonal relationships were too complicated for him.


    In a word, when I see Lin Feng in the future, it''s still the same as before. How should I talk?


    "By the way, sister Qiao Xin seems a little depressed recently." Chen Hua said.


    "What''s more?" the wild dragon smiled bitterly. "Even people like me with developed limbs and simple mind can see that she is obviously jealous... Alas, the competitor is too strong this time. Even if we support her, we can only support her secretly in our hearts."


    Chen Hua chuckled.


    "Are you talking about me?"


    A cold voice sounded.


    The dragon and Chen Hua shivered and turned stiffly.


    It''s joshin with a frosty face.


    "It''s time to train. Don''t discuss some boring topics."


    Qiao Xin said coldly, then turned and left.


    Crazy dragon and Chen Hua looked at each other, and then followed them honestly.


    *


    Dead Island.


    The sea roared like a mad lion, and the waves beat on the rocks on the shore one after another.


    But strangely, apart from the isolated rocks, the dark red beach on the shore did not touch a drop of Shanghai water.


    An island seemed to be isolated from the world by something. It was gloomy except that the sun could not shine here even at noon.


    The huge Tongtian mountain next door, with its peaks pointing directly to the sky, seems to have split a crack, and layers of Black Ghost gas continue to attack from the crack.


    Every hour, unknown creatures climb out of the cracks. Some are adults, some may be just an egg waiting to hatch, but soon they will become extremely terrible creatures.


    "Shua -"


    A white light suddenly fell from the sky and briefly illuminated the dark environment.


    A figure in ragged clothes jumped into the air, with a lightning sword in his hand, and fiercely chopped on a huge Warcraft in green armor.


    At the moment when the Warcraft''s head was divided into two, the huge tail was also swept on Lin Feng.


    The end result was that the Warcraft died on the spot. Lin Feng vomited blood and threw it away. For a moment, he fell to the ground.


    "Damn it, it''s worthy of being A-class Warcraft. With my strength in the middle of jiedan now, I have to work hard to kill one. If I encounter S-class..."


    Lin Feng, lying on the ground for a rest, scolded.


    But soon, he couldn''t scold.


    Just because of a creepy and terrible breath, he suddenly ran towards him at a very fast speed.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    The earth was buzzing with shock.


    But the breath is getting closer and closer!


    As soon as Lin Feng''s face changed, he didn''t care to rest any more. He quickly stood up and flashed away towards a steep mountain.


    After hiding here for less than ten seconds, I saw three reptiles more than seven meters high, with a head like a lizard, strong arms and wrapped in fire.


    "Darling, have I come to Jurassic Park?"


    Lin Feng swallowed his saliva.


    Because these three big guys in flames look like extinct dinosaurs.


    He picked up the book and turned it over. His heart sank instantly


    "Salamander, S-class Warcraft."


    Wipe!


    Class s?


    Call¡ª¡ª


    At this time, one of the salamanders seemed to find something, suddenly twisted his huge head, and a flame came out of his mouth.


    The target is Lin Feng.


    "Damn it, have you been found?"


    As soon as Lin Feng gritted his teeth, ignoring the pain, he immediately galloped towards a place.


    He doesn''t have the courage to connect the flame of this S-class Warcraft.


    Hoo!


    The stone wall burned by the fire melted on the spot, and then turned into a pile of powder


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Three fire lizards roared angrily and chased in the direction of Lin Feng

 Chapter 596

    Lin Feng has a heart to die at the moment.


    Finally, I killed a class a Warcraft. I didn''t even have time to rest. Three came at once.


    Is God playing with him?


    Lin Feng is a man of great force.


    At the beginning, we had to fight with Ye Tiandao and old man Heifeng. We can''t do it without fighting.


    For some unnecessary battles that have no chance of winning, he can run as far as he can without any hesitation.


    Not to mention three S-level Warcraft, one-on-one is enough to burn him like a clam.


    Fortunately, in addition to the improvement of mana and physical strength, Lin Feng''s ability to escape has also been significantly improved. Although the three Warcraft are not slow, they can''t catch up with him for a while and a half.


    "Call -"


    Three flames, roaring!


    Burning sensation, almost burning the skin, can vaguely smell a paste smell.


    Lin Feng hurried to speed up, but the flames behind him were still wave after wave, throwing them at him like no money.


    After running for a long distance in one breath, Lin Feng touched his head back and pulled off a lot of hair, but he became bald in the back.


    "Shit!"


    Lin was so angry that he shivered all over.


    This bastard Warcraft, actually burned his hair!


    Fortunately, there are no little girls here. They can rise slowly after staying for half a year.


    It''s the anger in my heart!


    Lin fengleng snorted, turned around, condensed an extremely huge power grid with his hands, and shrouded the three Warcraft.


    Unfortunately, the power grid fell on Warcraft like a feather, which did not have the slightest impact on them, but stimulated their ferocity.


    So, more flames, keep coming!


    Lin Feng''s various left outbursts and flashes, but he still got caught in the fire twice. The protective cover was broken on the spot. Needless to say, his back was also on fire on the spot. Thanks to his cleverness, he quickly condensed an ice magic, which reluctantly extinguished the flame on his back.


    In such a short time, Lin Feng''s mana in the middle of the pill almost disappeared, and his physical strength was close to exhaustion.


    Lin Feng felt a pill from his body while running, but before he could put it into his mouth, a huge force suddenly came from behind. Unexpectedly, a Warcraft suddenly accelerated and hit him.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When Deng, Lin Feng was like a sandbag. With a dull hum, he was knocked away for tens of meters and had a close contact with a towering tree.


    Lin Feng, whose bones were almost broken, didn''t dare to stay at all. He stood up from the ground in embarrassment. Maybe it was an instinctive reaction. He felt that he couldn''t run away. He used his hands and feet together, just like a monkey, and climbed to the tree at one go.


    By this time, the three Warcraft had arrived and looked at him covetously.


    Lin Feng, holding a strong trunk in the tree, smiled bitterly and lamented that God didn''t let him live?


    "Hoo Hoo!!"


    A big flame came out of the mouths of the three Warcraft beasts!


    Lin Feng''s eyes were determined to drain all the last mana and condense a protective shield that was extremely weak.


    Even if you die, you have to struggle at last!


    Just as he was almost desperate,


    An incredible scene appeared!!


    When the fierce forest wind was less than half a meter away, the big flame suddenly seemed to be isolated by something, and suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Lin Feng was stunned and found that his protective cover had not been affected, which also showed that it was not his protective cover that blocked the Warcraft flame.


    "Is this big tree a natural protective cover?"


    It seems to test his idea.


    The three Warcraft at the bottom sprayed flames up again.


    indeed.


    All the flames disappeared out of thin air before they touched the big tree.


    A Warcraft was in a hurry, roared, kicked on the ground with his strong feet, jumped up high and bumped into the direction of the forest wind.


    Needless to say, nature is like hitting an invisible air wall and falling back to the ground extremely miserably.


    Lin Feng was ecstatic.


    He knew he was saved!


    This is a fucking sacred tree!!


    Seeing the following three S-level Warcraft roar and scream in a hurry, but he can''t help it. Lin Feng called a villain successful, and his happy mouth cracked. If there weren''t few mana left, he really wanted to throw a few spells and hit them. He couldn''t die and humiliate them.


    "Holy tree, Holy tree, it''s really thanks to you this time. If Lin Feng can get through this crisis safely, I will personally water and loosen the soil for you at that time, OK!"


    Lin Feng had a silly smile on his face and kissed the tree fiercely.


    Sure enough, in a dead place without any human beings and full of crises everywhere, it will become more or less "abnormal".


    "Have you kissed enough?"


    A low husky voice suddenly remembered.


    Lin Feng was so frightened that he almost fell off the tree.


    "... who?"


    He quickly hugged the trunk and looked around in shock.


    But who is there next to me?


    "Don''t look, I''m being held by you!"


    The voice said discontentedly.


    Lin Feng widened his eyes and found that there was a fuzzy face in the place he held, looking at him upright.


    A cold feeling rose from his spine. Lin Feng felt like vomiting in his stomach.


    The sound is a man.


    He just... Kissed this man''s face for a long time?


    Lin Feng wants to crash into a tree.


    "Smelly boy, what''s your expression? Do you think I''m much better than you?"


    "If you don''t agree with me, I''ll kiss you. If I hadn''t been sealed on this broken tree, I would have spit on your face. Fuck your mother!"


    The owner of that face was angry, and all kinds of swearing were like a network spray.


    Lin Feng scratched his head and thought so.


    Wait, what did he just say?


    Sealed on this tree?


    Lin Feng frowned, stared at the strange face in front of him and asked, "who are you?"


    The face stopped abusing and said with a smile, "I''m Lao Tze. Who else can I be? But if you want to live from the mouths of those two Warcraft animals, you have to listen to Lao Tze!"


    "If you have any conditions, say it." Lin Fengdao.


    Of course he didn''t believe this guy would easily tell himself how to escape, he said


    "Hehe, your boy is not too stupid. The conditions are very simple. Do you see the amulet at the top of the tree?"


    "Tear it open and I''ll help you get out of here."


    Said the strange face with a smile.


    Lin Feng looked up.


    I saw a golden talisman hanging at the top of the tree.


    Obviously, this symbol is used to seal this guy.


    Of course, Lin Feng won''t run foolishly to tear the amulet. After all, the existence that can be sealed here can be guessed with his toes. It''s definitely not simple.


    "I can tear it for you, but you must tell me who you are?"


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and said.

 Chapter 597

    The face was silent.


    Lin Feng said, "if you don''t tell me who you are, I won''t save you. What if the person saved is a peerless demon king or an extraterritorial demon?"


    "Hehe, you young man, are really joking."


    The face smiled twice and said, "you''re still a peerless demon king? You''ve read too many novels. As for the extraterritorial demons, it''s nonsense. There''s still a long distance from Tongtian mountain. How can extraterritorial demons come here? Even if it''s really an extraterritorial demons, the people in the war temple have already started, and I''ll be sealed here for nothing?"


    Lin Feng said faintly, "whatever you say is meaningless. I won''t save you if I don''t tell your true identity."


    "OK, OK, I say not yet? In fact, I''m a casual repairman. I was given by a bad man because of an accident..."


    "Stop."


    Lin Feng said without a word, "can you make up a decent story? You were killed by a bad person in an accident? How do you look like a bad person!"


    The owner of the face was so angry that he clenched his teeth: "fart your mother. When I was young, I was called a handsome girl. I don''t know how many girls I charmed. You smelly loser just didn''t see it!"


    "Oh, look at this quality. If you don''t agree with me, you''ll swear. Don''t you feel ashamed to say you''re a good man?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "You know a loser, good people don''t have to swear, bad people can be polite, gentle scum, do you understand? Stupid dog!" the face snorted.


    "Eloquence is good. All kinds of exports become ''dirty'', but I just don''t want to pay attention to you." Lin Feng smiled lazily with both hands pillows.


    "Oh, it''s up to you, but don''t regret it." the face sneered.


    "How to say?" Lin Feng frowned.


    "Boy, how long do you think this divine tree can last? The three Warcraft below obviously have an immortal attitude towards you. If you fight like this, the aura left by that guy will be broken sooner or later." the face sneered.


    Lin Feng was stunned and then looked down.


    The three S-class Warcraft did not give up. They kept opening their mouths and spraying flames at the tree.


    "By the way, you said that guy left a trace of aura. Who was that guy?" Lin Feng looked at the face and said.


    The face rolled its eyes: "I''m not willing to tell you."


    "Cut!"


    Lin Feng waved his hand.


    He didn''t pay attention to the face at all.


    Since this person has been sealed on the tree for so long, it proves that the tenacity of the tree is extraordinary. How can it be destroyed so easily?


    He simply closed his eyes, adjusted his breathing and began to cultivate while recuperating.


    "Boy, you''re calm. Remember what grandpa said. If you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer in front of you." the face chattered.


    Lin Feng doesn''t care.


    So day and night passed.


    The next day.


    The big tree suddenly shook violently.


    Then, large tracts of leaves fell from above.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and looked down. His face suddenly changed.


    I saw the three Warcraft still tirelessly attacking the tree.


    Maybe the flames vomited too much and were tired. They began to hit their heads.


    Before the tree was placed, there was a protective cover around the tree. No matter how it was attacked, it was completely motionless.


    But now, it''s not far from tottering


    "Boy, finally know you''re afraid?"


    The strange face said with a smile: "I''ll tell you another bad news. Last night, a fire lizard cub came, but he left soon. If he guessed correctly, he should have received the instructions of an adult fire lizard, go back to inform the public and move the rescue troops."


    "You... What you said is true?" Lin Feng looked more and more gloomy.


    "Believe it or not," yawned the strange face.


    Lin Feng was silent.


    These three salamanders are enough for him to drink a teapot.


    If there are other S-level Warcraft arrive, his Lin Feng will die even if he has nine lives.


    "You said before that if I tear off this talisman for you, you can help me get out of danger?" Lin Feng pondered and said.


    At this time, he couldn''t care what the identity of the strange face was.


    "Hey, of course. Although these three salamanders are ferocious, as long as I come out, they promise to be as good as rabbits. Do you believe it?" said the strange smile proudly.


    "Aren''t you bragging?" Lin Feng was really suspicious.


    "Fuck you, believe it or not!" the strange face began to curse again.


    Lin Feng scratched his head and felt that he could only trust him at this time.


    If he is really a demon, let him out, maybe he will die. If he doesn''t let him go, he will die 100%.


    When the forest wind tangled, the big tree shook again.


    With a click, the towering tree tilted to one side.


    "Spell it!"


    Lin Feng clenched his teeth and said to the strange face, "I hope you can keep your promise!"


    The "necessary" strange face wanted to nod, but found that he couldn''t.


    Lin Feng jumped over the big tree.


    Then, tear up the golden talisman on it.


    "Wow -"


    At the moment when the talisman was torn open, a dark blue light spread from above and rushed into the sky¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the earth roared!


    The sky is full of dark clouds, rolling in!


    The whole death island is shrouded in an extremely huge and terrible environment!


    Lin Feng shivered and suddenly regretted.


    This guy is not really a peerless demon, is he?


    Otherwise, how can such a violent world be caused by opening a seal?


    "Ha ha, I''m free! I''m free!"


    "In those days, I was able to become a demon emperor in the demon world. Now I can dominate the world in this barren land of aura and respect myself! Ha ha!"


    A wisp of black gas came out of the tree and made a loud laugh.


    Lin Feng''s eyes widened in an instant.


    Demon world?


    Demon emperor?


    Is this guy


    At this time, the shadow turned into a fuzzy human shape, condensed in the air, grinned in the direction of Lin Feng and said, "boy, don''t you know your identity when you hear the word demon world?"


    "Yes, I''m the generation of demon Emperor Han Wuji in the demon world. In your Earth people''s mouth, it''s a shit extraterritorial demon!"


    "Hum, it''s an ugly name, but it doesn''t matter. Soon my name, Han Wuji, will ring through the planet and become the object of your worship!"


    Lin Feng scolded a dirty word in his heart, then immediately used his whole body mana, a sword with electric light, condensed in the direction, and then hit the dark shadow.


    At this moment, he decided to risk his life to kill the devil!


    Otherwise, he will really become a great sin against the world!


    "Oh, boy, do you dare to punch me when you have just completed your Dan cultivation?"


    "If you know my accomplishments, you will be scared to pee your pants!"


    The shadow forked his waist and laughed. It was so rampant that he didn''t pay attention to Lin Feng at all.


    "Bang!"


    The electric sword struck the shadow impartially, but there was no imagined mud ox into the sea. Instead, it directly staggered the shadow from high altitude, and then fell to the ground and hit a big pit.


    Lin Feng is stupid.


    Down?


    It''s so easy... Lying down?


    The air suddenly became very quiet


    A dark figure lying on the ground was full of embarrassment and disbelief on a strange face. After a long time, he silently spit out a sentence:


    "Who can tell me what happened?"

 Chapter 598

    Lin Feng laughed.


    Tears laughed.


    Well, it turned out to be a strong man.


    The mouth is very powerful. The cowhide makes a noise, but it turns out to be so vulnerable?


    The shadow knocked down to the ground gradually became transparent, and wisps of black smoke began to spread with the air


    "No, no, I don''t want to disappear. I haven''t dominated the world yet! I don''t want to disappear!"


    Cried the shadow in panic.


    "Don''t worry about it. With your virtue, you still dominate the world? First dominate Nanshan kindergarten."


    Lin Feng is angry and funny.


    The dark figure suddenly raised his head. On his ugly face, a pair of pupils were filled with shock.


    He pointed to Lin Feng and said excitedly, "it''s you! It''s you! I knew it was you!"


    "What?" Lin Feng was confused.


    "No wonder your Lightning skill can hurt me. Good Lin Qingdi, you really can disguise!"


    The shadow gnawed his teeth.


    Lin Qingdi?


    Lin Feng''s face changed.


    This guy is not sealed here by Emperor Lin Qing?


    "At the beginning, I fought with you for seven days and nights, and finally lost to you. You said that it was not easy for me to cultivate. If you let me live, you broke my flesh and sealed my yuan God on this broken tree!"


    "Now, you have become like this to humiliate me! Lin Qingdi, you''re not a fucking thing, you''re a XXX!"


    The shadow scolded harder and harder.


    Lin Feng covers his ears.


    This guy really likes to spray people


    However, he can finally confirm that the extraterritorial heavenly devil named Han Wuji, who claims to be a demon emperor, was sealed here by Emperor Lin Qing.


    It goes without saying that the existence of a seven day and seven night war with emperor Lin Qing must be a super overhaul from all over the world.


    As for why he was an electric sword for a second by such a small residue, it may be that after losing his flesh body and sealing for many years, his cultivation has been degraded for most of the time, or it may be what emperor Lin Qing did on him in those years


    "Help me, help me..."


    In the blink of an eye, most of the shadow''s body was missing. Seeing that it was not far from disappearing, he immediately stopped abusing and began to plead.


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    This son of a bitch has no bottom line.


    For a while, I scolded myself so hard, and for a while, I began to beg myself. How can I be a bit of an expert?


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, a flame suddenly erupted!


    The ground along the way was scorched in an instant, forming a miniature fire wall to surround the forest wind.


    "Oh, I forgot these three guys!"


    Lin Feng was startled and hurried to run the spell, ready to run away.


    But this time, the salamander seemed to be familiar with Lin Feng''s routine, and the other two walked briskly, one left and one right to stop it.


    Three fire lizards, in a triangular position, surrounded by the fire in their mouths, ready to go!


    They are so angry!


    The prey that has come to hand is a waste of their day and night!


    Although they have no wisdom, they hate and don''t want Lin Feng to die too happily.


    "Help me, help me, I can help you control them!"


    The shadow has completely collapsed, leaving only a palm sized yuan God in black light, shouting anxiously at Lin Feng.


    "How?"


    Lin Feng frowned.


    Since I''m sure I can restrain this demon, I''m not so afraid. At present, it''s important to protect my life first.


    "I only have Yuanshen left now. Do you have any space magic weapon to store spirit and Nourish Qi? Take it out quickly, or I will be scared in a while!"


    Yuan Shen was burning with anxiety.


    Space magic weapon for storing spirit and Qi?


    Lin Feng was stunned, took out the spirit empty gourd at his waist and said, "this thing is a magic weapon in space, but I don''t know if I can store spirit and Nourish Qi."


    "I can''t manage so much. Have a try!" Yuan Shen clenched his teeth.


    "OK."


    Lin Feng nodded and then opened the lid of lingxu gourd.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The yuan God immediately turned into light and couldn''t wait to get in.


    "How''s it going?"


    Lin Feng asked.


    There was no response.


    "Hang up?"


    Lin Feng felt a thump in his heart.


    Just then, a long smile suddenly came from the lingxu gourd.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Baby, this is a baby. I can''t imagine that it contains so much aura. In this case, even if we live in it for hundreds of years, it won''t be a problem!"


    It was Han Wuji''s laughter.


    Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and said helplessly, "man, you are dead or alive. You almost scared me to death... OK, tell me how to deal with these three Warcraft."


    Han Wuji sneered: "it''s just three Warcraft. If I were an old man, I could easily crush them with a little thumb. You can''t beat them? It''s useless. It''s really useless!"


    If it weren''t for lingxu gourd, Lin Feng wanted to crush the gourd directly and crush the cheap Han Wuji together.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the three Warcraft seemed to have figured out how to kill Lin Feng. A fierce light came out of the scarlet pupils, and then they rushed up one after another.


    "They''re coming!"


    Lin Feng roared.


    "Don''t panic, boy. Now I''ll teach you a set of spells to confuse Warcraft. After you learn them, you can make them in a state of mental confusion in a short time. You can escape or kill at that time, whatever you like..."


    "Listen, I only read it three times. Kesoda Wa is dead and tired. Lin Gaga scrapes..."


    Han Wuji in lingxu gourd began to teach Lin Feng mantra.


    After three times, he asked Lin Feng if he remembered.


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "remember, but are you sure this bird language can confuse Warcraft?"


    "What the fuck is bird talk? Do you believe it or not, stupid thing!"


    Han Wuji was very angry and began to "spit fragrance".


    Lin Feng had no choice but to try first.


    When the three Warcraft rushed towards him, less than three meters away, Lin Feng took a deep breath and quickly recited the spell in shorthand:


    "Kesoda Wa''s death is tiring, Lin Gaga scraping..."


    It''s amazing!


    As soon as the spell was read, Warcraft really stopped, and the lizard''s face showed a human like daze!


    "Succeeded?"


    Lin Feng was overjoyed.


    But his joy didn''t last long. The three Warcraft suddenly recovered their consciousness, and an angry roar came from their throat.


    Lin Feng was so frightened that he turned and ran away.


    "Fart, I said that this spell can only have a short effect. Keep reading it and kill them while they are in a daze!"


    Han Wuji scolded angrily.


    Lin Feng nodded. A lazy donkey rolled around and avoided the claws and teeth of one of the Warcraft animals. Then he said a spell and took out a golden spear from the gourd.


    This spear is a divine magic weapon. Although it is not comparable to a magic weapon, its lethality is definitely not weak.


    At the spell, the Warcraft stopped moving again.


    Lin Feng whispered and stepped forward. The spear in his hand turned into lightning and stabbed them into their bodies.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    Blood splashed. When the Warcraft woke up, Lin Feng made up a few more knives and finally killed them completely.


    "I... I solved the S-level Warcraft?"


    Lin Feng looked at the dead salamander on the ground and muttered to himself with a shocked face.


    You know, the rosefinch''s booklet clearly states that if you accidentally encounter S-class Warcraft, you can barely fight one-on-one unless you break through to the later stage of jiedan. Otherwise, don''t hesitate to run as fast as you can.


    But now, his cultivation is still in the middle of jiedan, but he killed three at once


    Three


    It feels like a dream


    I''m afraid the rosefinch will be surprised again?


    "Oh, just three Warcraft. Don''t make such a fuss."


    "I''m making a deal with you now. If you agree, don''t mention the Warcraft in this area. Even if it''s the so-called overhaul in this field, I can let you step on his head and shit, let them kneel down and call your father."


    "Well, are you interested in knowing?"


    Han Wuji''s smile is full of obscenity.


    Tone, like a strange uncle who deceives children

 Chapter 599

    Conditions?


    Lin Feng instinctively thought of making a deal with the devil.


    Isn''t it? The demon emperor of the demon world is a great devil who endangers one side on the earth. If he makes a deal with him, isn''t it with the devil?


    However, he would like to hear the terms.


    "Step on the head of overhaul and shit?" Lin Feng said with a smile. "With your strength, master magic emperor, I naturally won''t doubt it, but you can see now that I''m just a Dan knot period. Even if the earth''s aura declines again, there is still a divine period. I''m a Dan knot. I have to practice until monkey years and horse months to be side by side with those overhauls?"


    Han Wuji smiled and said, "if you are an ordinary person, I will not take this matter to heart. After all, most friars will not end their lives. Dan, Yuanying, let alone change the God... But you are different."


    "I''m different?"


    "Yes, you are the reincarnation of emperor Lin Qingdi. You have extraordinary qualifications and mind. Coupled with the guidance of this seat, it''s nothing to say that you have become the peak of this year."


    Boom!


    Lin Feng was shocked and looked at lingxu gourd in amazement, "you... How do you know?"


    "Hehe, I not only know this, but also know more about you... Such as muziqiu, Tang Wei, war temple, tut tut. I didn''t expect that the reincarnation of emperor Lin Qing was so bumpy. I had a trace of resentment against him, but I felt comfortable when I saw him fall so tragically and live so cowardly in future generations."


    Han Wuji said with a smile.


    "I ask you, how do you know?" Lin Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t be so excited. Grandpa is so miserable now. He can face life with a smile. What do you count?"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s hand holding the lingxu gourd getting tighter and tighter, Han Wuji said, "this lingxu gourd is your life magic weapon, which is the same as your heart pulse... And when I enter the gourd and absorb the aura of your life magic weapon, I can naturally get your memory."


    Lin Feng''s eyebrows stretched slightly: "is that all?"


    "What else? I don''t even have flesh. Do you think it can hurt you?" Han Wuji sneered.


    That''s what he said, but Lin Feng still didn''t dare to relax his vigilance.


    After all, this guy in the gourd must be treated with great care because he can break his wrist with Qinglong.


    "OK, now let''s talk about your conditions." Lin Fengdao.


    "Store the soul, I need you to help me store the soul."


    Han Wuji said, "although this spirit empty gourd temporarily supports my yuan God and can maintain immortality for a period of time, for a long time, my mana will continue to decline. In less than three years, it will become a complete waste!"


    "I think Han Wuji, how majestic it was when he crossed the demon world. If one day he lost his accomplishments, what''s the point of living?"


    Lin Feng nodded secretly.


    He can understand Han Wuji''s idea.


    Any Friar''s accomplishments are like their lives.


    Han Wuji has been practicing for thousands of years, or even longer. His supreme power is comparable to the overhaul of gods. If he loses his cultivation, life is better than death.


    "Therefore, I need you to help me store my soul so that my cultivation can go back slowly."


    "At least until you help me find a suitable body."


    Han Wuji.


    "Wait? How did it turn into helping you find the flesh again?"


    Lin Feng frowned, "Hey, are you cheating?"


    Han Wuji smiled: "looking for flesh is the second condition, otherwise we can''t survive in this form all the time?"


    "But I helped you find your body. What if you continue to harm the world?"


    Lin Feng snorted, "or don''t talk about it. The first thing you do to recover your body is to hurt me. How can I meet you then?"


    Lin Feng won''t do such a thing as lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot.


    "Don''t worry, just listen to me." Han Wuji said slowly. "You only need to help me finish the task of looking for flesh in a hundred years."


    "For a hundred years, with your green dragon''s qualification and my demon emperor''s training, even if you can''t recover the peak cultivation of that year, you don''t have to be afraid of me."


    Lin Feng pondered for a while and said, "if it takes a hundred years, my cultivation is still not warm and fire?"


    "Then you might as well die."


    Han Wuji sneered: "ordinary people may not improve their accomplishments much in a hundred years, but who are you? You are the future generation of that bastard! Not to mention my help. If you don''t make me the strongest on the earth, you might as well kill yourself."


    "Well..."


    Lin Feng suddenly felt great pressure.


    He never wanted to be emperor Lin Qing.


    However, people around him completely regard him as emperor Lin Qing and shoulder various missions.


    If you can''t do this, you''ll be sorry for Lin Qingdi.


    If you can''t improve your accomplishments, you''ll be sorry for Lin Qingdi.


    If you can''t be the first, you''ll be sorry for Lin Qingdi.


    Lin Feng, really just want to be yourself


    "So, if I promise you, you can make me the strongest?" Lin Fengdao.


    "That''s nature."


    Han Wuji proudly said: "Although you are the reincarnation of emperor Lin Qingdi and your cultivation qualification is not bad, there is still a big gap compared with those real Tianzong wizards. If you cultivate alone, you will certainly have no problem breaking through Yuanying in a hundred years, but it''s hard to say how to turn God. As for the practice and combination after turning God, you don''t have to think about it unless you have some shit luck and encounter an opportunity against the sky."


    "But if you have the help of this seat, you can''t say that the road of practice will be smooth, but you can certainly take a lot of detours and save a lot of time."


    "After all, time is extremely precious to man and God."


    When he said this, Han Wuji sighed a little.


    It seems that I remembered something


    Lin Feng thought for a moment and said, "there is less than half a year left. How far can you train me before leaving the death island?"


    Han Wuji laughed: "it''s direct enough. I''m not afraid to tell you that before leaving, there are at least nine levels of assurance to let you break through Yuanying."


    "Seriously?"


    No matter how calm Lin Feng is, he is also excited at this moment.


    Yuanying!


    In the era of spiritual decay, it''s a real overlord, super strong!


    Even if a large number of doors are born, they are absolutely appropriate leaders.


    Most importantly, if he can break through Yuanying, he can face Ye Tiandao.


    He believed that his primordial infancy would never be weaker than any Dragon God.


    "If you don''t believe it, just try it." Han Wuji said confidently.


    "OK, I''ll trust you for once. I promise you your terms."


    Lin Feng nodded: "now tell me, how can I help you store your soul?"


    "It''s very simple. Kill and take the soul."


    Han Wuji.


    "Kill?"


    Lin Feng was stunned, and then his face became gloomy for a moment. He hummed, "do you think it''s possible?"


    "Don''t worry, we haven''t finished yet."


    Han Wuji smiled and said, "killing is not killing ordinary people, but asking you to kill some foreign demons."


    Lin Feng was even more surprised.


    Kill foreign demons?


    This guy, is he out of his mind?


    Killing your own compatriots?


    "Don''t look at me with such eyes. I''m a devil. A devil is evil. It''s normal to kill each other in the devil world." Han Wuji said carelessly, "I asked you to kill the demon Chinese people because they have evil Qi and can provide me with the nourishment of the yuan God... Besides, it''s better for you to kill the demon people than you people on earth. You won''t be soft hearted compared with you?"


    Lin Feng said, "that''s nature."


    He knew a lot about the bad deeds of extraterritorial demons coming to the earth from his memory and the story of alpha.


    These heavenly demons kill people, set fire to people, and destroy people.


    The Qinglong hall was established to fight against foreign demons.


    Now the Qinglong hall exists in name only, and his Lin Feng can also contribute.


    "OK, I can promise your terms. Now... Can you start training?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Hehe, you can''t wait."


    Han Wuji smiled, but Lin Feng looked serious and his eyes were firm.


    In my heart, I can''t help thinking of the girl named mu Ziqiu.


    "Well, keep it that way."


    "I might as well tell you that a strong person is not only a mindless cultivation, but also a concern. If there is no concern, it is a dead thing. A dead thing can be a strong person, but it can never step into the road. This is the same for both demons and people."


    "As for concern, it can be people, things, your relatives, friends, or your lovers..."


    "They are the driving force for you to move forward, struggle and struggle in the mud!"


    Han Wuji''s voice came slowly.


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and seemed to realize something.


    After a while, he asked:


    "Demon emperor, do you have someone to worry about?"


    Just ask casually.


    Inside the spirit empty gourd, there was a sudden silence.


    "Start practicing..."

 Chapter 600

    A gloomy, sunless death island all year round.


    The roar and scream of Warcraft constantly swam in the small island surrounded by the sea.


    The smell of blood filled the air.


    Lightning, fire, hail, falling in turns, washing the evil sky


    Somewhere in the dense forest.


    Five big beasts, almost equal to three Northeast tigers, are fighting with a young man!


    The weapons in the hands of young people are constantly changing.


    Sometimes silver spear, sometimes long knife, sometimes short sword, sometimes meteor hammer, feather fan, box, gold seal


    In short, each weapon emits a bright light.


    Once the light is dim or even disappears, the youth will throw it away and replace it with a new weapon from the gourd around his waist.


    In this way, one person and five animals fight from night to dawn, from dawn to dawn


    Finally, the four Warcraft fell to the ground in reluctance and fear.


    Only one of the strongest is still struggling to support.


    It''s hard for young people.


    Most of the weapons in the gourd have been scrapped. The wounds on the body are terrible and bloody.


    On the other hand, the surviving Warcraft, with fierce eyes and fierce breath in its nose, had a posture of immortality.


    "Tough beast!"


    The young man scolded in a low voice and gritted his teeth to fight again.


    Only this time, the hair of the world of Warcraft, which seems to be at the end of a powerful crossbow, suddenly stood up like a silver needle, and its limbs and body expanded constantly, surrounded by a purple light!


    "Boy, don''t be reckless! This is a demon about to be demonized. You may be killed in your current state!"


    "Chant a spell, confuse it with a spell, and then kill it!"


    A low husky voice suddenly sounded in the gourd around the young man''s waist.


    The young man was stunned, then stopped and frowned.


    But soon, he stepped out again and galloped in the direction of Warcraft!


    He threw away all his magic tools and planned to fight the demonized Warcraft with his bare hands!


    "Boy, are you crazy?"


    The voice was startled and angry.


    The young man smiled: "if you don''t enter the door of death, how can you make a breakthrough?"


    "It''s rare to meet such a difficult big guy. I don''t want to miss it."


    Finish.


    He licked his tongue. There was no fear in his eyes, but he was full of war!


    For a moment, the withered mana surged out like bamboo shoots after rain!


    "Roar -"


    Warcraft probably didn''t expect that this guy dared to rush up and roared immediately. His huge body greeted him!


    One person and one beast collide together and wrestle in the most primitive and wild way!


    Warcraft broke the youth''s shoulder bone, and the youth bit the Warcraft''s artery


    At this time, who is human and who is beast, is it still important?


    Everything will only survive!


    I don''t know how long it took.


    When the sky murmured, there was a drizzle with snowflakes, and the island was covered with a layer of rain and dew, the curtain of the protracted war finally came to an end.


    Lin Feng fell to the ground in a big font, spread his hands and feet, opened his mouth, breathed heavily, panting like a tired old cow.


    Raindrops splashed on his deep visible bone wound and diluted the scarlet blood a little


    Next to him, the huge beast stopped breathing and leaned aside. His frightened eyes widened greatly, revealing reluctance and fear.


    And its body is even worse.


    The fur was torn apart, and the intestines, stomach and all kinds of internal organs were exposed. A claw that can easily smash the truck fell to one side alone and broke its roots


    "Madman, you are a complete psycho, madman!!!"


    Han Wuji in lingxu gourd couldn''t help yelling.


    Lin Feng didn''t care, but grinned and laughed.


    It was a good fight.


    Spent more than four months on death island.


    He has never been so hearty.


    Han Wuji scolded for a while. He seemed tired of scolding and hummed: "although your boy''s practice is really stupid, we have to admit that we were not as good as you when we were young."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "did I hear wrong? How much courage did it take for Han Wuji to admit that he was inferior to me?"


    "Fuck you, it''s God to praise you? Don''t be fucking proud!" Han Wuji smiled. "But seriously, it''s OK to come once in a while. If you always come like this, even if you have a few lives, it''s not enough."


    "You can really understand something in a desperate situation, but you can understand more and more things only when you live."


    Lin Feng nodded: "remember."


    "Alas, there are still two months left. It seems that my promise can''t be fulfilled."


    Han Wuji sighed and said in some frustration, "there''s something wrong with you. According to the progress of normal people, you killed so many Warcraft, ate so many Warcraft inner alchemy, and practiced the unique secret taught by us... It''s time to reach the peak in the later stage of Dan knot."


    "With good luck, it is very promising to break through Yuanying within two months."


    "But you... The more you think about it, the more angry you are. The golden elixir is like the unfathomable sea. No matter how much spiritual power you pour in, it still doesn''t move."


    "If it goes on like this, it is estimated that it will be difficult to enter the later stage of jiedan after two months."


    Hearing Han Wuji''s complaint, Lin Feng wanted to laugh and said, "isn''t it? The demon emperor in the demon world is actually beginning to worry?"


    "Don''t you have my memory? I refined a defective land elixir that time. After taking it, my body became very strange. The cultivation speed suddenly slowed down several times. Ordinary people like me are afraid to have broken several environments long ago."


    Han Wuji sighed: "I forgot the mistake... But then again, the earth elixir is really strange. It can make you change. Although the cultivation speed has slowed down a lot, the mana is also more accurate. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing."


    Lin Feng patted his ass, stood up from the ground, took the rain in his hands and washed his face. He said, "whether it''s good or bad, I have to gain before leaving the death island."


    "This is natural. Since I promised you, I will never let you return empty handed." Han Wuji said.


    Lin Feng smiled and was about to speak. Suddenly, his face changed, suddenly turned around and looked at an ocean in the southwest.


    In the vast sea, a man in black was standing on a raft, treading the waves.


    The man in black was wrapped in a strong black air.


    Evil spirit soars to the sky!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Wuji in lingxu gourd felt that Lin Feng was abnormal and couldn''t help asking.


    "I have been here for four months, and I should fulfill my promise."


    Lin Feng''s eyes flashed a cold light, and the corners of his mouth flashed an arc, "senior, your prey is coming."

 Chapter 601

    Above the sea, the wooden raft was broken, but the man in black stepped on it like a flat ground, carrying his hands and his face shrouded in black gas. He couldn''t see what kind of expression it was. He could only barely see a pair of green pupils emitting fierce light,


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The waves splashed along the way!


    In this way, the man in black came here in the direction of waves.


    Just a dozen breaths, the raft had stopped at the shore, and the man in black jumped in front of Lin Feng with one leg.


    He looked up and down at Lin Feng, and then gave a hoarse sneer: "it was a monk. According to his accomplishments, he was within the middle of jiedan, and he was seriously injured."


    "On weekdays, if I want to kill you, I''m afraid I have to pay a lot of price, but now..."


    This tone seems to regard Lin Feng as a fish on the chopping board, which can be killed at any time.


    Lin Feng held his chin and looked at the legendary extraterritorial demon.


    The figure is much taller than human beings.


    The most important feature is that there is an evil black smell all over.


    Before you get close, you can feel that this guy is not good.


    "Elder, do you all like to wear black clothes?"


    Lin Feng laughed and joked.


    "Fart your mother!"


    Han Wuji angrily scolded, "like your earth, everyone in our demon world wears different clothes. You see, he is dressed in black and surrounded by black gas. This is because he has just shuttled through the crack of time and space and used a lot of magic gas. After the magic gas is eliminated in a few days, he will naturally return to normal."


    "Well."


    Lin Feng nodded.


    Look again at the extraterritorial demon.


    From the perspective of breath, it is just like yourself, and it is also in the middle of jiedan.


    However, the constitution of extraterritorial demons is different from that of earth friars, and the same level. Generally speaking, extraterritorial demons crush earth friars.


    Lin Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He took out a pill from his body and put it into his mouth. Then he held his breath and concentrated. The golden pill was slightly hot, and strands of mana fled out.


    "Eh?"


    The extraterritorial demons gave a light sigh, and the hazy green pupils showed a startling color.


    Only because he could clearly feel that Lin Feng''s almost withered mana was slowly recovering.


    There is no doubt that the pill is working miraculously!


    "I won''t give you time to recover!"


    The foreign demons licked their tongues, smiled evil, and then turned into a black light, surging to them!


    For a moment, the flat beach was stirred up by the black light, and many shells and gravel rotated with the charge of the people in black!


    The man in black raised his hand and grabbed the void!


    A terrible force, forming a black tornado more than ten meters high, whistling to the ground, instantly rolled the forest wind in!


    "Hey, hey, is it over?"


    The man in black sneered. His hands Condensed Black blades one after another and kept throwing them into the tornado!


    But the tornado blew for a long time.


    The wind blade also threw out no less than a hundred ways.


    However, I haven''t seen human screams for a long time.


    "It seems to have been broken to pieces."


    The man in Black said sarcastically, "although I heard that the friars in this world are far inferior to our demon world when I first came to this world, I didn''t expect to be so weak. Hum, it''s boring."


    As he spoke, he walked to the tornado and waved it.


    The tornado disappeared.


    Inside, nothing.


    When the man in black turned and was ready to leave, he suddenly appeared!


    "Flutter -"


    A sharp spear suddenly penetrated from the soft beach and stabbed the man in black in the back like lightning.


    The man in black changed his face and was about to act, but it was too late.


    Spear, stab it directly, it''s cool!


    Green blood soaked the ground instantly


    "Look down on people, but they will pay a price."


    The sand on the ground slowly dispersed.


    A head came out of it.


    Who else can it be if it''s not Lin Feng.


    "You... You despicable person! Shameless man! Actually plotting against me?"


    The man in black was frightened and angry.


    "War never tires of deceit. A guy with developed mind and simple limbs must have never heard of it."


    Lin Feng turned his eyes, stood up from the sand and patted his ass, "before you came, I had fought with several Warcraft beasts, and my mana consumption was excessive... Otherwise, I would really like to have a good fight with you."


    Black clothes were so popular that they trembled and gnashed their teeth that they couldn''t say a word.


    "Don''t look so fierce. I''ll have nightmares."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Randomly walk to the man in black and hold the Bing spear.


    Then, slowly pull back


    "Be careful!"


    Han Wuji in lingxu gourd suddenly shouted.


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    Only before the meeting, the dying extraterritorial demon, with a strange arc in his mouth and a cold flash in his eyes.


    The next second, his body was like an inflating balloon, constantly bulging!


    Just a few breaths, originally just a strong man in black, suddenly became a fat man with a big belly!


    Moreover, the body is still expanding!


    expand!


    "Difficult... Is it?"


    Lin Feng trembled in his heart and suddenly thought of something. He immediately let go, turned and ran away with 20 points of strength!


    Boom!


    An earth shaking noise!


    The whole beach suddenly turned into a small mushroom cloud, layers of thick smoke, so it exploded!


    Countless sand and dust exploded and spread, and the trees, flowers and plants in a ten mile radius turned into ashes in an instant. It was terrible to see. Even the nearby sea water was affected, with waves churning, ripples and rough waves!


    Just for a while, it''s like a small hell on earth. It''s terrible!


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The dust settled.


    "Cough, cough..."


    On the broken beach, a head came out of it, breathed heavily, and then coughed constantly.


    The forest wind with dust and sand on his face exhaled, and his pale face was mixed with lingering palpitations.


    At this time, he is most grateful not to others, but to Han Wuji in lingxu gourd.


    If he had not taught himself a spell that could instantly escape to the ground.


    At the moment, even if he doesn''t die, he is probably Disabled


    "Just now, is that the self explosion of extraterritorial demons? It''s really terrible..."


    Lin Feng murmured.


    "Hum, although the self explosion is terrible, it takes a lot of accumulation time. If you move quickly, you can kill him before he explodes and rob him of his original God for me to eat! Now, the cooked duck flies away. You are really a waste, happy and useless thing!"


    Han Wuji became more and more angry, and began to give full play to his ability to spray, so he began to scold.


    Lin Feng can''t laugh or cry.


    He was used to this guy''s export being "dirty", but he didn''t feel anything.


    Han Wuji, who was tired, rested for a while and Leng hum: "There are less than two months left. Seriously, ordinary Warcraft has been difficult to improve you... If you have the courage and are not afraid of danger, you will get closer to Tongtian mountain. Of course, just let you close, but you won''t really go to Tongtian mountain. After all, there will be space-time cracks at any time. If you encounter them carelessly, you won''t die."


    Lin Feng was funny.


    Han Wuji clearly felt that if he was close to Tongtian mountain, there would be a greater probability of extraterritorial demons. Killing one would supplement him with Yuan gods. What else did he say to improve himself?


    But he didn''t expose it, because his next stop is in the direction of Tongtian mountain.


    "Two months."


    Lin Feng raised his head, slightly tired eyes and looked at the misty and mysterious Tongtian mountain.


    There stands a strange peak.


    Like a fairy twisting her body, dancing and smiling.


    He missed her a little.

 Chapter 602

    Tianxuanzong.


    One of the five major gates in the spiritual world.


    It is located in a strange array in Pantao mountain.


    It is said that he Xiangu, one of the eight immortals, met a practitioner while picking tea in the mountain before she became an immortal.


    This practitioner is no other than LV Dongbin.


    Seeing that her bones were excellent, LV Dongbin gave her a fairy peach.


    According to legend, he Xiangu became an immortal after eating Xiantao, but there are other records. At that time, LV Dongbin said something to his Xiantao.


    He said: "this peach is owned by the fairyland. It is called flat peach. After eating it, you will be ranked in the immortal class and become an immortal. However, no matter how you repair it later, you can''t go any further for life."


    He Xiangu said at that time, "if I cultivate myself, do I hope to become an immortal?"


    LV Dongbin smiled: "of course, but I will suffer a lot."


    He Xiangu pondered for a long time and then bit her silver teeth: "although I am an ordinary girl selling tofu, I also know the truth that no pains, no gains. In this world, there is no such thing as going to heaven step by step. My road is under my own control."


    After that, she threw the flat peach into the cliff.


    LV Dongbin was very pleased and immediately took he Xiangu back to the cave to practice.


    As for the flat peach mountain, it is said that after he Xiangu threw the flat peach into the cliff, there was a huge Fairy Spirit, which turned the whole barren mountain into a fairy mountain.


    At the beginning, the founder of xuantianzong heard that it was just an ordinary casual cultivation. He came here by mistake and temporarily set up a cave for cultivation. He didn''t expect that the heaven and earth aura here was all immortal. His cultivation soared in an instant and became a great power.


    Later, the ancestor of xuantianzong established a sect and recruited disciples. After a thousand years, the sect rose steadily and became a famous large sect in the cultivation world.


    *


    Followed the fat man and his party to muziqiu of xuantianzong. After a series of tedious worship, kowtow, tea and other ceremonies, the fat man "fiance" patted his belly and swaggered away, leaving a sentence before walking "You''re good at practicing hard. I Zhang Qi is a person who wants face. It''s no use just looking good. My cultivation is too low. It''s like a vase. Believe it or not, I''ll give you a break on the wedding day?"


    Muziqiu sneered and said, "I''d love it."


    The fat man smiled: "I lied to you. I''m not willing to rest you. I expect you to give me some big fat dolls."


    Then he laughed and left.


    Muzi''s face turned white in autumn, and her fingers were very tight.


    She only hates that she is not strong enough, or she will cut the disgusting fat man thousands of times.


    Give him a baby?


    Don''t kill him!


    There is only one person she really likes in her mind, that is her brother Ye Tiandao.


    As for ethics, she won''t care.


    "Your name is ye xiner, isn''t it?"


    At this time, a woman with a plump figure, short stature and mediocre appearance, about 1.5 meters or so, came over, looked at muziqiu coldly and said, "introduce myself. My surname is Cao and my single name is red. I am the highest generation disciple of Yuxiu Pavilion. From now on, I will be your senior sister."


    Muziqiu said "Oh".


    "Oh, what do you mean?"


    Cao Hong frowned, "can''t you even say the three words" eldest martial sister? "


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in such cumbersome etiquette. Also, don''t pretend to be a big senior sister in front of me. If you know my brother''s identity, you should immediately restrain your attitude. If my brother didn''t let me make trouble here, believe it or not, I would have slapped you?"


    Muzi Qiu narrowed her eyes and said disdainfully.


    Her soul memory at the moment has long become ye xiner. In her bones, she is called an unruly and domineering. From small to large, no one dares to speak to her in such a tone except the old owner and father ye Tianxiong.


    On the outside, ye Tiandao, known as ye Tianzun, protected her everywhere, which also caused her lawlessness and ignored by no one.


    "Oh, are you so crazy when you first arrived?"


    Cao Hong smiled, "your brother is Ye Tiandao. Of course I know."


    "Since you know, just get out of here and don''t bother me. Otherwise, when my brother comes here, there will be good fruit to eat."


    Muziqiu sneered.


    "Since I''m Ye Tianzun''s sister, I don''t dare to offend you as a senior sister. The senior sister came here for the first time and wants to give you a gift."


    Cao Hong seemed to be really frightened by Ye Tiandao, and her look immediately became flattering.


    "Oh, you know the current affairs, what gift, take it out."


    Mu Ziqiu said with a smile.


    I''m very proud.


    Sure enough, it''s easy to move my brother out.


    No matter how arrogant these smelly fish and rotten shrimp are, they have to be honest with her.


    "Please move with me, younger martial sister. It''s inconvenient because there are many people here." Cao Hong said.


    "OK." muziqiu nodded.


    They walked out of the attic.


    All the way, I came to a place near the pavilion in the middle of the mountain.


    Muzi Qiu said expressionless, "take out the gift and say it first. If I''m not satisfied with the gift, I won''t give you face."


    "Oh!"


    Cao Hong sneered, then raised her hand and slapped muziqiu.


    Pop!


    The slap was so fierce that muziqiu was staggered to the ground, his lips were directly broken, and half of his face was swollen.


    "You... What do you do?"


    Muziqiu covered his face and was shocked and angry. "Do you believe I let my brother kill you?"


    "You can try."


    Cao Hong smiled, then raised her hand and waved it in the air.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Another slap in the face, mercilessly pumping on Muzi Qiu''s face.


    She didn''t know any magic. How could she be slapped by the practitioner and immediately fell to the ground in pain and screamed.


    Cao Hong came forward, pulled her hair, forcibly pulled her up, and said with a smile: "younger martial sister, do you still like the gift of elder martial sister?"


    "Cao Hong! I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    "If you have seed, kill me, or when my brother comes, I will let him cut you thousands of times!"


    Muzi Qiu roared loudly.


    "When your brother comes?"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you don''t know. Before you came to the door, your dear brother Ye Tiandao had sent a spell to the top level of Xuantian sect to show his attitude."


    Cao Hong sneered, "do you want to know what he said? Ye Tiandao said that if you come to xuantianzong, the identity of the eldest miss of the Ye family will be removed from the name, and he will no longer be your brother. Your identity of Ye xiner is the same as that of the external disciples of xuantianzong. If you dare to play with your temper, disobedient, or violate the door rules, you can let the high-level deal with it, as long as you don''t kill him."


    Boom!


    Hearing this, muziqiu''s brain suddenly went blank, and her pretty face was bloodless. Then she went crazy and said excitedly:


    "No... impossible!!"


    "My brother would never say such a thing, never!"


    "He likes me so much and loves me so much. How can he break off relations with me? You lied to me, you must have lied to me!"


    Cao Hong''s face was full of satisfaction and sneered, "was it a surprise? To be honest, I was there and saw the message from ye Tiandao. After all, ye Tiandao loved his sister, which is well known in the spiritual world. I didn''t expect that he became so heartless after you married xuantianzong."


    "Lie to you, you lie to me, I don''t believe..."


    Muziqiu shed tears, shook his head and looked painful.


    "Move your mind and think about it. If ye Tiandao hadn''t put it down in advance, how dare I move you with my identity as a senior sister of Xiuyu pavilion? I don''t need him to do it at all. The senior level of the sect who has a good relationship with him would have torn me apart."


    "So, accept this reality, junior sister."


    Cao Hong squats down and holds muziqiu''s swollen face in her hand. Her smile is vicious and cruel.

 Chapter 603

    Muziqiu raised her head, looked at Cao Hong sadly, bit her lips tightly, trembled and said, "Cao Hong, elder martial sister Cao, you lied to me, didn''t you? Please, answer me, did you lie to me?"


    Cao Hong stood up and looked down at muziqiu, his face full of banter.


    Ye Tiandao''s favorite sister, the apple of YJ''s first family, was reduced to this point.


    To say that ye Tiandao is ruthless enough.


    "Poor younger martial sister, it seems that you really don''t want to die until you reach the Yellow River."


    Cao Hong smiled, then took out a sky blue water bead from her body, held it in the palm of her hand, and then crushed it violently.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    The bead suddenly exploded and turned into a ball of light.


    "Originally, you are not qualified to see these, but in order to make you die, I''ll let you see for the time being." Cao Hong said.


    I saw that the light of the water droplets exploded and condensed into a pattern.


    In the pattern, you can clearly see the figure of Ye Tiandao, looking indifferent.


    "After xiner came to tianxuanzong, she will no longer be the Ye family, and I, ye Tiandao, will no longer be her brother. If she is willful and unruly, or makes any mistakes, you are welcome, elders and younger generation. Although punishing her is the water poured out by the so-called married woman. From today on, ye xiner has nothing to do with us."


    Ye Tiandao said coldly with his hands on his back.


    After that, the water droplets exploded again, and this time they completely disappeared.


    "See? It''s called a psychic bead. You can use magic to send all information. It''s all ye Tiandao''s original words, which have never been tampered with."


    Cao Hong said with a smile.


    Patter!


    Muziqiu''s legs were soft, so she fell and sat on the ground. A line of clear tears flowed silently, and a bead of water crossed her beautiful face


    At this moment, her body, brain and heart were numb


    As if completely unconscious


    She couldn''t believe that ye Tiandao, who was thinking about her, would treat her like this


    "Why? Why on earth?"


    "What did I do wrong?"


    "Brother, why did you do this to me?"


    Muziqiu cried loudly, completely substituting herself into ye xiner''s memory. In addition to pain, she was still suffering.


    She suddenly stood up and rushed out of the door crazy.


    "I''m going to find my brother. I''m going to ask him!"


    Cao Hong frowned and immediately followed.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the figure flashed, it was blocked in front of muziqiu.


    "Stop, come here. Can you go if you want to?"


    "And don''t you see ye Tiandao''s attitude? What''s the significance of seeing him now?"


    Cao Hong snorted coldly.


    "Elder martial sister, please, let me see my brother. As long as he makes it clear to me face to face, I will die!"


    Mu Ziqiu begged bitterly.


    Pop!


    Cao Hong slapped her in the face.


    This slap was so powerful that muziqiu fell out and fainted on the spot.


    "At the beginning, your brother Ye Tiandao showed off all kinds of martial arts in tianxuanzong and didn''t pay attention to me Cao Hong. It was clear that his entry time was so short than me, but he was so disrespectful to me. A few years later, his cultivation was far better than me. In turn, he asked me to call him his senior brother!"


    "Hum, I can''t beat your brother. Can I still beat you?"


    "From today on, you should pay back Ye Tiandao''s disrespect to me."


    Cao Hong looked at mu Ziqiu in a coma and murmured bitterly.


    *


    North.


    Dead Island.


    From the foot of Tongtian mountain.


    Three men in black with black smoke, holding sickles, axes and whips, are encircling a young man for encirclement and suppression.


    Youth is no other than Lin Feng.


    There are only three days left before leaving the death island.


    In the last three days, Lin Feng has successively killed more than ten foreign demons and received their yuan gods, so that the demon Emperor Han Wuji of lingxu gourd had a good meal.


    Just as he was about to return home, he came across three extraterritorial demons who appeared from the crack of time and space at the same time. Without saying a word, he began to fight.


    One on one, Lin Feng thinks he is not afraid of demons, but one on three, the difficulty is by no means as simple as one times three


    After a hard struggle, Lin Feng soon fell into the disadvantage. After a few hours, there were large and small wounds on his body, and his mana began to become unstable


    "I said, don''t get too close to Tongtian mountain. You won''t listen. Now you''re ok? What do you do when you meet three foreign demons?"


    Han Wuji sat cross legged in the lingxu gourd, scolding and holding the attitude of watching a good play, watching Lin Feng being ravaged by all kinds of things.


    Lin Feng had no time to quarrel with Han Wuji, frowned, sank his heart, and focused on fighting with three foreign demons.


    Four figures, heaven and earth, constantly shuttle and collide fiercely!


    Along the way, there is no grass and dust!


    Boom!


    A violent spatial fluctuation exploded!


    Lin Feng stepped back more than ten meters and hit a big tree. Then he stopped. His throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and his face was a little pale.


    "Two brothers, this boy is dying. Take out his housekeeping skills and kill him directly!"


    One of the extraterritorial demons brightened his eyes and said excitedly.


    "Well, in that case, we don''t have to hide our strength!"


    The other two demons nodded.


    The voice fell, and the magic Qi on the three people suddenly became strong and incomparable. The smell of terror shrouded the whole dark cloud!


    "These three guys actually hide their strength?"


    Han Wuji''s face changed, "boy, don''t fight, run away!"


    Lin Feng didn''t seem to hear it. He gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and then the soles of his feet suddenly stepped on the ground. The whole person was like an arrow leaving the string, flying in the direction of three foreign demons!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Very fast, like light and shadow!


    Seeing this, the three foreign demons showed a sarcastic smile, and their gloomy pupils had regarded Lin Feng as a corpse.


    "Boy, can you fucking hear me?"


    "Go, go now!"


    "If you can''t, just use the blood escape skill taught by this seat to escape!"


    Han Wuji finally couldn''t calm down and shouted.


    He felt that Lin Feng was killed and had lost his basic thinking ability!


    Lin Feng still hasn''t stopped. His body is accelerating and getting closer and closer to the three demons!


    The next second, he jumped lightly and fell into the encirclement center of the three day devil.


    "You have thrown yourself into the net!"


    Han Wuji shouted angrily.


    If Lin Feng is gone, his original God will be swallowed up by these three heavenly demons. At that time, all efforts will fall short of success.


    "Senior, you have been with me for a while. Why do you still know nothing about me?"


    Lin Feng smiled, "I''m not sure enough. How can I take risks casually?"


    Finish.


    The magic tools in the hands of the three heavenly demons have been slashed in the direction of Lin Feng!


    The forces of evil are combined to form a huge black hole head in the void, which is extremely ferocious and terrible!


    "Come on!"


    Lin Feng sneered.


    I saw him turn around slowly. With the action, he threw his hands open. In the palm of his ten fingers, there was a silver energy ripple, "tear and pull", like a broken sluice, surging out!


    Boom!


    This is not a peaceful death island. At the moment, it''s like a ten thousand feet of thunder sounded on the ground, and the earth trembled!


    And after returning to silence.


    On the ground, there are already three more bloody, staring corpses.


    Lin Feng, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, stood among the three bodies. He looked indifferent and breathed steadily. All the wounds left on his body healed inexplicably.


    For a long time.


    Han Wuji in the lingxu gourd smiled bitterly and said slowly:


    "Good boy, it''s hidden deeply..."

 Chapter 604

    Lao Zhang has been so bored that he almost closed himself for half a year.


    Although he ate and drank in the No. 1 God of war hall, occasionally acclimatized and fell ill, and Qiao Xin, a beautiful "doctor", treated him. He also lived in the place where the God of war hall entertained guests, he really didn''t have a place to spend most of the day.


    The northern boundary is very large. It is reasonable to say that if you want to explore slowly, it will take at least a few years and more than a dozen years.


    But similarly, there are many forbidden areas that you can''t go to.


    Not to mention the Qinglong Hall of the No. 1 God of war hall, even some surrounding places such as Fenggu River, dark forest, Mapo, ghost Valley and heishigou are absolutely forbidden to step into.


    However, Lao Zhang was unwilling to be lonely. He waited for Lin Feng here for nearly half a year. He really wanted to find something to relieve his boredom. For these so-called forbidden areas, he wanted to take risks several times, but finally he was found and stopped by the gods of war.


    In the past two days, the temple of the Third World War in Qinglong city and the temple of the God of war in white tiger city have become noisy because of some contradiction. There is a fierce battle outside the city. In the temple of the God of war, only alpha, the Lord of the temple, and the "dumb old man", who can speak clearly but can''t fart all day.


    This time, Lao Zhang was completely free.


    He felt that when he came to a place where the world map did not record, he had to do something, such as taking his mobile phone and shooting a thrilling adventure documentary. When he returned to China and sent it online, wouldn''t it make a global sensation?


    Maybe he''s the next big adventurer, earning millions a month, going to the peak of his life and marrying Bai Fumei.


    The more Lao Zhang thought about it, the more reliable he felt. That night, he prepared some exploration tools and sneaked out of the God of war hall.


    He specially chose a place with the lowest risk - Ghost valley.


    It is said that ghosts haunt there at night. At that time, many adventurers were either scared crazy or never returned.


    Of course, this is just a rumor, and Lao Zhang is also skeptical.


    However, for Lao Zhang, who was so bored that he went crazy, his curiosity of exploration had overcome his fear of the valley. He immediately rented a horse and rode into the ghost valley.


    At the foot of the ghost Valley is a deserted village, which is uninhabited in all directions.


    Worried about getting lost, Lao Zhang set out all the way from the deserted village and made signs while walking.


    It was more than ten o''clock in the evening when we reached the ghost valley.


    "Blow a ball, blow a big ball, a big ball, a small ball..."


    Lao Zhang, riding on the white horse, shook his body, smoked a cigarette from time to time, and sang songs with incomplete tone in his mouth. First, he was courageous, and second, he also felt very powerful at this time, a little like adventurer Marco Polo.


    But this feeling of good self disappeared when passing through a canyon ahead


    Here, there are stone walls in all directions, on which there are many paintings and some words he can''t understand.


    The people in the painting are wearing strange masks, riding horses, tall and holding huge axes, fighting each other. They are not elegant knights, but like a group of executioners.


    Lao Zhang got down from his horse, took out his mobile phone and began shooting at the paintings on the stone wall.


    "This is a cross era monument. When I return to YJ, I will fry thousands of pieces of a photo, so many... Hey, I''m rich."


    Lao Zhang took the picture and was happy. He seemed to have seen the scene of banknotes flying all over the sky.


    Click!


    The flash of the mobile phone camera turns the dark environment white.


    Lao Zhang didn''t notice that every time he finished shooting a mural with a flash, as soon as he turned and left, the stationary person on the mural suddenly moved, and then walked down the stone wall with a slow movement.


    "Strange, how did it suddenly become so cold?"


    Lao Zhang muttered softly, and his back spine was cold.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    A burst of footsteps sounded from behind.


    As soon as Lao Zhang''s face changed, he was vaguely aware of something and turned stiffly.


    Blood, instant coagulation


    Behind him were a group of armored Knights carrying, dragging, or holding a giant axe, riding on a horse with a dark green flame, with the pupils of the helmet emitting evil light, all looking at him.


    Lao Zhang has been driving taxis for decades, including many night trains, but he has never encountered any ghosts.


    But now, he saw


    "Ghost!!!"


    Lao Zhang, who was not much bolder than the average young man, trembled and screamed with a pale face. Then he turned and ran away.


    But he can''t run anywhere.


    Everywhere, already occupied by countless ghost knights, they surrounded him.


    Lao Zhang sat on the ground with his legs soft and a sad face. It was called regret in his heart.


    It turns out that there are ghosts in ghost Valley


    "Kill!"


    The first ghost rider, holding up his weapon, said in a low, hoarse voice.


    Then, dozens of Ghost riders pulled the reins and rushed in the direction of Lao Zhang!


    Patter patter patter!


    The wet land is splashed with sewage by horseshoes, and the breath of death and terror is constantly approaching!


    "Help! Help!"


    "Guanyin Bodhisattva, jade emperor, Tathagata Buddha, save me!"


    Lao Zhang knelt limply on the ground, bowed his hands and cried.


    Hoo!


    A gust of wind came suddenly and without warning!


    Then, in the dark sky, a holy white light fell quickly!


    Just listen to a dull sound of "bang", and the white light falls on Lao Zhang, forming a ripple spreading around.


    Lao Zhang, who closed his eyes and was too frightened to move, heard the sound, trembled and opened his eyes. Then he saw a figure wrapped in white light, like the back of the God of heaven.


    Lao Zhang''s eyes widened, and then he felt a burst of excitement and ecstasy.


    Sleeping trough, isn''t it?


    Is there really a God to save him?


    Without hesitation, he knelt piously in front of the man and said respectfully and carefully, "please... Are you the Jade Emperor or the Tathagata Buddha?"


    The other party turned around and looked at Lao Zhang with an idiot''s face. He didn''t have a good airway:


    "Lao Zhang, do you look stupid?"


    Lao Zhang was stunned. He always felt that the voice was a little familiar.


    When he saw the visitor''s face, he was so surprised that he almost dropped his chin.


    "Brother Lin, what are you doing here? Wait a minute,... Little, be careful in the back!!"


    Lao Zhang suddenly snapped.


    A dozen ghost knights, armed with weapons, suddenly collided.


    Lin Feng yawned, then condensed an electric sword and threw it back.


    "Tear -"


    Lightning and thunder strike ten thousand times, flashing continuously


    then,


    This large area of fierce ghost Knight turned into ashes in an instant, and there was no residue left

 Chapter 605

    When the first ray of sunlight shone into the hall, alpha saw two figures outside the door.


    The old man was stunned, and then knelt on one knee: "Dragon Lord, you are back."


    "Come on."


    Before Lin Feng walked, he helped alpha up and said with a smile, "I''m still at most a little tadpole. I''m far from turning Jiaos, not to mention dragons. You''d better call me Lin Feng in the future."


    "Yes, yes."


    Alpha nodded and looked at Lin Feng with deep eyes, but there was no expected strong and majestic pressure.


    At the moment, there is only a faint aura around the forest wind standing there.


    It seems much weaker than before leaving the death island


    But how experienced alpha is, he naturally knows that this young master must have reached a certain level of cultivation and returned to nature.


    Alpha became more and more curious. How strong is the forest wind now?


    On one side, Lao Zhang stood honestly, with some gray face, slightly haggard, and his arms still trembling slightly.


    This wave of exploration in ghost Valley really scared the "great adventurer".


    "They are all on the battlefield?" Lin Feng asked.


    When he came back, Lin Feng had got some news from Lao Zhang.


    Alpha nodded and said: "I got the information that an aristocrat of the white tiger alliance was making trouble and ruined a girl from a poor family in Qinglong city. Qiao Xin happened to be nearby at that time. The girl was interested, Mr. Lin. you know, naturally, she fought with people without saying a word. As a result, I didn''t expect that there were many people in the God of war hall. Qiao Xin was seriously injured. I didn''t say that those people were killed. I''m here When he received the news, he immediately asked the gods of war to support him. "


    White tiger alliance again?


    Lin Feng frowned.


    He couldn''t forget the green conference.


    We cannot forget the inhumane practices of the white tiger alliance.


    "I''ll go and have a look and tell me the address." Lin Fengdao.


    "Mr. Lin, the war over there is very dangerous. Are you sure you want to go?" alpha said anxiously.


    "Address." Lin Feng repeated.


    Alpha had no choice but to tell Lin Feng the battlefield.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I must stay here, or I can go with you."


    Alpha sighed, but a hint of irony flashed in his eyes.


    He knew very well that even if Lin Feng rushed over now, those guys at the seventh stop of the God of war hall would almost be wiped out.


    "It''s all right. I''ll just go."


    Lin Fengdao immediately thought of something and asked, "by the way, where''s the rosefinch?"


    Alpha was stunned, and then his face showed regret: "Lord rosefinch left the God of war hall and said he was going to work in a far place. Before leaving, she entrusted us to protect you."


    "Gone?"


    Lin Fenghuang God.


    No wonder there was something unspeakable in his heart when he was on the island of death.


    That piece of flaming red feathers floating, is it her farewell?


    "You have guarded me for so long and said that I would come this time. How can you say that my strength is still not enough?"


    Lin Feng laughed at himself.


    However, he always believed that he would see the rosefinch again.


    Even though he didn''t regard himself as a green dragon from beginning to end, the woman like fire has been deeply branded in his heart.


    "Brother Lin, are you going to the battlefield?"


    Asked Lao Zhang.


    "Well, Lao Zhang, just rest here. I''ll be back soon."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "I, I want to..."


    "Don''t try to be brave. When it''s dangerous, I can''t care to save you. Do you want to become my burden?"


    Lao Zhang shook his head like a rattle.


    Lin Feng smiled and disappeared in place


    *


    The north is near the moon harbor.


    There, a large number of cargo ships pass by all year round, and there is an endless stream of goods and sellers.


    It can be said that at least half of the economy in the north is handed over in this moon harbor.


    Today''s moon harbor is particularly not peaceful.


    Surrounded by smoke, fog, and large piles of ruins.


    Obviously, a fierce battle is coming here, and the battle seems not to be over yet


    The nearby pedestrians had long been dispersed by the hands of Carlos nobles, including businessmen from foreign countries. They could not cross the minefield in such an extraordinary period.


    In an open area of the wharf, a temporary stand was set up. On the stand sat a fat man with a big belly and bald hair, holding two beauties with his left and right hands respectively.


    The two beauties looked like they were only 17 or 18 years old. They dressed very flirtatiously. They held several plates of fruit in their hands and fed them to bald men from time to time.


    In addition to the bald man, there was a gentle looking man wearing gold wire glasses, sitting upright.


    "Mr. Adam, it''s boring for us to sit like this. How about a game of gambling?"


    The bald man turned his head and looked at the man with glasses next to him with a smile.


    The man called Adam pushed his glasses and said faintly, "Mr. George, how do you want to bet?"


    The bald man made a gesture to smoke, and the girl immediately took out a cigarette and lit it for him.


    "Just bet how long the war gods in the first war temple will be killed."


    A puff of smoke came out, and the bald man smiled cruelly.


    Adam''s mouth flashed a radian: "it seems interesting. I''ll give 10000 low-level spirit stone coins and bet that they can last three days."


    "Three days?"


    The bald man laughed, "in their current state, I don''t think they can survive for three hours. OK, I''ll bet with you."


    Adam tilted his head and said, "why don''t you guess?"


    The bald man stretched out five fingers: "within five hours, they will die."


    "OK," Adam nodded.


    It turned out that there were two groups of people about ten meters in front of the grandstand.


    In fact, it is not rigorous to say confrontation. In fact, one side of the people and horses is obviously at the end of a powerful crossbow. The injured are injured and the fainted are fainted. Compared with the energetic people on the other side, the defeat is determined.


    "Is this really going to be the burial place of the God of war in our first war temple?"


    Xu Tiance covered his injured arm and his bloodstained mouth, clenched his teeth, looking unwilling and angry.


    If at ordinary times, the wild dragon would have knocked him on the head.


    But at the moment, there was no sound of reprimand.


    Just because the dragon was lying on the ground, his clothes were soaked with blood, slowly flowing on the ground, his eyes closed, I didn''t know whether it was life or death.


    Beside Xu Tiance, Qiao Xin, Qin Lin, Chen Hua and the three gods of war were also seriously injured, panting and exhausted.


    They have been fighting here for three days and nights.


    From the beginning, the noble of the white tiger League, that is, George, the bald man in the stands, insulted a girl in Qinglong city. Qiao Xin''s anger began when he saw injustice, and members of both sides joined the battlefield one after another.


    The enemy is the sixth war Temple of the white tiger League, with seven people.


    According to the daily fighting situation, even if the number of people in the first war temple is not enough and outnumbered, there is absolutely no problem in breaking through the siege and evacuating.


    However, the other party seems to have expected this step and set a trap in advance.


    Hundreds of meters away from here, a series of restraint arrays have been arranged. The God of war in the temple of the first war, who is at a disadvantage, has no way out except for the death battle. It is called that every day should not be, and the earth does not work.


    What really angered the God of war was that the girl who was insulted by baldness was sitting next to baldness, beating his back, rubbing his shoulders and feeding him fruit with a smile.


    "The so-called girls who were molested and the provocation of this damn aristocrat are all traps set by the white tiger alliance!"


    "They deliberately used girls as bait to trick us into coming here. The array just wanted to catch us all!"


    Chen Hua said gloomily.


    "Is there any way to break this array?"


    Qin Lin frowned and asked.


    "No, this array is invisible. It will be automatically removed after seven days, but can we live for seven days..."


    Chen Hua smiled bitterly.


    "I fought with them!"


    Xu Tiance roared and was about to rush.


    But he was pulled by Qiao Xin.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Qiao Xin scolded, "it''s too early to mess up now?"


    "But I don''t want to be appreciated by these mole ants as monkeys!"


    Xu Tiance said with hatred.


    The nobleman of the Carlos family in the stands, the bald fat man, and another man with gold glasses who didn''t know his identity, Xu Tiance''s anger exploded every time they looked here!


    They are the God of war!


    I was surrounded by a group of mole ants!


    "It started because of me. Later, I will use all my mana to launch the flowers. Just try to break through. Run as far as you can, don''t worry about me!"


    Qiao Xin took a deep breath and looked decidedly.

 Chapter 606

    "Sister Qiao Xin, you..."


    "No, I don''t agree!"


    "We are a team now. How can we let you do this?"


    Qiao Xin''s opinion was unanimously opposed by other gods of war.


    "Disagree, I''ll do the same!"


    "In this way, it''s better than our total annihilation!"


    Qiao Xin bit her silver teeth and said, "if I hadn''t been cheated by the other party, you wouldn''t dare to come for reinforcements. If you didn''t dare to come for reinforcements..."


    "No if."


    Qin Lin coldly interrupted Qiao Xin, "Qiao Xin, do you remember what I told you when you first joined the God of war hall?"


    Qiao Xin was stunned.


    Of course she does.


    As a god of war, the life of a teammate is his own life. Never give up any of his companions until the last minute.


    "If we go and you die here, do we still deserve to be called the God of war?"


    Qin Lin looked solemn and said, "the God of war is to fight with the attitude of ''although there are thousands of people, I will go'', not because he feels guilty and wants to die."


    Qiao Xin''s eyes were moist. She never cried in front of her teammates. Her voice choked: "but I don''t want to see you die."


    "Death is nothing to be afraid of."


    Qin Lin patted Qiao Xin on the shoulder and said softly: "Don''t forget, we are the luckiest group of war gods in thousands of years. We have witnessed the return of the rosefinch goddess with our own eyes. There is also a Lin Feng who is very likely to be the green dragon. Seeing them means that the green dragon hall can rise again soon. In that case, what are we afraid of? It''s better to close our eyes and move forward bravely!"


    Qiao Xin raised her hand, gently wiped away the last drop of tears on her cheek, and her dark eyes gradually returned to heat.


    "Yes, I, Xu Tiance, will advance and retreat with you! Live and die together!"


    Xu Tiance was also infected and shouted.


    Chen Hua touched his nose. He was not that kind of emotional person, but at the moment, he seemed to finally understand the meaning of the God of war.


    The God of war is not invincible.


    But a heart that will never admit defeat and never give up.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really moving."


    Opposite, a thin God of war in a purple robe sneered, "obviously he is going to hell, but he is still playing here. What is life and death? Ha ha, seriously, your set is out of date. In my opinion, living is the God of war, and the dead can only have a pile of loess even if they have more honor."


    "Your biggest mistake is to follow the wrong person."


    "Emperor Lin Qing has fallen for so many years, but he still stubbornly follows him. If you join the white tiger alliance and kneel at the feet of the White Tiger God at the beginning, you will live well with the strength of the old war gods."


    Qin Lin raised his shining dagger and said faintly, "the so-called faith is not for power or happiness, but for us to live with a clear conscience."


    "Seriously, can you really have a clear conscience when you join the white tiger alliance?"


    "Go to bed in the middle of the night and don''t have nightmares?"


    The purple robed God of war suddenly burst into blue tendons on his face, clenched his fists and said, "death is coming, but his mouth is hard. Brothers go up together and kill them directly!"


    At the end of the speech, the remaining six gods of war surged up with a towering energy, crisscrossed and fused continuously, forming a huge dark cloud storm, stirring the land into the darkness.


    At the feet of the seven gods of war, cracks began to appear on the ground, violent earthquakes shook, and the terrible breath and strong wind almost evaporated the air.


    "It doesn''t seem to take five hours."


    The bald man spit out a smoke ring and said with a smile, "this wave of offensive, the game should be over. What do you say, Mr. Adam?"


    Adam didn''t say a word.


    "Boom!"


    The people on both sides flew forward at the same time, and the magic instruments in their hands sent out bursts of strange light, which collided with each other with the rapid Qi force!


    At this moment, the world trembled!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The red roses all over the sky, dancing with Qiao Xin''s call, are spiraling into the battlefield!


    However, the desperate resistance of the temple in the first war did not seem to have had a great effect.


    Xu Tiance, the weakest in strength, was the first to fall, even if he gritted his teeth and supported hard. He was pierced by a purple flame and nailed to the wall.


    Chen Hua was beaten out the second, seriously injured and bleeding.


    Next came Qiao Xin, who was controlled by the other party''s God of war and rolled painfully on the ground.


    Qin Lin was able to shuttle back and forth in the face of the siege of the crowd with extremely fast speed, but he was finally hit by a magic weapon and fell to the ground.


    "It''s over."


    The bald head said proudly, "thank you for Mr. Adam''s 10000 low-level spirit stone coins."


    Adam smiled, "don''t worry, the Lord hasn''t come yet."


    "What?"


    The bald man looked puzzled.


    The next second,


    Just a loud bang!


    In the blue sky, a light fell from the sky like a meteor. I don''t know whether it was coincidence or intention, it just fell on a god of war who was ready to give Qin Lin the last blow.


    Suddenly, blood splashed!


    The God of War didn''t know what had happened. The whole man was like being hit by a train. He broke his waist in two and burst all over!


    The other gods of war were startled and looked at the uninvited guest one after another.


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry to save people. I didn''t control my strength and accidentally trampled him to death."


    Lin Feng, the initiator, stood up, rubbed his sore ankle and said with a smile.

 Chapter 607

    It''s amazing.


    When Lin Feng came down from the sky and trampled a god of war of the white tiger alliance to death, he was in a coma, shock, mental collapse, and even Xu Tiance fixed on the wall with a knife... Everyone opened their eyes at the same time!


    It seems to be a force!


    A kind of trust!


    A kind of sustenance!


    Not the last straw.


    "Cough... Cough, Lin Feng, you''re not too late."


    Waking up from a coma, the trembling dragon grinned, regardless of the sharp pain in his lungs, "I''m still not used to calling you dragon master."


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth lifted a radian: "that''s right."


    He turned.


    Take a step forward.


    This is just a simple action.


    But unconsciously, the momentum is pressing!


    He stood in front of everyone.


    That''s not a very strong body. At the moment, it''s like a tower, guarding all the people worthy of guarding this inch of land.


    The gods of war lay on the ground in a comfortable way, looking comfortable.


    It''s like enjoying the afternoon sun on the beach.


    They knew that when he came, all problems could be solved.


    After all, he had no time to scream from his bald head. After a burst of stiffness, his mouth slowly shed blood and fell to the ground.


    "Unfortunately, if I kill you 10000 times, the girl will not survive."


    Lin Feng didn''t even look at the body in that place. He turned and walked towards the temporary stand.


    Seeing the God of war in the sixth war temple, he died in an instant. Bald George finally calmed down. He had a fat face and his face was as pale as earth. He quickly grabbed the two beautiful women beside him and exclaimed, "don''t come here! Don''t come here!"


    Lin Feng frowned: "take a woman as a shield. It seems that killing you is not unjust at all."


    Adam, sitting next to George, still looked very calm, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    He patted his ass, stood up and seemed ready to leave.


    "Where are you going?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "After the play, I''m going to Mr. George''s family to collect gambling money. Why, you won''t even kill me?"


    Adam said with a smile.


    "What do you think?"


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    Adam patted his head and said with a smile, "forget that you have killed red eyes now... But I''m afraid you can''t kill me now."


    "Really?"


    Lin Feng raised a finger, shook it gently, and a fire appeared, "do you think you can stop it?"


    "Of course I can''t stop it. I''m just an ordinary person without any accomplishments. It''s easy for you to kill me, but the question is, do you think the sixth war temple has really been destroyed?"


    Adam smiled and said, "are you missing one person?"


    Lin Feng''s face changed.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A violent force suddenly appeared from one direction and blasted Lin Feng''s head!

 Chapter 608

    "Be careful!"


    Qiao Xinjiao''s body trembled, suddenly realized something, and shouted, "and the temple Lord! The temple Lord of the sixth war temple!"


    Qin Lin and others also suddenly realized.


    White tiger alliance is different from Qinglong city.


    There is no need to deliberately maintain the formation.


    Therefore, in some wars, the temple Lord occasionally goes out with the gods of war.


    Who can temporarily set up this powerful binding array here and the God of war present?


    So the answer is obvious - the Lord of the sixth war temple is also here!


    "Hum!"


    Lin fengleng snorted and didn''t show any panic. With a little foot on the ground, the man jumped into the air.


    However, the manic force, like a tracking bomb, followed the track of Lin Feng''s evasion and left quickly!


    Boom!


    Lin Feng waved his arm and scattered the force. Then he turned his eyes and looked at a figure behind the temporary stand.


    "Have you been found?"


    The figure showed a joking smile, and the light of a twisted magic wand in his hand suddenly appeared, condensing a twisted space.


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "what spell is this?"


    "Like the God of war Chen Hua, this is a space conversion ability... But obviously, this person is better." Han Wuji''s voice sounded.


    Lin Feng nodded his head, gave a body shape, then sent it out on his shoulder and punched it hard!


    The punch came out.


    The gods of war stopped breathing.


    Just because they saw a golden God Dharma phase, which was on Lin Feng''s side, and they punched him at the same time!


    "Bang!"


    The earth shaking fist Gang is coming fast!


    The target is the man hiding behind the bleachers.


    "Hum, even if I''m the only space friar in the white tiger alliance hall, and my combat power is only medium, it''s ten years early for you to win me."


    The man sarcastically said, and immediately put out a protective cover to cover the grandstand.


    But the next second, he changes color!


    The protective cover didn''t support for half a second. It was like a stone breaking tofu. It was smashed by the fist Gang, and then this earth shaking force was countless in mid air!


    Countless fists fell on the Lord of the sixth war temple.


    "The movie is almost over. If you watch it again, you will die."


    Adam smiled and patted George in a daze, stood up and left first.


    "Wait, wait for me!"


    George hurried after him.


    At this time, the Lord of the sixth war temple with countless fists in his body was like a raging wave!


    Even if he was wearing a silk torture suit, his internal organs were still blown to pieces and scattered with blood!


    He''s seen this boy!


    I saw him when I was at the green Conference!


    At that time, even if he was not weak, he would never be so strong!


    If you are strong enough to punch, you can kill yourself


    Yes, he is a dead man now


    "Boy, Lord white tiger won''t let you go, no matter who you are..."


    He vomited blood and his eyes were full of resentment.


    Finally, the body leaned forward and slowly fell to the ground


    Lin Feng wanted to chase Adam and George, but considering that the war gods in the first war temple had temporarily lost their combat effectiveness, if any enemy came, they would die, so he gave up the idea of chasing.


    The body lying on the ground was a thin man in his early 40s, wearing a black robe.


    Lin Feng flexed his fingers.


    A flame instantly burned his body and soon disappeared.


    In this regard, the sixth war Temple of the white tiger alliance was completely destroyed


    "Are you all right?"


    Lin Feng turned and asked.


    But they stared at themselves one by one, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Lin Feng slapped his face blankly.


    What, are there any flowers on it?


    He didn''t know that he completely frightened these people since he killed the Lord of the sixth war temple


    The first time he came to fight the temple, he was just a hairy boy with some blood, some green and some love to play.


    And now he seems to have the power for everyone to rely on.


    "Darling, kill the Lord of the God of war hall with a fist? How could I have been against such a man?"


    Xu Tiance smiled bitterly.


    "That''s not true. Lao Liu and I went all the way to Jinhua City to hunt him down. Now think about it, if Lin Feng was killed at that time, I''m afraid it would not only kill a genius, but also make us sinners forever..."


    The Dragon touched his nose and said.


    "The problem is that such people are not so easy to kill."


    Chen Hua smiled.


    "He is definitely the most difficult opponent I have ever met."


    Qin Lin held his chin and seemed to think of something.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Qiao Xin''s cheeks are red and she doesn''t have a good airway.


    It''s really a shame for strong people to lock men, okay?


    *


    War I temple.


    Three days later.


    After Lin Feng''s panacea and Qiao Xin''s miraculous rejuvenation, although everyone''s injury has not fully recovered, they can basically come down and walk and eat with chopsticks.


    Alpha is more pious and respectful to Lin Feng than before. From time to time, he can''t help jumping out the title of "Lord green dragon".


    In his words, I can''t help it.


    But listening to Lin Feng, he always felt a little strange, but he couldn''t tell how strange it was.


    These days, in addition to self-study in the practice room prepared by alpha for him and chatting with Han Wuji about cultivation, Lin Feng occasionally lies in a daze on a crooked neck near the green dragon hall.


    This return is a lot to gain.


    However, my heart is always empty.


    Muziqiu, Tang Wei, all of them.


    But now, another rosefinch comes in quietly.


    A woman who accompanied him thousands of years ago


    The fourth day.


    Lin Feng went to find melisandra and sezhuang Ni. After a short happy day with them, he finally decided to leave the north.


    At this time, less than three months remained until the day when xuantianzong''s ancestors left the customs.

 Chapter 609

    Lin Feng left the north in less than two hours.


    Hall of God of war No. 1, main hall lounge.


    Alpha came to the wardrobe with a worried look, wiped the dusty mirror clean, recited a spell in his mouth, and then looked at himself in the mirror with expectation.


    A minute passed.


    Ten minutes have passed.


    Half an hour passed.


    His face in the mirror finally began to distort and changed into a strong figure who couldn''t see his face clearly.


    The figure seems to be wearing a piece of armor. The wind behind it is very strong, and a cloak is fluttering. His strong body almost occupies the whole mirror. Standing there gives people a great sense of oppression.


    Alpha immediately knelt on the ground.


    Look respectful.


    "You shouldn''t have come to me in such extraordinary times."


    The figure in the mirror said in a low voice.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. White Tiger, but I must tell you that Lin Feng''s cultivation has become stronger after he came back from the death island..."


    Alpha road.


    "Oh?"


    The white tiger said with a smile, "how strong?"


    Alpha thought for a while and said, "maybe... We should go to Yuanying territory."


    And "it''s still the Jinhua City."


    From a taxi, wearing a cap, a trendy armanit shirt and loose casual pants, a young man with simple and clean but absolutely expensive board shoes on his feet smiled faintly.


    He is wearing a pair of sunglasses. His figure is symmetrical and not exaggerated, but his shoulder width is enough to support any clothes. Some slightly longer hair covers some forehead, but his white skin proves that the man is absolutely ugly even if he is not handsome.


    Standing next to the young man, although he was also dressed in famous brand clothes, he had a sense of disobedience. Maybe he was too old and his temperament was a little obscene. A pair of bean eyes swept around the legs of young girls walking back and forth from the nearby university city. From time to time, he took out a paper towel to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and lick his lips, The pair of sunglasses big enough to cover his whole face can not add points at this time, but it is easy for girls to retreat.


    Several college girls passed by the young man and took a sneak look at him. Some had red cheeks and some were laughing and whispering in their companions'' ears.


    "Brother Lin, are these girls talking about me?"


    The older man tidied up the little hair left on his skull and said proudly, "sure enough, people rely on clothes and Buddha rely on gold. My brother changed his skin today. It''s called a charming man!"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "Lao Zhang is also a married man. Be a little restrained."


    "Restrain what? I have no wife. Can''t you let me YY on the street?" Lao Zhang didn''t care and had a strange look in his eyes, "Instead, you wear dozens of pieces of sportswear on the floor all day and night. Now you suddenly change what equipment. Those watery cabbages all the way want to come together. It''s even more exaggerated on the train. Unexpectedly, there are divorced middle-aged beautiful women who want to contact you? Shit, why don''t I have this good life?"


    Lin Feng has a headache.


    If the situation in the north were not turbulent and he had a bad hunch, he would like to leave this brother there.


    "Let''s go and get something to eat first."


    Lin Feng smiled fresh.


    The feeling of returning home is good.


    "I''m just hungry. I eat those things every day in the north. I have to have a good meal today." Lao Zhang said happily.


    They walked to a food street.


    This time point is the time to go to work after lunch.


    In this kind of hot weather, where people flow, it is easy to make people feel irritable and have contradictions.


    Hungry Lin Feng and Lao Zhang were about to enter a "Chongqing Xiaomian" when they heard a "bang", followed by a woman''s scream.


    It turned out to be a woman riding a battery car and taking her son to kindergarten. When passing a white BMW seven series, the owner suddenly opened the front door of the driver''s seat and hit the woman''s battery car.


    The car flew, the woman fell to the ground, and her only son was a few years old, crying.


    "Shit, my car!"


    "Fuck, you smelly bitch, do you know how much my car costs?"


    A man with a thumb thick gold necklace around his neck and a collar shirt came out. When he saw the scratches on the door, he was shocked and angry.


    Lin Feng frowned.


    "Do you care?"


    Lao Zhang asked.


    Lin Feng didn''t answer immediately, but pondered and said slowly, "you may not have noticed that when the young mother was knocked over by the door, she still held her son in her hands and let her body hit the ground."


    Lao Zhang was stunned and found that Lin Feng looked a little different.


    He didn''t know that in front of this big boy who had no father or mother since he was a child and jumped out of a stone like the monkey king, he thought that if he had a mother, he would probably be so desperate if he met this situation?


    This is it.


    At this moment, Lin Feng envied the little boy crying in the arms of his young mother.

 Chapter 610

    There were more and more onlookers.


    But no one came forward to help the woman.


    Not only for fear of provoking the man who looks very rich, but also with an onlooker attitude.


    "The woman was so miserable that she crashed into a BMW."


    "Look at her. She doesn''t have much money and she has a child. Alas."


    "Yes, I guess the elder sister will lose a lot of money. Although the owner opened the door, the rich people have 10000 ways to deal with her."


    "Do you want to help her?"


    "How can I help you? Do you give her money to pay for it, or reason with the owner who is not easy to mess with at first sight? Don''t be funny, just watch a good play."


    "You get out of the way. I''ll take a video, and then there will be traffic on the Internet."


    The crowd gathered and talked.


    Some expressed sympathy, others showed indifference, while others showed a smile of schadenfreude. They even took out their mobile phones and began to take photos and videos, ready to be posted online.


    It seems that this is an eight o''clock entertainment variety show they are most interested in.


    Lin Feng''s heart sank.


    At this moment, he felt not only the indifference of the people, but also a social phenomenon of "entertainment to death".


    In today''s society, everything is presented in the form of entertainment; Human beings are willing to become a vassal of entertainment and eventually become a species of entertainment to death.


    Tang Wei once recommended Lin Feng a hidden country TV play called black mirror.


    One story said that the king of a country was loved by the people. Once he was kidnapped. The people were excited and asked the king to rescue the princess immediately and severely punish the murderer. The king also vowed. The murderer negotiated with the royal family that the princess could be released, on the condition that the king would broadcast indescribable things with a pig on TV, and there was still time to ask.


    After a struggle, the king gave in in in pain. Under the pressure of public opinion, he was forced to broadcast live to the whole country. He had an indescribable with a pig for more than an hour in exchange for the life of the kidnapped princess.


    But the funny thing is that the princess was released half an hour before the king started recording, but no one found out. Because almost all the people in the country crowded in front of the TV to watch the king carry out this ugly and obscene prank rescue.


    During the live broadcast, the masses gathered in front of the TV, eating popcorn, drinking beer and watching with relish. Although everyone knew that it was a painful sacrifice, everyone''s face was mixed with an evil smile.


    After watching the TV play, Tang Wei asked Lin Feng how he felt. He smiled and said it was just a TV play. How can the reality be so exaggerated?


    But Tang Wei solemnly told him that the reality may be more cruel.


    You think you watch entertainment just to relax.


    You think you see some cool and cruel but handsome and charming villains in animation and come to the conclusion that beauty is justice.


    You think those things that have no limit in the live broadcast are just to bring a smile to your sad life.


    Life is so crying, can''t you smile?


    You don''t know,


    These are presented in the form of entertainment; Let people be willing to become a vassal of entertainment, and finally become a species of entertainment to death, and become a cold-blooded creature with a smile on its face.


    "If you don''t take out 50000 yuan to repair the paint for me, you''ll have a hard time today!"


    The man angrily scolded, took out his mobile phone and threatened to send someone to clean up the women.


    The woman knelt on the ground and sobbed for mercy, saying she didn''t mean it.


    The little boy hugged his mother and cried even more.


    "Elder sister, the ground is cold. Get up quickly."


    Lin Feng stepped forward and helped the woman with blood on her forehead up. He whispered, "it''s no longer your fault. There''s no need to kneel."


    "Thank you, sir, but..."


    The woman was full of gratitude with tears in her eyes. She was grateful that someone was willing or dared to stand up at this time.


    But she also knows.


    The so-called truth will always only stand on the side of the powerful.


    She''s just an ordinary worker with a salary of 2000 a month. She can''t fight these people who drive famous cars at all.


    Lin Feng squatted down, patted the head of the boy who was still crying, smiled and said, "child, you are still young now. You can cry as long as you want. When you grow up, you will understand how great your mother is. At that time, even if the uncle opposite is fierce and fierce, you should keep your waist straight and protect your mother. Only in this way can you be a real man."


    The boy really stopped crying, looked at the sudden stranger with big innocent eyes, nodded and gave a heavy "um" sound.


    "Boy, who the fuck are you?"


    BMW man pointed at Lin Feng with his strong arm and scolded impatiently.


    I was in a bad mood when my car was scratched. If it weren''t for the boy''s expensive clothes, he would have done it directly.


    Lin Feng stepped forward a few steps, walked to the BMW man''s side and whispered in his ear:


    "I''m your father."


    Boom!


    The BMW man who heard this suddenly looked gloomy, raised his fist, glared at Lin Feng and shouted:


    "Fuck you -"


    Before he finished, he suddenly shivered!


    Action, suddenly stopped!


    Just because he had a pair of eyes!


    These eyes are very calm, like the water in an ancient well, without any murderous spirit.


    However, it makes him feel like falling into an ice cellar and his hair stands upright.


    This fear is not the fear of seeing the wild beasts.


    But the humble and awe of small human beings in the face of gods.


    "Pa Da..."


    The trembling legs bent uncontrollably and knelt on the ground.


    Bean sized beads of sweat kept sliding down the fat cheeks of BMW men one by one.


    He stared in horror.


    He doesn''t know why he''s so scared!


    He doesn''t know why he kneels!


    I can''t help it!


    Standing in front of him was no longer a young man wearing trendy clothes, but a ninety-five respect who swallowed three rivers!


    It was like going back to ancient times. Among the people worshipped by thousands of people, a king in dragon robes came up to him and glanced at him blandly.


    How dare he not kneel?


    Not far away, Lao Zhang scratched his itchy armpits, looked at Lin Feng''s back and whispered, "when I was a child, I didn''t like learning in school, especially in Chinese class, but the word emperor and general should be like this?"

 Chapter 611

    BMW man''s kneeling caused an uproar around him.


    People were puzzled. The man was fine. Why did he suddenly kneel down?


    Someone is going to aim the mobile phone camera at Lin Feng


    "Bang!"


    There was a blast.


    At this time, all those who raised their mobile phones, the camera suddenly burst without warning!


    The photographer was startled.


    Lin Feng didn''t even look at them. He patted the woman on the arm. "Elder sister, please take the child to the hospital."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Women don''t know what happened.


    But the matter was obviously solved by the young man.


    And I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When she was patted on her arm by Lin Feng, the wound on her body didn''t hurt inexplicably.


    She picked up her son, got into the battery car and left in a hurry.


    "Let''s go and have noodles."


    Lin Feng said to Lao Zhang.


    "He, doesn''t it matter?"


    Lao Zhang hesitated and pointed to the BMW man kneeling on the ground with dull eyes and trembling body.


    "I can''t die."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    Immediately, he took the lead in walking into Chongqing Xiaomian next to him.


    As soon as Lin Feng''s front foot left, the BMW man was like a mountain jump free of the rope. He excited his body and looked around blankly: "what''s the matter? Why am I here?"


    "The evil man has a bad reward. Look at him. He''s stupid."


    "So, let''s be good people."


    "Tut Tut, retribution."


    The crowd looked scornfully at the BMW man and dispersed one after another.


    Perhaps only at the end of the storm will they suddenly realize that they should be a good man.


    Just as Lin Fengjin entered the noodle shop, the BMW man left bitterly and the crowd dispersed.


    Opposite, there is a cold fried chicken shop.


    Two men in strange clothes are sitting near the window and watching Lin Feng leave.


    Why are they wearing weird clothes.


    Just because of this hot season, their clothes are very thick.


    An old man of about 60 years old, with white temples, dressed in a dark red Taoist robe and an old look; Another is even more exaggerated, with a thick down jacket and a hat at the back, covering the whole face almost completely, and wearing a mask by the way.


    This strange combination has attracted the curious eyes of passers-by from time to time.


    "Boss, these two people are so weird. They look like wanted criminals."


    The young waitress ran to the back kitchen and complained to the boss who was busy frying chicken.


    "How can it be? Xiao Xu, you just watch American dramas too much."


    The boss smiled.


    "But on such a hot day, how can anyone wear so many clothes?"


    "Forget the old Taoist. The guy next to him is still wearing a down jacket. The most suspicious thing is that his face is covered." the girl frowned and made a serious analysis.


    "OK, don''t worry about others. Send this plate of fried chicken." the boss said.


    "Oh."


    With the fried chicken in her hand, the girl walked up to the only two guests in the store and said, "here''s your fried chicken."


    As she said this, she deliberately looked at the man in a hooded down jacket whose face was covered.


    The man raised his head suddenly.


    A pair of bloodshot eyes, mixed with ferocity and ferocity.


    "Ah!"


    The girl was startled. Her hands shook and the plate was about to fall.


    The old Taoist on one side held the plate and said with a smile, "girl, my friend''s head is not normal. You''d better not look into his eyes."


    "Oh, ok... OK."


    The girl nodded hastily and was about to leave. Suddenly, the strange man stretched out his hand and grabbed her arm.


    "Ah --"


    The girl was so frightened that she shouted, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    The old man frowned and looked coldly at the man beside him.


    The boss hurried out. Seeing this scene, his face changed and said, "you..."


    "I want ketchup..."


    The man said hoarsely.


    The girl quickly threw the ketchup in her pocket on the table and trembled, "let go!"


    The man really let go.


    However, his eyes were still like a wolf, staring at the girl without blinking.


    The boss comforted the sobbing girl and apologized to the two guests.


    "Sorry, boss, we''ll leave after eating. This is the money."


    The old Taoist took out a stack of banknotes from him.


    When the boss who had complained saw that it was at least a few hundred yuan, his eyebrows immediately stretched out and said with a smile, "don''t need so much."


    "Take it," said the old man.


    "Thank you, two bosses." the boss took the money and walked away happily.


    As soon as the boss left the front foot, the man in down jacket couldn''t wait to open the food box, grabbed the fried chicken from inside and stuffed it into his mouth.


    I''m afraid Lin Feng will be ashamed when he comes to the scene.


    It is not ugly, but cruel.


    Yes, it''s cruel.


    It''s like a wolf who has been hungry for several days in the forest and finally sees a prey, devouring it alive.


    "Did you just want to eat the girl?"


    The old Taoist said coldly.


    The down jacket man paused, but soon continued to eat.


    "This is a downtown area. If you do such a thing, you will be killed by heaven." the old Taoist youyou said.


    "Fried chicken is really good. It tastes better than what I eat in Italy. It''s just that the chicken is not very fresh. Is it in your country that the food is as fake as other things?" the man in down jacket wiped the grease on the corner of his mouth and said with a low smile.


    Seeing that the Taoist priest didn''t speak, the man picked up the coke, took a gulp, and said, "don''t say anything. Although my predator is anti-human, why didn''t you qingyunzi go against the sky? Those children who were sacrificed by you to practice evil laws are not life?"


    The old Taoist frowned, "I''m different from you."


    "What''s the difference?" the man ate the chicken leg and couldn''t clear the way.


    "I went against the sky just to get closer to the way of heaven." Lao Dao.


    "Then I eat them to find my true heart." the man sneered, "don''t be so beautiful. We are birds of a feather."


    "If you are still so annoying, I don''t mind putting you in the right place here." the old Taoist said coldly, raising one hand from the bottom of the table.


    The man smiled: "you won''t do that. After all, we are all here to complete the task."


    "Although Youwang sent us to the mission at the same time, it makes no difference to me whether there is you or not." the old Taoist sneered.


    The man stopped talking and ate honestly.


    He knew very well that the thin old Taoist priest in front of him who seemed to be able to blow away in a gust of wind, if he really launched a tiger, he, the famous "Predator" in Western Europe, might not be able to support one face to face, and he would be destroyed by his fierce "magic".


    These two people are from the dark list of Youwang.


    Ranked second qingyunzi.


    And the eighth predator.

 Chapter 612

    "That''s it, that''s it!"


    The college entrance examination has just ended.


    Several young male high school students happily came to the famous snack street nearby. A small but exquisite and sweet milk tea shop came into sight.


    Green apple milk tea.


    Just listen to the name, it is very small and fresh.


    "Xiaoqiang, this is the milk tea shop you said?"


    "It doesn''t look very good. The decoration can only be regarded as medium. Are you sure this milk tea is so delicious?"


    Several friends asked a watermelon head boy.


    "Hey, you''re so stupid. Isn''t milk tea all the same in the world? I brought you here not to drink milk tea, but to see beautiful women."


    Watermelon head giggled.


    "Cut!"


    Several people waved and looked disdainful.


    "Beauty has nothing to look at. It''s better to eat in the fried chicken shop next to it." a little fat man said.


    "You know shit!"


    Watermelon head has no good airway.


    "You little guys, is the college entrance examination over?"


    A sweet voice sounded.


    Several high school students turned around and saw a hot girl wearing jeans hot pants, a white long T and a very good-looking girl, smiling at them.


    "Wow!"


    The high school students couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    Darling, beauty, they haven''t seen each other.


    After all, which high school doesn''t have several class flowers or school flowers?


    But there are absolutely few such beautiful people who are less than a few years older than them.


    "Well, sister, just after the college entrance examination, I wanted to come to you for milk tea!"


    Watermelon head Xiaoqiang scratched his head and said with a blush.


    "Didn''t you say you came to see beautiful women?"


    Little fat asked foolishly.


    "Dry!"


    This pig teammate!


    Xiaoqiang scolded a dirty word and was embarrassed in an instant. He wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    "Little boy!"


    The girl cried and laughed and called several high school students into the store.


    "Welcome."


    The front desk of the store is also a beautiful girl, wearing a ponytail, a flounced suspender skirt, slender legs and a beautiful face, which can easily arouse men''s desire for protection.


    The point is, she''s almost the same age as these high school students.


    Seeing several boys looking straight, Xiaoqiang was very proud and whispered, "what''s up? Come on? Milk tea, please today."


    "Oh, why are some children in the store?"


    A young woman with long hair, shawl, face and temperament equal to those described in comics walked out of the store with a stack of paper in her hand and a smile on her exquisite face.


    Xiaoqiang fell again!


    "Is this a milk tea shop or a fairy shop?"


    I have a feeling.


    There are already many guests in the shop.


    Most of them are men.


    From Xiaoqiang, a hairy boy in school uniform at the age of 17 or 18, to the boss in charge in suit and famous car at the age of 40 or 50.


    It''s all drunk, not wine.


    Milk tea is delicious. How can it be compared with beauty?


    What''s more, there are three such cabbage levels that bring disaster to the country and the people.


    "Sister Tang Wei, it''s so hot today, don''t go out to send leaflets!" the tall beauty said with a smile.


    "Yes, sister Tang Wei, anyway, the business in our store is also very good. You don''t have to fight like this. Last time you almost got heatstroke." the ponytail girl at the front desk said with a distressed face.


    Tang Wei shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s worth running around for the cause of our three sisters. We can''t open a milk tea shop all our life? Even if we open it, we should also open a chain and become stronger and bigger. I said that within three years, we will let Su ting and Ke''er sister realize your dream of buying a house and a car, and we should live in the best house and drive the best car."


    Su ting and Ke''er smiled at each other.


    This is their sister Tang Wei.


    Always so confident, so charming, so hard, so hard.


    Even if it is a genius recognized by the upper businessmen in Jinhua City, it will never have any pride, but keep moving forward and forward again.


    Yes, even if she leaves the down group, such a talented woman can still shine and shine.


    Several high school students are completely crazy and their hearts are pounding!


    Goddess!


    Even some bosses who have embarked on the road of success or have long realized wealth and freedom nod their heads secretly and look full of admiration.


    Green apple milk tea shop.


    It is the first milk tea shop opened by three women.


    According to Tang Wei''s plan, we will drive more and do more in the future.


    Not only for themselves, but also hope that when Lin Feng comes back one day, he can bring men a better living environment.


    Therefore, they are working silently.


    During the period when she opened the milk tea shop, she was accosted by some customers, asked for contact information, and was pestered and harassed by some small gangsters. After all, Tang Wei had experienced great storms and had seen all kinds of scenes. She had a good relationship with some nearby security guards, including the police station, and everyone was willing to help when the three beauties were in trouble, so the milk tea shop opened for several months, They are all in peace, but their business is getting better and better. There is an endless stream of people who come to drink milk tea or come to see beautiful women.


    "Your milk tea."


    Su Ting put the milk tea in front of several high school students'' desks and said with a smile, "how about you? Did you do well in the exam? Sister, I used to like Xueba best in school."


    As soon as he said this, several high school students suddenly blushed.


    Xiaoqiang, in particular, is full of remorse and remorse. How come she didn''t study hard at school and is now looked down upon by her beautiful sister?


    "High school is just a stage of life. If you work hard in college, you still have time." Su Ting touched Xiaoqiang''s head.


    Xiaoqiang''s cheeks were covered with a flush, his blood was boiling, and he was moved to cry.


    What else?


    Work hard.


    If a man can''t even get a few books, how can he win the love of a beautiful sister? Why hold the beauty back?


    It turns out that it''s not so difficult for a boy whose parents don''t want to make progress to start working hard


    "Oh, after leaving the down group, can the former female president only hang out in such a market place? What a pity!"


    A strange voice sounded.


    The girls were stunned. There was a gorgeous young woman standing at the door. She looked so similar to Tang Wei, but there was more charm and meanness in her eyebrows.


    "Tang Ruohan?"


    Tang Wei, who was going out to distribute leaflets, looked cold: "what are you doing here?"


    "Why, if others can come, can''t I come?"


    The woman is Tang Ruohan.


    She walked into the shop with a sneer on her face.


    Look, unspeakable arrogance.


    As if she were the queen of the people.


    Xiaoqiang frowned and whispered to his friends, "although this sister is also very beautiful, I just can''t like it."


    The partners nodded in agreement.


    "Give me a cup of chocolate milk tea with ice."


    Tang Ruohan sat in a position and said proudly, "if it''s not good to drink, your store can be closed in advance today."

 Chapter 613

    Tang Ruohan crossed his legs. His pretty face was full of meanness.


    She didn''t expect to meet Tang Wei here.


    God gave her a chance.


    Since Tang Wei disappeared, the Tang family has been looking for her whereabouts.


    care worry?


    Of course not.


    Today''s five aristocratic families have long changed because of YJ''s intervention.


    After the underground world boss a Biao died, the new boss tiger took over, and the five aristocratic families obeyed him. Even if he was as strong as the old lady of the he family and stubborn as the old man of the Zhu family, he finally gave up his heart of resistance.


    After all, the energy of YJ is too strong. Not only the secular world, but even real people visit to warn the major aristocratic families.


    In this case, Jinhua City, once divided into five, has long been unified.


    The unified person, on the surface, is the tiger master, but in fact it is the Ye family.


    The Tang family''s search for Tang Wei''s whereabouts is just to force her to find out where Lin Feng is from her mouth.


    "We don''t welcome you. Please go out."


    Su Ting walked up to the front cold voice.


    "What are you, and you deserve to talk to me?"


    Tang Ruohan disdained.


    "I''m not a thing. I''m Su ting. Please pay attention."


    Su Ting fought back her anger.


    "Su Ting?"


    Tang Ruohan was stunned and then smiled, "Oh, I remember. Are you Lin Feng''s sister-in-law? Tut Tut, I want to laugh when it comes to you. Do you know what your sister is doing now?"


    Su Ting''s face turned blue.


    Of course she knows what her sister is doing.


    In fact, Suya was very hot during this period, so hot that everyone knew it.


    She is in the dream live studio, which has vaguely become the trend of a sister.


    As for why fire?


    Of course, some dance performances that can''t be described, such as playing a marginal ball, are used to get attention.


    Speaking of this, Su Ting felt very ashamed.


    Because some of her classmates and friends will see Suya''s live broadcast and secretly call Suya a bus behind her back.


    Su Ting once advised Su Ya by phone, but now her sister makes her feel strange.


    She now lives only for money


    "Your sister is so good at making money. Why don''t you learn from her?"


    Tang Ruohan sneered, "otherwise, I''ll introduce you to a job as an anchor to ensure a rich salary, which is definitely better than selling milk tea here... Lucky, hook up with a few local tyrants and sell your body. Maybe you can have enough food and clothing for the rest of your life."


    "Tang Ruohan!"


    Tang Wei couldn''t bear it and angrily scolded, "please get out immediately!"


    "Is that how you treat your sister?"


    Tang Ruohan smiled and said, "it''s hot outside. Give me a cup of milk tea and I''ll go."


    What else does Tang Wei have to say? Su ting on one side grabbed her, shook her head and said, "forget it, sister Tang Wei, the visitor is a guest. Now so many people are watching, it''s not good to drive her away directly. Since she wants to drink, let her drink enough."


    "OK..." Tang Wei nodded and looked at Tang Ruohan with some worry.


    She was worried that Tang Ruohan would make trouble here.


    The result is what you fear.


    After drinking a mouthful of chocolate Iced Milk Tea, Tang Ruohan immediately covered his stomach and screamed, "it hurts. My stomach hurts. There''s a problem with the milk tea!"


    Tang Wei was so angry that she clenched her teeth.


    Su ting and Ke''er also have some ugly faces.


    Even if you act, is it necessary to act so fake?


    It''s clear that he''s here to make trouble.


    "Miss, don''t pretend to be garlic. I''ve never had a stomachache after drinking milk tea here for so long."


    A middle-aged man couldn''t see it and said.


    "Yes, these three young ladies are so nice. Why are you targeting them?"


    Another young female customer couldn''t see it.


    "Yes, the milk tea here is definitely the cleanest I''ve ever drunk. I can testify!"


    Xiaoqiang also stood up and said.


    He doesn''t know what deep hatred Tang Ruohan and Tang Wei have, but subconsciously tells him that this woman is not a good person.


    Tang Ruohan was furious when he saw that no one believed his trick. Then he picked up the phone and said, "I said it''s not hygienic. Now I''ll find someone to seal the shop!"


    "We can sit straight and steady. We''re not afraid of you calling people." Tang Wei said coldly.


    "OK, we''ll see!" Tang Ruohan sneered.


    In a few minutes.


    At the door came a group of people in black uniforms and hats.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in his fifties, some fat. When he came to Tang Ruohan, a flattering smile immediately appeared on his face: "Miss Tang."


    Tang Ruohan nodded and said with a smile, "director Liu, you are here. The milk tea shop is not clean. I feel uncomfortable just after drinking. You must investigate it carefully."


    "What, is there such a thing?"


    Director Liu was surprised and hurriedly said, "Miss Tang, are you all right? Do you want me to call an ambulance?"


    "Don''t use it for the time being. Deal with the matter first." Tang Ruohan said.


    "No problem. I''ll do as Miss Tang tells me."


    As soon as the middle-aged man called director Liu patted his chest, he immediately said to his men next to him, "you guys, go and check it immediately!"


    "Yes."


    Several staff members rushed inside immediately.


    "Stop, what are you going to do?"


    Tang Wei and Su Ting immediately stood in front of them.


    "We are from the Health Bureau. Miss Tang complained that there was a problem with drinking your milk tea. As the director of the Health Bureau, I naturally have to check to the end."


    Director Liu said with a straight face.


    health bureau?


    Tang Wei frowned and said coldly, "OK, just check."


    She is still very confident in her own milk tea shop.


    Not long after, several staff came out.


    "Director, after inspection, it was found that the black tea, the ingredient of these milk tea, has expired, especially some fruit milk tea. The fruit is not fresh," a staff member reported.


    "Impossible!"


    One side of Ke''er was surprised and said, "I just bought the fruits this morning. They will never be fresh!"


    "How do you explain this?"


    A staff member threw a fruit basket on the ground and said coldly, "the apples, bananas and strawberries inside are rotten."


    The fruit in the fruit basket is really rotten.


    The three women looked pale and finally understood why Tang Ruohan had to come here to drink milk tea.


    Obviously, she wanted to find an excuse to frame the milk tea shop.


    As for this basket of fruit, they didn''t buy it at all. Obviously, the other party was prepared and bought rotten fruit in advance and put it here.


    Conspiracy!


    Everything is dead. The plot arranged by Tang Ruohan!


    "What else do you have to say now?"


    Director Liu said coldly.


    "This fruit is not ours at all!"


    Even though he was wronged and beaten in Yujian gate, Ke''er had never been so wronged as now, and his eyes were covered with water mist directly.


    This is the milk tea shop that the three sisters worked hard to establish.


    Only they can understand the painstaking efforts and bitterness. How can they be willing to burst here?


    "The evidence is conclusive. It''s no use trying to deny it."


    Tang Ruohan stood up and smiled maliciously, "director Liu, do you know what to do?"


    Director Liu waved: "seal the store for me!"


    "No! Why should you close our shop?"


    Su Ting excitedly stepped forward to stop.


    But was violently pushed to the ground by a staff member.


    Tang Wei and Ke''er quickly helped her up.


    "This is what happens when you fight me."


    Tang Ruohan looked down at Tang Wei and said with a proud smile, "Lin Feng is gone and you have lost the protection of your family. How can you fight me?"


    Tang Wei clenched her fist and looked angrily at this girl who had been targeting her sister since she was a child. She gritted her teeth and said, "Tang Ruohan, you''re just targeting me. The store is opened by three of our girls. You sealed the store. What should they do?"


    Tang Ruohan said with a smile, "OK, as long as you withdraw your capital from this milk tea shop now, then kneel on the ground and kowtow to me and admit your mistake, and there will be no entanglement with them from now on, I can consider not looking for trouble in this milk tea shop."


    Tang weijiao''s body trembled.


    "No, sister Tang Wei, don''t listen to her!" Su Ting was surprised and angry. She didn''t expect Tang Ruohan to put forward such a shameless request.


    "Yes, sister Tang Wei, at any time, the three of us should be together, which was agreed when we opened the store!" Ke''er said urgently.


    Tang Wei smiled bitterly.


    Yes, it was agreed that we should be together at any time and never separate.


    The three girls knew each other through Lin Feng. During the time they lived together, they had already had strong feelings.


    How could she be willing to leave?


    However, she had to leave again.


    People should always live.


    She can''t implicate two people she cares about because of herself.


    "Tang Ruohan, if I kneel down and apologize, you won''t close the store?" Tang Wei said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, I''m absolutely right." Tang Ruohan said with a smile.


    "OK."


    Tang Wei nodded.


    "Sister Tang Wei!"


    Su ting and Ke''er are burning with anxiety.


    The customers on one side shook their heads and sighed.


    As long as we are not stupid, we all know that this is a false accusation.


    The beautiful female boss, however, had to make humiliating sacrifices for fear of harming her sisters


    Tang Ruohan was so proud that he took out his mobile phone from his bag and was ready to take a picture of the scene she had been looking forward to for a long time.


    "Don''t kneel."


    A voice suddenly sounded from the door.


    Tang Wei, who had bent her knees, suddenly trembled when she heard the sound, and then turned quickly


    doorway,


    It is a familiar figure she has been concerned about for a long time.


    He is smiling at her.


    But she covered her mouth and cried.

 Chapter 614

    "Brother in law!"


    "Brother Lin!"


    Su ting and Ke''er were equally shocked, and then came a deep surprise.


    For a time, the three women could no longer control their tears!


    They waited too long, too long.


    Hiding in that small apartment, building a milk tea shop, and living hard are all for his return.


    It''s like a hope, a hope.


    Without these, their life will lose color.


    Lin Feng''s eyes are also wet.


    During his time in the north, why didn''t he miss them?


    Even, when he returned to Jinhua City, he wanted to see, but he didn''t dare to see, which made him miserable.


    Yes, he is now immersed in cultivation in order to become stronger, but more importantly, he is still afraid of the shadow of girls, which will affect his mood!


    Three girls were swept into their arms by Lin Feng.


    Some are lovers, some are relatives, some are brothers and sisters


    Lin Feng suddenly felt that the burden on his shoulder was nothing more important. As long as he could see their smiling faces and see that they were no longer wronged, everything was worth it.


    "Did you come back long ago?"


    Tang Wei asked, biting her lips. Her beautiful face was a bit bitter, but a bit more playful.


    Lin Feng smiled: "yes."


    "Then why go?"


    "For the next time, I want to see you better."


    Lin Feng knows that although he is not half a year ago, there is still a big gap when it comes to the peak.


    To protect them, they can only be the strongest, not the second


    "Tang Ruohan, we meet again."


    Lin Feng turned around and looked like a sword at Tang Ruohan in front of him.


    "You... How did you come back?"


    Tang Ruohan''s face suddenly changed, and his body involuntarily began and retreated.


    If the person she fears most in the world is Lin Feng.


    "Have you forgotten how I warned you?"


    Lin Feng said faintly, "or do you think I''m dead, so no one can control you?"


    "Lin Feng, don''t be complacent!"


    Tang Ruohan seemed to think of something. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said sternly, "the current Jinhua City is no longer your territory. Believe it or not, I can make you die without burial?"


    "Believe it, why don''t I believe it?"


    Lin Feng sat on a chair with a smile and crossed his legs. "You Tang Ruohan dare to have such a tone, which is enough to prove that my power has long been disintegrated... And if I guessed correctly, now the Tang family should become an affiliated force of the Ye family?"


    "Or... Not only the Tang family, the he family, the Zhu family, the Xu family and the Wang family have found their new masters."


    When he said this, Lin Feng had a trace of self mockery on his face.


    Of course, he knows the truth of becoming a king and defeating an enemy. Although it is a long expected result, it is more or less uncomfortable to really appear.


    "Oh, you know!"


    Tang Ruohan''s tone suddenly became arrogant and said with a smile: "I have to remind you that not only the five aristocratic families, but also the underground world you once supported has been updated for a long time. Now there are many experts in the underground world. Any one can trample on your forest wind."


    "Oh, thank you for your reminder."


    Lin Feng raised his hand and pointed to the door, "now, you can roll."


    "Lin Feng, you''d better not be too arrogant!"


    Tang Ruohan shivered with anger.


    This guy is still as crazy as before!


    "Boy, I don''t care what you''re from. I''ve sealed the store today."


    Director Liu stepped forward and looked at Lin Feng coldly.


    "I don''t care what you''re from. Now I''ll give you two choices. Go out of the door by yourself, or I''ll let you get out."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "You... Dare you touch me!"


    Director Liu flew into a rage and said to the people around him, "everyone, get out of here and start closing the store now!"


    The guests dared to be angry.


    Finally, I can only leave bitterly.


    "Are you deaf? Why don''t you go?"


    Director Liu frowned and found that there were several high school students in the store who had not left. Deng pointed to them and said, "you, you, and you, if you don''t get out, I''ll take you away!"


    "We won''t go!"


    As soon as Xiaoqiang gritted his teeth, he stood up and said loudly, "I saw with my own eyes that you framed these three sisters. Now you still want to catch us. Do you think you are a policeman?"


    "Yes, I saw it too!"


    "Sister, they are innocent!"


    Several other high school students also stood up and said angrily.


    Director Liu sneered: "do you believe that I can kill you first and then play, catch you first, and then send you to the police station?"


    "Catch people!"


    Several men immediately rushed at Xiaoqiang and others.


    After all, it''s a high school student. I haven''t seen such a picture. Several children are afraid to step back.


    Seeing that they were about to be caught, they only heard a few dull noises of "bang bang".


    These staff members did not know what had happened. They flew out directly and fell heavily to the ground!


    "You... What''s the matter with you?"


    Director Liu''s eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost.


    Several high school students were even more silly.


    "Well, now you have no choice."


    Lin Feng pinched his fist and said faintly, "get out of this place."


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    A scream, suddenly sounded!


    Then, a bloated man in a suit, like a ball, suddenly "rolled" out of the doo

 Chapter 615

    Tang Ruohan was stunned.


    She didn''t expect Lin Feng to be so bold


    Even if he has lost so much power


    "Shall I do it, or shall you get out?"


    Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    This smile is like a devil.


    Tang Ruohan shivered.


    She must admit that she is still afraid of this terrible man who doesn''t play cards according to common sense


    "I... I''ll get out myself."


    Tang Ruohan swallowed his saliva and said tremblingly.


    Soon, he was ready to leave in dismay.


    "Wait!"


    Lin Feng said coldly, "you don''t seem to understand me. I want you to get out. Do you know what it means to get out?"


    "I......" Tang Ruohan''s face was gray.


    "It seems that I still need to demonstrate." Lin Feng sighed.


    "No, no, I''ll do it myself!"


    Thinking of the end of those who offended Lin Feng and were finally punished miserably, Tang Ruohan finally clenched his teeth and lay on the ground in humiliation.


    then,


    Rolled out like a ball


    The milk tea shop is very quiet.


    Several inexperienced high school students stared wide eyed and completely stunned.


    They are not stupid.


    The woman who can make the Secretary for health so respectful and respectful, saying that the shop is closed is bound to be extraordinary.


    However, this unusual, proud and arrogant woman is like a mouse seeing a cat in front of this handsome brother who is only a few years older than them


    For a time, the invisible worship in the hearts of children arises spontaneously.


    Especially for students of their age, it is easy to indulge in this strong but righteous image that can only be seen in novels and movies.


    "This big brother is so fierce..."


    A little classmate whispered with emotion.


    "Yes, the man of the goddess sister must be such a warrior."


    Xiaoqiang said softly.


    In my heart, I was inexplicably jealous and depressed.


    He knew very well that he could not have the momentum of thunderbolt in the world if he was a few years older, went to the bar for a few drinks and fought a few bloody group fights.


    "If you don''t mind, you can continue to drink here. My treat is to pay for your bravery."


    Lin Feng smiled, "if you feel uncomfortable, you can leave at any time."


    "We''re not going."


    Xiaoqiang shook his head immediately.


    They don''t want to show their timidity in front of this big brother.


    So the milk tea shop reopened.


    Guests, come back one by one.


    Lin Feng sat with these high school boys and chatted happily.


    The three women looked at their "men" while they were busy, smiling and warm in their hearts.


    That''s the life they want, isn''t it?


    Outside the store.


    The embarrassed director Liu sat on the ground, with messy hair, black and blue face, and resentment in his heart.


    He never thought that someone would do such a thing to him


    What made him feel more ashamed was that this guy threw himself out in full view of the public?


    damn it!


    He''s a man, not a ball!


    How can a person throw a ball?


    Until -- when he saw Tang Ruohan, the daughter of the Tang family, rolling out like a ball, his resentment finally disappeared.


    Several subordinates of the health bureau had already fled in a hurry.


    After working for so many years, have you ever seen such a madman?


    Director Liu hesitated and went to Tang Ruohan to help her up.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Tang Ruohan roared like exploding hair.


    Director Liu was too frightened to move.


    Seeing Tang Ruohan sitting on the ground, his body trembled.


    Fear, anger, shame!


    "Lin Feng, I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go!"


    Tang Ruohan gnashed his teeth.


    Lin Feng?


    Director Liu shuddered and suddenly thought of something.


    Not long ago, less than a year ago, there was a force in Jinhua city that was superior to the five aristocratic families - Zhenlong group.


    The boss behind the born Zhenlong group seems to be Lin Feng.


    Xu Tiance, the God of war, was hanged, plundered the Zhu family''s industry, made a big noise about the he family''s wedding, eradicated the black leopard, the big man in the underground world, and re established an empire belonging to him.


    This lawless guy has caused one earthquake after another in Jinhua City, and his reputation can not be described too much.


    "Miss Tang, you... You mean, the guy inside, he''s Lin Feng?" director Liu said with a pale face and trembling.


    "What do you think?"


    Tang Ruohan sneered: "if it weren''t for him, I would have taken someone there and divided him into five parts."


    Then he added:


    "No, even if it''s him, I won''t let him go. I won''t."


    Tang Ruohan stood up with a grim face.


    She left here.


    Director Liu, however, still stood where he was, his head buzzing and blank


    *


    Back to the familiar apartment.


    Small, but very warm.


    The table is full of hot dishes and soup... Although the color is not very good-looking.


    "Brother in law, try sister Tang Wei''s craft. She cooked all these dishes alone."


    Su Ting had a bad smile on her face and deliberately said three words loudly.


    Ke''er skillfully took a bottle of red wine and poured it to Lin Feng.


    Tang Wei is carrying a plate of some paste flavor pepper fried meat. She stares at Su ting. Her pretty face blushes and almost drops water.


    Su Ting sang cheerfully, pretending not to see it.


    Lin Feng smiled, picked up chopsticks and was about to clip them on.


    "I''ll do it again."


    Tang Wei said anxiously.


    "No."


    Lin Feng shook his head, then took a piece of meat and chewed it in his mouth. Then he smiled and said, "this is the taste of home."


    Tang Wei is even more shy.


    But in my heart, it was a burst of warmth.


    Finally, they cooked a new meal.


    have dined and wined to satiety.


    Su ting and Ke''er go to the living room to watch TV.


    Lin Feng helps Tang Wei wash the dishes.


    "When are you leaving?"


    Tang Wei said.


    Lin Feng was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile, "I can''t hide anything from you."


    Tang Wei said faintly, "sister Ziqiu didn''t return. It''s not only you, but also I think I always have some shortcomings in my heart..."


    Lin Feng is silent.


    Then there was only the murmuring sound of washing dishes.


    "I''ll leave in half a month at most."


    Lin Feng said softly, "it may take a long time to come back."


    Tang Wei bowed her head to wash the dishes and said softly, "how long is it?"


    "As short as a few months, as many as..."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Tang Wei put down the bowl and turned around. Her eyes were as clear as water, leaving only affectionate feelings. "No matter how long, I''ll wait for you."


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Wei smiled.


    Lin Feng turns his head and looks at Su ting and Ke''er who are watching a boring Bangzi variety show in the living room.


    The two women watched TV with great interest and forgot themselves.


    Lin Feng touched his nose.


    next,


    Quickly turn around and wrap the girl in your arms.


    Before Tang Wei screamed, she covered her mouth.


    Then, at a speed comparable to Superman, he rushed to the bedroom with just half the door open next to him.


    The door closed gently.


    The atmosphere inside is ambiguous except ambiguous.


    Tang Wei leaned on the wall, her long hair scattered, with a fragrance and beautiful eyes. Some were as frightened as a deer, but also had some logical expectations.


    Lin Feng put his hand on the wall around her neck, his eyes were blazing, and the corners of his mouth slowly lifted up.


    It has to be said that he is not ugly when he has dressed up a little. In addition, he has experienced the unique temperament of life and death from the northern death Island, which is easy to indulge any woman.


    Tang Wei''s breathing is a little short. Just when she wants to say something, the man has kissed her


    At this time, Su ting and Ke''er, who should have been watching variety shows in the living room, stood up quietly and came to the bedroom door.


    Ke''er shook his head in a hurry, and his small face turned red. Obviously, he felt that this practice was not appropriate.


    Su Ting didn''t care so much. With her little sister''s signature bad smile on her face, she made a hissing gesture and stuck her ear to the door to eavesdrop.


    "Bang Dang -"


    The door suddenly opened.


    Ke''er turned and ran away.


    Su Ting stood there in a daze.


    Until Tang Wei''s clothes were untidy and rushed out with her blushing face.


    Lin Feng has a toothpick in his mouth, and his face is full of meaning.


    Su Ting looked at Lin Feng strangely.


    "What am I looking at?"


    Lin Feng is so strange.


    My sister-in-law sighed and said in a quiet way:


    "Brother in law, are you the flash?"

 Chapter 616

    Lin Feng didn''t return to his mind for a moment.


    After the reaction, he was angry and funny. A burst of chestnut gave it to his sister-in-law, smiled and scolded, "where do you want to go?"


    Su Ting covers her head wrongfully and thinks you''ll bully me. It''s obviously the lightning man who doesn''t admit it.


    Lin Feng knows that no matter how to explain, it''s useless. After all, the little girl''s imagination is unrestrained, so she simply doesn''t pay attention to her.


    after being apart a long time.


    Lin Feng really wants to be a "warrior".


    But in the end, Tang Wei pushed him away and said something he couldn''t refuse.


    "I''ll give it to you when sister Ziqiu comes back."


    Lin Feng calmed down at once.


    I want to slap myself in the face.


    He admitted that he was impulsive.


    Just because at that time, it was emotional and wanted to get the love in front of me regardless of everything.


    However, he forgot that a thousand miles away, there was another muziqiu who had lost his memory and might be suffering.


    Yes, he shouldn''t have enjoyed it before the reunion.


    What is the purpose of hard practice?


    Isn''t it to catch happiness after the storm?


    "Don''t you blame me? Lin Feng."


    Tang Wei bit her lips and whispered, "if you think what I said is wrong, I can give it to you now..."


    "No, you''re right. I was reckless."


    Lin Feng smiled and held the woman in his arms.


    *


    The next day.


    Aegean French restaurant.


    "Fool, you dirty my clothes!"


    In a box.


    A woman in her early fifties, with a bloated figure but particularly flirtatious dress, slapped a young waitress in the face.


    The waitress was beaten to the skin of her mouth, but she could only wear her head. She didn''t dare to pit with a sound. The tears in her eyes kept spinning.


    "Get out of here!"


    The coquettish woman said sternly.


    The waitress came out of the box.


    Tears finally flow out uncontrollably.


    "Xiao Yun, what happened to your face?"


    The lobby manager Xiaodao just passed by and was surprised to see this scene.


    Waitress Xiao Yun quickly shook his head and forced out a stiff smile: "brother Dao, I''m fine."


    "No, I heard someone arguing just now. Were you beaten?" the knife frowned.


    "No, really not." Xiao Yun hurriedly said.


    "Is it the guest in the box of the immortal couple?" said the knife.


    Before Xiao Yun could speak, Xiao Dao walked into the box.


    "Brother Dao!"


    Xiao Yun anxiously tried to stop it, but it was too late.


    In the box.


    Enjoying a charming young woman who "bought" from a high-end nightclub and fed her with chopsticks, she saw the knife at the door, her eyes lit up and smiled, "I know you. Your name is knife. You are the lobby manager here."


    The knife nodded: "yes."


    "You look good. Are you interested in coming to my house for a drink in the evening?"


    The coquettish woman smiled and whispered.


    "Not interested."


    Knife path.


    The coquettish woman''s face suddenly sank: "what are you doing here?"


    Knife: "I have a waiter who was beaten by you. I hope you can apologize."


    "Apologize?" the flirtatious woman smiled without anger.


    "Yes." the knife nodded, "although the customer is God, it''s always wrong to hit people..."


    Pop!


    I haven''t finished yet.


    The flirtatious woman picked up a dish in front of her and smashed it on the face of the knife.


    Oil dirt, instantly covered the face of the knife.


    "Brother Dao..."


    Xiao Yun at the door trembled when he saw this scene.


    "Get out before I get angry."


    The coquettish woman sarcastically said, "I can let your boss fire you with one word."


    The knife clenched its fist.


    But it soon loosened.


    He needs the job.


    So he nodded silently and left the box.


    Behind him came the unbridled laughter of the woman and the flattery of the little white face.


    "Sorry, brother Dao."


    Xiao Yun, with red eyes, came forward and handed over a tissue full of apology.


    "It''s none of your business."


    The knife smiled, took the paper towel and wiped his face. "I''m used to it anyway."


    Yeah, I''m used to it anyway.


    Who can understand how much sadness and helplessness there are in this understatement.


    Since the fall of Lord Biao.


    He is not the frightening knife of that time.


    It''s not easy to work hard and become the lobby manager here.


    How can you lose this job because of a customer''s move?


    The knife went out of the corridor, picked up a pack of cigarettes and put it in his mouth.


    But the lighter could not be lit.


    The angry knife threw the lighter on the ground and whispered, "fuck, even a lighter will fight me..."


    A figure came to the knife.


    Bend over and pick up the lighter.


    "Lighters, like people, will have a trough."


    "But as long as you don''t give up and keep ordering, you can still ignite a flame sooner or later."


    The other party picked up the lighter, smiled and pressed it gently after saying these words.


    Poof!


    The lighter is on!


    The knife widened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him in shock. It took a long time to react. He said with joy: "Lin..."


    "Finish this cigarette first." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Flattered, Xiaodao took back the cigarette with sparks, took a deep breath, suppressed his excitement, and said in a trembling voice, "brother Lin, I knew you would come to me."


    "Yes, I promised you." Lin Feng nodded.


    "Now?" the knife breathed quickly.


    "The time is ripe. What belongs to me should come back." Lin Feng smiled.


    Hearing this, the knife was boiling with blood and wanted to jump into the air.


    But he soon remembered what had just happened and said with some embarrassment, "brother Lin, just now... Did you see it?"


    Lin Feng turned around, put his hands on the railing and said faintly, "it''s not a shame to bow your head occasionally for the sake of life."


    The knife scratched his head: "what do you think I should do?"


    Lin Feng: "do you hate the woman in the box?"


    "I hate it very much. She is a regular here. Relying on her relationship with the boss, she often bullies the waiters here and doesn''t treat them as people at all."


    Lin Feng: "do you still need this job?"


    The knife smiled and said, "you''re all here. Even if you give me a hundred million a month, I won''t do it again."


    "I''ll wait for you at the door. Hurry up."


    Lin Feng yawned and walked out of the restaurant.


    "OK!"


    Xiaodao smiled and strode to the love box of Xianlv.


    "Brother Dao, what are you doing in there?"


    Xiao Yun came over and wondered.


    "Apologize to that noble lady," said knife with a smile, and then pushed open the door of the box.


    Xiao Yun looked blankly.


    She always felt that the knife was not to apologize


    The coquettish woman who was lying in the arms of a little white face and enjoying delicious food was stunned when she saw the knife come in, but she soon thought of something, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "you don''t have to apologize. If you go to my house for a drink at night, I can consider not complaining to your boss and saying that you are rude to me."


    With a smile on his face and without saying anything, Xiaodao went to the table and served a large bowl of boiling chicken soup.


    "You... What do you want?"


    The coquettish woman''s face changed greatly and suddenly realized what!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    A big bowl of hot soup hit the woman''s face.


    "Ah --"


    The scream of killing pigs resounded throughout the restaurant.


    The little white face next to me was stunned!


    Xiao Yun at the door covered his mouth and stared at Mei Mei!


    Now.


    Lin Feng, who was motionless at the door of the restaurant, was closing his eyes and entering a state of selfless cultivation.


    After hearing the sound, the corners of his mouth made a radian:


    "In this way, you can fight the world with me..."

 Chapter 617

    A local restaurant with a bad environment but a lot of people.


    Lin Feng and Dao sat face to face.


    A box of bottles of wine, in this hot summer, with some dishes and barbecue, can be said to be very happy.


    At first, the knife was still a little restrained, but seeing Lin Feng''s casual performance, he also let go of eating and drinking.


    After three rounds of wine, the introverted knife opened his mouth and spit bitter water with Lin Feng, saying how brilliant he was with abio, how frustrated he was after abio died, and how depressed he was in the Aegean restaurant.


    The whole process is a knife talking, Lin Feng listening, occasionally banging a cup and a meal, which ends in this simple and relaxed range.


    Leave the hotel.


    They came to the river bank bridge, blowing the wind.


    Xiaodao woke up a little and said, "brother Lin, Jinhua City has changed since you left."


    Lin Feng nodded: "I know, it''s normal for people to walk with cold tea."


    "The most important thing is, I''ll call back. Can you stand it?"


    The knife''s body shook, looked at Lin Feng in amazement and stammered, "brother Lin, you... You let me?"


    "It''s easier to fight than to defend. I''m ashamed of their death, but I can''t change the fact."


    Lin Feng sighed: "this world is no longer easy to solve with knives, guns and sticks. Among them, it also contains some mysterious forces."


    "I know, it''s a real person, isn''t it?" said the knife.


    "Real people are only part of them." Lin Feng looked at the knife and said positively, "if I told you to sit in a Biao''s position, the end may be the next a Biao. Do you dare to sit?"


    "Dare!" knife did not hesitate.


    "Are your parents, brothers and sisters alive?" Lin Fengdao.


    "I''m an orphan. I have nothing to worry about. I''m not interested in women. I don''t plan to start a family in the future." Xiaodao said.


    Lin Feng looked strange.


    "Brother Lin, don''t get me wrong. I''m not interested in men!"


    Knife explained quickly.


    Lin Feng turned around and looked at the night scenery of cities on the opposite bank of the river. At the moment, it was like a mirage: "that side is the most prosperous area of Jinhua City. It doesn''t belong to me now."


    Xiaodao hesitated for a moment and walked forward and said, "after Lord tiger took over the top position in the underground world, the industries left by Lord Biao have either been eradicated or reconstructed. Now there are some things that Lord Biao didn''t dare to touch before... Alas, it''s damned to make money from these things."


    "He is not afraid to touch."


    Lin Feng said softly, "but because I don''t let him, I don''t touch everything."


    A Biao may not be a good man.


    But definitely a loyal person.


    In the back, when he took the green dragon team into the abandoned factory with Malone, I''m afraid he had thought of the consequences, but he went in without hesitation.


    At this time, a Biao is really flesh and blood.


    "Before I came back, I went to a place called Beijing, where there was a green conference hall, which was opened by some inhuman guys." Lin Fengdao.


    "Brother Lin, you must have uprooted that place?" asked the knife.


    After all, the one in front of us is a man who doesn''t even pay attention to the God of war.


    "Unfortunately, with my current strength, I can''t do this."


    "But I believe I will finish it sooner or later."


    Lin Feng raised a finger, "start a small plan first. I''ll pull out all the tiger''s teeth in Jinhua City, but you can replace them."


    "But this time I will not stand on the stage, but intend to be a man behind the scenes."


    Speaking of this, Lin Feng showed some guilt in his eyes and patted Xiaodao on the shoulder, "I don''t have many relatives in Jinhua City. I don''t want them to take any more risks."


    "So, the protagonist this time is me, right?" said the knife.


    Lin Feng nodded and then added: "don''t worry, I will never take your life as my life. I just want to tell you that if you sit in a position envied by countless people, you must take equal risks... You are so, so am I."


    The knife grinned: "brother Lin, you don''t have to say, this is the life I want. It''s better to do a vigorous job than doing nothing all my life or licking the edge of the knife like those ponies!"


    Lin Feng smiled.


    But in my heart, I feel a little uncomfortable after all.


    He still became a "bad man."


    Isn''t the knife his friend?


    However, there are different "prices" between any friends, which is a cruel but realistic problem.


    "Think about it for three days. Don''t rush to promise me." Lin Fengdao.


    "Don''t think about it. The king of the underground world is the dream I''ve been longing for since I followed Lord Biao. No matter whether my future end is the same as Lord Biao, my determination will never change!" Xiaodao said seriously.


    "OK, I see." Lin Feng looked at the knife more


    "Brother Lin, when shall we start? I''ve seen that tiger master is unhappy. He is a puppet of the Ye family and dares to show off in Jinhua City!" said the knife.


    "Just these days. Wait for my call at any time."


    Lin Fengdao said, "in addition, from now on, when there are outsiders, I call you brother Dao. You call me faceless. Do you understand?"


    Xiaodao doesn''t understand what Lin Feng is going to do, but as long as it''s his words, he must obey.


    "I see."


    *


    Zhu''s old house.


    Sitting in the master''s chair, holding a fan in his hand, while slowly fanning the wind, while watching the yellow plum opera on TV, old Master Zhu yawned and was ready to go to sleep.


    He must admit that the loss of Lin Feng''s half "backer" did have a certain impact on the status of the Zhu family.


    However, Lin Feng''s departure also eased the old man''s tight nerves.


    After playing games for many years, he was really afraid of this powerful young man.


    Now, he has formed the habit of going to bed on time at nine o''clock every night.


    "Master."


    The old housekeeper came over, "the young master is coming."


    Master Zhu frowned slightly and then said, "let him in."


    Not long.


    A middle-aged man in his fifties hurried into the hall.


    "Dad."


    He wiped the sweat from his head and looked a little urgent.


    This made Master Zhu particularly dissatisfied and disappointed.


    A future helmsman is so flustered. How long can the Zhu family last when he gives up and goes west one day?


    "There''s something to say." Old Master Zhu said impatiently.


    "Dad, Lin Feng is back!" the middle-aged man said.


    "You... What did you say?" Old Master Zhu thought he had heard wrong.


    "Just received the news from the Tang family, Lin Feng, he''s back." the middle-aged man said urgently.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The master''s chair made a sound.


    Master Zhu trembled and almost couldn''t sit down. Fortunately, the old housekeeper helped him in time.


    "Is he really back?"


    Master Zhu trembled.


    The middle-aged man nodded helplessly.


    Silence.


    Silence like death.


    After a while, old Master Zhu sighed.


    It turned out that he was no better than his son

 Chapter 618

    When Tang Ruohan came back with a black nose and a swollen face and tears on his face, the Tang family was shocked, especially Tang Wenxuan. It was a heartache.


    But Tang Ruohan didn''t want to talk to anyone at this time. He just asked Tang Wenxuan to call Tang''s old home owner immediately, saying that she was seriously injured and lay unconscious at home.


    Since Tang Wei "ran away from home", the only granddaughter of the Tang family has finally attracted the attention of the old owner. Although she screwed up the company at the beginning, she is his own granddaughter after all.


    At this time, the main shock of Tang''s hometown who received the call was terrified, even when he drove here.


    "What about Ruohan? Where is Ruohan?"


    As soon as I entered the house, the owner of Old Tang said anxiously.


    "Old master, Ruohan has just fallen asleep inside."


    The Tang family is busy.


    The old master walked into the bedroom and saw Tang Ruohan full of wounds at a glance.


    The arm exposed outside the quilt was scarred and bruised.


    What kind of torture did you suffer?


    The master of the Tang family is both distressed and angry. The Tang family is also one of the five aristocratic families. Especially after the recent "ambiguous" relationship with the YJ Ye family, his status has risen steadily, almost on a par with the he family and the Wang family.


    In such a Tang family, who dares to bully the leopard after eating the bear heart?


    Tang Ruohan, who heard the news, opened one eye and just saw the old master beating his chest and feet at the door. He was happy and knew that the effect had been achieved.


    In fact, her injury is far less serious.


    At that time, Lin Feng asked her to "get out" of the green apple milk tea shop.


    Although the result was embarrassing, it was not so exaggerated to say that he had suffered multiple injuries.


    So Tang Ruohan put on some makeup to make grandpa more angry.


    Sure enough, the effect was good.


    Old Tang''s family owner walked to Tang Ruohan lightly and saw his granddaughter in "sleep" and wanted to wake her up, but he was afraid to disturb her.


    "Grandpa... Grandpa, why are you here?"


    Tang Ruohan pretended to be very difficult to open his eyes and whispered.


    "Ruohan, are you all right?" the old owner looked at his grandson and said painfully.


    "I hurt so much, Grandpa, I hurt so much..."


    Tang Ruohan cried.


    It looks like an Oscar winner.


    "Who hit you?"


    "Grandpa must stand out for you and break him into pieces!"


    The master of the Tang family gritted his teeth and said.


    "Yes... It''s Lin Feng." Tang Ruohan said.


    Boom!!


    As soon as I said this, everyone''s head, including the master of the Tang family, was like a heavy thunder!


    Lin Feng!


    This name, which is so ordinary that it is used in almost every brain disabled shuangwen novel, looks very insignificant, but it has brought countless shocks to Jinhua City over the years!


    Also because of him, the first aristocratic family, the Ye family, sent out to reshuffle the five aristocratic families in Jinhua City.


    Not only that, but even the people at the helm of the underground world have changed.


    "Ruohan, are you wrong?"


    A relative of the Tang family frowned and said, "Lin Feng offended the Ye family. It''s too late to run now. How dare he return to Jinhua city again?"


    "No, I didn''t read it wrong. It''s him!"


    Tang Ruohan said excitedly, "his appearance turns to ash, and I won''t admit my mistake!"


    "But why did Lin Feng suddenly appear and beat you?"


    Tang Wenxuan wondered.


    "Because Tang Wei, as long as Tang Wei''s bitch is around him, he will become a madman without a bottom line!"


    Tang Ruohan hates Tao.


    Tang Wei?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Why did you pull Tang Wei out?


    "Ruohan, make it clear!" the old owner realized that things were not simple.


    "Well, Grandpa, today I went to Youjie to eat with some girlfriends. I passed a green apple milk tea shop. I didn''t expect to see Tang Wei as soon as I went in."


    "Don''t you all want to get her back? I asked her to go home. As a result, she scolded the Tang family, saying that even if she died outside, she wouldn''t go back to the Tang family again, and that grandpa was an old stubborn and confused man!"


    Tang Ruohan said with all kinds of embellishments, exaggerating as much as possible.


    The old master''s face was so blue that his eyes almost burst into flames.


    Tang Yongnian frowned and interrupted, "Ruohan, are you sure Tang Wei said that about Grandpa? I don''t think she is like this."


    "She is your daughter. Of course you don''t believe it!"


    Tang Ruohan sneered, "to tell you the truth, I can''t believe that Tang Wei has become so ruthless now, just like a white eyed wolf!"


    "She said it didn''t matter to me, but I couldn''t bear to say that to Grandpa... Then I argued with her and even begged her to come back, but she didn''t appreciate it at all."


    Bang!


    "How unreasonable!"


    The master of the Tang family slapped the table heavily and said calmly, "she loves to go back. There will be no place for her in the future."


    "Dad, this is just one side of Ruohan''s words. Weiwei, you have seen her since childhood. You know her temperament. It''s impossible to say such words!"


    Tang Yongnian said urgently.


    "It''s hard to say if you know people, face and heart."


    "That''s not true. Tang Wei used to be a quiet girl. Since she met Lin Feng, she''s wild. It''s nothing strange to say such words."


    "Alas, the girl did well in our Tang Group. If it weren''t for Lin Feng, she wouldn''t be like this now..."


    The relatives of the Tang family looked at me and said a word, as if they believed Tang Ruohan''s words.


    "What about your injury?"


    The old master pressed his anger and asked.


    Tang Ruohan squeezed out a few tears, revealed Wei qubaba''s appearance and said: "I was certainly unhappy to see Tang Wei scolding our Tang family, so I defended with her. As a result, Lin Feng appeared at this time. Without saying a word, he punched and kicked me. No matter how I begged for mercy..."


    "Woo woo, Grandpa, what shall we do? Will she take revenge on us when she comes back this time?"


    As soon as they said this, the Tang family began to worry.


    After all, the shadow caused by Lin Feng was too big.


    Facts have proved that the aristocratic family who offended Lin Feng didn''t have good fruit to eat in the end.


    The Xu family and the Zhu family are the best examples.


    "He came just in time!"


    The master of the Tang family smiled angrily and said, "originally, I thought he was kind to our Tang family. I haven''t really sent someone to find Tang Wei. Now since he is unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice."


    "Lin Feng is very strong, but no matter how strong he is, he is still like a mole ant compared with the Ye family."


    Say that.


    Old Tang went to the phone and was ready to dial a number.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    At this time, the door was suddenly knocked.


    The master of Tang family was stiff and couldn''t help stopping.


    Others also changed their faces.


    "Yes... Is Lin Feng here?"


    Someone said trembling.


    I have to say this is very in line with his style!


    "Go and open the door!" said Old Tang.


    Tang family, look at me, I look at you, but none of them dare to open the door.


    Finally, Tang Yongnian took the initiative to open the door.


    Outside, it''s not Lin Feng.


    But a middle-aged man in his early forties, wearing a dark green military uniform, with a cloak behind him and a six pointed star on his shoulder.


    "You... Are you?"


    Tang Yongnian was stunned.


    "In other words, is that guy so terrible? It makes your family so panic."


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "but it doesn''t matter. Ben will be here. If he dares to come, I''ll turn him into a corpse."

 Chapter 619

    "Who the hell are you?"


    Old Tang asked in a deep voice.


    The middle-aged man didn''t answer immediately.


    He casually walked into the room, looked around and said with a smile, "in terms of the luxury of decoration, your Tang family is more luxurious than the Ye family."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The Tang family changed color!


    The meaning of these words can''t be more obvious!


    This man is sent by the Ye family!


    The middle-aged man found a sofa to sit down, picked up the apple on the tea table, didn''t peel it, put it in his mouth and took a bite: "re introduce yourself, Kunlun five-star general, Gao Xiang."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Naturally, they do not know how the Kunlun war will exist.


    However, since it was sent by the Ye family, it must not be ordinary people.


    "Why did you come to me before I called the Ye family?" the old master wondered.


    "Because I''ve always been by your side."


    Gao Xiang said faintly.


    Never stop talking.


    "Impossible!"


    An old man with gray hair came out and said coldly, "I have already set up an array nearby. If ordinary people are close, I will be able to detect it at the first time."


    "So, am I an ordinary person?"


    Gao Xiang smiled.


    "You have to try to know if you are an ordinary person."


    The old man sneered and wanted to fight.


    "Wait a minute, old Wang!"


    The master of the Tang family quickly stopped and said, "this person is probably from the Ye family..."


    "What about the Ye family? What does it have to do with me?"


    Old Wang disagreed and said, "as soon as I come to work for the Tang family, I must do my duty and never let people of unknown origin near the Tang family."


    "This..."


    The Tang family leader is in a dilemma.


    "Brother, you said you were a casual practitioner. Can you report your accomplishments?"


    Gao Xiang smiled.


    "Hum, do you want to see my accomplishments?"


    Old Wang disdained and said, "boy, do you deserve it?"


    When the voice fell, a great force suddenly came out, and the surrounding Qi was like a raging wave roaring and spreading¡ª¡ª


    Ah!


    The people of the Tang family took a breath and retreated one after another. They felt that their hair stood upright and there was an unspeakable panic!


    Gao Xiang held his chin, looked at Old Wang with great interest, nodded and said, "well, I must admit that it''s not easy for a casual practitioner to practice to this extent."


    "Just know. I don''t care who sent you. You can go now." Wang said faintly.


    "Go?" Gao Xiang smiled.


    "Yes, that guy named Lin Feng, I have already let Bai Xiaosheng study his information. If he really dares to come, I will let him come back." old Wang said proudly.


    Gao Xiang nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for your performance. I hope you won''t regret it then."


    Then he stood up and left here.


    Old Tang''s family leader was worried: "old Wang, would it be too risky to let him go?"


    "What''s there to take risks?" old Wang said impatiently, "I can see through the boy''s cultivation at a glance. It''s far worse than me."


    "I''m not talking about this. You don''t know. The wind in the forest was very strong. At the beginning, there was a big disturbance in Jinhua City..."


    "All right, all right, I said that I had already got his information from Bai Xiaosheng."


    Old Wang frowned and interrupted, "it''s really easy to kill a peak in the later stage of foundation building based on my cultivation in the early stage of Dan knot. It''s no different from killing a mouse."


    "Even if this boy has bad luck and has recently broken through to the end of jiedan, he is also a recruit. With my 50 years of cultivation in jiedan and my life magic weapon, the final outcome will still not change."


    Seeing that old Wang said so confidently, old Tang''s master was a little relieved.


    He also felt that the Kunlun general just now was too young.


    In addition to Lin Feng, which immortal with advanced cultivation should not have gray hair now?


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t look like a powerful person when he looks frivolous?


    "Grandpa, do we just let Ruohan get beaten for nothing?"


    Tang Wenxuan said with a gloomy face.


    "Of course not!"


    The old owner said coldly, "you send someone to the green apple milk tea shop immediately. Remember, don''t make trouble. Just say to let her come home for dinner in three days, if she still regards me as her grandfather."


    The old man knows that as long as Tang Wei comes, Lin Feng will not rest assured and will follow.


    At that time, naturally, he will no longer care about those old kindness


    *


    In the study of the apartment.


    Lin Feng sat cross legged, with drooping eyelids and even breathing.


    If you look carefully, you will find that there is a light blue light on his head, enveloping him like an immortal.


    A incense stick time passed.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, took out a pill and took it. Then he immediately entered the state of cultivation.


    It was repeated all day until 6 p.m. when the green apple milk tea was closed, he stood up.


    "I''ve been in the demon world for many years. I''ve seen a lot of wizards, and I''ve seen many examples of clumsy birds flying first and being able to make up for their weaknesses with diligence... But to be honest, there''s never been a person like you who practices almost 24 hours without giving yourself a chance to breathe."


    Han Wuji''s voice sounded in the spirit empty gourd.


    Lin Feng smiled: "I''m flattered, master Han."


    "Hum, I''m not praising you. Your boy, your willpower is really tough. Obviously, there are so many peerless beauties around, but you can practice continuously..."


    "From death island in the north to now, I''m curious when you will feel boring."


    Han Wuji said faintly.


    Boring?


    Lin Feng laughed at himself.


    He is neither the so-called Zen master in those temples, nor a momentum without thought. It is impossible and unrealistic to be calm at any time.


    In fact, he had long felt boring, boring, and even wanted to have a good play and indulge.


    However, there are so many desires during the process of cultivation. He may not be able to eliminate these desires, but he can choose to suppress them forcibly.


    Yes, when you think about it carefully, there are indeed a lot of beautiful women and confidants around him. If other people can persist in cultivation, it is estimated that they will spend some time with them.


    Lin Feng did choose company.


    But no matter shopping, eating, watching movies or walking in the park with them, he will run the aura of Jindan and absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    He knows that his situation is "special" and his cultivation will be much slower than that of normal friars, so he needs to spend more time than ordinary people.


    "No matter how beautiful the fireworks are, it''s a pity they don''t belong to me now."


    Lin Feng whispered.


    For the first time, Han Wuji in lingxu gourd did not laugh.


    Maybe only at this moment will he feel that this guy is still very poor


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The cell phone suddenly rings.


    Lin Feng, who was about to go out, pressed the answer button and heard his sister-in-law''s anxious voice:


    "Brother in law, come to the milk tea shop. The people of the Tang family are coming!"

 Chapter 620

    As soon as Lin Feng''s face changed, he immediately put down his cell phone and rushed out of the door.


    Although he concluded that no matter how much the Tang family hated Tang Wei, it would not hurt to start, he was inevitably worried.


    Instead of driving, I took a remote shortcut and walked there.


    In a few minutes.


    When Lin Feng came to the door of the light milk tea shop, he saw a familiar face standing inside and saying something.


    "You really have no conscience, Tang Wei. Anyway, Ruohan is also your sister. How can you bear to beat her like this? You know, she usually persuades him in front of her grandfather and says that sending someone to let you back is a family after all... But you, how do you treat him?"


    Tang Wenxuan pointed to Tang Wei and said angrily.


    "Let me go back? It''s really kind of her, Tang Ruohan."


    Tang Wei sneered, "Tang Wenxuan, do you think my IQ will drop sharply when I leave the Tang Group? You want me back, not to put me under house arrest or abuse me?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "When did our Tang family abuse you?"


    Tang Wenxuan angrily shouted, "you are really a white eyed wolf. This time, thanks to Grandpa''s personal opening, he told you to go back and participate. You are so ignorant!"


    Tang Wei said expressionless, "then tell Grandpa that I thank him for his kindness. I always respect him, my father and others... I don''t treat you as people at all!"


    "You, you..."


    Tang Wenxuan was so angry that he shivered all over and his eyes were staring out.


    "What are you going to do? I can warn you not to mess around. My brother-in-law will be here soon!"


    Su Ting stood in front of Tang Wei and said coldly.


    Ke''er also bravely stood next to the second daughter.


    "Hum, three cheap women!"


    Tang Wenxuan didn''t get angry but laughed. He said sarcastically, "it''s obviously a bad milk tea shop, but the business is so hot. Who believes it?"


    "Tang Wenxuan, what do you mean?" Tang Wei frowned.


    "Do you want me to say it? Hehe, if I''m right, it''s probably you three cheap women who seduce many men here. That''s why the business is so prosperous?"


    Tang Wenxuan laughed.


    Once you say this, three women are angry!


    As a former little sister, Su Ting couldn''t bear it. She picked up a cup of milk tea on the table and hit Tang Wenxuan in the face.


    "How dare you touch me?"


    Tang Wenxuan was furious.


    "Move... Move you, who let you insult us?"


    Su Ting was afraid.


    After all, Tang Wenxuan is tall and big. He is a big man of more than one meter. How can three girls be opponents.


    "Smelly woman!"


    Tang Wenxuan scolded and was about to come forward, but he found that his body could not move suddenly.


    It turned out that it was a hand on his shoulder.


    "What are you going to do?"


    A voice appeared in his ear.


    Tang Wenxuan turned his head and his face suddenly changed.


    The person he was most reluctant or afraid to see was so close to him at the moment.


    "Do you want to hit someone?"


    Lin Feng smiled.


    "I... I didn''t."


    Tang Wenxuan stammered and his white face was covered with beads of sweat.


    "Don''t come to this place in the future, do you hear me?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "I heard..."


    Tang Wenxuan''s head was like a chicken pecking rice.


    "If I see you again, I''ll break your leg."


    Lin Feng said faintly, "in addition, Tang Wei will go to the Tang family for dinner on time tomorrow night. Go back and inform."


    "OK, OK."


    Tang Wenxuan was delighted. It seemed that it was nothing to suffer this time. When Lin Feng arrived at the Tang family and was beaten all over the ground looking for teeth, he would have no problem in revenge.


    After Tang Wenxuan left, Su Ting was worried: "brother-in-law, how can you promise him? The Tang family must have a bad intention to invite Tang Wei back. You think, they used to be so afraid of you. Now they know you''re back, and they dare to send a dog leg to challenge. This proves that the Tang family must have hired some experts!"


    "The cerebellum bag melon is not big, but the thinking is very sensitive." Lin Feng smiled and touched Su Ting''s head.


    Su Ting blushed and said, "average, third in the world."


    "Lin Feng, do I really want to go there?"


    Tang Wei''s tone was a little worried: "I''m not afraid they''ll hurt me. After all, I''m also the Tang family... I just don''t want to see them."


    "I understand your mood."


    Lin fengrou said, "but this time you have to go, because I don''t want a Tang Wenxuan to come today, another Tang Ruohan to come tomorrow, and then maybe another Tang family... I want to eliminate all the threats to you."


    "Threat, clear all?"


    Tang Wei was stunned.


    "Don''t get me wrong. For your sake, I won''t do anything to the Tang family."


    Lin Feng said positively, "unless they have no bottom line and want to start with you."


    Tang Wei smiled: "they won''t."


    "I hope so."


    Lin Feng sighed.


    Human nature is the last thing to be tested.


    Many times, I can only pray


    *


    Next day


    At seven o''clock in the evening.


    Tang Wei and Lin Feng come to the Tang family''s old house as promised.


    The security guard outside the door had already withdrawn.


    The door is also open.


    It seems to be welcoming, but Lin Feng doesn''t think so.


    This point happened to be the time for dinner, but he didn''t smell the smell of the meal.


    "Here you are, miss."


    An old man greeted him outside the door with a simple and honest smile.


    "Lin Bo."


    Tang Wei nodded.


    "Please come in. The master has prepared the meal."


    The old man opened the door.


    Lin Feng and Tang Wei enter the hall.


    The light inside is not bright, even a little dim.


    The front is the table, but as Lin Feng guessed, there is nothing to eat on the table.


    "Where are the people?"


    Tang Wei is wondering.


    In the shadow, an old man came slowly and steadily.


    It''s Wang Lao.


    "Bang!"


    The door slammed shut with the sound of locking.


    An ominous premonition suddenly rose in my heart.


    Tang Wei stared at the old man and said coldly, "who are you? Grandpa, where are they?"


    Old Wang said faintly, "I''m the new patron saint of the Tang family. I''ll catch you two at the Lord''s command."


    Tang Wei suddenly changed color when she said this.


    She can''t believe that grandpa is really ready to deal with her


    "Of course, the old man is kind-hearted. He said that as long as you leave this man now, he can be open and don''t care about your previous mistakes."


    "Otherwise..."


    Old Wang raised a fist and squeezed it gently.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe Grandpa will hurt me!"


    Tang Wei shook her head and bit her silver teeth.


    "It seems that I can only prove it with practical action."


    Old Wang sneered and walked in the direction of Tang Wei.


    "Vivi, step back."


    Lin Fengdang wrote in front of her, "no one can hurt you with me, nor can your grandfather."

 Chapter 621

    Old Wang looked at Lin Feng in front of him.


    Maybe the image is a little different from that described by Bai Xiaosheng. At least in terms of clothes, this person is quite appropriate, and his facial features are not bad.


    As for strength


    "Young man, I know you used to decide this place, but now it''s different."


    Wang laoluo Ao said, "you can''t imagine how big the world is and how many real people are crouching tigers, hidden dragons. You can''t offend anyone by carrying one out."


    Lin Feng: "so you can''t afford to offend?"


    Wang Lao: "I can''t afford to offend."


    Lin Feng: "what do you think I should do?"


    Wang Lao: "for the sake of your young age and difficult cultivation, as long as you keep your hands tight, I can consider not abandoning you."


    Lin Feng: "but the master of the Tang family may not give up."


    Wang Lao: "I''ll talk to him."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    From the beginning, he noticed that the old Wang had been staring at his waist.


    Excluding the possibility that it was "old glass", there was only one kind - he took a fancy to his spiritual gourd.


    "The old man knows his goods very well."


    Han Wuji''s laughter rang out, "but you too. Such a good space magic weapon is actually hung around your waist. People who know a little about goods will inevitably covet, not to mention those overhaul."


    Lin Feng nodded, "that''s reasonable. I''ll try to make it ordinary in the future."


    Seeing Lin Fengmo silent, old Wang sneered, "my patience is limited. You''d better make a decision right away!"


    Lin Feng: "I just want to say one word."


    Wang Lao: "say."


    Lin Feng: "for the sake of your hard cultivation, quit and I can spare you from death."


    "You --"


    Old Wang flew into a rage.


    Are young practitioners so rampant now?


    "Immortal Wang, there is no need to say more. Just abolish him."


    A deep voice sounded.


    Then the indoor light suddenly came on.


    The master of the Tang family and the Tang family came out of the dark.


    The old man''s face was as gloomy as water. In his eyes, there seemed to be a flame flashing. He looked at Lin Feng without blinking.


    Next to Tang Ruohan, who pretended to be poor and was still tied with gauze, looked at Tang Wei with pride, as if saying, "you''re dead."


    Then there are Tang Wenxuan, Tang family and other relatives, and... Tang Yongnian.


    "Weiwei..."


    Tang Yongnian trembled.


    "Dad."


    Tang weijiao''s body was shocked.


    She must admit that since her mother died, only the father with half white hair has really cared about in this family.


    Even grandpa was not so kind to her.


    "Yong Nian, I''ll persuade your daughter back. I can let bygones be bygones."


    "However, from today on, she can''t leave the Tang family for half a step, and I have to arrange her marriage and life in the future."


    Old Tang said faintly.


    He felt that Tang Yongnian had no way to refuse this situation.


    "No!"


    Tang Yongnian said.


    "You... What did you say?"


    Master Tang was surprised and wondered if he had heard wrong?


    This son, who has been absolutely obedient to himself since childhood, actually began to resist himself?


    "Weiwei, she has her own choice. We shouldn''t force him any more." Tang Yongnian said solemnly, "Dad, just let her live!"


    "Tang Yongnian, are you confused and talking to the owner like this?"


    "Yes, uncle, how can you talk nonsense?"


    The Tang family frowned one by one and began to scold Tang Yongnian.


    Lin Feng smiled.


    Such a father is a father.


    "Tang Wei is so rebellious that she is spoiled by Tang Yongnian!"


    Old Tang sighed, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes, "today, I can see that Tang Wei is my Tang family''s sake and don''t touch her... But she must return to the Tang family and be subject to enough control."


    "As for Lin Feng, he beat my granddaughter so badly. I can''t spare him lightly!"


    Wang Lao, who got a reply, opened his hands.


    No wind on the body!


    A strong wave of energy, rising slowly!


    Lin Feng stands in front of Tang Wei, looking calm.


    He glanced at Old Wang and smiled: "it looks very powerful, but in fact, the mana is full of impurities... If you guessed correctly, you should have pieced together everywhere and learned a lot of skills?"


    Hearing this, old Wang was slightly stunned, but he was surprised.


    "Boy, your eyesight is good, but it''s useless."


    "Although I am not an orthodox friar, the destructive power of killing is real!"


    The voice fell, and the man in Wang''s sleeve robe turned into a black laser and rose into the sky!


    Powerful Qi force, accompanied by his figure, fell quickly from the air!


    Like a goshawk, it finally found its prey and was ready to kill!


    Seeing that old Wang was killed quickly, Tang Weixiu''s hair was blown up by the strong wind. She was a little flustered in her heart.


    However, she took a look at Lin Feng and saw that he was still calm and calm, so she completely put down her heart.


    In front of women, this man will not fight uncertain battles most of the time, except for a few back-to-back battles.


    The sharp light is approaching in an instant!


    Lin Feng raised his hand slowly.


    "Patter!"


    Bend your fingers and flick.


    then,


    The aggressive old Wang, like a bird hit by a slingshot, fell heavily to the ground in his incredible eyes


    "Immortal Wang!!!"


    The head of Tang''s family jumped.


    The Tang family was even more surprised.


    It can''t be true?


    Fortunately, after Wang fell to the ground, a carp soon stood up again.


    His face was uncertain.


    I''m afraid I''ll kick the iron plate this time.


    "Yin Feng claw, out!"


    A loud drink!


    Wang Lao''s sleeved robe was rolled, and there was a black bell in his hand.


    With his shaking, a gust of wind from the bell swept into the air and turned into black claws. In an instant, the ancient house was full of light, ghosts crying and wolves howling, and black claws came out from the ground, opening their teeth and claws, screaming bitterly, just like an evil spirit running out of Jiuyou hell!


    This frightening scene made the Tang family''s face greatly changed and frightened.


    "You''d better step back, or you''ll be touched by my Yin wind claw. Your flesh will rot in less than three seconds!" said Old Wang coldly.


    The Tang family was startled. Without saying a word, they retreated ten meters away. Some timid people rolled and crawled under the table.


    "It was an evil cultivation."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    Wang didn''t say anything, but the frequency of the bell in his shaking hand was faster and more urgent.


    More black wind claws constantly emerge from the wall, ground and air one by one!


    Here, has become a palace of demons!


    "I''m afraid this old boy has done more evil than this seat."


    Han Wuji suddenly said with a smile, "there are many ghosts of creatures hidden in the bell. These so-called Yin Feng claws are the arms of those creatures that are seen cut off!"


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "so, is he heinous?"


    "More damned than me." Han Wuji sneered.


    "I see."


    Lin Feng took a deep breath.


    In my heart, I have made a decision.


    "There are so many Yin wind claws here. I don''t think you will die!"


    The ferocious old Wang laughed wildly.


    Every time he smiles, blood flows out of the corners of his mouth, then his eyes and ears


    Then, the seven orifices bleed!


    From the first shot, he saw that he was far from Lin Feng''s opponent!


    Now if you want to live, you can only consume your own vitality and forcibly urge these Yin wind claws!


    Although his life will be greatly shortened afterwards, he can''t care so much about the vital importance of life and death!


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu -"


    In the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Countless Yin wind claws, like ghost rain all over the sky, come to my face!


    The Tang family was not only frightened, but also looked forward to the terrible scene.


    They know that Lin Feng is dead


    Only one person stood firmly behind Lin Feng, with two slender jade hands holding his shoulders.


    She believed him, that''s it!


    "In fact, I don''t believe all this. After all, darkness and light complement each other in this world."


    "However, your evil without a bottom line should be punished wherever it is placed, even in the demon world!"


    Lin fengleng said, and then his five fingers opened and suspended in the void.


    In your mouth, spit a word:


    "Ray!"


    Boom!


    Between the muffled sounds, the empty electricity came, the thunder roared, and the whole hall was full of day!


    He holds lightning like a Thor!

 Chapter 622

    The electric light shines brightly on the hall!


    At the moment when the thunder sounded, the Yin wind claws seemed to have life, like a mouse meeting a cat, gave a sad scream, and fled back at a speed ten times faster than before.


    However, is it so easy to avoid the thunder of Lin Feng?


    Lin Feng threw out the electric light with one hand!


    "Boom!"


    As if it were a bolt from the blue, a bolt of lightning extended from his hand, winding nine times in the air like a snake, and slapped on the fleeing Yin Feng claw!


    These poor and ferocious Yin wind claws have almost no resistance, just like the white snow under the scorching sun,


    However, the thunder and lightning castration did not end, but went further. The remaining power did not reduce and split on the bell in Wang Lao''s hand.


    The bell exploded!


    You can see countless wronged souls, including men and women, big and small, old and young, pouring out from inside and dissipating outside the world


    At this moment, they may be really free


    Old Wang looked at the scene in a stupefied manner.


    Until now, he hasn''t fully reacted


    The Yin wind claw he practiced hard is gone?


    No?


    Patter¡ª¡ª


    As soon as his legs were soft, old Wang was paralyzed on the ground, his face was white and gray


    The Tang family and others were even more stupid and stagnated in place.


    They can''t believe that Lin Feng cracked such a terrible attack in an instant?


    "Did we lose?"


    A child of the Tang family trembled.


    "It seems so. Lin Feng is still as strong as before..."


    Another said with a wry smile.


    "Alas, I said, you shouldn''t provoke this demon king. Is it miserable?"


    Someone wailed.


    Tang Ruohan and Tang Wenxuan looked at each other and saw the fear in their eyes


    Old Tang''s face was already full of despair.


    Lost.


    He lost again


    Last time, Lin Feng let the Tang family go in front of Tang Wei.


    What about this time?


    What chips does he have left?


    "Tear!"


    Lin Feng gathered another thunder and lightning.


    This time, electrochemistry became a long sword, dazzling and murderous!


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    Old Wang knelt on the ground and begged for mercy in horror.


    Although he practiced sorcery, it was difficult to find one out of the 100000 casual practices at the beginning of the pill.


    The hardships, hardships, intrigues, unspeakable


    I can imagine how important life and cultivation are to him


    Lin Feng didn''t seem to hear it and turned his wrist.


    The electric sword immediately stabbed in the direction of Wang Lao.


    "No, don''t --"


    Old Wang screamed in despair.


    However, when the electric sword was violently at a distance of several centimeters from his head, it suddenly turned around and stabbed hard at the nearby wall!


    Boom!


    The wall burst into a big hole.


    Outside the cave stood a figure in dark green military uniform.


    The Tang family was surprised.


    Just because this person is no one else, it is Gao Xiang, a middle-aged man who was known as the Kunlun general and has five six pointed stars on his shoulders.


    "Zhengzhu, finally appeared."


    Lin Feng jokingly smiled.


    Gao Xiang''s face was not very good-looking.


    Of course he is better than Wang Lao.


    And more than one.


    Wang Lao is only a scattered repair, but he is still in the early stage of Dan knot.


    It''s really a fight. Gao Xiang''s Orthodox cultivation in the middle of Dan is not a problem to hit him three.


    Therefore, he has been hiding in the dark. If the king really solves Lin Feng, he will be too lazy to do anything.


    If Wang Lao is not sure, he, the Kunlun general, will settle everything.


    Compared with Ma long, a monk of Bodhi Temple who is also a five-star general, and Zhou Yang, who is far away in YJ, he has better combat experience and cultivation than them.


    He had seen the video of the fierce battle between Lin Feng and Zhou Yang, and was sure that he would defeat him.


    And it''s only half a year. How much can a person grow?


    For a monk, the progress of cultivation is basically once a decade.


    What''s more, it''s hard to make progress in cultivation even after ten years.


    But what''s going on now?


    Wang''s sanxiu summoned a bunch of evil things. Even if he was as confident as Gao Xiang, he didn''t dare to say that he could destroy them all unharmed.


    However, he was easily solved by the flick of Lin Feng''s fingers?


    This time, Gao Xiang, who was going to "shine on the stage", completely gave up his idea and was ready to leave here first, observe for a while, and see if he wanted to go back and move some rescuers.


    "Mr. Gao, come and help us!"


    Old Tang''s eyes lit up as if he saw a straw and said in a hurry.


    The appearance of Gao Xiang is the last hope of the Tang family!


    He must catch it!


    Lin Feng glanced at Gao Xiang and said with a smile, "I heard you''re going to help the Tang family?"


    As soon as Gao Xiang''s face changed, he said with a dry smile: "no, no, no, you misunderstood. I have nothing to do with them. I absolutely don''t want to stand out. If you want to kill or cut the Tang family, please!"


    Boom!


    As soon as they said this, the Tang family all widened their eyes and became stupid in an instant!


    What the hell?


    How could he do this?


    Didn''t he swear that if Lin Feng dared to come over, he would turn it into a corpse?


    The master of the Tang family exclaimed, "Mr. Gao, you --"


    "Shut up!"


    Gao Xiang roared, "don''t say Mr. Gao on the left and Mr. Gao on the right. Do I know you very well? Fuck you!"


    "...." the master of the Tang family.


    Lin fengle.


    He has met many people who know current affairs.


    But it''s the first time he''s seen someone who knows current affairs so well.


    The most valuable thing is that the other side is a monk in the middle of jiedan.


    It can be seen that no matter how high their accomplishments are, once they encounter a stronger existence than themselves, most monks will choose to bear the "humiliation of the crotch" like Han Xin


    "Brother, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first and invite you to tea another day."


    Gao Xiang smiled and turned to leave.


    However, an electric sword cut across without warning and stopped in front of him.


    "Brother, what do you mean?"


    Gao Xiang frowned.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Lin Feng said expressionless.

 Chapter 623

    "Did I let you go?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    When Gao Xiang''s face changed, he looked at Lin Feng with some resentment and said, "brother, I''ve made enough concessions. I hope you don''t advance an inch... It''s really a fight. Although I may not be your opponent, it''s not difficult to lose both."


    "Both lose?"


    Lin Feng smiled and pointed to Gao Xiang, "you waste material, do you still want to lose with me?"


    Waste wood?


    Gao Xiang is furious!


    In Kunlun for many years, even if it was as strong as ye Tiandao, it would not insult him like this!


    This guy really thinks he''s invincible?


    When the Tang family saw this scene, they also secretly lamented that Lin Feng was really the same as Lin Feng before. They didn''t leave any room for the enemy.


    "Boy, you really don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Gao Xiang said gnashing his teeth. The dark green war robe was rising fiercely, sweeping the whole old house like a tornado!


    For a time, the old house was filled with smoke and strong winds!


    The power in the middle of jiedan can destroy a powerful army. For ordinary people, it is no different from God!


    Then Gao Xiang took out a Bronze Necklace, poured mana and threw it at Lin Feng.


    The collar flew into the air, and the golden light suddenly appeared. In a flash, it suddenly expanded more than ten times, just like the monkey king''s tight hoop, enveloping everyone!


    "Shrink!"


    Gao Xiang closed his hands and shouted sternly.


    The golden collar made a buzzing sound, and then began to shrink


    The Tang family was shocked.


    "Mr. Gao, we are still inside, we are still inside!"


    The master of the Tang family said anxiously.


    However, Gao Xiang seemed to be unheard of and continued to control the magic weapon, shrinking.


    He knows that this is his only chance to kill Lin Feng!


    This collar can imprison a physical cultivation in Luohan territory for more than three hours. As for the flesh of ordinary friars, they can''t resist the power of the collar and will be broken in an instant!


    After the collar was narrowed, it did not affect the Tang family, but hit Lin Feng directly.


    "Vivi, keep a little distance from me."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Yes."


    Tang Wei nodded and skillfully stepped back.


    At this time, the collar fell down, and then suddenly tied Lin Feng''s body!


    Lin Feng struggled slightly, but found that the collar not only showed no sign of loosening, but became tighter and tighter.


    "Don''t waste your time. Even if it''s physical training, it''s very difficult to get rid of my muddy spirit circle. You''re a Dharma practitioner. Ha ha, you''d better be caught!"


    Gao Xiang sneered: "with your strength, you can actually escape when the Hunling circle binds you. Unfortunately, you are too arrogant and arrogant to move at all. Now, it''s too late to regret!"


    "Well..."


    Lin Feng said faintly. He couldn''t see too many expressions on his face.


    And this scene, let the Tang family regain hope.


    They began to look forward to Gao Xiang''s magic weapon, which can control Lin Feng!


    "Go to hell!"


    Gao Xiang raised his hand, released a chill and pushed forward.


    A dozen sharp ice cones erupted from the palm, and the target was the forest wind¡ª¡ª


    Seeing these ice cones flying, Tang Wei''s heart trembled. She was about to say something, but she saw Lin Feng in front of her and condensed a mass of brilliance!


    These lights slowly rose into the air and became a human pattern of sitting cross legged.


    She didn''t fully see it, but Lin Feng whispered, and an incredible scene appeared!


    His muscles began to swell, his bones made a cluck sound, and the Hunling circle began to loosen with his strength!


    "Patter!"


    The next second, the Hunling circle exploded and split!


    Lin Feng smashed all the more than ten ice cones with one hand.


    "Impossible!!!"


    Gao Xiang''s chin almost fell to the ground. The whole person was like being struck by thunder!


    He couldn''t believe that Lin Feng broke away from the muddy spirit circle, which was enough to make Luohan territory and physical cultivation feel headache?


    And so fast?


    "Are you a Dharma practitioner or a physical practitioner?"


    Gao Xiang asked with a pale face.


    "Is it important?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    Gao Xiang smiled bitterly.


    Yeah, is it important?


    What he should care about now is his own life and death


    Even the Hunling circle was broken by the other party with brute force. I''m afraid the next means are useless


    Thinking that he threatened to lose with Lin Feng just now, he laughed at himself


    "I''ll save your life."


    "After you return to YJ, tell the Ye family that I''m Lin Feng. Next, I''ll go to the Ye family and visit them."


    Lin Feng said coldly.


    "You, you don''t kill me?"


    Gao Xiang wondered.


    "If you feel uncomfortable living and want to be free, I don''t mind giving you a hand."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    "No, no, I want to live!"


    Gao Xiang smiled bitterly.


    "So, remember what I said?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Remember, I will bring it."


    Gao Xiang wiped the cold sweat on his face and hurried away.


    "Just let him go. Aren''t you afraid to let the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    Han Wuji''s voice sounded.


    Lin Feng shook his head: "he is not a tiger, not even a janitor monkey. I asked him to go back and report, just to disturb the audio and video, so as to carry out my next plan."


    "Hehe, are you not afraid to bring ye Tiandao, a big tiger?" Han Wuji said with a smile, "boy, your life is my life now. I can''t watch you fooling around."


    Lin Feng smiled: "don''t worry, elder, I decided to cherish my life more than you."


    After Gao Xiang left.


    Tang Wei''s hanging heart finally fell, walked to Lin Feng and hugged him tightly.


    "I''m really afraid something will happen to you..."


    Tang Wei whispered.


    "It worries you."


    Lin Feng smiles.


    Then he turned and faced the Tang family.


    At this moment, the hairs of the Tang family stood upright, like falling into an ice cellar!


    They know Lin Feng''s means too well. It''s absolutely appropriate. You must report it!


    Now Wang Lao is defeated and Gao Xiang has escaped. Who else can protect them?


    "Tell me, how can I die?"


    Lin Feng joked and smiled.


    Eyes, like looking at livestock.


    The master of the Tang family was so determined that he probably knew that the Tang family would encounter an accident today, and begging for mercy would not be useful. He immediately raised his head, looked fiercely at Lin Feng, and gritted his teeth and said, "if you want to kill or cut, do as you please. We Tang family have no soft bones!"


    Lin Feng "Oh", slowly raised a hand, and a flashing sword condensed out in an instant!


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    A scream sounded.


    But Tang Wenxuan came out trembling, knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "brother Lin, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!"


    Old Tang''s master was furious: "Wenxuan, stand up for me!"


    Lin Feng smiled: "the old man said that your Tang family has no soft bones. Would it be inappropriate for you to beg for mercy?"


    "No, no, no, I''m different from them. I''m a soft bone, I''m a soft bone!"


    Tang Wenxuan said with a sad face.

 Chapter 624

    What Tang Wenxuan did made the old man''s lungs explode!


    He rushed over and slapped Tang Wenxuan in the face.


    Pop!


    "You coward, how can you do such shameful things? Stand up, you stand up!"


    Old Tang is really angry.


    If he had a knife in his hand, he would like to stab Tang Wenxuan to death!


    Tang Wenxuan''s cheeks turned red after being beaten, but he still refused to get up. He cried: "Grandpa, you are old and naturally have no fear of life and death, but I am different. I have just turned 30. There is a good life waiting for me behind. I really don''t want to die..."


    "Waste!"


    The master of Tang family kicked Tang Wenxuan and scolded, "how can we Tang family have such a greedy person like you? From today on, you are no longer my Tang family!"


    "Good Grandpa, it doesn''t matter to leave the Tang family as long as you don''t die..."


    Tang Wenxuan smiled bitterly.


    He was really afraid of Lin Feng.


    It''s nothing to survive and give up prosperity.


    Lin Feng glanced at the rest of the uneasy Tang family and said with a smile, "it seems that the rest of the people are very backbone?"


    "Originally, I said I would spare you once if you would kneel down and beg for mercy. Since you are so brave, I don''t bother to be polite. Let''s send you directly to the yellow spring!"


    Then he raised his electric sword.


    "Shua -"


    The sharp electric sword expands in an instant into an arc wave and cuts it off!


    The faces of the Tang family changed greatly!


    "No, no, I''ll kneel down for you!"


    "Mr. Lin is merciful. I''m wrong. I''m also a waste. I''m backbone. It''s all bullshit!"


    Immediately, many Tang families rushed out in panic and knelt in front of Lin Feng.


    Tang Ruohan shivered when he saw that the electric sword was fierce and imagined that he had been stabbed into a horse honeycomb. Finally, he endured the humiliation, knelt on the ground and said with tears: "brother Lin, look... In Weiwei''s face, you can spare me. I was wrong before. I kowtowed to you..."


    Dong Dong!


    With that, Tang Ruohan actually knocked his head against the ground.


    Among these people, only Tang Yongnian did not kneel down, but looked at Lin Feng with complex eyes.


    "You, you..."


    The master of Tang''s hometown looked at this scene with surprise.


    He can''t believe that the Tang family actually knelt down to Lin Feng


    What about the character of the Tang family?


    Just lost it?


    The owner of the Tang family fell to the ground, and the whole person suddenly became old, as if he were more than ten years old.


    Perhaps only at this moment did he understand that the so-called unity of the aristocratic family was nonsense.


    Even a powerful family will do things of inferiority, humiliation and betrayal in the face of life and death.


    No one doesn''t care about his life.


    Even the old man himself.


    Lin Feng scratched his head and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s hard to do. One or two, they all know how to praise. They originally wanted to come here to kill. I can''t bear to start when I see your low attitude."


    "However, the death penalty is inevitable, and the living crime is hard to forgive. The Tang family bullied me like this. I don''t fight back. It seems unreasonable?"


    With that, Lin Feng turned and looked at Tang Wei.


    "Weiwei, if I want to kill them, will you blame me?"


    Tang Wei seemed to have expected Lin Feng to ask her this and smiled.


    "Lin Feng, don''t hurt my father, others, at will."


    Others, feel free.


    This understatement was like a bolt from the blue, which immediately made everyone in the Tang family fall to the bottom of the valley


    Tang Ruohan and Tang Wenxuan angrily looked at Lin Feng and wanted to curse, but they didn''t dare.


    As for Mr. Tang, he stared at Tang Wei and his granddaughter.


    She doesn''t care about her grandfather''s life or death?


    "If you think I''m a beast, it''s your business."


    Tang Wei said softly, "but I want to say that from childhood, no one of you really cares about me except my father. Including Grandpa, they just regard me as a tool to become a family and make money for the company."


    "I have never had my own childhood or youth. Everything is arranged by you."


    "Finally, I found a person I like, but I have to be separated by you..."


    "But this is not the one that makes me feel cold..."


    Tang Wei laughed at herself, "what really chills me is that you called me this time. You didn''t really let me return to this family, but carefully arranged a game, a game against Lin Feng..."


    "You want to kill Lin Feng and trap me in this cage forever."


    "At this time, I finally understand that no matter what I do, I''m afraid I won''t be recognized by you, and you won''t really treat me as a relative..."


    The crowd was silent.


    Many people lowered their heads.


    There is despair and a trace of shame.


    After all, what Tang Wei said is true.


    Indeed, they never treated her like a relative.


    When Tang Wei carried forward the Tang Group, they only had jealousy and resentment in their hearts, not gratitude.


    "If I didn''t take you as my granddaughter, I wouldn''t let immortal Wang kill Lin Feng instead of you."


    Old Tang said hoarsely.


    "Is there any difference between imprisoning my freedom and killing me?"


    Tang Wei shook her head, then narrowed her eyes and said in a cold voice, "besides, Lin Feng is my man. I love her. Whoever wants to kill him is killing me."


    "Similarly, his enemy is also the enemy of Tang Wei."


    "The man he wants to kill is the man I want to kill!"


    Boom!


    The Tang family was shocked when they said this.


    Such domineering words came out of Tang Wei''s mouth without a trace of ambiguity and hesitation.


    sonorous and forceful!


    It''s very much like the iceberg female president who made everyone love the men in the upper class circle, but few dared to take the initiative to pursue!


    Lin Feng touched his nose and smiled.


    Heartfelt happiness.


    What do you want if you get this woman?


    "I see..."


    The master of the Tang family closed his eyes and his heart was like death. His old face was full of sadness and regret.


    He didn''t notice that Tang Wei, who said these words, had already shed tears several times.


    It''s just that she quietly wiped it off.


    Put one hand on Tang Wei''s shoulder.


    It was comfort and encouragement. She finally made a choice for her life.


    "Knife mouth tofu heart, that''s you."


    Lin Feng looked at Tang Wei''s beautiful side face and sighed in his heart.


    Then, he looked at the Tang family, his face suddenly turned cold and said, "from now on, Tang Wei, it''s not your Tang family anymore. If you dare to continue pestering, there will be no amnesty!"


    "In addition, the Tang family industry belongs to Lin Feng from this moment on!"

 Chapter 625

    Zhu''s old house.


    Different from the noise in the past, today, just after the lunch, it is quiet and flustered.


    All Zhu''s relatives were sent away by the old man, and even the only housekeeper did not stay in the room.


    Just because the old man is waiting for someone.


    He had a keen sense of smell. After the incident at the green apple milk tea shop, he knew that the young man he feared, feared and admired was mostly back.


    Only he can make such a big noise every time.


    In addition, the Tang family announced yesterday that all industries were transferred to a young man surnamed Li, and the old man knew that things were fermenting.


    He asked people to check the information of the fierce young man. Li Xiaodao, 27, has no background, no father and no mother. He grew up in an orphanage and just resigned from the lobby manager of a good French restaurant "Aegean island".


    What attracts the attention of Master Zhu most is that this young man named Li Xiaodao used to work in the underground world. The person he admires most is a Biao.


    The answer is self-evident.


    At this juncture, a lobby manager who should have retired from the Jianghu did a good job. He didn''t say he had a bright future, but he would never resign suddenly.


    In addition, all the industries of the Tang family fell on the young man. Who was behind him?


    Master Zhu smiled bitterly.


    "This guy has become more terrible than before."


    Didn''t wait long.


    The door of the Zhu family, which had already been opened, came in alone.


    Master Zhu stood up from his chair, not so hunchback, but kept a slight bow at this time.


    Lin Feng looked around and said with a smile, "this is a place worth remembering."


    Master Zhu was silent.


    That night, the boy broke into the old house alone and directly took away most of the Zhu family''s property.


    Now, the revisit of his hometown reminds the old man of this uncomfortable past.


    "How is the old man lately?" Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    "Old, all kinds of diseases have come. I had a stroke last month. I went to the hospital for examination. The doctor said that if I don''t take good care of myself, the probability of suffering from Alzheimer''s disease will be very high."


    The old man sighed.


    He didn''t mean to win sympathy.


    After all, age is here. No matter how you insist on exercising and taking supplements, you will wither one day.


    Lin Feng nodded and did not continue the topic, but said, "what do you think of the Ye family?"


    "Strong, very strong."


    Master Zhu sighed: "to be honest, I don''t know how many cards you have come back this time, but compared with the Ye family, your chances of winning are still very few."


    Lin Feng said with a smile: "yes, after all, the first aristocratic family, the so-called forces and any intrigues seem to be empty talk."


    "So you have to fight them?" Old Master Zhu frowned.


    "However, at least you can disgust them." Lin Feng smiled. "Moreover, I have no choice. Won''t they come to me if I don''t find them?"


    "That''s right." Old Master Zhu nodded.


    "So, have you chosen your camp?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Naturally, I''m following Mr. Lin," said Master Zhu firmly.


    "Your face is not red?" Lin Feng said.


    "I''m old and thick skinned. I can''t get red except drinking a few kilograms of Erguotou." Old Master Zhu said sincerely.


    Lin Feng laughed.


    The old man also smiled.


    This is the dialogue between smart people.


    We know each other very well.


    The so-called choice will always follow the person in front of you.


    "I don''t ask you to work for me, because it doesn''t make sense, and you won''t really do it."


    Lin Feng patted Master Zhu on the arm, "but you must be the master you are best at this set of flattery and negation."


    "I''m flattered," said Old Master Zhu, and a hanging heart fell down.


    As long as it''s not that kind of diehard loyalty, if the Ye family settle accounts after autumn, at least there''s room for maneuver.


    After all, if a regional power wants to be uprooted like this, it will still cause a lot of noise.


    As an aristocratic family of political businessmen, the Ye family has some unnecessary troubles, and they also don''t want to provoke them.


    Lin Feng took out a pill and threw it to the old man.


    "Is this?" the old man was stunned.


    "Don''t be too happy. This is not a pill to prolong life. This pill is hard to find even for secular people like you." Lin Feng joked. "This pill is called Kaizhi pill, which can prevent Alzheimer''s disease. After all, it''s a pity that such a smart old man suddenly becomes stupid."


    "Thank you for your kindness," said Master Zhu respectfully.


    "Of course."


    Lin Feng, who had reached the door, turned his head and left a sentence, "if your loyalty can last longer, I can''t consider giving you a longevity pill."


    Then he left here.


    Master Zhu still kept the posture of bowing, but he rubbed his hands restlessly.


    At his level, he hardly cares about anything except his family.


    So how long he can live means how long the family can prosper.


    *


    Xu family.


    Luxury Villa.


    "Tiance, are you... Are you serious?"


    The owner of Xu''s family holds the phone and his face is full of disbelief.


    He has just received a call from Xu Tiance, who is far away in the north, asking him to maintain cooperation with Lin Feng and never oppose him.


    "Yes, Grandpa, just listen to me." Xu Tiance said on the phone.


    "But he didn''t give you..."


    Old master Xu frowned.


    "Now we are friends." Xu Tiance said faintly.


    friend?


    Master Xu was stunned.


    Of course, he would not understand that the sympathies between soldiers would only simply feel that such hatred, even if resolved, could become friends?


    "The problem is that the power of the Ye family is extending here. Not only my Xu family, but also the other four aristocratic families have been controlled by the Ye family. I''m afraid the Ye family will get angry when I rebel at this time..." is the master of the Xu family.


    "Grandpa, you don''t need to worry too much about this. Although the Ye family is strong, they will destroy five aristocratic families at the same time. Even if they want to do so, they will have a lot of scruples. After all, how much economy does our five aristocratic families carry in Jinhua City?"


    "As for the other four aristocratic families, you don''t need to worry. If I guess correctly, Lin Feng has begun to surrender one by one. All you have to do is follow the footsteps of other aristocratic families."


    Xu Tiance said.


    "Well... Well, Tiance, I''ll listen to you."


    Hung up.


    Master Xu looks blue.


    He really didn''t want to resist the Ye family, but even Xu Tiance made this call. If he continued to keep the origin, he didn''t say whether he refuted the face of the God of war grandson. Secondly, can he bear Lin Feng''s revenge?


    Master Xu seemed to find something and suddenly turned around.


    Behind him stood a figure, smiling at him.


    "Help me say thank you to Xu Tiance."

 Chapter 626

    "Ye Shao, come on, let me toast you."


    Mandarin duck hotel.


    In the most upscale box, there were several men.


    Wang Cong, the eldest and youngest member of the Wang family, is holding up a glass of wine with a flattering face and bowing in front of a young man who is at least ten years younger than him in grade.


    Without even looking at Wang Cong, the young man continued to eat and drink with his friends nearby.


    Wang Cong was embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to put down his glass.


    Since Lin Feng lost power and ye family forces invaded Jinhua City, some families or family children who have an "ambiguous" relationship with Lin Feng have been implicated in varying degrees.


    Tang Wei, the daughter of the Tang family, is one, and Wang Cong, who is a brother to Lin Feng, is naturally another.


    In order to please the Ye family, the Wang family''s old master sent Wang Cong to personally entertain Ye Hao, the Ye family''s son from YJ.


    Although Ye Hao can only be regarded as a collateral child in the Ye family, and his status is not high at all, it is frightening enough as long as he comes to any place except YJ city with a word "Ye" on his head.


    This dandy in his early twenties, who should have been studying at the pheasant university he bought, volunteered to go to Jinhua to supervise the major aristocratic families.


    Seeing that he was idle anyway on weekdays, the senior management of the Ye family agreed to his request and asked him to take some bodyguards to Jinhua City.


    The task is also very easy. You can have fun with the children of various aristocratic families, and then report the situation once a month.


    When Ye Hao came to Jinhua City, the first thing he did was to go to the Wang family and ask the Wang family to punish him. He said that Wang Cong here had colluded with Lin Feng and called him brother. Now he mostly knows Lin Feng''s whereabouts.


    Mr. Wang called Wang Cong immediately. Of course, Wang Cong said tactfully that he had not contacted Lin Feng for a long time.


    After that, needless to say, Wang Cong began to take the top dandy and linger in the major romantic places in Jinhua City.


    As a former Playboy, Wang Cong should have been a good job for him, but now he promised Lin Feng to reform and not immerse himself in these drunken gold fans. Secondly, this ye family childe''s temperament is really not pleasant. He has no bottom line. He often makes trouble everywhere and asks him to help wipe his ass.


    Sometimes Wang Cong really wants to crush this son of a bitch to death, but he just wants to


    Wang Cong, whose arms had been raised a little numb, looked a little embarrassed. It was neither put down nor put down.


    He knew very well that he was a dog in Ye Hao''s eyes.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Shao, who was discussing women at the wine table, finally turned his head and said as if he had found the new world: "Oh, Wang Cong, why are you still holding the wine? We are all friends. Why are you so polite! Sit down, sit down."


    Wang Cong sat back with a wry smile.


    "I have to say that the underground forces in this city have really done a good job in nightlife since they were shuffled and taken over by Tiger villa, which is more perfect than when I came three years ago." Ye Hao took a sip of wine and said with a smile.


    "Just like Ye Shao," Wang Cong said.


    "I liked it before, but now... I''m a little tired of it. Wang Cong, what do you recommend tonight?" Ye Hao squinted at Wang Cong.


    Wang Cong was stunned and then said, "why don''t you go to happy heaven?"


    "It''s boring. I''ve played there three times."


    "How about the red lanterns? Or I''ll book a cruise ship and give you a party?"


    Wang Cong wiped the sweat on his head and said cautiously, but he was scolding Wang Hao''s most fun kidney overdraft and died.


    "Do it yourself. In a few days, it''s time for me to report to the Ye family. I''m sure you won''t let me down." Ye Hao said slowly.


    "That''s nature," Wang Cong said with a dry smile.


    "Wang Cong." Ye Hao suddenly said.


    "What else can ye Shao tell me?" Wang Cong said.


    "I heard before I came here that you are one of the dandies here. Why now..."


    Ye Hao patted his head, as if he couldn''t think of any words to use.


    Wang Cong bowed his head and listened.


    "Why are you so like a dog now?" Ye Hao smiled.


    Wang Cong''s body suddenly became very stiff.


    "Why, do you think I''m wrong?" Ye Hao said.


    "No." Wang Cong shook his head and squeezed out a far fetched smile.


    "Since you think I''m right, why don''t you take advantage of this happy time, lie on the ground to school and bark for everyone?" Ye Hao smiled.


    "Less leaves?"


    Wang Cong''s face changed.


    Fist, uncontrollably clenched.


    "You seem very unhappy?"


    Ye Hao smiled, took out his cell phone and put it on the table. "Maybe I should call YJ now and tell them that a dog is very disobedient, or just take away all his kennels?"


    "No, it''s not necessary."


    Wang Cong exclaimed.


    "What about you?"


    Ye Hao narrowed his eyes.


    "I learn."


    Wang Cong spoke hoarsely.


    next,


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he fell on the ground


    "Wangwang, Wangwang!"


    The house was full of laughter.


    Ye Hao and his friends laughed so much that they burst into tears.


    But Wang Cong''s heart was burning with anger.


    Unspeakable humiliation.


    But he can only bear it.


    He still knows the truth that one hair touches the whole body.


    If you don''t greet this "Ye Shao", not only will he be unlucky, but also the family will be implicated.


    "Brother Cong?"


    A young waitress who had just finished serving dishes to the next box was stunned when she saw this scene.


    Wang Cong trembled.


    At this moment, he just wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    The young waitress''s name is Zhou Bing. She is a girl who comes from the countryside to work.


    A year ago, Wang Cong was chased and injured because he provoked a group of outlaws. He fainted at the door of the restaurant. Zhou Bing just saw him and dragged him into his dormitory to take good care of him.


    It can be said that Zhou Bing is his life-saving benefactor.


    After waking up, Wang Cong was very grateful and wanted to give Zhou Bing money, but Zhou Bing refused.


    Zhou Bing said that she only saved people. If she took the money, it would go bad.


    Moved, Wang Cong immediately recognized Zhou Bing as his sister, and then brought people to the restaurant from time to time. The boss was very smart. As long as Wang Cong brought customers, he would give Zhou bing a commission.


    He likes this simple girl very much. Although her education is not high, her mind and temperament are clearer than most of the so-called high-class celebrities.


    At this moment, Zhou Bing, who saw Wang Cong kneeling on the ground to school and vaguely knew his identity, was naturally surprised.


    "Eh, this little girl''s skin looks good."


    Ye Hao''s eyes lit up and looked straight at Zhou Bing like a wolf.


    Zhou Bing looks good. Even if he doesn''t dress up, he can make men feel amazing by sketching his face facing the sky.


    Before, there were no idle people to pursue and pester Zhou Bing, but Wang Cong sent people to drive them away.


    But now


    "She calls you brother Cong? Wang Cong, is she your horse?"


    Ye Hao smiled.


    Wang Cong''s face was very ugly. He winked at Zhou Bing desperately and motioned her to leave. At the same time, he said to Ye Hao, "Ye Shao, she is my sister..."


    "Sister is better. Kiss on top of each other."


    Ye Hao stood up with a smile, walked to the timid Zhou Bing, stretched out his hand and touched her face.


    "Ah!"


    Zhou Bing screamed and hurried back.


    Ye Hao''s men had already rushed up and caught her.


    "It feels good..."


    Ye Hao raised his hand, put it on his nose and sniffed. Then he smiled and said, "Wang Cong, I''ve found the fun tonight. You can go."


    "Few leaves -"


    Wang Cong was worried. "Listen to me, ye Shao. She is my sister. She is a very clean girl. You can''t touch her!"


    Pop!


    He slapped Wang Cong in the face.


    It was Ye Hao who shot.


    "You''re just a dog. How dare you tell me what to do?"


    Ye Hao looked at Wang Cong and sneered, "I''ll play with whoever I want. Don''t say this chick is not your sister at all. Even if it is, I''ll let her wash and wait for me."


    Wang Cong covered his face with pain.


    In particular, the innocent eyes of ice last week.


    "Take her away."


    Ye Hao belched.


    Several men immediately took Zhou Bing, who was struggling and crying desperately, to the outside of the door.


    The boss and the restaurant staff could only sigh when they saw this scene.


    Although they don''t know Ye Hao''s identity.


    But Wang Cong, one of the five aristocratic families, is so humble that he knows with his toes that he can''t afford to provoke him.


    "Brother Cong..."


    Zhou Bing cried in despair, like water''s eyes, looking at Wang Cong like this. In addition to despair, he was still desperate


    Wang Cong''s heart was like a knife and clenched his teeth.


    Inside, constantly struggling.


    "Wait a minute!"


    A loud drink suddenly sounded.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Hao stopped and turned to frown.


    Touch!


    A punch hit him in the face without warning.


    He flew one meter away and fell to the ground.


    "Young master!"


    The bodyguards were stunned.


    Wang Cong punched out, immediately picked up a bottle of beer, smashed the bottle, and said sternly, "let her go, or I''ll fight with you!"


    Ye Hao, who was helped up by the bodyguard, covered his injured nose, shot fiercely in his eyes and said with a ferocious smile: "OK, very good! Have you been waiting for this punch for a long time? Go, kill him and kill him immediately!"


    The bodyguards looked at each other, and then took out the prepared metal sticks from their bodies.


    The bodyguard from Ye''s family is naturally not an ordinary bodyguard.


    Killing a few people is still a little fun. Anyway, there is a mountain behind.


    Wang Cong''s face changed when he saw the bodyguards coming towards him. He knew that Ye Hao was really killing his heart. He took a deep breath, held the idea of turning over one to be like returning to death, roared and was about to meet him.


    At this moment, a hand rested on his shoulder.


    Wang Cong was startled and instinctively stabbed back the broken bottle of wine in his hand.


    Unfortunately, the wrist was in mid air and was firmly held by the hand of the man behind.


    "Your boy, I haven''t seen you for half a year. Even I have to fight?"


    A laughing voice sounded.


    Wang Cong widened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him in shock.


    At this moment, all the burdens in his heart turned into nine points of excitement and one point of grievance, and trembled:


    "Big brother."

 Chapter 627

    Lin Feng patted him on the shoulder and looked at him carefully. Then he said with a smile: "it seems that he has recovered well, can eat and drink, and is fat. It''s just that he has more sad faces than before."


    Wang Cong sighed in his heart.


    He can''t worry.


    Since Lin Feng lost power, the power of Jinhua City has undergone earth shaking changes. As a "good friend" in the past, if the Wang family had not died, the Ye family would not have caught him and tortured him to inquire about Lin Feng''s whereabouts.


    "Brother, why did you come back at this time?"


    Wang Cong seemed to be aware of something and gave a pep talk.


    "Don''t panic. Since I''m back, I naturally have a reason to come back."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "But do you know that the Ye family is looking for you?"


    Wang Cong lowered his voice and said anxiously.


    "Hey, boy, who are you Wang Cong?"


    Ye Hao tilted his mouth, looked at Lin Feng jokingly and said.


    Because of insufficient qualification, when Lin Feng went to YJ to attend the Ye family banquet, Ye Hao didn''t show up. Naturally, he wouldn''t know who he was.


    "I''m his brother."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Oh? That means you are also from the Wang family?"


    Ye Hao wiped the blood on his face and said with a grimace: "no matter who comes today, even if the master of the Wang family comes, I will avenge this fist."


    "Don''t say I don''t give you face. Let Wang Cong roll over and let me beat him up. I may consider letting bygones be bygones."


    Wang Cong''s face turned white with anger.


    Especially seeing Zhou Bing still in those hands, he was even more angry.


    However, he was also very clear that if Lin Feng came out for him today, the people of the Ye family might track him here immediately.


    He can''t implicate Lin Feng!


    "Brother, you go first. I can handle it here!"


    Wang congdao.


    "You can handle a fart!"


    Lin Feng turned his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "since you call me big brother, the little brother is in danger, but the big brother runs away, is it decent?"


    "But ye family -"


    Wang Cong was so worried that he almost blurted out his next words and held back!


    Brother, can''t you see the seriousness of the situation?


    "What happened to our Ye family?"


    Ye Hao seemed to feel it and sneered: "is it difficult for you to have a holiday with our Ye family?"


    Before Wang Cong could speak, Lin Feng said faintly:


    "Of course there is a festival, and it''s still a feud!"


    Boom!


    As soon as he said this, everyone present was surprised!


    Wang Cong stared at Lin Feng dumbfounded.


    Ye Hao narrowed his eyes and was a little more curious about the mysterious man in front of him. He smiled and said, "can you tell me what happened?"


    Lin Feng said expressionless, "I''m afraid you don''t deserve to know."


    "I don''t deserve it?"


    Ye Hao''s smile disappeared, stared at Lin Feng and said word by word: "by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My last name is Ye Hao, ye family in YJ city."


    I thought that these words would make Lin Feng afraid. Unexpectedly, the latter didn''t respond at all.


    "I don''t know what Ye Hao and Wang Hao are, but if I remember correctly, I didn''t seem to see you at the dinner party at Ye''s house six months ago?"


    Lin Feng smiled.


    Ye Hao was stunned.


    Ye''s House dinner six months ago?


    The Ye family, because most family members have busy work and things, rarely get together for dinner.


    Usually two or three times a year.


    If it goes back to the dinner party six months ago, and the place is still in Ye''s house, there is only one case


    That dinner is a Hongmen banquet for someone!!!


    "Hard... Are you?"


    Ye Hao''s face changed wildly, pointing to Lin Feng''s trembling voice.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Lin Feng nodded.


    Ye Hao instinctively stepped back a few steps, his throat "grunted" and swallowed his saliva. In addition to fear, he was still afraid in his eyes.


    These years, few people can enter ye''s house.


    As the enemy of the Ye family, few people can leave safely after entering the house!


    The person in front of us is one of them!


    "Isn''t it a surprise?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "your Ye family has been tracking my whereabouts, but I didn''t expect that I came back. It took half a year to say whether it was long or short."


    Ye Hao turned pale and couldn''t say a word.


    The bodyguards around are top experts invited from all over the world, and even a real person is inside.


    But how can they be Lin Feng''s opponents?


    It is said that he is tied with Zhou Yang, the five-star general of Kunlun!!


    "Do you want to survive?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Ye Hao was stunned, and then his head was like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Let the girl go, and then cut off the hand that touched her face just now."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "What?"


    Ye Hao was startled.


    How can this be?


    Without hands, how can he go looking for flowers and willows in the future?


    "The Ye family moved my woman and killed my future mother-in-law."


    "My plan is that one life is worth ten¡°


    Lin Feng''s voice was suddenly cold, "if you are willing to be one of these ten people, I can help you."


    "I, I..."


    Ye Hao desperately wants to cry.


    Of course he doesn''t want to be dead.


    However, for a childe like him who hasn''t suffered, it''s not like killing her.


    "Release people, release people immediately!"


    Ye Hao asked his men to let Zhou Bing go. Then he looked at Lin Feng and begged for mercy: "brother Lin, I''ll let you go. Can you open up and don''t waste my hand?"


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and said coldly, "it seems that you think hands are more important than life."


    An unspeakable sense of fear, like the waves of the sea!


    Ye Hao suddenly shivered and screamed, "I chop, I chop, bring a knife!"


    The bodyguard handed Ye Hao a knife for unknown reasons.


    They wondered why the young master was so afraid of the young man?


    Just as Ye Hao closed his eyes, took a knife and was about to cut it off, a man in gray suddenly frowned and said, "young master, why do you suffer? How can you say that you are also a member of the Ye family? Even if the other party has a deep background here and calls YJ, killing him is not like killing a chicken?"


    Ye Hao shook his head and said bitterly, "no, you don''t understand. He''s not an ordinary person, he''s a real person!"


    "Real person?"


    The man in gray smiled, "coincidentally, I am also a real person, and I am also a real person specially responsible for protecting you. With me here, no one can move your hair."


    Finish.


    He turned around, turned his palm, and a metal hammer appeared impressively!


    "Real people are also divided into three, six, nine and so on."


    The man in gray looked at Lin Feng and sneered, "look at his age. Most of his accomplishments are not much higher. Young master, watch it. Once I hammer it down, he will have to belch."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A golden light enveloped the hammer. It was only the size of an arm, but it expanded more than three times in an instant!


    The man in gray roared, and the ghost like figure swept to Lin Feng, and the hammer fell heavily!


    The next second,


    There was only a dull noise.


    But there was no bloody picture of Lin Feng.


    On the contrary, the man in grey, whose body was like a kite with a broken line, vomited blood and flew, fell heavily to the ground and died on the spot


    "You''re right."


    Lin Feng looked at the corpse on the ground and said with a smile, "real man, it''s really divided into three, six, nine, etc."

 Chapter 628

    Among the accompanying bodyguards, the only real person was killed in an instant. Ye Hao finally dared not have any luck. He gritted his teeth, picked up a knife and cut it down!


    A bloody arm fell to the ground in everyone''s shocked eyes


    The owner, manager and waiter of the dining room are all silly.


    Zhou Bing covered his mouth with both hands and felt that he was dreaming


    Wang Cong smiled bitterly.


    This big brother, as expected, is still the same as before. He can move his hand. There are absolutely not many BB.


    Means, still so cruel and decisive


    *


    Wang family.


    At the moment, most of the core personnel are here.


    The Wang family looked helplessly at the young man sitting on the sofa.


    To say that what bothers him most is not the Ye family, but Lin Feng, who is always restless and plays cards with common sense.


    He is like a spring, there is room to rise at any time.


    If you don''t make a move, it will be a blockbuster and earth shattering.


    No one knows how many cards he has.


    No one knows how strong he will be in the future?


    "Don''t be nervous, Mr. Wang. In the current situation, I''m a hot potato. No one dares to touch it, so I don''t expect you to follow my lead. Just don''t fall into a well before the Revenge of the Ye family comes."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    "That''s certain. After all, Mr. Lin was kind to my Wang family. I can''t be the white eyed wolf."


    Mr. Wang nodded.


    He knows that Lin Feng has something to say.


    "That''s good. In addition, if I set up a company in the future, can the Wang family give me some help?" Lin Fengdao.


    "As long as you don''t let out all your possessions like the Tang family, it''s no problem." old Wang smiled bitterly.


    "Of course not." Lin Feng laughed and stood up immediately.


    The old and the young shook hands and reached a simple agreement.


    Mr. Wang was puzzled.


    Did Lin Feng come here for such a thing?


    He thought Lin Feng was ready to unite the forces of the five aristocratic families to fight the Ye family... Now it seems that he thinks too much?


    "Although Wang Cong is not a genius, he can still become a tool after a little polishing."


    Lin Feng suddenly turned and said with a smile, "plus he called me brother. As a brother, I can''t bear to watch my brother flatter some social scum dandies all day. Dignity is one thing, mainly a waste of time."


    "Mr. Lin said yes, he said yes." Mr. Wang wiped a cold sweat and nodded again and again.


    This is obviously beating him.


    "Farewell."


    Lin Feng arched his hand and left the Wang family.


    Next stop, there is only the trickiest he family left.


    Lin Feng had a headache when he thought of the old lady with a gloomy face in the he family, who was like an extinct nun.


    Fortunately, however, the old lady is not the sole master of the he family.


    "I haven''t seen her for half a year, and I don''t know if she has gained weight or lost weight, or is she more hydrated?"


    Lin Feng touched his chin and said to himself with a smile.


    *


    The steep mountain peak surrounded by clouds and fog, two slim green shadows, looming in the fog, and the slender waist is like willow leaves, which can be grasped with a full grasp. 3000 green silk is tied with a light purple ribbon at will, and the light wind blows with faint fragrance.


    It was two beautiful women sitting face to face.


    They are similar in age, so they differ by two or three years. Their appearance and temperament can be called the best.


    "Master, cultivation is so boring. Will you take me to the sky to see the white clouds?"


    The younger girl has a bright smile on her face and is innocent.


    Another woman in her early twenties, dressed in a light red gauze robe, stretched out a slender jade finger, looked at the head of a younger girl and said helplessly, "it''s obviously a good cultivation embryo. She knows to be lazy every day."


    The girl smiled, but her face was not red. It seemed that she had long been used to it.


    "Well, as a teacher today, I''ll take you to soar in the blue sky and white clouds again."


    The woman took out a piece of fiery red feather from her body and threw it gently into the air.


    Hoo!


    When the feather fell into the air, it turned into a flame and dispersed.


    A big golden red bird, flying out of the sky, with a long neck, smart eyes and two pairs of wings, gently stirred up.


    The girl jumped onto the big bird.


    The woman in red stood in front with flighty fingers and a bird''s head.


    A cry!


    Like fire red, it still rises into the air, with thousands of rosy clouds!


    The girl blinked her eyes, looked at the scenery shuttling around, breathed the uncontaminated air, and was surrounded by her closest master. At this moment, she felt very happy.


    "If it rains, master is leaving."


    A misty voice suddenly sounded.


    The girl was surprised: "master, are you leaving? Where are you going?"


    She found out that the woman in red disappeared at some time!


    It''s not just her!


    The birds below also disappeared!


    "Ah --"


    The girl screamed and kept falling from high altitude


    Tears flowed out big


    Blankness, fear, grievance, sadness, all kinds of emotions rush to my heart


    She couldn''t figure out why Shifu left her


    "Master!"


    A cry of surprise.


    He Ruoyu suddenly sat up from the bed.


    The surrounding environment is very quiet.


    White simple wall, blue robot cat clock on the table next to it, light orange sheets


    It turned out to be Nanke Yimeng


    He Ruoyu''s head rested on the soft pillow. Tears were still shining in his beautiful eyes. He looked at the wall and was stunned.


    If we say who is the only friend of this girl whose status in the he family is comparable to that of the owner of the family, I''m afraid it''s mostly the master she admires and likes, but doesn''t know her name


    Lin Feng, maybe a confidant.


    But only Shifu can walk into her heart and really understand him


    Somehow, he Ruoyu felt uneasy when he woke up from this nightmare.


    "Is there... Something wrong with master?"


    "Pooh, Pooh, crow mouth!"


    He Ruoyu patted his mouth hard and scolded himself: "master, it''s auspicious. It''s sure to be fine!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Just then, there was a sudden movement of fighting outside.


    He Ruoyu frowned, got out of bed immediately, put on his clothes and walked outside the door.


    She did not find an object beside the flawless white pillow.


    A piece of flaming red feathers like maple leaves


    *


    When he Ruoyu came to the hall, the outside was full of he family children. Even the old lady of he family came to the scene, clutching a leading crutch.


    In the crowd.


    A man half knelt on the ground, spitting blood in his mouth, trembling and looking listless.


    In front of him stood two men and a woman.


    All three of them were dressed in strong black clothes and looked cold. They looked down at the injured man.


    "Uncle Chen?"


    He Ruoyu widened his eyes.


    She recognized at a glance that the injured man was Chen Bo!


    Chen Bo waved his hand and hurriedly said, "Miss, you... Don''t come here!"


    "Who are they and why are they doing this to you?"


    He Ruoyu frowned.


    Chen Bo sighed bitterly: "tianmeng people."


    He Ruoyu suddenly changed color.


    Tianmeng.


    A mysterious sect in the spiritual world.


    In those years, Chen Bo was framed by his senior brother and had no choice but to flee. He was chased and killed for decades

 Chapter 629

    Tianmeng!


    When he Ruoyu heard these two words, the whole person was inspired and immediately understood why the three "villains" broke into the territory of the he family, but no one stopped them, including Mrs. he, who also chose to watch.


    Not just the strength of tianmeng!


    And Chen Bo''s identity as a "traitor", which is also the reason why he can''t intervene!


    "Miss, thank you for your care over the years. I''m afraid I have to go first."


    Chen Bo said with a touch of sadness.


    For many years.


    I didn''t expect to be found in the end.


    Maybe this is life?


    "Delong, you go back with us. I can decide. Let the patriarch not embarrass you."


    The only woman among the three said with a smile.


    Chen Bo raised his head and looked at her.


    In the old eyes, with a bit of self mockery and sigh, finally accompanied by a long sigh: "Xiaoqin, you can see what I look like now. I don''t have any resistance at all. Why do you bother to kill me and cheat me back to the sect?"


    The woman called Xiaoqin was stunned, then her face was embarrassed and said, "I... I didn''t lie to you."


    "Younger martial sister Wang, what more did you tell him? Have you forgotten what he did to us?"


    Next to a tall, handsome man, Leng hum said: "it''s not easy to find his whereabouts this time. Whether it''s to catch him back or kill him on the spot, Chen Delong''s life is doomed to live less than tomorrow''s sun!"


    The woman bowed her head and said nothing.


    Chen Bo, who was half kneeling on the ground, looked even more painful.


    "I see."


    He Ruoyu suddenly took a deep breath and youyou said, "Uncle Chen, this woman is the one you told me countless times. Did you ever love her?"


    "Miss..." Uncle Chen was silly.


    "As for this man."


    He Ruoyu raised his hand with a sneer and pointed to the tall and handsome man. "I think he must be the senior brother you most admired in the past. Finally, when you were unprepared, he did animal things to your beloved woman, planted the blame on you, and let you carry the black pot for decades?"


    When you say this, everyone is surprised!


    Whether it was the woman named Wang Qin or the tall and handsome man, his face was very ugly.


    Just because what he Ruoyu said is true!


    At that time, Chen Bo and Wang Qin were a couple of gods and immortals, practicing and living together in the sect.


    However, the calm days were completely broken because of the appearance of this handsome man.


    The man''s name is Zhang Hua, the elder martial brother of Chen Bo and Wang Qin.


    At the beginning of Chen Bo''s introduction, Zhang Hua took him familiar with the environment, took care of him like a big brother, and gave him advice and magic without stingy.


    It can be said that Zhang Hua is a very important and respected person in Chen Bo''s mind.


    But he never thought that he was the most respected person who framed him.


    Uncle Chen can''t forget that night forever


    At that time, he went to Zhang Hua to discuss magic, but at Zhang Hua''s door, he heard men and women panting.


    Through the doors and windows, he saw a nightmare scene


    Wang Qin, the woman she loves, is actually lingering with her most admired senior brother


    They are infatuated and fall in love. It is clearly your love and my wish, and the time is not short


    Chen Bo collapsed on the spot!


    Cover your mouth and cry silently!


    But at that time, he didn''t have much hatred in his heart.


    One is the woman he likes and the other is his respected senior brother. Although their combination is betrayal, it also makes Chen Bo take it for granted.


    He even planned to leave here quietly, and then sacrifice himself to help them


    But he didn''t expect it. Just when he was ready to leave, he heard Zhang Hua''s voice with a smile: "baby, follow me later. You are popular and spicy. When I become an elder, you are the elder''s wife. It''s better than staying at the edge of Chen Delong''s loser."


    The woman smiled coyly: "that would be the best. Seriously, I was really blind to be with Chen Delong at the beginning. But it''s also my senior brother''s fault. If you seduced me earlier, I wouldn''t waste so long around that waste..."


    "Ha ha, you goblin, you seduced me, okay?" the man laughed.


    "Hee hee, I won''t quarrel with you. By the way, senior brother, if you become an elder and I become an elder''s wife, how should Chen Delong explain?" the woman asked.


    "Well, this is really a problem. After all, this kind of thing is not allowed in the sect. Once Chen Delong finds out and tells the senior level of the sect, let alone my future position as an elder, he will be expelled." the man mused.


    "What should I do, elder martial brother?"


    "Don''t worry, in my opinion, just don''t do it all the time and kill Chen Delong..."


    "Ah!!?"


    "What''s the matter, younger martial sister? Can''t you give up?"


    "No... no, it''s mainly because I had a husband and wife fight with him, so I killed him..."


    "Baby, if you don''t want to, we will both be finished. Do you think Chen Delong''s life is important or our happiness is important?"


    "What''s more? Elder martial brother, when shall we start?"


    "Let me see, or tomorrow night, I''ll give you a bag of poison. When you cook, you secretly..."


    Bang!


    The gate was suddenly knocked open!


    Outside the door, is the red eyed, murderous Uncle Chen!


    He''s almost crazy!


    He, who had decided to complete the two, heard the dialogue and the two most important things in his heart broke up like this!


    "You... Are going to kill me?"


    Chen Bo shed tears and said in a trembling voice, "are you going to kill me?"


    Wang Qin and Zhang Hua were stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Bo was outside.


    So it seems that he probably heard the content of their conversation


    "Delong, I..."


    Wang Qin wanted to explain, but found that there was no way to explain.


    After all, they are still not wrapped in clothes.


    Those vicious words were also vivid and could not be erased at all.


    On the contrary, Zhang Hua was the first to react. A fierce look flashed in his eyes and sneered: "younger martial brother, don''t blame me. If you blame me, blame my sister-in-law for being too charming. Elder martial brother, I can''t help it..."


    "Shut up!"


    Uncle Chen gritted his teeth and roared, "you beast, I respect you so much that you do such a thing behind my back. Now you still want to kill me?"


    Zhang Hua said expressionless, "yes, I''m an animal, but as long as I can get what I want, what if I''m scolded?"


    "What''s more, you will be a dead man soon. No second person will know the secret of Xiaoqin and me."


    The voice fell.


    Zhang Hua already took out his magic weapon, suddenly appeared fierce and confused, and then rushed towards Chen Bo.


    Chen Bo, who was in grief and anger, totally didn''t expect Zhang Hua to say that he would fight. Out of guard, his body was pierced by magic tools, spitting blood and flying


    What broke his heart and made him despair was that Wang Qin just stood aside coldly and didn''t look at him at all.

 Chapter 630

    Chen Bo, who was seriously injured, was completely disillusioned at this moment.


    He knew there would be no more hope.


    From beginning to end, he looked at the wrong person.


    Wang Qin and Zhang Hua did not regard him as relatives at all.


    And he, after smashing the collusion between the two, even foolishly wanted to help them


    "I can''t die!"


    The idea suddenly came to Chen Bo''s mind!


    He''s not afraid of death!


    From the day he joined the heavenly alliance, he was ready to pay his life for the sect!


    However, he doesn''t want to die in hands of the these two despicable and despicable people!


    When Zhang Hua''s next round of attack came, Chen Bo offered a magic weapon he had just plundered from an enemy!


    "Boom!"


    A popping sound!


    The whole ground, directly exploded, the rubble flying!


    However, Uncle Chen has lost his trace!


    "Where are the people?"


    Zhang Hua''s face suddenly changed.


    Then he rushed out of the door.


    At this point.


    Somewhere ten miles away.


    Chen Bo, covered with blood, hid by a stone wall, panting like an ox, and his face was pale.


    In his hand, he held a black festering flag - the escape flag.


    This top-grade magic weapon was recently searched by Chen Bo from an enemy. Neither his wife Wang Qin nor his senior brother Zhang Hua until it existed.


    This magic weapon is a low-level space magic weapon, which can take people to escape ten miles away in an instant. However, due to the limited use times, it can only be used seven times in total.


    When the search came over, the escape flag knew that there were three times left.


    And every time you use it, you have to spend a lot of mana.


    Chen Bo didn''t leave immediately, but sat around and rested. After confirming that there was no one around, he continued to use the escape flag.


    In this way, Chen Bo fled tianmeng.


    Once escaped, it will be decades.


    After he left, Zhang Hua and Wang Qin deliberately left wounds on each other, falsely claiming that Chen Bo colluded with the evil sect. After Wang Qin found out, they chased and killed Zhang Hua, Zhang Hua and Wang Qin all the way. Facing Chen Bo and the "several" evil sects, they fought hard and fought back Chen Bo and others at the cost of serious injuries.


    Because Zhang Hua has a high reputation in the sect and the proof of Chen Bo''s wife Wang Qin, everyone is convinced that Chen Bo seduced the music cult.


    In this way, a chase began


    "Chick, you''d better not spit out blood! It''s obviously Chen Delong who seduced the evil sect and poisoned senior brother and junior sister. Now you say the opposite?"


    Another tianmeng man pointed to he Ruoyu and said sternly.


    "Bloody mouth?"


    He Ruoyu frowned and said, "Uncle Chen has been the patron saint of his family for many years. I believe in his character and will never cheat me."


    "He Chen Delong is just a hypocrite!"


    Wang Qin snorted coldly.


    "If Uncle Chen is a hypocrite, what are you? A green tea bitch?"


    He Ruoyu sneered, "that''s right. Look at your charming appearance. After Uncle Chen left, you probably didn''t lose your man?"


    "You, you --"


    Wang Qin was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She gnashed her teeth and said, "you don''t know how to live or die. Suddenly you dare to insult me!"


    With a wrist, a red light flew out!


    The goal is he Ruoyu!


    He Ruoyu didn''t dare to show weakness. He gathered his strength and was ready to resist!


    "Miss, step back!"


    Chen Bo''s anxious voice sounded.


    Then he endured the pain and stepped in front of he Ruoyu.


    "Poof -"


    The red light penetrated from Uncle Chen''s shoulder and splashed blood on the ground.


    "Uncle Chen!"


    He Ruoyu was shocked and quickly helped Chen Bo.


    "I... I''m fine."


    Chen Bo coughed twice and said weakly, "Miss, go quickly. You can''t mix this muddy water..."


    "No, if I go, they will kill you!" he Ruoyu said anxiously.


    "But if you don''t go, you can''t save me?" Uncle Chen smiled bitterly. "The accomplishments of the three of them, two in the later stage of foundation construction and one in the period of Dan knot, are not something you and I can deal with at all... Miss, go quickly. If something happens to you, I can''t rest in peace!"


    He Ruoyu still wanted to insist, but the old lady of the he family shouted fiercely: "if you are still there, why are you there? Come back quickly!"


    "Yes, if it rains, come back quickly!"


    "This kind of thing has nothing to do with our he family. Don''t mind your own business!"


    Some he family members also began to persuade one after another.


    After all, he Ruoyu has an extraordinary position in the he family. If something happens to her, it will be a huge loss to the he family.


    As for Uncle Chen, although he is a loyal patron saint and it is a pity to die, the he family will never fight against a large sect of practice for the sake of a real person.


    That''s why when tianmeng''s people came to trouble Chen Bo, Mrs. he immediately ordered all his family and even bodyguards not to interfere!


    She knows very well that she can''t and can''t manage things at this level.


    If you force it, it may also affect the family.


    "I won''t go, I won''t go even if I die!"


    "Uncle Chen, you have saved me so many times. If I leave you, what is the difference between me and the animals opposite?"


    He Ruoyu said loudly.


    "Miss..."


    Chen Bo''s body trembled and looked at he Ruoyu. He saw that her clear and beautiful eyes were full of firmness without any retreat and fear.


    At this moment, tears burst out uncontrollably.


    On the day he was hunted down, Chen Delong thought that there was no one in the world who was really worth trusting.


    People are hypocritical, even if their relatives are so, not to mention the master and servant?


    But now, what he Ruoyu has done has completely shocked Chen Bo and made him understand... There are still good people in this world!


    "Ruoyu, are you crazy? Listen to me and come back quickly!"


    "Chen Delong is just a servant. He is not worth your life!"


    Mrs. he yelled as soon as her face changed.


    "Grandma, I''ve listened to everything you said since childhood, but this time, I can''t."


    He Ruoyu shook his head, stood up and blocked Uncle Chen with his delicate body. He said word by word: "Uncle Chen is not a servant. He is my friend. He blocked bullets for me again and again and saved me again and again. I have long regarded him as a relative."


    Relatives


    Chen Bo stared at the young hostess, her old face full of tears, as if there was light at this moment.


    For decades.


    He thought that no one could be worth his life.


    Now it seems that the man was always around.


    "I''m sorry, miss."


    Chen Bo''s voice sounded.


    He Ruoyu''s pretty face changed and he suddenly realized what he was doing. As soon as he shouted the word "no", his body was soft and fell into Chen Bo''s arms.


    Chen Bo held he Ruoyu, who had lost his resistance, walked up to Mrs. he and said, "help me tell Miss I''m sorry."


    Mrs. he looked at Uncle Chen and opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    Even she, who has always been sharp, dared not look Chen Bo in the eye at this moment.


    She knew that she was wrong this time, but she couldn''t help it.


    She can only do this for her granddaughter and his family


    "I should say I''m sorry. It''s our he family."


    Mrs. he said sadly.


    "No, coming to he''s the wisest thing I''ve ever done in my life."


    Chen Bo smiled.


    Then he turned and strode to Zhang Hua.


    "I won''t be caught!"


    Chen Bo took out a long green knife and said in a hoarse voice, "I will fight until I die!"


    Zhang Hua sneered: "such a heroic way of death is quite suitable for you, younger martial brother."


    After that, Zhang Hua''s huge mana, like a raging wave, surged out!


    They rushed up with magic weapons!


    Suddenly, heaven and earth changed color!


    The wind and clouds are thick!


    He Jiayuan, shining light, flying sand and stones, strong Qi force, continuous impact!


    A long time.


    The dust fell to the ground.


    Chen Bo fell to the ground.


    The long knife in my hand was broken in two.


    "It''s over."


    Zhang Hua said faintly.


    "Shua -"


    The light of the magic weapon fell on Chen Bo like a shell.


    Boom, boom!


    This small area was instantly razed to the ground.


    He Ruoyu, who couldn''t move, struggled and cried


    Mrs. he closed her eyes.


    Zhang Hua, showing a relieved smile.


    At this moment, he waited too long, too long.


    Now, it can finally be achieved.


    "Eh?"


    Zhang Hua suddenly gave a faint sigh, and his face showed a look of surprise.


    Only because there was nothing on the sunken ground hit by magic tools except gravel and soil.


    He knew that although an attack could break Chen Bo to pieces, he would never leave a corpse or a limb!


    What''s going on?


    "Master... Elder martial brother!"


    Wang Qin suddenly pointed to a direction and exclaimed.


    Zhang Hua suddenly turned around.


    Not far away, a young man in his twenties, dressed in white casual clothes, was holding an injured old man and standing in place.


    "It''s agreed that you''ll buy me a drink next time. Why, you want to break the bill?"


    The young man said to the old man with a smile.


    The old man bent down, spit out a small mouthful of blood, then opened his mouth and laughed happily.


    He knew that the wine couldn''t run away.

 Chapter 631

    He Ruoyu, who was in a semi coma, let out his heart when he saw the young man appear


    She knows that anything can be solved as long as he comes


    It used to be, and it is now


    Unconsciously, she has regarded his appearance as a kind of dependence


    It''s like the feeling for master


    He family looked different when he saw Lin Feng coming.


    Some people are helpless, some worry, some rejoice.


    Only the old lady of he family has all kinds of emotions in her heart.


    Among the heads of the five aristocratic families, Mrs. he is definitely the strongest and most unwilling to compromise.


    Therefore, it is secretly compared to the extermination of abbess.


    However, the "extinction abbess" finally lowered her noble head after meeting Lin Feng.


    Just because she is younger than her, a young man who doesn''t know how old he is is really a rare enemy in her life.


    I never know how and when he will attack, but as long as he moves, he will hit the nail on the head.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Hua looked at Lin Feng standing next to Chen Bo and said coldly.


    "I''m Chen Bo''s friend."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Then you''d better break up with him at this time."


    Zhang Hua sneered, "because he will become a dead man. If you contact him again, you may become a dead man."


    Lin Feng ignored it and turned to help Chen Bo to a cool ground and let him sit down.


    "Lin Feng, I......"


    "Don''t say anything. Get well and watch me perform."


    Lin Feng took out a pill and handed it to Chen Bo.


    Chen Bo can only nod.


    He knows that Lin Feng is very stubborn. No one can persuade him what he decides.


    However, he is still worried. After all, tianmeng is an orthodox legal person. This time there are three. Can Lin Feng cope with it.


    Lin Feng walked slowly to Zhang Hua and looked at them.


    "You three should be the people who lived in Chen Bo''s family?"


    Lin Feng looked at Wang Qin''s face full of hostility and said with a smile: "Uncle Chen''s eyes are not very good. He doesn''t look very good. He actually licked a dog for her. It''s sad and lamentable."


    "You... Do you want to die?"


    The most taboo for women is that others say she doesn''t look good.


    Wang Qin''s face was livid and said gnashing his teeth.


    Lin Feng smiled and didn''t continue to ridicule. Instead, he looked at Zhang Hua and whistled, "look, you''re not young. You''re obviously an old man, but you look thin and tender. No wonder you''ll seduce women, but it''s also very good. You and I look like husband and wife at a glance. Dog men and women."


    Although Zhang Hua''s face was expressionless, the magic tools in his hands kept shaking. It was obvious that he was already angry.


    "Old lady, what should I do now?"


    The he family whispered.


    "Wait and see what happens."


    Mrs. he narrowed her eyes and said in a deep voice, "although Lin Feng is strong, the other party is from the Ye family after all. I don''t believe he really dares..."


    Pop!


    A round of applause burst out!


    Mrs. he, as well as all his family, stared wide, as if they saw a ghost, and stayed on the spot


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng raised his hand and slapped Zhang Hua.


    This boy, is he crazy?


    Zhang Hua was also stunned.


    He never thought that Lin Feng dared to fight him.


    And in this rude, rogue way.


    On the other hand, Wang Qin first reacted and became angry: "how dare you --"


    Pop!


    Answer him, is another slap of Lin Feng.


    A man and a woman, just one by one.


    "I slapped Chen Bo for these two slaps."


    "Although your sins are far from being repaid with two slaps, it''s hard to solve my unhappiness if you don''t smoke."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Then he stepped back.


    Hook your finger.


    "Three happy colors, let''s go together."


    Boom!


    This is a super insult!


    The three friars of tianmeng were so angry that they wanted to swallow Lin Feng alive immediately!


    Zhang Hua was about to come forward, but the tianmeng man on one side stopped him and gritted his teeth and said, "why do you need senior brother to kill an unknown person? Just see how I deal with him!"


    Then he turned into the light of a sharp sword and rushed to Lin Feng.


    Zhang Hua was a little upset.


    He actually wanted to kill Lin Feng himself.


    After all, half of his cheeks are still burning.


    This son of a bitch has great power to slap his face!


    On that day, the man of the Alliance came forward quickly and pinched his hands. The land under his feet began to sag inch by inch. When he approached, the magic weapon turned into an aurora under his head!


    Lin Feng did not hide, so he stood in place, carrying his hands.


    then,


    A light kick.


    "Bang!"


    This understated kick kicked the tianmeng man, but his face changed dramatically. He felt that his body was hit by a giant hammer, his bones broke directly, and flew out screaming!


    In those days of death island in the north, Lin Feng''s physique had long been exercised to an extremely abnormal level.


    The physical bodies of those practitioners are strong, but no matter how strong, can they be comparable to the Warcraft in the world of Warcraft?


    In addition to using Han Wuji''s spell to hypnotize Warcraft, occasionally Lin Feng will try to fight with Warcraft with his flesh and blood!


    God knows how worried Han Wuji was at that time!


    Although he tried to stop it, he still couldn''t persuade Lin Feng to fight with those Warcraft!


    Several times, Lin Feng''s intestines were pulled out by Warcraft, and none of his skin was intact. If there were not the breath holding method taught by Han Wuji, he would have been killed by Warcraft a hundred times.


    However, even so, he will still "forget the pain when the scar is good". As long as he is in good condition, he will have a big fight with Warcraft!


    Therefore, in countless battles, he trained a body comparable to the flesh of Warcraft.


    Luohanjing?


    Lin Feng doesn''t pay attention to it at all now.


    Besides, the tianmeng man who was kicked off by one foot, after vomiting blood and falling to the ground, his body twitched a few times, but he stared and died


    "Younger martial brother LV!"


    Zhang Hua and Wang Qin were startled and rushed to the man.


    However, the tianmeng man had already stopped breathing.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..."


    Zhang Hua''s face turned pale and trembled to uncover the tianmeng man''s clothes... Inside, there was a layer of silver armor.


    He knew very well that with the protection of this layer of high-quality armor, unless it was a full blow at the beginning of jiedan, it would be impossible to kill at one blow.


    The most unacceptable thing for him is that he was kicked to death by Lin Feng


    Kick dead


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    The contempt in Zhang Hua''s eyes completely disappeared. He turned around and looked at Lin Fengdao in horror.


    "A man who likes to defend his friends against injustice and meddle in his own affairs."


    Lin Feng said faintly.

 Chapter 632

    Zhang Hua took a deep breath.


    He knew that the strength of the man in front of him was extraordinary. Although he deliberately suppressed his accomplishments, he wanted to know that he must have reached the end of the pill. If he didn''t show some ability to press the bottom of the box, he would really die here today!


    "Younger martial sister Wang, let''s use that move?"


    Zhang Hua said in a deep voice.


    "That... That move? Is it?"


    Wang Qin seemed to think of something. Her pretty face changed greatly. "No, that move is too dangerous. We are not very skilled. If we use it casually, I''m afraid there will be an accident!"


    "We have no choice!"


    Zhang Hua shouted: "you can see the strength of this person. You can kick younger martial brother Lu to death with one kick. We may not be his opponent if we fight normally. So... We can only use that move!"


    "Well, ok..."


    Wang Qin bit her lips, looking obviously struggling.


    Lin Feng is curious.


    What moves did these two people practice and have such great scruples?


    "Junior sister!!"


    Zhang Hua said loudly.


    Wang Qin nodded with emphasis.


    Immediately, they took out a golden talisman from their bodies, bit their index finger, smeared blood in the center of their eyebrows, and then read the spell and pasted the talisman on their forehead!


    At this moment!


    The wind is blowing, the ghosts are crying and the wolves are howling!


    The originally clear weather suddenly became cloudy.


    The golden yard is shrouded in a dark shadow, like a demon coming here!


    Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly showed some surprise.


    He saw Zhang Hua and Wang Qin with a sign on their forehead. At the moment, they were all pinching with one hand, their eyes closed, and their bodies trembled like cramps!


    With the swing of their bodies, layers of black gas began to emerge from their bodies and surround them!


    "Evil spirit"


    Not far away, Chen Bo, who was sitting in tune, suddenly exclaimed.


    He can feel the black air, full of evil!


    Lin Feng frowned and gently spit out two words: "magic Qi."


    "What?"


    Chen Bo looked at him suspiciously.


    Lin Feng didn''t say anything.


    Evil spirit.


    Nature comes from the demon world.


    At the time of death Island, those demons who had just arrived outside the earth from the crack of time and space had this breath!


    "Elder, do you think they should be?"


    Lin Feng asked with telepathy.


    "Most of them are my kind."


    Han Wuji''s voice sounded, with an undisguised trace of self mockery.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Two roars, suddenly!


    Zhang Hua and Wang Qin finally stopped and opened their eyes at the same time!


    The normal black pupils of human beings have long disappeared, but they have become scarlet and murderous.


    There were bursts of growls in the throat, like two wild animals hiding in their bodies!


    "Impossible!!!"


    Chen Bo suddenly exclaimed in shock.


    Just because he found that their accomplishments began to rise at an extremely terrible speed!


    Just a dozen breaths, Wang Qin made a breakthrough from the later stage of foundation construction to the early stage of closing Dan, while Zhang Hua''s early stage of closing Dan is a leap to the middle stage of closing Dan!


    Break through on the spot?


    Not only Uncle Chen, but also Lin Feng was shocked. He couldn''t figure out how such a strange thing could happen?


    "It''s over, it''s over..."


    Chen Bo''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Although the he family did not know what had happened, they saw Chen Bo''s expression and knew that the balance of victory was mostly inclined to Zhang Hua.


    "Everybody stand back."


    Mrs. he ordered.


    She has been determined not to take care of this muddy water.


    "Elder, what''s going on? Why do their accomplishments suddenly increase?" Lin Feng asked puzzled.


    "Use your poor imagination?"


    Han Wuji snorted, "they use the way of channeling to let the two yuan gods of our people go up. Naturally, they will make rapid progress in a short time."


    Lin Feng was stunned, and then said, "how far will it break through in the end? Won''t it go directly to the yuan infant period?"


    Han Wuji said with a smile: "why, are you afraid? Don''t worry, let alone the flesh bodies of these two human beings, they can''t bear the higher-level magic Qi. Even if they can bear it, it''s impossible for more powerful demon people to come here at this stage."


    The wind of the forest is relieved and heavy.


    "There''s no need to be so scared," said Han Wuji contemptuously. "Even if you really encounter those old monsters, you can try a war."


    Lin Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "some cards can''t be revealed yet."


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The deafening roar broke the calm.


    Zhang Hua and Wang Qin, who have lost their self-consciousness, bow and look ferocious.


    The next second,


    Like wild animals, they rushed directly at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng didn''t dare to be careless. His hands naturally hung down. After absorbing the aura of the golden elixir, he flashed up to meet him.


    Three people contact, exploding brilliant brilliance in the air!


    Although Zhang Hua and Wang Qin improved their accomplishments, they did not understand the traditional fighting methods among warlocks because of their loss of consciousness. Instead, they kept attacking Lin Feng with fists and claws like wild animals.


    But Rao is so. Under each attack, he brings the unique powerful power of jiedan period, whistling wind!


    Lin Feng''s face was expressionless and fought with them in mid air!


    He had already experienced countless fights on the death island.


    It was Warcraft at that time, but now it is no different from Warcraft!


    "Shua -"


    At this time, the black Qi of Zhang Hua and Wang Qin suddenly burst into the forest wind like a storm!


    Lin Feng didn''t hide, but just handed out a punch lightly!


    "Bang -"


    There was a deafening muffled noise in the sky!


    Then, a large amount of blood fell down!


    Lin Feng fell to the ground and stepped back seven or eight steps. He was clean and unharmed.


    On the contrary, Zhang Hua and Wang Qin were overturned by a great force, bleeding all over.


    But soon, they stood up again and jumped at the forest wind again, as if they didn''t know the pain at all!


    "It seems that only the cultivation has been improved. The IQ is no different from that of foreign demons."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    "Boy, how do you talk? These are just two yuan gods of our family. With the notes on the talisman, it is impossible to maintain intelligence... I fucking tell you, in the demon world, many people have very high IQ, which is no worse than Einstein on your earth! It''s really inexperienced and Farting!"


    Han Wuji scolded unhappily.


    Lin Feng smiled, ignoring Han Wuji''s mouth and spitting fragrance.


    When Zhang Hua and Wang Qin rushed up again.


    He threw a golden rope out of thin air!


    The rope expanded rapidly, like a python, entangled Zhang Hua and Wang Qin, and couldn''t get rid of it!


    "Broken!"


    Lin Feng gave a low cry, then clapped his hands into claws on the tianlinggai of Zhang Hua and Wang Qin.


    Scream!


    I saw two black gases flying out of their heads, and then gradually disappeared


    Wang Qin and Zhang Hua lay on the ground and fainted.


    "Win... Win?"


    The he family stared at the scene in amazement.


    They didn''t expect Lin Feng to win so easily.


    Chen Bo was stunned, and his eyes to Lin Feng were full of horror!


    What kind of cultivation is this boy now?


    "Elder, what do you do next?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Wake them up and ask them where they come from."


    Han Wuji said calmly, "if you guessed right, most of the people who gave them these two talismans are people of our family, and their identity must be different."

 Chapter 633

    After one death and two injuries of tianmeng, the overall situation has been decided.


    Lin Feng turned around and said to the he family, "can you help bring a basin of water?"


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, it''s all silent.


    Although Lin Feng defeated the three, he didn''t know the effect that would happen later.


    Tianmeng, what kind of organization is it? Will it retaliate later?


    But it''s just a family in the secular world. No one wants to provoke them.


    Even Mrs. he was embarrassed and hesitant.


    "I''ll go!"


    He Ruoyu, who woke up from a coma, took a deep look at Lin Feng and then returned to the house.


    Soon, she brought out a basin of water and handed it to Lin Feng.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "I should say thank you, it''s me..."


    He Ruoyu bit his lips with complicated eyes.


    She did not expect that in this desperate moment, when even the family chose to ignore, the impossible man finally appeared.


    Lin Feng smiled, then raised his hand and patted the basin.


    "Pa!"


    Splash!


    Mingming was just a basin of water, but when it fell into Lin Feng''s hands, it turned into layers of continuous spray, pouring it on Zhang Hua and Wang Qin who were unconscious on the ground.


    "Cough, cough..."


    They opened their eyes back and forth.


    When they saw Lin Feng standing in place unharmed and looking at them with a smile, they turned pale at the same time!


    "Elder martial brother, he, he''s not dead?"


    Wang Qin trembled.


    "More than not dead, there''s nothing at all."


    Zhang Hua smiled bitterly, "it seems that this time, we have kicked the iron plate."


    For a time, they were both desperate and curious.


    They really can''t guess, who is this young man born in the sky?


    Is there such a powerful real person in this palm sized Jinhua City?


    "Two questions, well answered, I can make your death pain faster."


    Lin Feng said faintly, "first, how do you know the whereabouts of Uncle Chen?"


    They kept their mouths shut and didn''t say a word.


    Until Lin Feng raised his hand and tried to fight, Zhang Hua said:


    "It''s Bai Xiaosheng."


    Bai Xiaosheng?


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    No wonder.


    He said that Chen Bo had fled for so many years, but somehow he was found today.


    Only the well-informed fat man can master this information.


    For a time, Lin Feng was angry.


    He had warned Bai Xiaosheng not to play some tricks around him, but he completely ignored it.


    It seems that I have to greet him sometime in the future.


    "Second question, who gave you this talisman?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    Their bodies shook.


    But this time, they seemed determined to remain silent.


    "Mrs. he, please avoid it." Lin Feng turned his head and smiled.


    Mrs. he naturally knew what Lin Feng was going to do, nodded and left with the family.


    At the moment, only Lin Feng, Chen Bo, he Ruoyu, Zhang Hua and Wang Qin are left in the venue.


    "Whoosh -"


    An electric light condensed from Lin Feng''s hands without warning and turned into a silver electric whip.


    Pop!


    A whip hit Zhang Hua hard.


    Zhang Huaben would never say a word, but the electric whip was in the flesh. It was so painful that he couldn''t help but utter a dull hum.


    Pop!


    The second whip fell and Zhang Hua was sweating.


    Pop!


    When the third whip fell, Zhang Hua cried out in pain, hugged his legs and rolled on the ground.


    Pop!


    The fourth whip went down. Zhang Hua felt that his soul was burning. He was about to faint and said in a hurry: "don''t fight, don''t fight!"


    When Wang Qin saw this scene, she was so frightened that her trousers were wet.


    "Say, who is the one who gave you the talisman?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "I... I can''t say, I really can''t say!"


    Zhang Hua gritted his teeth.


    Lin Feng frowned, his patience almost disappeared, and raised his hand again.


    This time, the goal of Dai Nabian is not Zhang Hua, but Wang Qin.


    Pop!


    As soon as the whip went down, Wang Qin cried out, "Oh, my God, it hurts me. Don''t fight, don''t fight! Give me a break!"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "this is the first whip, but it won''t work?"


    But he also knows the power of electric whip.


    It won''t cause too much damage to the skin and flesh, but the pain is absolutely real.


    "If you don''t want to say it, I''ll smoke it with twice the strength that hurt just now." Lin Feng said coldly, raising the electric whip in his hand.


    "I said! I said!"


    Wang Qin said with a sad face, "that man''s identity is very mysterious. He claims to be..."


    "Junior sister!!"


    Zhang Hua''s face changed sharply and roared in a hurry.


    Wang Qin cried, "elder martial brother, I really can''t stand this pain. Let me say it. Anyway, if it falls into his hands, most of us have only a dead end. We might as well have a good time."


    "Happy? How can you be happy?"


    Zhang Hua smiled bitterly and said, "you don''t know how cruel that man''s means are. Anyway, I''d rather die in this man''s hand than trigger that thing..."


    Trigger?


    Hearing this, Lin Feng frowned, vaguely thought of something, and asked, "did that man do something to you?"


    Zhang Hua and Wang Qin kept silent, but their eyes looked anxiously at Lin Feng.


    Seems to be telling him you''re right.


    "Indeed!"


    Lin Feng was surprised and said in a secret language: "senior, most of them have been banned. Do you see what the prohibition is?"


    "There are many prohibitions in the world. It''s not easy to want to know in advance before launching it?"


    Han Wuji in the lingxu gourd held his chin and pondered: "however, if this guy who set a ban on them belongs to the kind of people with strong strength in our demon world, usually, he may use three kinds of bans."


    "One is the soul moving method, one is the heart magic spell, and the other is the burst spell."


    "These three kinds of prohibitions can only be performed by friars with relatively high magic power in the demon world. The first soul moving method is to forcibly read the memory of the caster. After that, the soul collapses and cannot be reborn forever."


    "The second will make the caster fall into a devil, suffering from pain and fear until death."


    "The third is relatively simple and rough. As long as the caster breaks his oath, he will burst and die immediately. There is no place to bury him."


    Lin Feng nodded secretly and then asked, "what kind do you think they have?"


    "If they are really banned by the top monks in the demon world, I personally think the second and third possibilities will be greater. One is the torture of heart demons, and the other is the bursting of the body. As for the first method of moving the soul, they just lose their memory and deprive their soul, which will not bear much pain as they say." Han Wuji analyzed.


    "I see..." Lin Feng frowned. "How can you break these forbidden methods?"


    Han Wuji sneered: "nonsense, Lao Tzu is the highest existence in the demon world. Naturally, it''s impossible to even know this thing."


    "Well, please teach me. I''ll break their prohibitions first." Lin Fengdao.


    "Boy, you think things are too simple." Han Wuji shook his head. "The prohibition of our demon world is different from your earth. Once the crack fails, the caster will be killed on the spot."


    Lin Feng''s face changed: "what''s the matter?"


    Han Wuji said with a smile, "so, consider these three prohibitions yourself. You can choose them at will. If you fail, their lives will be lost."


    Lin Feng pondered and said, "tell me the method of lifting the prohibition first."


    "OK..."


    Soon, Han Wuji told Lin Feng the way to break the three prohibitions.


    Lin Feng was not vague and went directly to Zhang Hua.


    Zhang Hua wondered, "man, what are you --"


    Before he finished, Lin Feng suddenly raised his hand, put his fingers together, and bounced at the center of Zhang Hua''s eyebrows.


    "Whoosh -"


    An aura, like a needle, swept into Zhang Hua''s body.


    Zhang Hua first felt a chill, then his head suddenly became very painful and swollen, and his body was very hot, just like being put in a steamer!


    "Ah --"


    Zhang Hua tore open his coat and screamed in pain. His facial features were almost distorted!


    "Senior brother!!"


    Wang Qin was stunned.


    Lin Feng''s face is a little ugly.


    Damn it, did you guess wrong?


    The answer will be revealed soon!


    All kinds of red bubbles began to appear on Zhang Hua''s body. His skin was like alive. He began to wriggle and applaud


    The next second,


    With a bang, it turned into a heat wave and burst into pieces!

 Chapter 634

    Thanks to Lin Feng''s quick response, Wang Qin and he Ruoyu, who was "watching the excitement", were pulled and flashed to the side one by one, which was not affected by Zhang Hua''s explosion.


    Looking at the mess and blood on the ground, Lin Feng''s face was uncertain.


    Although he didn''t intend to let Zhang Hua go.


    However, it was somewhat cruel to let him go to the West in this way.


    Wang Qin knelt on the ground and cried: "senior brother, senior brother..."


    It can be seen that she still has some feelings for Zhang Hua.


    "Lin Feng, what did you do to him?"


    He Ruoyu said with a pale face.


    "Nothing. Although I didn''t kill him directly, he died because of me after all."


    Lin Feng sighed, "if it rains, stand away."


    He Ruoyu knew that the situation was serious and didn''t ask much. He immediately stood far away.


    Since Zhang Hua died of self explosion, most of the prohibition on him is the burst curse.


    However, Lin Feng thought of another possibility.


    If the cunning devil exercised different prohibitions on Zhang Hua and Wang Qin, didn''t he kill two lives?


    For Lin Feng, they came all the way to hunt down Chen Bo. They were ungrateful and gave full play to the ugliness of human nature. They killed him. There was nothing to sympathize with.


    However, he was always worried that Chen Bo still had feelings for women.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng looked at Chen Bo.


    Chen Bo was stunned and soon understood what Lin Feng meant.


    He was asking himself if he wanted to keep Wang Qin alive.


    "Younger martial sister, I want to ask you a question."


    Uncle Chen looked at Wang Qin and a touch of nostalgia and tenderness flashed in his eyes. "Have you ever liked me from beginning to end?"


    Wang Qin stared at Zhang Hua, who had already become hundreds of corpses on the ground. After hearing this, he slowly turned his head, showed a sarcastic look on his face, and sneered: "no, the person I like has always been a senior brother. If he had taken the initiative, there would never be anything wrong with you, Chen Delong."


    Chen Bo looked sad.


    He has got the answer.


    He thought that Wang Qin would cry out how much she loved herself in order to survive.


    But the moment Zhang Hua died, she finally chose to put life and death aside.


    Chen Bo understands.


    Her feelings for herself may be true or false, but her love for Zhang Hua is absolutely genuine.


    "Seriously, I can''t bear to kill you when I hear this answer."


    "Because the real you at this moment makes me more moved."


    "But after decades of wandering, I have learned a truth."


    "The people who really care about me are living in the present, not in memory."


    Uncle Chen closed his eyes.


    Lin Feng sighed, whispered "good luck", and then pointed to Wang Qin''s eyebrows.


    Wang Qin swallowed his saliva, nervous and frightened.


    Time, minute by minute


    Just listen to a "Hoo".


    A wisp of black gas slowly flows out from Wang Qin''s seal Hall


    "It seems that you should not die. The prohibition has been lifted." Lin Fengdao.


    Wang Qin sat down on the ground with tears in her eyes. Her tears fell down again, but this time, she was glad for the rest of her life.


    It''s not just her, Uncle Chen, but also relieved.


    Sometimes people are so cheap. They know they should put it down, but they don''t put it down. They know they should catch it, but they loosen it easily.


    "Three months ago, my senior brother and I had a secret tryst in Wufeng cave of Langya Mountain in tianmeng..."


    Wang Qin''s face was a little red and began to tell everything.


    At that time, after Wang Qin and Zhang Hua met, they began to linger in the cave and were enjoying themselves. Suddenly, they saw a dark figure rushing over.


    After all, they were practitioners of Dharma. After being frightened, they soon recovered their composure and were ready to fight.


    But the other party was very fast and had strange skills. Just one face-to-face, they knocked them to the ground and couldn''t move.


    "The man was dressed in black, and his whole body was shrouded in black gas. He couldn''t see his face or body shape. His voice was also treated by magic... But it can be seen that he was seriously injured, with a sense of weakness all over, and his voice was weak."


    "After he subdued my elder martial brother and me, he told us straight away that he was an extraterritorial demon shuttling through the crack of time and space. Because he was injured, he now needs to find a place to heal his wounds. He ordered me and my elder martial brother to bring him some pills to replenish qi and heal his wounds every day, and take a living person every three days..."


    Hearing this, Lin Feng frowned and said coldly, "so you did it?"


    Wang Qin mocked himself: "yes, but we can''t help it. He imposed a ban. If we don''t do it, we will die. So every three days, we will try to stun a man who lives in the door, and then take him to the cave..."


    "Soon after that, the external demon recovered a little. He took out two talismans and gave them to my senior brother and me, and forced us to practice the method of starting talismans..."


    "The day he left the sect, he told us that if he met a strong enemy, he could start the talisman, so that his accomplishments could be improved in a short time. As for his identity and whereabouts, he must not tell anyone, otherwise once the prohibition was started, we would explode and die..."


    Speaking of this, Wang Qin burst into tears: "I don''t want to kill my classmates, but what can I do to survive?"


    Lin Feng no longer speaks.


    Chen Bo closed his eyes.


    In order to survive, you don''t hesitate to kill your classmates once in three days?


    At this moment, the lingering beautiful shadow in my heart completely disappeared

 Chapter 635

    Wang Qin knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "I''ve explained everything. Can you let me go?"


    Lin Feng glanced at her and said faintly, "yes."


    Wang Qinru was granted an amnesty.


    Although Zhang Hua''s death is a painful thing, if she can survive, life will continue.


    The sun won''t stop turning when it''s gone, and time will gradually forget a person. Just live


    "Thank you."


    Wang Qin is leaving.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin Feng suddenly said.


    Wang Qin turned around suspiciously and suddenly her face changed!


    But see a ray of light coming quickly, and it disappeared into her body in an instant.


    "You --"


    Wang Qin was shocked.


    "Don''t be nervous. I just gave you a prohibition called the soul moving method. When you go back, you can make up a story about why they two died. How to tell a lie lies lies with you."


    "In addition, by the way, tell them that Chen Bo has been killed by you - if someone from tianmeng comes to trouble Chen Bo next time, I''m sorry. The prohibition will start immediately. You know the consequences."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    Wang Qin bowed her head and said, "I see."


    Then he left decadent.


    Chen Bo sighed as he watched Wang Qin leave.


    He knew that he would probably not meet her again in the future, and his decades of escape career could finally come to an end.


    it is all up with.


    Lin Feng came to the hall. Mrs. he and others had been waiting for a long time.


    "I just want to know if your cards are enough to fight the Ye family in these six months?"


    Mrs. he looked at Lin Feng and said seriously.


    "No."


    Lin Feng shook his head. "The Ye family is not an ordinary aristocratic family. Behind it, there are too many real people like me, even stronger than me."


    "Really?"


    Mrs. he sighed, "in that case, for the life and death of the family, I can''t choose to betray the Ye family."


    "Understand." Lin Feng said with a smile, "I came here just to hope that Mrs. he would give me a promise."


    "Promise?" Mrs. he was stunned. "What promise do you want?"


    "When I leave Jinhua City, please don''t suppress a rising little man. If you can, it''s best to pull him." Lin Fengdao.


    "That little man is your puppet?" Mrs. he immediately understood what.


    "Friends." Lin Fengdao.


    "I see."


    Mrs. he exhaled.


    If it is only this condition, she may not be unable to consider it.


    She believes that if it weren''t for he Ruoyu''s relationship, Lin Feng would want more and more ruthlessly.


    Finally yourself?


    An old woman who is about to wither trees, even if she has a little power, will he pay attention to her?


    So far, the five aristocratic families returned to Lin Feng''s arms in silence.


    *


    Ye Jia, Qingshuiwan Villa


    Ye Tianxiong, who is wearing a nightgown and sitting on the sofa and is served by two beautiful young women under the age of 20, rarely shows a comfortable expression.


    As the mainstay of the Ye family, he is busy in addition to being busy on weekdays. In front of outsiders, he should always keep a calm face and say he is not tired. He doesn''t believe it himself.


    Fortunately, these efforts are rewarded and yearned for by countless people.


    For example, being worshipped by all kinds of upper class circles, kneeling and licking, wherever you go are comparable to the existence of stars. Occasionally, you get tired of the Yellow faced woman at home. Like today, you spend a lot of money shouting two recently popular women online celebrities and come home directly by plane.


    Ye Tianxiong lay in the arms of a woman with her eyes closed. Another woman held a straw containing fruit juice and fed him two drinks from time to time.


    Next to hundreds of thousands of high-end stereo, there is slightly ambiguous music.


    Ye Tianxiong squinted comfortably. Feeling that the atmosphere was almost over, he got up and said to the two girls next to him, "go take a bath."


    The two girls blushed, but they nodded skillfully and walked into the bathroom.


    "Ringling -"


    The untimely bell rang.


    "Damn it, I forgot to turn off my cell phone."


    Ye Tianxiong scolded in a low voice, picked up the mobile phone on the table and was about to turn it off.


    But when he saw the caller''s name on it, he stopped again.


    "Gao Zhenren, call me at this time. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Tianxiong said politely.


    Among the five-star generals in Kunlun, Gao Xiang has superior strength and extraordinary status. If it weren''t for the relationship between Ye Tiandao, he wouldn''t easily work for the Ye family.


    "Something happened."


    Gao Xiang said in a low voice.


    What happened?


    Ye Tianxiong was surprised. "What''s the matter, immortal Gao? Is it Lin Feng?"


    "Yes, I met Lin Feng, but unfortunately, I''m not his opponent." Gao Xiang said.


    "No?"


    Ye Tianxiong was stunned and said, "his strength is said to be between Bozhong and Zhou Yang, and you..."


    "He is better than me, and much better."


    Gao Xiang said with a wry smile, "I don''t know what he has experienced in the past six months. He can actually make a person grow to this extent... Moreover, I don''t think all his cards have been unlocked. I''m afraid his real strength is more than that."


    Whew!


    Ye Tianxiong suddenly stood up from the sofa, stared and said, "has he really become so strong?"


    "Yes."


    "Then, immortal Gao, how... How?"


    "Why didn''t you die, right?"


    Gao Xiang mocked himself: "people don''t pay attention to me now. He wants or doesn''t want my life. He asked me to bring a word to your Ye family."


    "What?" Ye Tianxiong frowned.


    "He will come to YJ to find you." Gao Xiang said.


    Ye Tianxiong''s face was suddenly cloudy and sunny


    "In addition, I have another piece of bad news to tell you."


    Gao Xiang said: "Ye Tianzun, he recently went to xuantianzong retreat. It is said that he realized the way to break through the later stage of jiedan... No accident, he will spend these months in Kunlun."


    "What?"


    Ye Tianxiong was surprised: "so, the way of heaven can''t help us?"


    "Yes, at least in a short time, he will never pass the pass. Even if he agrees, the people of xuantianzong will not agree. After all, it goes without saying what a Yuanying period means." Gao Xiang said.


    Hearing this, ye Tianxiong couldn''t help worrying.


    If Lin Feng retaliates at this time, how should he Parry?


    With these real people of the Ye family, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find one that can compete with Lin Fengpi.


    Or, what if Lin Feng plays an assassination or something to assassinate himself?


    Muziqiu will lose his memory, which has a lot to do with him. It''s conceivable that Lin Feng hates him?


    "Well, what should I do?"


    Ye Tianxiong was a little flustered.


    "Mr. Ye doesn''t have to be too afraid. Well, I''ll contact Kunlun now and ask them to arrange some generals to protect you." Gao Xiang said, "in addition, try not to go out these days."


    "Good, good..." Ye Tianxiong nodded again and again.


    Hang up.


    The two girls came out after taking a bath.


    But ye Tianxiong was no longer in the mood for pleasure.


    He never thought that the first family of YJ would be afraid

 Chapter 636

    These days, the knife is crazy!


    Crazy!


    The new underground world, which had been completely shuffled and steered by the tiger master, suddenly came back!


    A young man named Li Xiaodao, holding a butterfly knife, shuttled back and forth in the main fields of Lord Hu. Wherever he went, the core men of Lord Hu must have died.


    It is said that Li Xiaodao was once the subordinate of a Biao, the former leader of the underground world. Most of his appearance is to avenge a Biao.


    However, despite the menace of the knife, most people are still not optimistic about him.


    They think that mice are always mice, and they can only play sneak attacks and run after fighting, so they can''t get on the right track.


    Not to mention the Ye family behind the tiger master. How can it be so simple to trip up a newly rising underground dynasty?


    However, having said that, there are mice at home all the time, but you can''t catch him. It still makes Mr. tiger a little upset.


    Tiger, who had made an appointment with his friends to play two in a casino, was completely out of his mind after receiving a phone call.


    One of his right-hand men, nicknamed scorpion, was found dead in the bar toilet last night.


    There are countless knife wounds on the body.


    After inspection, it was the butterfly knife that left!


    Seeing his miserable men, the tiger master''s face was very gloomy. A pair of ox eyes almost burst out flames.


    "Is it made by Li Xiaodao?"


    The tiger master asked in a deep voice.


    One side, a burly man with a tiger back said, "it''s him. I just checked the surveillance. Li Xiaodao came to the bar last night."


    "Hum, good boy!" the tiger patted the table and sneered, "I didn''t pay attention to this little man at all, but looking at the momentum, he really wants to attract my attention?"


    "Mr. tiger, why don''t I stop my work at hand until I find out the boy and waste it?"


    The burly man lowered his voice and looked fierce.


    "OK, but be careful, black bear. I''ve lost a favorite. You must not have an accident." the tiger said positively.


    The black bear said with a smile, "don''t worry, tiger, it''s just a little B cub. Don''t forget, there are many good players around me. Scorpions will have an accident. He''s completely careless."


    "Well, that''s the best." the tiger nodded.


    *


    After a few days, the black bear has been looking for the whereabouts of Li Xiaodao.


    The most indispensable thing for people in the underground world is the network of relationships. It''s really easy to find someone through layer after layer of relationships.


    Soon, black bear got the news of Li Xiaodao. It is said that he is eating barbecue in a barbecue shop. Without saying a word, he took a group of his men and several professional martial arts teachers to the barbecue shop.


    It happened that the owner of the barbecue shop knew the black bear. The black bear was afraid that the sharp knife would run away. He specially called the boss and asked him to stare at the knife.


    Less than half an hour.


    In the box, I was having a barbecue with some friends. Suddenly, I heard a dull bang from the box door. Then the door was knocked open. Black bear and his men rushed in angrily.


    "Are you Li Xiaodao? Oh, boy, you''ve been crazy lately!"


    Said the black bear with a grim smile.


    He looked at the people in the box.


    There are only a few boys with no hair. If they don''t carry weapons, they can overturn them alone.


    As for Li Xiaodao, can he beat the martial arts teacher he brought?


    "Black... Black bear?"


    Several young people beside Li Xiaodao suddenly turned white with fear.


    They are all admirers of Li Xiaodao.


    This time, he was invited by the idol to have a barbecue. He is considering whether to join Li Xiaodao''s camp.


    But now, the arrival of the black bear completely frightened them.


    Shit, this is the real cruel man in the underground world!


    Which of their little hair can afford to provoke?


    Li Xiaodao slowly stood up from his seat and said with a cold face, "we only have so many people. You have a kind of one-on-one competition."


    "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    The black bear sneered, "although I''m confident that I can sling you in terms of physique, who knows if your boy has any tricks? Well, don''t talk more nonsense. Your lives are destined to stay here today!"


    Patter!


    As soon as several young people heard this, they knelt directly on the ground and began to beg for mercy with a sad face.


    Only a man with long hair and white skin stood firmly beside the sharp knife and did not kneel like others.


    Li Xiaodao gave the man one more look.


    His name is long hair. I met him when we were drinking in a bar a few days ago.


    At that time, a girl was molested on the dance floor. Without saying a word, Li Xiaodao and long hair rushed up to teach the rascal a lesson.


    In this way, the two became friends.


    Li Xiaodao smashed the beer bottle and said to one side, "don''t regret it?"


    Long hair said expressionless, "I don''t want to be a coward."


    Li Xiaodao said seriously, "I don''t want to, but I really will die."


    Long hair was the first step and rushed out.


    "Good boy!"


    Li Xiaodao smiled and immediately followed.


    Their size was not big, but their combat effectiveness was surprisingly amazing. Coupled with their fierce and fearless momentum, they rushed and killed, but they didn''t fall into defeat for a time.


    However, when several black bear''s martial arts teachers joined the battlefield, the situation immediately changed.


    First, a martial arts master clasped long hair''s arm with his grasping hand and pressed it on the ground. Unexpectedly, long hair clenched his teeth and suddenly became cruel. He endured the pain of broken bones and turned to fight back. The martial arts master was slightly surprised, but the reaction was very fast. He immediately kicked long hair''s chest with a bullet leg, then hit it with his elbow, spit out a mouthful of blood and lay on the ground for a long time.


    Li Xiaodao may be due to butterfly Dao. He fought with three martial arts teachers for a few minutes. However, the strength of martial arts teachers was a child''s play. After finding the flaw, one man grabbed the weapon in his hand, and the other two immediately punched and bombed. He hit the glass bed with Li Xiaodao and almost flew out.


    The black bear pulled the sharp knife''s hair and pulled him up like a dead dog. He sneered: "you have good skills and are still a hard bone. I really hate to kill a talent like you, but there''s no way. You must die."


    Li Xiaodao spits out a mouthful of blood and looks at the door.


    "Why, waiting for help?"


    The black bear sneered, "don''t think about it. My people are holding the door. A mosquito can''t fly in. Besides, even if you come in, who can save you except the king of heaven?"


    The voice fell.


    A figure slowly stepped into the box.


    "Huh?"


    The black bear''s face changed and looked at the comer.


    He is an ordinary man with a strange white mask.


    Seeing his appearance, Li Xiaodao relieved his load and said with a smile: "we are saved..."


    The long hair lying on the ground was very confused. Only one person came, how could he be saved?


    "Who are you?"


    Asked the black bear.


    "Faceless man."


    The masked man said faintly, "Li Xiaodao is my boss."


    "Hum, put on a mask and play tricks. You guys, go and take off his mask for me. Let me see what ox, ghost and snake god it is!"


    The black bear smiled disdainfully.


    The martial arts masters immediately rushed to the faceless man.


    "Bang bang -"


    Only a few muffled sounds.


    Those martial arts masters who had won champions in different fields collapsed to the ground, rolled and screamed with their bodies


    The faceless man stood still, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    The black bear was stunned.


    Long hair was stunned.


    The knife touched his nose and was filled with emotion.


    If anyone really has such a little brother, the world is not dominated by the king?

 Chapter 637

    "What? The black bear is dead?"


    Sitting at home, waiting for the news, the tiger master, the audience''s glass "slammed" and cracked directly. When the blood flowed out and the pain came, he trembled and released his hand


    Just, how can the pain in the hand compare with the horror in the heart


    He can''t believe that the black bear is dead!


    All at once, two arms were unloaded!


    The tiger master suddenly thought that when the underground world of the panther was destroyed, it was smashed bit by bit like this


    "No! I can never be the second panther, never!"


    The tiger said to himself with a pale face.


    Then he picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the telephone, a hoarse voice sounded.


    The tiger master was stunned.


    In his impression, the big man has always been full of middle spirit, giving people the feeling that he is full of domineering anytime and anywhere.


    But now?


    "Ye... Mr. Ye, I''m a Hu."


    The tiger said respectfully.


    "Say something!"


    At the other end of the phone, the voice was a little impatient.


    The tiger swallowed his saliva and said cautiously, "well, there seems to be a problem here. Two of my important men were killed. Although he was only a small man, he was not simple..."


    "Enough!"


    "Are you asking me about this shit?"


    The man suddenly yelled, "I support you as a waste. You eat dry food every day? You can''t clean up a little person. You eat shit? Get out!"


    Bang!


    Then he hung up.


    Leave the tiger master with a bitter smile.


    Just, dozens of seconds later, the phone rang again.


    Tiger quickly connected.


    "What''s the man''s name?" his voice was still hoarse, but he seemed to calm down.


    "Mr. Hui ye, his name is Li Xiaodao. According to my investigation, he used to be an insignificant horse boy under a Biao. He came to deal with me this time, probably to avenge a Biao." the tiger Lord whispered.


    "Sharp knife?"


    Ye Tianxiong frowned, "is he just a person?"


    The tiger master hesitated and said, "there may be men, but his personal combat effectiveness should also be very good."


    "Don''t you have a master over there?" Ye Tianxiong asked.


    "Yes, yes, but they were all killed by the boy with Li Xiaodao..." the tiger Master said awkwardly.


    Ye Tianxiong snorted.


    He is upset now.


    On the other hand, we should worry about Lin Feng''s revenge.


    On the other hand, I have to deal with the underground world of Jinhua City.


    It''s really big.


    Originally, ye Tianxiong intended to give up the tiger Lord directly. After all, he was just a puppet and died when he died. But when he thought about the underground world, it was also his own effort. It was a pity to destroy it like this.


    "Well, I''ll send some real people next. They are the flags I planted in Jinhua City to supervise Lin Feng. You can use them first. After killing the sharp knife, let them be their own masters." Ye Tianxiong said.


    "That''s great. Thank you, Mr. Ye. Thank you, Mr. Ye!"


    The white tiger breathed a sigh of relief.


    He felt that no matter how powerful the sharp knife was, it could not be compared with a real person.


    This time, his safety should be all right.


    *


    After a period of time, Li Xiaodao didn''t stop, but his action became bigger and bigger and his reputation became louder and louder.


    Wherever he appeared, it was like destroying the withered and decadent, and there was no grass.


    In particular, some of the tiger Lord''s farms have been cleaned one after another, either closed down or important people disappeared inexplicably


    Although the tiger Lord has several real people around him to protect him, he can''t command the real people to follow him to catch the sharp knife every day. First, he didn''t catch it several times. Second, these real people from YJ disdain to always obey the orders of a secular person.


    For a time, Li Xiaodao became famous, and many followers joined him one after another.


    There are even rumors that Li Xiaodao is not only to avenge Abiao, but also to break down the tiger Lord and become the next emperor of the underground world.


    In short, Li Xiaodao is completely famous


    *


    2 a.m.


    In a dark bar.


    A middle-aged man with messy hair and drunk was half lying on the table at the bar. When the bartender got drunk, he drank it all at once.


    "Sir, our shop is closing."


    The young female manager stepped up and said politely.


    The sticky man looked up vaguely and said, "what time is it?"


    "It''s more than two o''clock."


    With a cry, he opened his pocket and there were only some crumpled notes left.


    "You spent a total of 537 yuan."


    The female manager said politely.


    "I only have three hundred dollars on me. How about coming to you tomorrow?"


    The middle-aged man said.


    "I''m afraid not..."


    The female manager looked embarrassed and looked at the man with some vigilance in her eyes.


    If she is a gentleman in a gentle and well-dressed suit, she may still think about it, but the people in front of her... Are not much better than beggars.


    The middle-aged man frowned: "don''t you believe me?"


    The female manager smiled apologetically: "sorry, sir, if you can''t get enough money to pay the bill, I may have to call security."


    Middle aged men no longer speak.


    When the female manager''s Naixin was almost clean and ready to call the police, he slowly opened his sleeve and took down the watch on the back of his hand.


    The female manager was a little surprised.


    Because the value of this watch is at least two million!


    Is this drunkard really some hidden boss?


    "Keep your watch here. I''ll come back and get it soon."


    The man said weakly, then got up and left.


    Outside the shop, there was a light rain.


    The cold beads of water fell on his face and gave off a cool breath.


    The man sat on the ground a little dejected, looked at the vehicles back and forth in the distance, and murmured, "Chen Wei, you are really a real loser. You mortgaged the watch given to you by the big boss in such a small broken bar."


    This watch was awarded to him by Lin Feng after he crazy read TV company and made some brilliant achievements.


    After the company went bankrupt, he sold everything.


    But only left this string of watches


    "You can buy a watch when it''s gone, but if you''re not determined, you really have nothing."


    A figure came out slowly.


    As soon as Chen Wei''s face changed, he suddenly stood up and said, "big boss?"


    The man smiled bitterly: "your boy is not authentic. I remember Lin Feng. Why, I''m not your friend?"


    Chen Wei finally saw the comer''s face and was surprised and happy: "brother Chao, are you out of prison?"


    Hu Chao smiled and nodded: "during my time in prison, I thought a lot and recalled a lot, but I didn''t think about it, because I know that our Lin Feng and boss Lin will lead us back to glory sooner or later."


    "Wrong. I should call boss Dao this time."


    A voice sounded.


    Then, two figures walked out side by side.


    Seeing that familiar face, Chen Wei''s face moved and his mind was full of thoughts.


    Some people, no matter how many years they disappear, as long as they come back, they will still be him. No one can deny and question them.


    Big boss is such a person, no doubt.


    "Keep your watch well. The next time you fall down, you can still sell it for money. After all, things are dead and people are alive."


    Lin Feng threw his watch at Chen Wei.


    After receiving some gentle watches, Chen Wei''s tears flowed down.


    "Introduce him. He''s Li Xiaodao. Later, I''ll be the person behind the curtain. He''ll stand at the top of the storm."


    Lin Feng patted the shoulder of the sharp knife next to him and said with a smile.

 Chapter 638

    Crazy reading TV company.


    Now it is changed to Pengcheng entertainment TV.


    Naturally, the old bank still broadcast live, but the scale has become very large. Most of them focus on playing marginal ball to attract attention.


    In those years, some talented anchors such as dance, crosstalk, singing and painting were ruthlessly dismissed as long as their appearance failed or there was no support from a large number of fans.


    This also led to the abuse of Pengcheng entertainment TV, which was even reported by many people and criticized by a well-known newspaper.


    But strangely, six months later, the company still operated as usual and stood. Many people speculated that the boss behind the scenes must be a very powerful man.


    This day.


    Shenyang, the boss of Pengcheng entertainment TV, was listening to a manager''s performance return in his office. A female secretary came in and hurriedly said, "boss, someone came and said he wanted to buy our company."


    Shenyang was stunned and then said with a smile, "which psychopath is so boastful?"


    The female secretary said, "he said his last name was Chen and he was the general manager of crazy TV."


    Crazy reading TV?


    Shenyang thinks he heard wrong.


    How did the place that had long been uprooted by the Ye family come out again?


    "General manager? Is that the guy named Chen Wei?"


    Shenyang asked with great interest, holding his chin.


    He remembered that when he brought someone to buy the company, there was a supervisor named Chen Wei, who looked in a daze at the messy office.


    If you guessed right, that Chen Wei should be this Chen Wei now, right?


    "Interesting. Call him in."


    Shenyang smiled.


    "OK."


    Soon, the secret technique brought Chen Wei and others in.


    "I heard you are the former general manager of crazy TV reading?"


    Shenyang looked at Chen Wei with a hint of banter.


    "Yes."


    Chen Wei sat down on the sofa, spread out his hands, looked around, as if he hadn''t heard Shenyang''s words at all, and said to himself, "the former pattern of this office was very good. How can it be so luxurious now? I don''t like it. Replace it."


    Shenyang smiled angrily: "are you right? This is my office, not yours!"


    The manager on one side also sneered: "maybe someone is still living in fantasy and thinks he is still the original general manager of crazy reading TV?"


    Chen Wei was not angry either. He said lightly, "let''s talk about business. I''m here to take back the company. What Pengcheng TV is really going to die."


    It has the final say that you can''t sell the company without selling the land, but I has the final say. "Shenyang sneered at it.


    "You are the one who has the final say, not the person behind you?" Chen Wei raised his eyelids.


    "What do you mean?" Shenyang frowned.


    "When you are a dog, be a good dog. Don''t always do things of your own opinion." Chen Wei said.


    Bang!


    Shenyang suddenly got up, pointed to Chen Wei and said angrily, "bastard, who do you call a dog? Security guard! Security guard!"


    Strangely, after shouting for a long time, the security guard still didn''t appear.


    Not only that, the usual busy working atmosphere outside is strangely quiet at the moment.


    This makes Shenyang feel uneasy.


    He snorted and said, "it seems that these security guards are asleep. Do you go by yourself or wait for me to call the police?"


    See Chen Wei no movement.


    Shenyang asked the manager nearby to call the police.


    It was only the manager who picked up his cell phone and threw a bright thing on his desk.


    This is a silver folding knife.


    "Butterfly knife?"


    Shenyang''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the young man who threw the knife and said in a trembling voice: "you... Are you a sharp knife?"


    Li Xiaodao said with a smile, "it seems that my reputation is good recently."


    "Hang up and don''t call the police!"


    Shenyang, who has been in business for many years and knows how to survive, immediately asked the manager next to him to hang up the phone, then looked at Li Xiaodao and took a deep breath: "brother Dao, I don''t seem to offend you?"


    "Not really."


    Li Xiaodao said lightly: "however, if you refuse to sell this company to my friends, it will be tantamount to offending me... The consequences, I don''t say, you should be very clear."


    Shenyang looks a little ugly.


    He naturally knows the means of Li Xiaodao. Those who have evaporated in the world recently are the price of offending him.


    "There are people behind my company," Shenyang said with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t care. You must sell it anyway." Li Xiaodao said coldly.


    "Then make an offer." Shenyang sighed.


    Li Xiaodao looks at Chen Wei.


    "A dollar," said Chen Wei.


    "You... What did you say?" Shenyang stared.


    "Can''t you understand Chinese? I said, one dollar to buy your ragged Pengcheng TV company." Chen Wei said lazily.


    "Are you crazy!"


    Shenyang didn''t care about fear, so he roared angrily.


    A dollar to buy a listed company?


    This is not only humiliating him, but also humiliating the business profession!


    "So, you didn''t sell it?" Chen Wei smiled.


    "A fool will sell you!" Shenyang couldn''t help but say a dirty word and didn''t have a good way.


    Chen Wei did not speak, silently took out a stack of sealed documents from his body and put them on the table.


    "Open it."


    Shenyang frowned and opened the document suspiciously.


    Inside, there are photos


    "This, this is?"


    Shenyang looked at the photos in his hand.


    "There are some video files about you. You can use the computer when you''re free." Chen Wei stood up, patted Shenyang on the shoulder, smiled and said, "so, have a good cooperation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    final.


    Shenyang shook hands with Chen Wei and left here decadent.


    Out of the door, the mobile phone rang.


    "Explain to me how the company information changed suddenly?"


    There was a gloomy voice on the phone.


    Shenyang shivered and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. It''s Li Xiaodao. He brought someone to forcibly buy the company... He has some control over me and the company. I really can''t help it. I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, I --"


    Pop!


    The phone was suddenly hung up.


    YJ is at the dinner table of Ye''s family.


    Ye Tianxiong kicked the chair over, his eyes full of anger.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mrs. Ye was startled when she saw her husband''s sudden anger and asked carefully.


    Ye Tianxiong ignored her, but clenched his fist, gasped and said, "Li Xiaodao, Li Xiaodao again..."


    Then he picked up the phone and dialed a number:


    "Within three days, kill me with a sharp knife. If you can''t do it, roll down from the throne of the underground world!"


    *


    The other side.


    Chen Wei, who had just signed the contract and gone through all the formalities, couldn''t hide his excitement. Peng Bai''s face was full of joy.


    He turned around and smiled at the man standing by the windowsill overlooking the scenery below: "big boss, the company is back now. What should be its name?"


    Lin Feng looked at him and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    "How about... Crazy reading TV? The name doesn''t sound good, but it just feels kind." Chen Wei asked.


    "I think so too." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Chen Wei smiled happily and said, "it feels like a dream. Everything is back to the past."


    "Yes, back to the past."


    Lin Feng nodded, but his eyes were dim.


    Lost companies can be taken back.


    Lost names can also be changed back.


    But what about people who have lost their memory?


    Lin Feng clenched his fist and said softly:


    "Sure, you can find it back..."

 Chapter 639

    The tiger Lord who just received a call from ye Tianxiong was afraid and angry.


    There is no doubt that Li Xiaodao mostly touched the interests of the Ye family, so ye Tianxiong was so angry!


    He is also very clear that ye Tianxiong''s words are not just words.


    He can pull himself to this position with one hand and kick himself into the abyss with one foot!


    Thinking of this, the tiger master was even more worried.


    Just then, a phone call came.


    "Mr. tiger, Li Xiaodao has made trouble in your sauna shop. Come here quickly!"


    A man''s anxious voice sounded!


    The tiger master''s face sank.


    OK, you sharp knife, I was just looking for you, but you brought it to the door yourself!


    "Hold him, I''ll be right there!"


    Hung up.


    The tiger went to the window and opened it.


    As the night grew darker, there were only some invisible trees outside except scattered stars.


    "Masters, the target appears. Please help me!"


    The tiger said in awe.


    A cold hum suddenly sounded.


    "Won''t you make another mistake this time? Make it clear, we won''t care if we make another mistake."


    "Yes, we are great practitioners. If we didn''t look forward to the face of the Ye family, we would never work for you. You should weigh the consequences yourself!"


    Several cold voices sounded in the air.


    The tiger master smiled and said, "nature, nature."


    *


    Dragon and tiger bath and sauna center.


    VIP bathhouse.


    Li Xiaodao and some of his men, shirtless and wearing shorts, just soak in the hot water and chat with a smile.


    Next to him was a faceless man wearing a mask, standing still like a wall.


    Some customers who are also taking a bath are slightly dissatisfied. After all, who still wears pants in the bathhouse?


    They are also social people. They all have all kinds of tattoos. They wanted to talk to Li Xiaodao, but they saw many others, and their appearance was somewhat similar to the famous Li Xiaodao in the rumor. Finally, they gave up.


    However, Li Xiaodao and others went further.


    "Old K, bring me the washing powder. My clothes are dirty. I wash my clothes here."


    Li Xiaodao said with a smile.


    "OK!"


    A man with a cockscomb head took out his washing clothes and put them beside Li Xiaodao.


    "Brother Dao, we are best at washing clothes. Let''s come."


    "Yes, yes, I often wash clothes at home. Brother Dao, don''t get your hands dirty."


    Several younger brothers scrambled to grab Li Xiaodao''s clothes, then soaked them in the pool and rubbed them with washing clothes.


    The customers blew up!


    Some bad tempered people broke out on the spot!


    "Fuck, why do you wash clothes here? You''re crazy!"


    "Get out of here. This is the place to take a bath. You don''t know the fucking rules, do you?"


    Several social people with big five and thick three stood up and walked towards Li Xiaodao and others.


    Those who were washing clothes showed a sneer on their faces, then ended their actions and greeted them.


    A fierce fight is about to break out.


    Li Xiaodao suddenly took out his hand soaked in the water, and then patted it on the bank.


    "Bang Dang -"


    A sharp butterfly knife came into view.


    As soon as these social people saw the butterfly knife, their faces suddenly changed.


    "This... This is a butterfly knife?"


    "Come on, he''s a sharp knife. We can''t afford to provoke him!"


    Social people, even customers who were still taking a bath, were scared to flee the scene.


    After all, Li Xiaodao''s reputation has spread all over Jinhua City.


    That''s a madman against the boss of the underground world, the tiger. Who dares to provoke the bear heart leopard?


    The person in charge of the sauna shop finally couldn''t see it anymore. He walked forward with an ugly face and said, "Hello, brother Dao, I''m Wang Ye, the person in charge here."


    Li Xiaodao put a towel on his face and leaned his head against the statue fountain next to him, as if he were closing his eyes.


    Neither responded nor looked at the so-called person in charge.


    Wang Ye frowned and said, "washing clothes in the bathhouse is not allowed here. Please don''t mess around."


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t catch you."


    Li Xiaodao said with his eyes closed.


    As soon as Wang Ye gritted his teeth and walked to Li Xiaodao, he was about to put down his cruel words. I don''t know when the butterfly knife was put on his neck.


    "Call Mr. Hu and tell him I''m making trouble here. Let him bring more people." Li Xiaodao said lazily.


    "I..."


    What else does Wang Ye want to say? His neck hurts. The blade has disappeared into a trace of skin.


    He was in a cold sweat and hurriedly said, "OK, I''ll call now."


    *


    In a few minutes.


    The door of the bathhouse was kicked open.


    The tiger Lord, with hundreds of his men, dared to come in a fierce manner.


    Beside him stood four people in different clothes.


    The younger ones are about forty years old, and the older ones are even seventy years old.


    "Boy, I''ll see where you''re going today!"


    The so-called enemies are particularly jealous when they meet!


    Although this was the first time that Lord Hu saw the real mask of Li Xiaodao Lushan, the anger in his eyes came out at once. He wanted to go up immediately and frustrate him!


    Li Xiaodao looked much calmer. He lifted the towel on his face and said with a smile, "are you the tiger? Good, you''re finally here."


    "For the sake that you are just a puppet, I can spare you from dying, on the premise that you take the initiative to give me the top position in the underground world!"


    Hearing this, the tiger master almost laughed: "boy, is your head all right? Don''t you spare me? Do you know who is around me?"


    "I just need to know that if you don''t make a decision quickly, I will change my mind." Li Xiaodao said faintly.


    "Stupid guy."


    The tiger Lord shook his head and said sarcastically, "it seems that I have always overestimated you."


    Then he waved his hand.


    Hundreds of big men took out their weapons and stormed towards the bathhouse.


    Li Xiaodao''s younger brothers changed their faces and beat drums in their hearts.


    Although before coming, Li Xiaodao said that they would never be anything.


    But if so many hundreds of people are killed, who believes it if there is no accident?


    "Whatever you''re afraid of, give it to me!"


    It was still the long hair who took up arms first and greeted him with a cold face.


    The others had no choice but to keep up and think of a rotten life. Die or die.


    It''s just that I haven''t waited for them to come forward.


    The faceless man beside Li Xiaodao rushed to their front first.


    Step like the wind, body shape like electricity!


    In this way, shuttle back and forth in the crowd!


    I only saw a fist shadow, floating away!


    Then these big men who had almost all been killed screamed one by one, or were thrown into the air, or were knocked out. The picture is called a treacherous!


    In a moment.


    All the hundred people lay on the ground, rolling and groaning in pain.


    "This, this..."


    The tiger is stupid.


    The four real people were also surprised.


    They think they can defeat the hundred people by taking action themselves.


    But it will never be so easy, so fast!


    "I''ll try him!"


    A dark faced old man said in a deep voice, and then he swept his feet to the faceless man.


    The magic weapon in his hand was ready to go. He was about to hit it, but he only felt a picture in front of him. Then his body fell to the ground like a heavy blow, and he was unconscious.


    "Qiu Daoyou!!"


    The remaining three real people suddenly changed their faces.


    You know, the black faced old man is the strongest among them!


    Even he couldn''t make it, let alone the three of them!


    "Run!"


    I don''t know who yelled.


    Then, three real people showed their evasion skills and ran away crazy.


    The faceless man stood where he was and didn''t chase him.


    "Master, you..."


    The tiger master was shocked. He never thought that the game was over before it started.


    When he reacted and was ready to escape, the door of the bathroom had been closed by several people with long hair.


    Patter!


    The tiger master knelt on the ground, looked at the sharp knife approaching him, and trembled: "little, knife... Oh no, brother Dao, you have mercy and spare me. You know, I''m just a puppet. I was forced to take this position."


    Li Xiaodao came to the tiger and looked at him silently. For a moment, he couldn''t help sobbing.


    "Why was I not a puppet?"


    "But unlike you, I am voluntary."

 Chapter 640

    Li Xiaodao made a phone gesture and said, "call your master."


    The tiger didn''t dare to disobey. He took out his mobile phone and called Ye Tianxiong.


    The phone will be connected soon.


    "Well, is it done?"


    Ye Tianxiong''s voice sounded.


    "Mr. Ye, please come and save me. I missed..."


    The tiger Master said with a sad face.


    "Missed? How could it be?"


    Ye Tianxiong exclaimed, "how many real people are there?"


    "Run and die..."


    The tiger Master said helplessly.


    "It''s impossible! Isn''t there a real person around you, this sharp knife?"


    Ye Tianxiong''s face was livid: "where are they?"


    This time, without waiting for the tiger master to speak, Li Xiaodao took the mobile phone first.


    "I''m Li Xiaodao."


    Hearing this sound, ye Tianxiong''s heart suddenly cooled.


    He knew that most of the real people he sent from the Ye family had suffered accidents.


    The throne of the underground world will be replaced from today on.


    "Boy, you are very good. Even the real people of my Ye family can defeat you."


    Ye Tianxiong forced himself to calm down and said coldly, "however, these real people are just the lowest level of my Ye family. The really powerful people have not come yet."


    "Oh, so what are you trying to say?" said Li Xiaodao.


    "You have offended my Ye family. Do you know the consequences? Those who are sensible will let him go. I can regard this as not happening." Ye Tianxiong snorted coldly.


    "Let him go? Yes."


    Li Xiaodao smiled and said to the tiger master kneeling on the ground, "do you want to survive?"


    "Think! Think!"


    The tiger Lord nodded again and again.


    "Are you willing to do anything to survive?"


    "Of course."


    "Then I have one thing for you to do now."


    "Brother Dao, please tell me."


    "Pick up the phone and say hello to Ye Tianxiong''s ancestors."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The tiger was stunned.


    What is this?


    Scold Ye Tianxiong. What''s the difference between that and digging your own grave?


    "Why, can''t you understand people?"


    Li Xiaodao took out the butterfly knife and put it against the tiger''s neck.


    "Brother Dao, you can''t come here..."


    "Three seconds, if you don''t promise, I''ll cut your throat."


    "Brother Dao..."


    "One, two..."


    The tiger master quickly took the phone and said, "Mr. Ye, I..."


    Ye Tianxiong saw that there had been no movement for a long time. At this time, when he heard the voice of Lord Hu, he couldn''t help frowning and said, "what''s the matter? Did they torture you? Don''t worry, if they dare to touch you, ye Tianxiong will make them pay a hundred times the price in the future. If they kill you, I will take out a lot of money and send it to your relatives."


    The tiger master smiled bitterly and said, "I have no relatives, so..."


    "Hmm?" Ye Tianxiong wondered.


    "So Mr. Ye, I''ll give you a fairy board."


    The tiger master spits out these words with difficulty.


    "You... What did you say?"


    Ye Tianxiong was stunned.


    He thought he had auditory hallucinations.


    Is the dog scolding himself?


    "It seems that you really don''t understand people."


    Li Xiaodao sighed and the butterfly knife was suddenly inserted.


    Pounce¡ª¡ª


    Blood splashed from the tiger''s thigh.


    The tiger screamed in pain, gritted his teeth and roared: "Ye Tianxiong, I''ll fuck your ancestors for 18 years. You''re an old thing. I''ve wanted to scold you for a long time. You know I don''t have relatives, but you still say something. You''re a fucking beast if I die and send money to my relatives. You have to be in front of me and see if I don''t strangle you alive as a chicken cub! Fuck your mother!"


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    Li Xiaodao and others burst into laughter.


    Even the Faceless Man with a mask on one side could hardly stretch, and his body trembled slightly. If it weren''t for maintaining his "cold and serious" image, I''m afraid he would have laughed.


    "You... How dare you scold me? How dare you scold me?"


    Ye Tianxiong on the other end of the phone was almost mad.


    How dare your dog even scold its owner?


    It''s a rebellion!


    "What''s wrong with you? If you don''t have your surname ye and put it in my former town, I won''t beat you into a dog? What qualifications do you have to brag with me? It''s good to say, let me sit on the shit throne of the underground world, but control me everywhere. You have to hand in all the monthly income, give me tens of thousands of dollars, and send someone to supervise me every day. Do you treat me as a fucking person Have you ever been there? "


    "I tell you, ye Tianxiong, you old beast and miscellaneous hair will be punished sooner or later. If you have seed, come and bite me now!"


    The tiger master scolded more and more vigorously. When he got to the back, he was hardly forced. He was scolding with his own temperament.


    Ye Tianxiong is really not very good to him.


    Even if he became the leader of the underground world, his finance, contacts and rights were firmly controlled by the Ye family.


    He has had enough of this feeling of being bound!


    Now the opportunity comes, he just wants to vent recklessly!


    "OK, OK, you wait, you wait!"


    Ye Tianxiong on the other end of the phone trembled with anger.


    Then he hung up the phone heavily.


    "Scold cool?"


    Li Xiaodao asked with a smile.


    The tiger smiled bitterly.


    Yes, it''s natural.


    But the Revenge of the Ye family was absolutely unbearable.


    Li Xiaodao came forward, patted Lord Hu on the shoulder, smiled and said, "why don''t you hang out with me?"


    The tiger looked up in amazement.


    "It''s the kind that only acts as a brother and not a slave. How about it?"


    Li Xiaodao said.


    "But... Is that ok?"


    The tiger Lord shed tears.


    As if in despair, I finally saw a glimmer of dawn.


    He kowtowed several heads to the sharp knife: "big brother."


    Li Xiaodao helped him up and said, "the Ye family will never let you go, but as long as you don''t betray me and really treat me as a big brother, even if I risk my life, I will never let the Ye family move you."


    "Thank you, brother. I must be loyal."


    The tiger Lord who fell from the throne all of a sudden did not have any resentment and injustice. On the contrary, he had an unspeakable sense of relief.


    He is really tired of being called by the Ye family.


    Even from today on, he is no longer the "emperor" of the underground world with only a false name and no real power.


    It''s over.


    Li Xiaodao made an excuse and went to the bathroom.


    TOILET.


    Faceless people have been waiting there.


    Li Xiaodao bowed and said, "brother Lin."


    Taking off his mask, Lin Feng showed his true face, smiled approvingly and said, "yes, it''s very arrogant. I really didn''t see you wrong."


    "Without big brother, I am nothing." Li Xiaodao scratched his head and said humbly.


    "I''m just helping you. You have to rely on yourself to decide how to go in the future." Lin Feng said faintly. "In addition, things here in Jinhua City are almost over. Next, I''ll leave here."


    "Leave?"


    Li Xiaodao was stunned. "Brother Lin, where are you going?"


    Lin Feng just smiled.


    Li Xiaodao slapped himself and said, "I''m sorry, brother Lin, I''m talkative."


    Lin Feng waved his hand and left the bathroom.


    Looking at his leaving back, a touch of worry appeared on Li Xiaodao''s face.


    He thought of Mr. Hu''s abuse of Ye Tianxiong on the phone.


    It was the resentment squeezed for a long time and suddenly broke out.


    One day, will he turn against his "master" Lin Feng like the tiger?


    Li Xiaodao slapped himself again and scolded in his heart: "what is Li Xiaodao thinking? How can I turn against brother Lin?"


    "No, not for a lifetime..."

 Chapter 641

    A few days later, Li Xiaodao began to sweep all the fields of Lord Hu like the wind and the remnant clouds.


    Some taboo industries that Lin Feng believes cannot be touched are directly eradicated. In other places, where ye family manages, they are expelled and replaced by confidants.


    After a Biao died, a group of brothers Ye family were unwilling to accept it. Many of them were like Li Xiaodao. They retired, provided for the elderly, and made a living.


    Now when Li Xiaodao returned, he threatened that all the people who worked under Abiao could come back and work again. Many people immediately flocked to him.


    For a time, the name of Li Xiaodao was like a tornado, which spread all over the major corners of Jinhua City.


    But just like this, Li Xiaodao doesn''t seem to be satisfied.


    He also established an enterprise called "shadow group", which intends to include most of the legitimate industries into the company.


    Lin Feng asked Li Xiaodao to take the name of the company at will, but only he knew the meaning of the name.


    Shadow, as the name suggests, is the propagation of light, which can also be understood as the reflection of various objects.


    Xiaodao feels that he can get to this point basically by relying on Lin Feng''s support, and he is only the shadow of Lin Feng after all.


    He wants to keep it in his mind all the time. He can''t take the place of others at any time.


    The establishment of shadow group caused a sensation in Jinhua City!


    What shocked all the upper class circles was that Li Xiaodao was scheduled to attend the investment conference three days later. It was said that the five aristocratic families would also be present.


    Whether it is a rumor or not, it can be seen that the huge energy of the three words Li Xiaodao.


    For a time, the shadow group investment press conference became the first hot search in Jinhua City.


    Many rich people, businessmen, daughters, celebrities, bosses, and some Phoenix men and women with high IQ and high EQ who want to counter the attack of losers have broken their heads and want to get a small number of places in the investment conference.


    In short, this is a new round of reshuffle in Jinhua City after the "collapse" of Lin Feng''s Dynasty.


    Lin Feng''s plan is to go to xuantianzong after attending the press conference.


    As for how xuantianzong should hide his identity and how to take Muzi away after seeing Muzi autumn, that is after the event.


    The establishment of the new company finally let Tang Wei find something to do.


    However, this time she was not exposed in the field of vision, but operated silently behind her as a shareholder.


    The underground world belongs to Xiaodao, but the shadow group does not have his shares. Even Hu Chao, Chen Wei, Tang Wei, Su ting and Ke''er all hold shares in it.


    Li Xiaodao has no complaints about this. He is grateful to take this position, and Lin Feng will never limit his finances and rights like the Ye family depriving the tiger master.


    He knew that as long as he was loyal like a wolf dog, he would enjoy endless glory and wealth.


    The green apple milk tea shop is still open, and Su ting and Ke''er continue to operate. If you observe carefully, you will find that the shops around the milk tea shop have changed new bosses one after another, and these new bosses are the people Li Xiaodao has placed in the past, in order to better protect Ke''er and Su ting.


    As for Tang Wei, there are also special experts to protect her 24 hours.


    This makes Lin Feng very satisfied.


    He is not very interested in power and money. What he really cares about is the safety of people around him.


    In the first three days of the investment meeting.


    Lin Feng''s life seems very leisurely.


    Every day I stayed in a small apartment with three women. I was happy. Occasionally I called Chen Wei, Hu Chao and Xiaodao for dinner and chat, but I refused to talk about work.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    The investment conference of shadow group was held in a magnificent building.


    The invited entrepreneurs, the rich, walked into the hall with a proud face.


    They know the importance of standing in line.


    Today''s rookie Li Xiaodao is the leader of Jinhua City. We should have a good relationship with him and never worry about meat in the future.


    At the door, a black BMW drove slowly by and stopped at the roadside.


    The door did not open immediately.


    In the driver''s seat, a middle-aged man with a big belly in a suit was talking to a young woman with exposed and flirtatious clothes.


    "Listen, this investment conference is very important. Even the boss of our dream live broadcasting company didn''t get the invitation. If I hadn''t had some relationship with an employee of the shadow group and let him win you the opportunity to perform and dance in it, we wouldn''t have contact with such a leading company!"


    "You have only one task. Perform well and make a good performance. You must leave a deep impression on Party A in the investment meeting... If you make meritorious contributions, you will benefit at that time!"


    The man looked dignified and chattered to the woman beside him.


    "I know, you''ve said it many times." the woman smiled and said angrily, "anyway, I''ll try my best to behave, but seriously, what''s good for me then?"


    "Hehe, you''ve been in dream TV company for almost a year. Through some large-scale live performances, your popularity is already stable in the top three, but there''s still a big gap from the first place." the man smiled.


    The woman snorted: "I''m not convinced when it comes to this. What''s worse than Xiaoduo, a sister in the dream live broadcasting industry? If she hadn''t been in the live broadcasting industry for seven or eight years and accumulated a large number of fans, she wouldn''t be my opponent at all."


    The man smiled and said, "that''s not true. People are hard-working fans who have accumulated their talents. They don''t like you. They play a marginal ball as soon as they come here. They soared to millions of popularity in just a few months. Seriously, if the company hadn''t protected you, you would have been blocked by the top. Now Xiaoduo has begun to learn from you and play some standard live broadcasts."


    "Hee hee, it''s not the ghost idea you gave me?" the woman smiled.


    "All right, let''s get down to business. In a word, you do well. Then I''ll try to find the company for a wave of big recommendations. It''s not a big problem to surpass Xiaoduo within a year." the man said.


    "Really?"


    "Yes, when did I lie to you?"


    "I love you!"


    The woman kissed the man on the face and felt happy.


    Her biggest ambition is to become the No.1 anchor of the company and make a lot of money.


    "Well, Xiaoya, it''s almost time. Go in quickly." the man said.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    After the woman got out of the car, she took out a small mirror from her bag and carefully mended her makeup.


    She is no one else. She was expelled from Crazy reading TV company more than half a year ago. Lin Feng''s ex-wife Suya.


    The person in the car is Fang Qiang, the manager of the planning department of the dream studio, who gave her "advice" and taught her to make money with hidden rules.


    Today, Fang Qiang has been promoted from the manager of the planning department to the general manager of the company.


    There is no other reason.


    Naturally, he turned a new anchor into today''s super new king.


    It can be said that Suya is definitely a cash cow in the dream live studio now. Although she is not as popular as a sister Xiaoduo, she receives no less money for gifts when performing on a large scale.


    At the investment conference of the shadow group, Fang Qiang took advantage of her contacts to find an opportunity for her to perform in the main hall. If she can grasp it well, not only the company can prosper, but also Suya will rise with chickens and dogs.


    "I will do well!"


    Suya secretly said.


    She tidied her hair, put the small mirror in her bag, and then walked to the door.


    After taking a few steps, she suddenly stopped.


    Because she saw a familiar figure walking into the building.


    "Lin Feng?"


    Suya''s eyes widened.


    Impossible?


    He has been missing for more than half a year. How can he appear here?

 Chapter 642

    Suya was surprised.


    This figure looks like Lin Feng!


    She walked quickly to find out, but was stopped by the security guard at the door.


    "Excuse me, miss. Please show me your invitation."


    Security road.


    "I... I don''t have an invitation."


    Suya, stay.


    "Without an invitation, it can only be banned."


    The security guard''s face suddenly collapsed.


    At this time, a man came out of it.


    The man looked at Suya up and down and said, "are you miss Suya in the dream live studio?"


    "Yes, I am." Suya nodded.


    "Let her in. I invited her to perform." the man said to the security guard.


    Suya was stunned and immediately realized that most of the man was the staff member of the shadow group whom Fang Qiang had made an appointment with before.


    After following the man into the meeting.


    The man turned his head to Suya, frowned and said, "Miss Suya, is there something wrong with your clothes?"


    "No... is it wrong?"


    Suya was a little overwhelmed.


    Her dress is the same as that of the normal live broadcast, but it''s cooler and sexier. Isn''t that ok?


    "Of course, this is a very important occasion. It''s easy to be misunderstood when you dress like this. Well, go backstage. There are special spare body clothes. You can change them before you come out."


    With these words, the man turned and left directly.


    Suya was a little upset. She thought that a small employee of a company should tell her what to do with a big anchor?


    However, at the thought of the energy of the boss of the shadow group, she finally suppressed her resentment and obediently went to the backstage dressing room.


    The other side.


    In order not to attract attention, Lin Feng, who has specially changed into a chef''s clothes, is sitting at the dinner table and closing his eyes.


    He breathed steadily and rhythmically, and the elixir flowed.


    Yes, he''s practicing.


    Now Lin Feng, almost every minute and every second, eats, goes to the bathroom, chats, walks, and even sleeps.


    Even the demon Emperor Han Wuji was ashamed of himself. He said that if he had the diligence of Lin Feng and with the rich cultivation resources in the demon emperor''s palace, he might be able to break his wrists with the first expert in the demon world.


    At this time, Suya changed her clothes from the backstage and just saw Lin Feng sitting at the table.


    Her face changed.


    It''s him!


    It''s really him!


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to appear here."


    Suya sneered and walked straight over.


    In the past, she naturally avoided Lin Feng.


    But now it''s different. The news that Lin Feng''s business empire collapsed overnight and was chased and killed by YJ''s first family has long spread all over Jinhua City.


    Why should she be afraid of a bad guy?


    "Is that you?"


    Hearing this sound, Lin Feng opened his eyes and slowly recovered from his cultivation state. He couldn''t help but frown.


    If you remember correctly, Tang Wei said that this investment conference will only invite some business tycoons and political elites to attend. No matter how bad it is, it is also some young people with connections and potential. Suya is just an anchor. Who invited it?


    "Isn''t it surprising that I can be seen everywhere?"


    Suya glanced at Lin Feng''s clothes and immediately sneered, "I thought you were wrong when I saw it. After all, not all cats and dogs can come in this place... It''s been a long time. So you''re working here as a cook?"


    Lin Feng is too lazy to talk.


    He has no idea of getting angry with such a woman whose dog can''t change eating shit.


    "Sorry, I seem to have said something wrong. After all, you Lin Feng used to be a big man in Jinhua City. I think the Zhenlong group you established was no worse than the current shadow group. How can you now be reduced to being a cook here?"


    Suya giggled and was very proud.


    Since Lin Feng left Su''s house, she has been suppressed by Lin Feng everywhere, losing face again and again, and even life and death are in his hands.


    But things are different now.


    Lin Feng has become a little cook!


    Ha ha ha!


    What retribution!


    At the thought of this, Suya was not happy. Her eyes looking at Lin Feng were full of contempt.


    "Lin Feng, I''m hungry. Go and bring me some plates of cooked food. If the taste is not good, be careful I complain to you, so that you don''t even have to do this job."


    Suya said proudly.


    Lin Feng simply closed his eyes.


    This move made Suya quite unhappy.


    As a loser, you have to look like a loser. Why are you so arrogant?


    "What are you pretending to be? Now you''re a broken cook. I''m a VIP here. You have to do whatever I ask you to do. If you don''t do it, I''ll make you feel overwhelmed!"


    Suya put her hands on her hips and scolded Lin Fengpo.


    At this time, a loud noise actually sounded in the field!


    "Eh? It''s Dao Zong. Dao Zong came out!"


    "Strange, doesn''t it say that the knife will always appear at 7:30? Why is it half an hour ahead of time?"


    "You see, the people around Mr. Dao are not the tiger master?"


    "I''ll go. It''s really the tiger! It seems that the rumor is true. The former leader of the underground world was really subdued by Li Xiaodao!"


    "Shh, don''t make any noise!"


    The crowd automatically dispersed into a path.


    The atmosphere suddenly became very quiet.


    Everyone''s face, with unspeakable awe and worship, looked at the sharp knife surrounded by more than a dozen bodyguards.


    This is the latest legend of Jinhua City!


    A young man who kills people without blinking an eye and has strong strength!


    No one is afraid of such existence, and no one is disrespectful.


    Li Xiaodao came slowly from the crowd without expression.


    The tiger Lord beside him, who never leaves, looks serious, just like a most loyal bodyguard.


    This scene is really ironic, but people can''t help feeling the power of Li Xiaodao.


    Isn''t it powerful that even the former boss of the underground world can become his little brother?


    "Knife assembly."


    "Master Dao."


    The business and political leaders present smiled one by one and greeted Li Xiaodao.


    Eager that he could take a look at them.


    However, Li Xiaodao seemed to treat them as air and walked straight in front of them.


    The direction is Lin Feng and Su ya.


    Sue Arden''s heart beat wildly and her face was excited.


    "Is the knife always coming at me?"


    "He usually likes to watch my live broadcast?"


    "Yes, it''s not impossible. After all, I''m also a famous female anchor now!"


    Thinking of this, Suya trembled with excitement.


    Just as she took the initiative to greet and prepare to shake hands with Li Xiaodao, the big and thick tiger around her frowned and pushed Su Ya away.


    "Ouch!"


    Suya fell to the ground and cried out in pain.


    "If you dare to get close to Dao ye, I''ll let you die!"


    The tiger said coldly.


    Suya nodded in fear, but she was also very confused.


    Since Li Xiaodao didn''t come for himself, who did he come for?


    Lin Feng?


    No, no?


    She turned her head in surprise and saw a shocking scene


    Li Xiaodao walked slowly to Lin Feng. When he was half a meter away from him, he stopped, slightly lowered his head and said in a respectful and humble voice:


    "Brother Lin."

 Chapter 643

    Suya''s eyes are gonna pop out!


    Because she is very close to Li Xiaodao and Lin Feng, only the three of them can hear Li Xiaodao''s voice!


    Li Xiaodao... Call brother Lin Feng?


    What''s going on?


    Just when Suya was in doubt, Lin Feng frowned gently, and his expression seemed dissatisfied.


    He doesn''t like Li Xiaodao coming to meet him in such a public place.


    For nothing else, since I have made up my mind to be the back of the scene, I don''t want to be exposed easily.


    Of course, he also knew that Li Xiaodao was kind. Seeing Suya here, he wanted to give her a "warning" in this form.


    "Sorry, brother Lin."


    As soon as Li Xiaodao''s face changed, he turned around quickly.


    Then he strode to the stage.


    Such a move quickly diverted people''s attention.


    Li Xiaodao took the hostess''s microphone, cleaned his throat, and then Lang said: "Welcome to Li Xiaodao''s company investment press conference. Maybe when you hear the words Li Xiaodao, you will instinctively think of some bad things. Here, I just want to tell you that the underground world is the underground world and the shopping mall is the shopping mall. I''m absolutely open. I''m calling you here today to make the shadow group of the new company become more powerful with the help of all elites I don''t know how to speak good words, so just say, make money together and eat meat together, that''s all. "


    Pop, pop, pop!


    It was not such a gorgeous speech, which was expected to win everyone''s applause.


    Everyone applauded hard with a hot smile on their faces.


    They know that whether they can turn Jiao into Jackie Chan depends on today.


    Suya looked stiff and turned her head. She looked at the man who had been together for 20 years. Her face was blue and white. She was embarrassed except ugly.


    She couldn''t figure out why Lin Feng, who had been missing for half a year, could bend down to him as soon as he returned to Jinhua City?


    "Li Xiaodao, I supported it."


    Lin Feng, who closed his eyes for self-study, said faintly.


    A plain sentence once again shocked Suya!


    "You... You said you supported Li Xiaodao? Then why -"


    Suya swallowed her saliva.


    "Because I''m tired of fame and wealth."


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, glanced at Suya and said, "only a few people know this, and now you know it. If it''s leaked out, I may be too lazy to deal with you, but Li Xiaodao... Will never be soft."


    Suya shivered.


    She believed that.


    After all, Li Xiaodao is famous for being cruel and cruel. He treats human life like grass mustard.


    At this moment, Suya felt a deep reluctance.


    She thought she could win at last.


    As a result, I lost.


    Lost completely, worthless.


    She raised her head, looked at the close face in front of her, and bit her lips.


    "Maybe he didn''t pay attention to me from the beginning."


    At this time, the music sounded.


    The former staff member came in a hurry.


    "What are you doing here? Come on, it''s your turn to perform? Can''t you dance? Go up and dance hard for me!"


    The man took Suya and ran to the stage without saying a word.


    "Wait a minute, I..."


    What else does Suya want to say? She has been pulled to the stage.


    At this moment, Li Xiaodao has stepped off the stage.


    The banquet has also begun.


    With the music, the staff kept winking at Suya and motioning her to dance well.


    Suya had no choice but to bite her teeth and jump up forcibly.


    She doesn''t know any orthodox dance.


    During the live broadcast, they danced some very simple and large-scale Korean dances, and there were only one or two movements. However, the audience in the live broadcast room didn''t want to drink. They didn''t come to enjoy any dances, just to see some welfare performances.


    "Although these people are big men in Jinhua City, they are also men. As long as they are men, they should like my sexy style?"


    Suya thought so, and then she completely let go and danced wildly on the stage.


    Miniskirts, high heels, off the shoulder clothes, long hair constantly thrown out, and swinging hips.


    At this moment, Suya completely regarded it as a live studio.


    The audience under the stage is regarded as the audience in their own live studio.


    "Eh, what is this man dancing?"


    "What''s wrong with your brain? Can you dance such three vulgar dances in such an important place?"


    "I don''t know where the pheasant was invited. It''s disgusting."


    People''s eyes soon attracted Suya, but these upper class people did not show her greedy eyes, but looked at her with joking and sarcastic eyes.


    It seems that what you see is not a beauty, but a clown in a circus.


    The staff member of the shadow company almost vomited blood with anger!


    He kept gesturing to Suya to stop, but Suya danced too "ungrateful" and didn''t notice him.


    The man picked up his cell phone and called Fang Qiang.


    The phone will be connected soon.


    "How about director Liu? Is my Xiaoya performing well?"


    Fang Qiang laughed.


    "Nice fart! You fucked me this time!"


    The man swears.


    Fang Qiang was startled and hurriedly said, "what''s the matter, director Liu? Is there something wrong?"


    The man clenched his teeth: "I asked you to invite someone who can dance. What did you invite?"


    Fang Qiang: "Xiaoya really can dance."


    "Shit, I want to dance that elegant dance, not this vulgar erotic dance!"


    "Fang Qiang, you wait for me. It won''t be so easy!"


    Pop!


    Hang up.


    Leaving Fang Qiang as numb as a chicken.


    At this time, several security guards rushed to the stage. Without saying a word, they set up Suya and walked outside.


    Suya was anxious and kept struggling: "let go of me. What are you doing with me? Don''t you see I''m performing?"


    "Come on, you, go to your kiln to work honestly. If Dao didn''t take care of you now, you would be a corpse now!" the security guard sneered.


    Suya was stunned.


    what do you mean?


    Did she do something wrong?


    "Ouch -"


    The security guards took Suya outside and threw her directly on the ground.


    Suya screamed with pain and burst into tears.


    She took out her mobile phone and called Fang Qiang, sobbing: "brother Qiang, I was bullied --"


    "Fuck off! You stupid woman, you completely screwed up, you know?"


    Fang Qiang''s grumpy scolding directly made Su Ya''s original intention to spit bitterness, and her pretty face changed color!


    "Brother Qiang, what... What''s the matter?"


    Suya said in horror.


    "Oh, I''m a fucking tiger, not a dog."


    On the phone, only Fang Qiang sighed.

 Chapter 644

    The party was halfway through.


    Outside the door, a dozen priceless sports cars stopped at the door.


    The security guards are wondering what big man is coming.


    The door opens.


    I saw the owners of the five aristocratic families and some core figures walking out of the car.


    They have no invitation.


    The security guards were also very tactful and didn''t ask them for it.


    But when I saw five families, I walked into the hall.


    The music continued, but the people who were eating, talking and making phone calls at the same time put down their hands and looked here in surprise.


    "It''s from the five aristocratic families. They''re all here!"


    "God, I thought the five aristocratic families would come to visit. It was just a rumor. Unexpectedly, it was true!"


    "All the five owners are here. This lineup... I''m afraid only the original Mr. Lin can do it?"


    "Alas, this trip is right. The energy of the sharp knife is really far beyond our imagination."


    Just as everyone whispered with awe in their eyes.


    The heads of the five aristocratic families came to Li Xiaodao.


    "Congratulations on the opening of boss Dao. I wish boss Dao a prosperous business."


    "If boss Dao needs any help in the future, my Wang family will not be stingy."


    "So is my Tang family."


    Li Xiaodao smiled: "you''re welcome."


    He said greetings to the masters one by one. Although he looked indifferent and had the style of king of the underground world, his heart was like the waves of the sea.


    You know, a few months ago, he was just a lobby manager working in a restaurant.


    Every day, in addition to arranging the work of waiters, they are ridiculed and humiliated by those arrogant customers.


    But now, it''s like a dream.


    Everything has changed.


    He not only became the leader of the underground world, but even the head of the five aristocratic families came to talk to himself.


    Before, I''m afraid the mediocre of these aristocratic families despised him.


    Thirty years east and thirty years West.


    Li Xiaodao was in a good mood, but he didn''t get complacent.


    Just because he knows who brought all this to him.


    Because of the visit of the five aristocratic families, the ballroom of the building has become more lively.


    In particular, the business tycoons present no longer focused on eating, drinking, chatting and communication, but focused on the children of the five aristocratic families.


    Home owners don''t have to think about it. With their energy, they are not qualified to contact.


    But if you can recognize even these humble little characters in the aristocratic family, it will definitely be good for their future career.


    When the old owners looked at Lin Feng, they just nodded and didn''t go to say hello.


    They know that Lin Feng just wants to hide himself deeper and deeper.


    Although it is certain that it will not escape the eagle eye of the Ye family in the end, it can still save some trouble.


    "Practicing again?"


    Lin Feng, who was closing his eyes to practice, suddenly smelled a faint fragrance. When he opened his eyes, he saw he Ruoyu smiling at him.


    "Here you are."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    Among the five aristocratic families, except that he can have some common language with Master Zhu, other family owners are basically not the same as him.


    In addition, only these young people, such as Wang Cong and he Ruoyu, have a better relationship with him.


    It seems that no matter how high a person''s achievements are, young people still like to deal with young people after all.


    "Big brother."


    At this time, Wang Cong also waved his hands and walked over.


    The three people went outside with tacit understanding.


    The cool wind brushed my face.


    The air is slightly moist.


    Three people of the same age found a small teahouse and ordered some snacks. They drank tea and snacks while chatting leisurely.


    Knowing that Lin Feng is leaving tomorrow, Wang Cong is very reluctant and asks if he can stay a few more days?


    Lin Feng just smiled and didn''t say the reason.


    Some things, more people know, will only be more dangerous.


    Compared with the Ye family, the butterfly effect brought by xuantianzong is much more terrible than the former.


    "After I left, help me take good care of Tang Wei, Su ting and Ke''er. Although they have been protected by sharp knives, I still don''t feel at ease." Lin Fengdao.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I will take good care of my sisters in law." Wang Cong said with a smile.


    "Cough..."


    Lin Feng took a sip of tea and almost spewed it out.


    He Ruoyu turned his eyes around.


    "Lin Feng, let me tell you something."


    He Ruoyu is suddenly serious.


    "What?"


    Lin Feng looked at her curiously.


    "Can you... Take me with you?"


    He Ruoyu said.


    As soon as he said this, Lin Feng was dumbfounded.


    Wang Cong showed ambiguous eyes and said with an obscene smile, "there''s another sister-in-law!"


    He Ruoyu blushed and said, "don''t get me wrong. I mean, can you take me to practice?"


    "Why do you suddenly want to practice?" Lin Feng didn''t understand.


    "It''s needless to say that, of course, it''s to become stronger." he Ruoyu snorted, "I don''t envy it when I see your Lin Feng so majestic and killing all directions."


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    Is he majestic?


    Maybe, but how many dangers and hardships does it carry? How many people know?


    "Sorry, I can''t take you." Lin Feng shook his head. "The place I''m going to next is very dangerous. Even myself may not be sure to come back alive, let alone take you."


    "I''m not afraid of danger!" he Ruoyu said urgently.


    Lin Feng smiled and stopped talking.


    He Ruoyu sighed and felt a little depressed. He knew that Lin Feng had made up his mind.


    Want to become stronger, not a hot brain, suddenly come out of the idea.


    But these days, he Ruoyu has been dreaming about the beautiful master.


    In her dream, she told herself that if she wanted to achieve real growth, she would go to find Lin Feng.


    Dreams are absurd and absurd.


    But he Ruoyu didn''t know why. When she woke up, master''s words echoed in her mind.


    She felt that master was implying something to herself.


    However, at present, Lin Feng refused decisively. Naturally, she couldn''t entangle more.


    "In short, I wish you a pleasant journey." he Ruoyu said sincerely.


    "Thank you." Lin Feng smiled.


    *


    Ten twenty-two in the evening.


    Lin Feng walked towards the community in a complicated mood.


    In fact, it takes less than half an hour to walk this road. If you use magic, you can reach it in a minute.


    However, Lin Feng walked very slowly.


    He wants to see more scenery, vehicles and people around him.


    He knew that this farewell was not just when to return to his hometown, but whether he could come back alive.


    A Ye Tiandao gives him enough headache, not to mention the xuantianzong of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon?


    Lin Feng looked at the window at home. The dim yellow light was still on.


    They usually go to bed long ago.


    But today is different. They also know that this is the last night before parting.


    Lin Feng felt warm in his heart. Just entering the porch, his face suddenly changed.


    Something''s wrong!


    How could it be so quiet?


    He walked home with loud footsteps. It is reasonable to say that the ancient and strange Su Ting should have heard it long ago, but why is there no movement inside?


    Lin Feng''s face sank.


    Just because he smelled a bloody smell in the air


    "Bang Dang -"


    The moment he pushed the door open, he saw a huge dark figure on the ceiling, falling down like a tiger!


    The target is Lin Feng!

 Chapter 645

    That shadow is like a huge meteorite, falling from the sky, very fast!


    "Boom!"


    A loud explosion accompanied by the screams of the girls!


    Next to the shoe cabinet, directly fried into powder!


    A man with a checkered shirt, a shaved head and a gloomy face lay on the ground like a wolf dog, sniffing around, emitting a burst of bloodthirsty light in his eyes!


    "I''m behind you."


    The voice of indifference suddenly sounded.


    The man''s face changed slightly and was about to turn around. A huge force suddenly hit and was overturned out in an instant.


    "Patter!"


    The next second, the light comes on.


    Lin Feng grabbed the man''s throat with one hand and put him firmly against the wall next to him. Maybe it was too hard, and the walls were deeply sunken inside.


    "Good skill."


    A laugh rang out.


    An old Taoist in a green robe was smiling at Lin Feng.


    Behind him are Tang Wei, Ke''er and Su ting.


    They were pale and frightened now, so they sat on the ground without any movement except trembling.


    As soon as Lin Feng''s face sank, he immediately understood that they had been enchanted, so he couldn''t move.


    At the thought of this, my anger increased.


    The strength of your hands has also increased a lot.


    The cuntou man who was pinched by the throat tube began to breathe poorly. Blood began to flow out of his slightly open mouth and nose.


    "I advise you not to mess around. If the hunter dies, the three women will be buried with him." the old Taoist said with a smile.


    "Predator?"


    Lin Feng suddenly thought of something in his heart, "are you the people on the Diablo list?"


    No wonder it smells so bloody when you enter the house.


    It seems that most of them are left by the devouring demon predator.


    The old Taoist smiled, "it''s obvious."


    "Then who are you?" Lin Fengdao.


    "An old Taoist, Taoist name, qingyunzi, who wanders all over the world just for money." the old Taoist said slowly.


    Qingyunzi?


    Lin Feng''s memory has always been excellent.


    If he remembers correctly, the old road now ranks second in the Diablo list.


    Predators are ranked eighth.


    Lin Feng sneered: "what a dark list. It''s really endless for me."


    First there is Yihe banzang, then there is nightmare, and now there are a predator and qingyunzi.


    Obviously, if Lin Feng doesn''t die, the pursuit of Diablo list will continue.


    Lin Feng glanced at qingyunzi''s accomplishments and probably lingered in the later stage of jiedan. It''s natural to be afraid of fighting, but the trouble is that now there are hostages in his hand. If he makes a rash move, I''m afraid three women''s lives will be lost.


    "Now, I want you to do two things," said qingyunzi.


    "What?" Lin Fengdao.


    "First of all, put down the predator. Although I hate this guy, one more person can always provide more protection at this juncture."


    Lin Feng didn''t move.


    Qingyunzi raised a hand and put it on Ke''er''s neck.


    "No, I''ll just do it."


    Lin Feng threw the predator on the wall to qingyunzi.


    "The second thing, please call yourself the spirit pulse." qingyunzi said.


    Self styled spirit pulse?


    Lin Feng''s face is a little ugly.


    Every practitioner can close his spiritual pulse in a short time. After closing, even if he has towering accomplishments, he can''t show them at all if the time is not up.


    Qingyunzi''s approach is to let a policeman with a gun throw away the gun in the face of poor and vicious gangsters.


    "Impossible!"


    Lin Feng flatly refused.


    Self styled spirit pulse. At that time, qingyunzi can easily kill him. At that time, the lives of the three women can''t be saved.


    "Are you sure you don''t do what I say?"


    Qingyunzi put his old hand on the unmovable Ke''er Tianling cover and said lazily.


    "Is this kind of dirty means interesting? If you have the ability, let''s fight one-on-one." Lin Feng said coldly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a bad person. When I first judged the door, I had a deep understanding of myself. Then I joined Youwang and understood what I was looking for."


    Qingyunzi showed an evil smile, "people die for money and birds die for food. As long as I can get what I want, I don''t care how I don''t break the means."


    Lin Feng was silent.


    He knew that this time he met a guy who had no bottom line at all.


    Even if their accomplishments are not high, such people are extremely terrible.


    "Uh huh -"


    At this time, qingyunzi pointed a finger on Ke''er''s head.


    I saw that Ke''er showed the color of pain, fell to the ground and rolled constantly. Her petite body trembled and wanted to scream, but she couldn''t make a sound


    Lin Feng''s face changed.


    "Eh, the little girl''s ability to endure pain is so good. If she were an ordinary person, she would have fainted from pain."


    Qingyunzi looked surprised and said with a smile: "however, no matter how she can bear it, the next poor magic will certainly make her life worse than death."


    With that, the cuffs turned over.


    "Wait!"


    The forest wind screamed.


    "It seems that you are still a person who cherishes fragrance and jade." qingyunzi smiled.


    "Let me call myself a spiritual pulse, but I want to change places." Lin Fengdao.


    "Impossible." qingyunzi shook his head. "Do you think I don''t know your trick? It''s just to keep the danger away from them and take the opportunity to attack me? Ha ha, your character and weakness have been clearly written in the data."


    Say it, point your fingers again.


    "Ah --"


    Ke''er gave a dry howl in her throat. Blood flowed out of her eyes, nose and ears. Her eyes had begun to turn white eyes.


    She has been tortured in Yujian gate for many years. Her endurance is far beyond ordinary people.


    But at the moment, her performance shows that she will never be so miserable unless she is in extreme pain!


    At the thought of this, Lin Feng was even more heartbroken. He immediately clenched his teeth and said, "stop, I''ll do what you say!"


    After that, he sat on the ground with his knees crossed. After taking a deep breath, a large dazzling light burst out from the center of his eyebrows, and the whole room was shrouded in a curtain of light!


    Qingyunzi''s pupils narrowed and murmured, "this guy''s mana is so pure. It seems that if you really fight with him, I probably won''t win..."


    Ke''er, who is still rolling on the ground, still can''t speak, but her eyes looking at Lin Feng are full of anxiety. It seems that she wants to tell him not to do so!


    But the more Ke''er is like this, the more determined Lin Feng is to let her lose her life in vain!


    Pop!


    In the light bloom, Lin Feng folded his hands and clapped on his lower abdomen.


    The lower abdomen is the golden elixir.


    At this moment, the golden elixir suddenly became dim, as if it was covered by a black cloth.


    At the same time, Lin Feng''s majestic mana began to disappear little by little and has become nothingness.


    "I did, you, you let them go."


    Lin Feng vomited a mouthful of blood and said to the weak pole.


    "Hehe, before you, if you don''t care about the identity of these three women, you are fully qualified to talk to me about conditions."


    "Now, you don''t deserve it."


    Qingyunzi sneered and winked at the predator.


    The predator licked his tongue, moved his body, and jumped greedily at the forest wind¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 646

    The crazy predator grabbed Lin Feng, opened his mouth and bit him on the shoulder. He was ready to eat meat and drink blood


    However,


    "Ah!"


    The hunter screamed, covered his mouth with one hand, and looked at the forest wind with fear.


    "What''s the matter?" qingyunzi frowned.


    "His body is so hard, just like steel!" said the hunter pale.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Qingyunzi was shocked.


    Just, not waiting for him to think.


    Lin Feng, who looked so depressed, suddenly stepped forward and came to the predator!


    "Bang!"


    One punch directly penetrates the predator''s body and kills him on the spot!


    After killing the predator, Lin Feng hardly stopped and galloped in the direction of qingyunzi!


    "Physical training! Are you still a physical training?"


    Qingyunzi widened his eyes and suddenly realized.


    There are not no double practitioners of Dharma and body, but there are very few after all.


    And the higher the cultivation, the rarer such existence.


    On the day of death Island, Lin Feng and Warcraft, as well as extraterritorial demons, fought and fought one after another, constantly refining their flesh.


    When there was no enemy, he would drench his skin with the blood of Warcraft.


    This is the way Han Wuji told him.


    It is said that the blood of Warcraft can make the muscles and bones as strong as rock and steel.


    In addition, Han Wuji taught him a formula of body refining method.


    In the past six months, Lin Feng''s physical strength has reached a rare degree of terror, even compared with Luohan.


    This is why predators can''t bite Lin Feng''s skin like the teeth of wild animals.


    Besides, Lin Feng attacked qingyunzi!


    The latter is obviously not the same level as the predator after all. After being stunned, he immediately reacted and took out a dust brush and fell out of the air.


    The white beard on the dust suddenly stretched out and entangled the forest wind firmly!


    Qingyunzi quickly seals with the other hand and shoots a flame palm!


    The flame fell on Lin Feng and burned his clothes, but the slightly dark skin inside was not affected at all.


    "Tickle?"


    Lin Feng sneered and rushed out.


    "No!"


    Qingyunzi''s face changed greatly. He was about to escape, but he was hit by Lin Feng. They tossed and flew out of the window at the same time¡ª¡ª


    When they fell from a high altitude.


    The three women imprisoned by magic, an agitator, all woke up.


    "Sister Ke''er, are you okay?"


    Tang Wei and Su Ting hurried to Ke''er.


    Ke''er shook his head and said weakly, "come on, go and see how brother Lin Feng is..."


    *


    The other side.


    I saw two figures falling rapidly almost at the same time!


    Lin Feng pulled qingyunzi''s collar. As soon as he landed, he raised his fist without any pause and kept greeting him!


    Now that he had sealed his spiritual pulse, the only way to win was to take the other party off guard by relying on his strong body!


    Once you miss this opportunity, the consequences will be unimaginable with the cultivation of qingyunzi in the later stage of Dan knot and the magic weapon


    However, there is a saying that Lin Feng''s psychology and, qingyunzi''s heart is more urgent!


    Since he decided to change his school and joined Youwang, he has experienced many battles, large and small, and has rich combat experience.


    However, it''s all fighting with others!


    Even in the face of a small number of body repairs, people still rush over, and he uses magic weapons to blow each other to the ground.


    Which is like now, he can only be forced to entangle with Lin Feng and fight on the ground!


    "Bang!"


    Qingyunzi was punched in the nose, and the magic weapon in his hand also hit Lin Feng.


    However, Lin Feng frowned and continued to attack as if nothing had happened.


    On the contrary, qingyunzi''s face was distorted by the pain, which made him angry!


    Bang bang!


    More fists fell on qingyunzi.


    The old Taoist, who was a little stronger than ordinary people, was immediately beaten to vomit blood and his nose and face were blue and swollen. Then it was not over. What really made him collapse was that this guy pulled up his hair like a child fighting at school.


    Yes, pull your hair!


    For an old monk who has lived for hundreds of years, this is a naked insult!


    Qingyunzi panted and said, "if you have seed, just put me down and we..."


    Pop!


    A hard slap on the face of qingyunzi.


    "Shit, what did you say when I asked for a single fight just now? Now you want to catch your breath and blow me to pieces with spells? Do I look so stupid?"


    Lin Feng scolded and slapped again.


    "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. You can kill me directly!"


    Qingyunzi said gnashing his teeth.


    Pop!


    "I''m going to insult you. What''s the matter? Are you angry?"


    "You..."


    Pop!


    One slap after another made qingyunzi''s face swell, and finally made him have a long memory.


    He knew that the only thing he could do now was to shut his mouth.


    "Yo Ho, be honest? What about the arrogance just now?"


    Lin Feng laughed.


    Qingyunzi was silent.


    Lin Feng was not vague and stepped on his arm.


    "Ah --"


    Qingyunzi almost fainted with pain.


    An arm was so forcibly broken.


    However, Lin Feng is obviously not satisfied with this.


    He felt a silver needle from his body and stuck it on a acupoint of qingyunzi.


    Suddenly, qingyunzi was in pain. He felt that there were thousands of ants biting all over his body, itching, numb and painful. It was an unspeakable pain


    "You... When will you torture me?"


    "Can you give me a good time?"


    Qingyunzi''s face finally showed the color of fear.


    devil!


    This guy is a devil!


    It''s a pity that such a "pervert" doesn''t go to Youwang to be his partner


    "If you want to die, I won''t let you die."


    Lin Feng smiled at the corner of his mouth, "well, his mana has almost recovered."


    This smile made qingyunzi shiver, and there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    Qingyunzi trembled.


    Boom!


    Lin Feng slapped him without warning.


    But this slap did not hit him on the cheek, but on the Baihui acupoint on his head!


    Suddenly, a bone chilling cold came from above!


    It''s like a demon who has entered the body!


    He didn''t feel any pain, but the more so, the more uneasy qingyunzi was.


    "Congratulations, you survived."


    Lin Feng stood up, smiled and said, "I''m really annoyed by this endless pursuit. The most important thing is that you have threatened the people around me."


    "So... So?" qingyunzi said pale.


    "So I put a ban on you, a ban that does not belong to the world."


    Lin Feng''s smile is more and more like a devil. "From today on, you, qingyunzi, are my puppet."

 Chapter 647

    Qingyunzi is like falling into the cold pool!


    Only at this moment did he realize that he had underestimated the young man.


    The so-called Youwang intelligence, I''m afraid, is less than one tenth of that person.


    "Why don''t you kill me?"


    Qingyunzi was silent for a long time and said.


    He''s not stupid.


    He could feel Lin Feng''s killing intention before.


    It''s gone all at once. There must be some conspiracy.


    "I said, from today on, you are my puppet. You have to do whatever I ask you to do."


    "If you don''t comply, once the prohibition is launched, your end will be 100 times worse than death."


    Lin Feng said blandly.


    "But you''re not afraid that I''ll find an expert to solve the ban?" qingyunzi said with a pale face.


    "Solution?" Lin Feng smiled. "To tell you the truth, no one on earth can solve my prohibition except those powers in the demon world. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Demon world?


    Qingyunzi was stunned, then frowned and said, "do you mean that the prohibition you released for me belongs to the demon world?"


    Lin Feng said faintly, "yes, if you don''t believe it, you can go to someone to try, but I want to remind you that if this prohibition fails to be lifted, it will happen by itself. Don''t blame me when something happens."


    Qingyunzi''s face was uncertain, as if he were thinking about it.


    Although he knew that Lin Feng was powerful, he didn''t believe that he would have a relationship with the people in the demon world.


    After all, it''s the demon world!


    One beyond the earth, the existence of another dimensional space in the universe!


    "Boy, look who I am!"


    A murderous roar of a demon like hell exploded in qingyunzi''s ear like spring thunder!


    Qingyunzi was startled and looked around, but he didn''t see him at all!


    "Don''t look. I''m in the sea of your consciousness. Close your eyes and you can see me!"


    The voice reappeared.


    Qingyunzi hesitated, closed his eyes and closed his eyes.


    A long time.


    He opened his eyes and his face was filled with horror and disbelief.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "the elder demon emperor should have told you the specific situation?"


    Qingyunzi swallowed his saliva, then sighed and said to himself, "I can''t imagine that the top power in the demon world would hide in your magic weapon... Well, I recognize it, completely. From today on, I qingyunzi will follow your lead with your Lin Feng. Life and death are under your control."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "don''t be so depressed. It''s not very painful to be my Lin Feng''s servant. On the contrary, as long as you are obedient and can do things, maybe I can make you enter the infancy period in your lifetime."


    Primipara?


    Qingyunzi''s eyes brightened.


    In this realm of great power, who doesn''t want to step into the whole practice world?


    But how many of the thousands of monks can become?


    He has been looking forward to it for more than a hundred years, but it is still stagnant. He can''t find a way to break through the bottleneck. At present, can this young master really lead himself into a new road?


    He can''t see the cultivation of Lin Feng.


    But that doesn''t seem to matter.


    There is a person who has the spirit of a powerful person at the peak of the demon world. His future achievements are definitely going up the ladder and chasing the road.


    Thinking of this, qingyunzi no longer hesitated, knelt directly on the ground, bowed, and said respectfully, "master."


    Lin Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    "Now, I have something for you to do."


    Qingyunzi raised his head and said, "master, do you want me to release the false news that I have killed you?"


    "My head is very smart. Yes, that''s right. Is it difficult to do this?" Lin Feng raised a finger. "Note that my request is infallible and must not make any mistakes."


    "It''s not difficult. I''m sure there will be no leakage, so that people in Youwang won''t doubt it." qingyunzi said.


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "in addition, I want to ask you, is it possible if I want to kill you net?"


    Hearing this, qingyunzi was stunned.


    After a while, he shook his head and said, "to be honest, it''s almost impossible, because Youwang is the concentration of all sins in the world. Unless you can destroy the earth, it''s impossible..."


    "Well..."


    Lin Feng frowned.


    At the thought of those innocent people persecuted by Youwang and all kinds of cruel and evil transactions there, his anger could not be calmed.


    Even Xia Xue''s big stars will be hunted down, not to mention ordinary people?


    However, in fact, he also knows that evil can never be eliminated.


    The secluded net is the accumulation of all evil.


    Qingyunzi looked at Lin Feng with an iron face and said nothing. He was afraid that the "new master" was a little dissatisfied. Another tiger fist took his breath out of him, swallowed his saliva and said, "master, although you net can''t be completely destroyed, as long as you destroy the perverts on the dark list, it can be regarded as a benefit."


    Lin Fengwen smiled and said, "yes, qingyunzi, in order to please me, even scold yourself?"


    "Ha ha." qingyunzi can only laugh.


    "This plan is good. When are you going to lead them out and let me break them one by one?" Lin Feng squinted.


    "Well, I''m afraid not."


    Qingyunzi waved again and again, "unless there is a task, the people on the Diablo list will not appear easily, that is, predators have some roots with the poor, so we formed a team temporarily... Other people, let alone summon them, even their whereabouts, are uncertain all over the world."


    "Really?"


    Lin Feng glanced at qingyunzi and said coldly, "I''m sure you don''t dare lie to me."


    Qingyunzi smiled bitterly and said, "I have been banned by my master in the demon world. How dare I betray unless my master removes it one day?"


    "That''s true."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    The so-called loyalty can only be established when the fist is hard enough.


    The fist is not hard. Drinking more blood and wine, burning more yellow paper and worshiping more Guan Erye are just a good-looking form.


    "Let go of the Diablo list first. In addition to the first thing I asked you to do, you have to do another thing for me." Lin Feng said.


    Qingyunzi looked solemn and said, "please tell me."


    "Do you know xuantianzong?"


    The forest wind whispered.

 Chapter 648

    After qingyunzi left, Lin Feng couldn''t help patting lingxu gourd and said:


    "Elder, would it be bad for you to show up like this?"


    After all, Han Wuji''s identity is very special now. It can be said that he is a super card hidden by Lin Feng.


    If you know less, you can win three more points in the future battle.


    "Ha ha, don''t be alarmed. Since we dare to show up, we have already figured out the way back. When we talked with that person, we secretly did something on him." Han Wuji smiled.


    "Made hands and feet?"


    A touch of wonder flashed in Lin Feng''s eyes.


    It seems that Han Wuji, who has only a wisp of divine soul, can''t be underestimated


    "Don''t be so nervous. The spirit is only the soul after all. Before you get the body, you can''t get more innate aura, and it will never be strong enough to threaten you." Han Wuji seemed to see what Lin Feng thought and sneered.


    "Yes, I think too much." Lin Feng smiled.


    "What are you going to do next?" Han Wuji said. "Can you really rest assured that you give qingyunzi such an important thing as going to xuantianzong?"


    "Now I can only choose to trust him. Besides, it''s impossible to sneak into xuantianzong in such a short time. After all, qingyunzi is a person of Youwang and should be good at cheating." Lin Fengdao.


    Han Wuji was about to say something, but he saw three women running over in a hurry.


    "Lin Feng, are you okay?"


    "Brother in law, are you hurt? Ah, where''s the bad guy?"


    It''s Tang Wei, Ke''er and Su ting.


    Seeing that Lin Feng and qingyunzi rolled down from the window at the same time, the three women were frightened and rushed out one after another. However, the prohibition left by qingyunzi was still there and couldn''t rush out of the door for a while.


    Until qingyunzi was subdued by Lin Feng and the prohibition disappeared, they hurried over.


    Lin Feng said with a guilty face, "I''m sorry to put you in danger again, but I promise that something like this will never happen again in the future."


    Tang Wei didn''t say anything. She stepped forward and silently hugged Lin Feng.


    Beautiful eyes, full of tears.


    "Ke''er, I also want to go and hug my brother-in-law. What should I do?"


    Su Ting said with some envy.


    Ke''er said with a smile, "wait until sister Tang Wei is finished."


    "Whatever, I want it now!"


    Su Ting pouted and did what she said.


    My brother-in-law is leaving tomorrow. On the last night, she is not allowed to be capricious once?


    So, three girls, like relatives, hugged the man they liked in this cool night


    *


    In the morning, there are more and more people in the vegetable market, one after another. All kinds of Hawking and bargaining are intertwined, adding a lively atmosphere to the vegetable market.


    There are many shops on both sides of the street, and the carefully decorated windows are like beautiful art exhibitions now in front of people.


    A humble steamed stuffed bun shop.


    The bloated boss was lying in a rocking chair with a magazine for children under his head. He was snoring and sleeping, and his stomach was snoring one after another.


    Occasionally, some passers-by wanted to buy steamed stuffed buns, but when they saw the dirty environment in the store and the shopkeeper sleeping, they finally walked away.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    A young man came to the steamed stuffed bun.


    "Oh, this steamed stuffed bun stinks. Who dares to buy it?"


    He opened the steaming cloth, glanced at the steamed stuffed bun inside, then looked at the sleeping boss, couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you do business like this, the store will collapse in less than a month."


    The boss stopped snoring, touched his mouth with his hand and muttered, "it''s none of your business. I''m rich and like to toss. I don''t accept you biting me."


    The young man was not angry and said with a smile, "even if I bite, I still prefer to beat people."


    "Dry, look for something, don''t you?"


    The shopkeeper suddenly opened the magazine on his face, stood up angrily and said fiercely, "I tell you, boy, when I was fooling around, you were still fucking..."


    But I can''t say it anymore.


    Just because the shopkeeper saw a familiar person.


    "Is it... Is it you?"


    The shopkeeper''s eyes widened and his muscles twitched on his fat face.


    "Are you surprised and happy to see your old friends again?"


    The young man smiled and found a chair, wiped it with his hand, and sat down.


    The hall Lord smiled bitterly and said, "master Lin, I just want to live a simple and ordinary life now. You can make me complete!"


    "Well, what a simple and ordinary life!"


    "Bai Xiaosheng, don''t you blush when you lie?"


    Lin Feng clapped and smiled.


    Bai Xiaosheng''s face turned extremely white.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Lin Feng suddenly stood up and walked towards him.


    "Elder Lin, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t, don''t, have something to say - ah!"


    A nameless wind blew.


    The door of the steamed stuffed bun shop was closed.


    Inside, there was a howl like killing a pig.


    Finally everything was silent.


    Lin Feng looked at Bai Xiaosheng, who was lying on the ground with messy hair and a black and blue face. He touched his chin and said, "I always feel that you have thick skin. It''s no use beating alone. You have to be cruel."


    The fat man Bai Xiaosheng knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "spare your life, master Lin, I really didn''t know that Chen Delong has such a good relationship with you, otherwise I wouldn''t disclose the news to tianmeng."


    "You really don''t know?" look at Lin Fengdao.


    The fat man shook his head.


    "Then why are you avoiding me?"


    Lin Feng sneered: "I deliberately found such a remote and broken place?"


    "I..."


    Bai Xiaosheng was speechless for a moment.


    "Greed is not a bad thing, but greed without a bottom line will only make you die faster."


    Lin Feng pulled Bai Xiaosheng up and said faintly, "I don''t want such a thing to happen again."


    "Know... Know, thank you for your kindness." Bai Xiaosheng nodded again and again.


    "In addition."


    Lin Feng pinched his fat face and said with a smile, "I''ll give you three minutes. I want all the information of xuantianzong. Remember... It''s all. No reservation is allowed."


    "I see."


    Bai Xiaosheng, who managed to keep a small life, dared to bargain. He immediately went to the bedroom and began to rummage through all kinds of boxes and cabinets.


    It''s said to be three minutes, but Bai Xiaosheng has so much information that it''s not so easy to find.


    Lin Feng didn''t embarrass him, so he sat in a chair and closed his eyes to practice.


    About tea time, Bai Xiaosheng came over respectfully with a stack of data and said, "master Lin, I''ve found all the data you want."


    Lin Feng opened the information and just looked at it casually, showing his satisfaction.


    I have to say that Bai Xiaosheng is indeed a professional intelligence leader.


    Not only the historical development of xuantianzong, but also the structure of the sect, including some elders, elite disciples and the figures of the sect leader, have been analyzed in detail.


    This played a vital role in his future journey into xuantianzong.


    Lin Feng is reluctant to kill such talents easily.


    "Elder Lin, are you... Satisfied?"


    Bending over, Bai Xiaosheng didn''t respond for a long time. Trembling, he raised his head and found that Lin Feng had already disappeared in place.


    A breath let out, so he sat on the ground, panting.


    His clothes had been soaked with cold sweat.


    "Damn it, I''m scared to death... This man can''t be provoked in the future!"


    Bai Xiaosheng patted his chest and sighed with lingering fear.

 Chapter 649

    Crazy reading TV.


    Thanks to Chen Wei''s re takeover and Hu Chao''s assistance, the company soon returned to its former prosperity. Some of the departed anchors also returned, job hopping, and even many female anchors in other companies would rather compensate hundreds of thousands of sky high liquidated damages than return to crazy reading TV.


    Many people are very curious. What is the charm of this company that can make these anchors return willingly?


    Bonus? Salary? Or a comfortable working environment?


    Only their hearts know.


    Back, just because I saw the domineering, sincere and gentle boss behind the scenes.


    A boss who can do everything for the girl in his mind and his anchor. Why don''t they stay here? Is there any reason not to provide for the aged here?


    Therefore, today''s crazy reading TV is more powerful than before.


    As for Li Xiaodao''s industry, it was operated by Tang Wei and Hu Chao''s team. It soon got better and better. The situation was very good, and his reputation was even more thunderous.


    The world only knows that Jinhua City is surnamed Li, but it still doesn''t know... It''s still surnamed Lin.


    The last day.


    Lin Feng went crazy to read TV and strolled around. He just talked to Chen Wei and Hu Chao, and hurried away without disturbing anyone.


    Then he went to find Li Xiaodao and left a sentence that was not beating, but also beating.


    Li Xiaodao naturally didn''t dare to say anything and nodded.


    After Lin Feng left, he didn''t do anything. He just sat in his office chair and thought about Lin Feng''s words.


    "You can never repeat what the Panther and the tiger have done. You can be greedy, but you can''t have no bottom line. You can be more ambitious, but you can''t go out of the circle I drew for you... Otherwise, even if Lin Feng can''t come back, there will naturally be more terrible people looking for you."


    last.


    Lin Feng didn''t go to see Tang Wei''s third daughter, but said goodbye silently by text message.


    He doesn''t want to leave too much concern.


    He always believed that he would come back.


    And friends, relatives, lovers, there will be a day of reunion.


    Yes, what ambition can Lin Feng have?


    Just want to be happy and live a simple life. Everyone lives well.


    With the money in your pocket, you can live and buy rice and meat.


    But is the ordinary price really so simple?


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and felt a piece of paper from his body.


    This is part of the materials of Xuantian sect obtained from Bai Xiaosheng.


    Among them, it records the orientation of xuantianzong.


    Yuanjiang City is located in tuzhou area.


    The specific orientation is on the array of Pantao mountain, a 3A scenic spot.


    If you rush hard, you will scare the snake first, regardless of your strength.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaosheng''s advice is that if you want to go to xuantianzong, you can either get familiar with the elders in the general gate and contact them in advance before you start, or you can only wait for the entry trial of xuantianzong ten days later and go to participate on the grounds that the newcomers worship the sect.


    However, the number of newcomers is limited, and under the rendering of this environment, except for a few newcomers with excellent qualifications, most of them "go through the back door".


    That is to say, it is unrealistic for Lin Feng to go to xuantianzong. He can only dress up as a new person to participate in the entry test, but the question is, where does he have this relationship?


    So it''s qingyunzi''s turn to appear at this time.


    As the second person in the dark list of Youwang, there are endless means. It must not be difficult to get an entry quota.


    Lin Feng, who had just arrived at Jinhua airport and was ready to board the plane bound for Yuanjiang City, suddenly sensed something and immediately ran out of the airport hall.


    "Whoosh -"


    I saw a subtle streamer flashing in the air!


    Lin Feng grabbed the light in his hand.


    It''s two talismans.


    On it, there is a line of words written respectively.


    The first one reads: "master, the entry trial has been completed. In Yuanjiang City seven days later, you can only order..."


    After reading the first talisman, Lin Feng''s face showed satisfaction.


    It seems that qingyunzi is quite reliable.


    However, before the big stone hanging in his heart fell to the ground, the content of the second talisman immediately changed his color!


    Lin Feng stared at the content of the second talisman. His face was uncertain for a while. He pinched the palm of the talisman, and his veins came straight out.


    For a long time, the talisman was crushed!


    He just stood where he was, silent for a long time.


    *


    YJ city.


    A large golf course.


    Ye Tianxiong looks good today. His face is ruddy and full of energy. He looks in a good mood.


    Around him are several prominent business tycoons in YJ city. At the moment, facing Ye Tianxiong, they nod and bow like slaves. Even the leisure and elegant sport of alpha ball has become an ironic product of interest.


    But it''s normal.


    YJ, there is only one ye family.


    Ye Tianxiong, there is only one.


    Since the Kunlun side specially sent generals to protect him, ye Tianxiong slept very well these days. Several difficult businesses were also easily solved. In addition, his nephew Ye Tiandao said that he had great hope of breaking through the yuan infant period, which made him feel very good.


    Once Ye Tiandao breaks through, it will be a leap forward breakthrough not only for xuantianzong but also for ye family.


    In a secular family, there is an overhaul in Yuanying period, and this overhaul is still related to them. Who can compare with the Ye family in the future YJ and even the whole China?


    Ye Tianxiong doesn''t care that ye Tiandao is superior to him. For him, ye Tiandao is not only his nephew, but also the "immortal" he can only look up to forever. How far Ye Tiandao can go means that he can live more and more moist days in the future. Naturally, he wants Ye Tiandao to be stronger and stronger.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Tianxiong waved his golf club.


    One shot into the hole!


    "Good ball! Good albatross!"


    "It''s really worthy of President Ye. We''ll be far inferior to this golf level for another ten years!"


    Several businessmen immediately greeted him with a smile and tried their best to flatter him.


    If it had been in the past, ye Tianxiong would have despised this kind of flattery, but today he laughed and said, "you just let me too much."


    "Why? We''re just not as good as president Ye."


    "President ye, it''s sunny here. I''ll ask the caddy to hold an umbrella for you."


    Just when several people squeeze out flattering smiling faces to please.


    Not far away, a figure approached slowly.


    Wearing a cap and a sun umbrella, he came to Ye Tianxiong.


    "Are all the caddies in this golf club so dedicated? Before I called, they took the initiative to come and hold an umbrella for me?"


    Ye Tianxiong smiled and turned around.


    The next second, his face suddenly changed

 Chapter 650

    The caddy opened his umbrella with a smile and went to Ye Tianxiong and said, "Mr. Ye, your skills are really good. Can you teach me when you have time?"


    Ye Tianxiong didn''t say anything. His face was blank. He looked at the young caddy in front of him as if he saw a ghost.


    Some big guys can''t see it.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? What''s president Ye''s identity? You deserve him to teach you to play golf?"


    "Shit, where''s the lengtouqing? The new Caddy?"


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Ye. I''ll go to the boss here to complain about him."


    Ye Tianxiong still didn''t speak.


    He couldn''t believe that the guy who made him have nightmares for many days came to him like this!


    Why did he come?


    How dare he come?


    "Mr. Ye, you are sweating. Is it too hot? Otherwise, let''s go to the rest area and have a drink."


    The caddy smiled.


    Ye Tianxiong looked at him in horror and said in a trembling voice, "you... You..."


    These people nearby thought Ye Tianxiong was too angry and couldn''t speak quickly. They immediately angrily denounced one after another.


    "Hey, boy, are you going to go or not?"


    "Security, where''s security?"


    Soon, several security guards came over.


    "Sir, I''m the security captain here. What can I do for you?"


    Asked a burly man in uniform.


    "Is this guy your caddy? He doesn''t respect Mr. Ye very much. You kick him out immediately and tell the boss that he won''t be used to work tomorrow!"


    "That''s it? Hum, it''s too cheap for him. If he dares to speak unkindly to Mr. Ye, at least he can''t get along in YJ city!"


    "Yes, fire him and block him!"


    Several big men were angry.


    The security captain was surprised. Obediently, even ye Tianxiong dared to provoke him. Is the new caddy a fool or a fool?


    "Get him! Get him!"


    At this time, a young man in his early twenties rushed over angrily.


    The security captain stopped him and said, "who are you?"


    The young man said with a sad face, "I''m the caddy here. Just now this guy said he wanted to show me some big birds. As soon as I bowed my head, he knocked me out and robbed me of my Caddy''s clothes and hat..."


    "What?"


    The crowd was shocked.


    After a long time, the caddy turned out to be a fake?


    "Who the hell are you, boy?"


    One of the big guys pointed at the fake ball boy and said coldly.


    The fake ball boy smiled and said, "you don''t need to know so much. Just Mr. Ye."


    Everyone turned their attention to Ye Tianxiong again.


    Ye Tianxiong, who had been silent for a long time, finally slowly said, "you all go. He is my friend."


    friend?


    Everyone''s father-in-law was confused.


    This friend is also very interesting. He knocked out the caddy and changed his clothes to find Ye Tianxiong?


    Is it a joke or a surprise?


    However, since Ye Tianxiong opened his mouth, others naturally dare not disagree.


    Soon, the crowd dispersed, leaving an open grassland.


    Ye Tianxiong stared at the fake ball boy and said, "Lin Feng, what do you want?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "when I was in Ye''s house, you always bullied me. Now I want to call back."


    "You dare!"


    Ye Tianxiong drank angrily.


    Bang!


    Lin Feng directly punched Ye Tianxiong on the nose.


    "Ah --"


    Ye Tianxiong uttered a scream and flew out of the distance of seven or eight meters with an unbelievable face.


    This is Lin Feng''s deliberate effort, otherwise ye Tianxiong would have become a corpse.


    "Ah, ah, you hit me, you dare to hit me!"


    Ye Tianxiong''s wailing did not last long, but Lin Feng pulled him up like an eagle catching a chicken.


    Just raised his fist.


    Around, a dozen figures suddenly appeared.


    These dozens of people exuded strong Qi, holding magic tools in their hands, looking at Lin Feng covetously.


    "Come on! Help me!"


    Ye Tianxiong shouted at the top of his voice.


    These people are the real people lurking around and responsible for protecting Ye Tianxiong.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, more than a dozen real people shot at the same time, and all kinds of magic instruments burst out in a fierce and colorful light¡ª¡ª


    However, Lin Feng didn''t even look at them. He just stood up slowly, raised his feet and chopped them on the ground.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, with his single leg as the center, a blue ripple spread like an air wave, and all these real people were covered at once!


    The body shape of these real people rushed to the general. Suddenly, their body was excited and couldn''t move like cast. Then the spiritual power in the Dantian was passing madly like the ebb tide of the sea!


    No, it''s not so much passing as being sucked away by something!


    Yes, their aura is constantly being absorbed and disappearing


    "This... What kind of magic is this?"


    "No, my aura is almost drained. Help, help!"


    This time, it''s their turn to shout for help in fear!


    Lin Feng had a smile on his face.


    This move is not a magic trick in the memory of the last emperor Lin Qing, but a magic trick called "peeling cocoons and drawing silk" learned from the demon Emperor Han Wuji.


    It''s not only created by Han Wuji, but also from the demon world. It''s not too much to say it''s a magic.


    Once this skill is activated, the cultivation can be far lower than the caster''s goal, and its spiritual power can be forcibly absorbed for your own use.


    Of course, this "stolen" spiritual power must also be released in a short time, which can not be used as an effect to consolidate cultivation.


    But this alone is enough to see the horror of this technique.


    Especially when one enemy is the enemy, it is the enemy''s nightmare!


    "Lin Feng, is it fun to bully these young people? If you have seed, come and touch your fist with me!"


    A laugh rang out.


    Then, a group of light came quickly and came to Lin Feng in an instant.


    Lin Feng stopped his spell, looked at the comer and said with a smile, "long time no see."


    Come on.


    A dark green military uniform, five six pointed stars on the shoulders and a national character face.


    It was Zhou Yang, the five-star general of Kunlun.


    "In the last World War, we didn''t decide the outcome because of the interference of the Ye family."


    "This time, I think we should have a good fight."


    Zhou Yang showed an eager look, and his eyes were full of hot war.


    He has long wanted to fight with Lin Feng.


    This time, the opportunity finally came.


    Ye Tianxiong breathed a sigh of relief.


    He knew that Zhou Yang''s arrival should have saved his life


    "Have a good fight?"


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "Zhou Yang, do you overestimate yourself? Just by you, you are not qualified to let me do it!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhou Yang''s pupil contracted, his face was murderous, and he shouted coldly, "Lin Feng, you''re too crazy. Arrogant people can''t go far!"


    "How far I can go is not decided by others for me."


    Lin Feng''s face was expressionless. "You don''t deserve it."


    Boom!


    The answer to him was Zhou Yang''s rapid and terrible power!


    I saw him flying in the air. His left arm was shocked violently, and a fierce energy shattered his sleeves. His arms were exposed in the air. His green tendons were constantly agitated like small snakes, and his palm flashed a dazzling light, so he covered the air!


    All of a sudden, the surrounding air dispersed and the land broke


    Ye Tianxiong was so frightened that he was sweating and hurried to climb away.


    Lin Feng, however, stood still and looked indifferent.


    As if he didn''t know the danger at all.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s appearance, Zhou Yang was even more angry. The boiling energy in his hand was impressively added with a golden best magic weapon!


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    The strong ripple will crack this area at once!


    As Zhou Yang approached, Lin Feng finally moved.


    He walked past Zhou Yang.


    Yes, just pass by.


    An extremely simple, natural action.


    It''s like two strangers passing by.


    But,


    "Poof -"


    A big blood suddenly came out of Zhou Yang''s right shoulder.


    And the next arm has disappeared


    "You..."


    Zhou Yang half knelt on the ground, his gloomy face full of horror and disbelief.


    Cold sweat, like pearls, falls big and big.


    Lin Feng turned slowly and threw the bloody arm in his hand in front of Zhou Yang. His tone was still so indifferent:


    "Go to the hospital early, maybe you can connect."


    Zhou Yang looked at his arm on the ground. His head had stopped thinking


    He can''t believe he lost so easily


    One move, just one move, he was removed by Lin Feng


    And it''s obvious that Lin Feng didn''t do his best at all, otherwise he would have died already


    half a year!


    Only half a year!


    At first, I could still play with him, up and down, but now, why does the gap become so big?


    Why?


    Lin Feng ignored Zhou Yang, whose heart was almost collapsed, turned around, looked at Ye Tianxiong, who was trembling and peed in his pants, smiled and said, "I''ll give you a chance to ask for help, call ye Tiandao and call him."


    "Try and see if he can save you."

 Chapter 651

    Ye Tianxiong stared at Lin Feng.


    Is this boy crazy?


    Yes, yes, he must be crazy!


    Came all the way to deal with me, but asked me to move rescuers!?


    "Why, don''t you want to?"


    Lin Feng smiled.


    "Well, you asked me to find the way of heaven. Don''t regret it then!"


    Ye Tianxiong gritted his teeth.


    Lin Feng loosened Ye Tianxiong, leaned against a tree and said with a smile, "I''m here not just to vent my anger on you, but to catch all your Ye family."


    Catch the Ye family?


    Hum, thanks to you!


    Ye Tianxiong sneered in his heart. This arrogant guy doesn''t know how deep the water behind the Ye family is!


    Without hesitation, he picked up his cell phone and dialed Kunlun again.


    The phone was answered soon.


    Ye Tianxiong immediately indicated his intention and wanted to talk to Ye Tiandao.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Ye, sir Ye is in xuantianzong retreat. I''ll let you know when someone receives it." the humanitarian in the phone.


    "Can''t wait!"


    Ye Tianxiong was worried and shouted, "Lin Feng has come for revenge. All the real people on my side have been defeated. Even Zhou Yang will be killed. If Tiandao doesn''t come again, we will all be finished!"


    "What... What?"


    The man was obviously surprised. "You mean, even chief Zhou Yang was defeated?"


    Zhou Yang''s position in Kunlun is not low.


    Five star generals, whose strength belongs to the existence of the middle and upper reaches.


    Ye Tianxiong turned his head, looked at Zhou Yang with scars, and then said in a trembling voice: "yes, one of his arms was directly unloaded. Now the murderer is right here. You, send Tiandao to come here..."


    Kunlun mountain.


    Somewhere in the hall covered with snow.


    Xiao Chen, a three-star soldier who was receiving a call from ye Tianxiong, turned pale in an instant.


    He pondered for a while and said, "well, Mr. Ye, I''ll ask the leader first to see if I can send other generals... As for Mr. Ye, don''t think about it. Even if we let him come, xuantianzong won''t agree."


    "Don''t waste time. I can''t hold it here, this side!"


    Ye Tianxiong on the other end of the phone almost cried.


    It can be seen how much fear and despair he has at the moment.


    Xiao Chen was about to speak when a voice suddenly sounded behind him:


    "Who called?"


    A tall, gray haired old man in a white down robe is walking slowly.


    Little Chen was stunned. When he turned around and saw the old man, he immediately showed shock and respect, and half knelt in the tunnel: "instructor Nalan, why are you here?"


    "I''m free, so come and have a look."


    The old man said faintly, "you haven''t answered me yet. Who''s calling?"


    "Ah, yes... It''s Ye Tianxiong of YJ Ye family. He said he was chased and killed, and even officer Zhou Yang was seriously injured." Xiao Chen hurried.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the old man''s lazy eyelids widened in an instant, and a speechless Lunbo''s terrible momentum was surging out!


    Xiao Chen, who was affected by this momentum, was sweating all over and kneeling on the ground. The atmosphere did not dare to go out.


    You know, this old man rarely appears in the Kunlun temple, but most of the teachers of the six-star generals, even if ye Tiandao sees him, have to respectfully shout "instructor Nalan".


    And the instructor Nalan is a famous calf protector.


    At the beginning, one of his own disciples fought with the elder of a small sect. Unfortunately, he was defeated and humiliated by the elder on the spot. When the old man learned that, he went to the door and killed the elder on the spot. He didn''t say it, but also seriously injured the sect leader. The disciples were killed and injured countless. Finally, he burned the sect door directly with his Tiangang fire.


    This practice is not overbearing, but cruel!


    Zhou Yang is his apprentice. He has been bullied now. Can he bear his violent temper?


    "Where is the villain? How is Zhou Yang now?"


    The old man shouted like thunder.


    Little Chen Zhan said gingerly: "the man is at the Red Star Golf Course in YJ city. I''ll give you the specific location later... As for Mr. Zhou Yang, it is said that he has removed an arm by the man. Now the man seems to be still embarrassed by Ye Tianxiong of the Ye family."


    Bang!


    The old man hit the wall next to him with a punch, and directly let the wall with three layers of protection sink down.


    "Even my people dare to move. Good, very good!"


    Finish.


    The old man flung off his white down robe.


    Inside, a dark green military uniform is different from other generals.


    Just because the six pointed stars on the shoulders of the military uniform are seven!


    *


    Red Star Golf Course.


    Zhou Yang grabbed his bloody right arm, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he protected Ye Tianxiong and looked pale at Lin Feng, who was cultivating himself with his eyes closed.


    Although Ye Tianxiong''s life is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    However, since he accepted the responsibility to protect the Ye family, he will never shrink back.


    Even if he completely loses this arm


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, took out a small bottle from the lingxu gourd and threw it at Zhou Yang''s feet. He said faintly, "apply the medicine to the wound of the broken arm. There is still a chance to pick it up in the hospital within ten hours."


    Zhou Yang was stunned and took the bottle.


    There is not much hatred between the two. The reason why they are against the enemy is that they have completely different positions.


    It seems that Zhou Yang doesn''t like the Ye family''s various ways of doing things, but who calls others Ye Tiandao''s status extraordinary? When he is sent here, he can only tolerate it everywhere.


    To tell the truth, when he learned that Lin Feng embarrassed Ye Tiandao and beat Ye Xin''s son, he said it was false.


    "Within ten hours, if ye Tiandao doesn''t come and you still protect Ye Tianxiong, then bury him with him."


    Lin Feng said without expression.


    As soon as he said this, ye Tianxiong immediately became nervous. He grabbed Zhou Yang next to him and whispered, "Zhou Yang, your people... Will they really come?"


    Zhou Yang pulled away in disgust and said, "don''t worry, since Kunlun promised you, he will send experts over, and it must be flying tools instead of flying."


    "How long will it take?" Ye Tianxiong asked hurriedly.


    "The fastest way to get here from Kunlun is to use flying tools in three hours." Zhou Yang said.


    "Three hours..."


    Ye Tianxiong hurriedly took out his mobile phone and found that it was only half an hour away.


    He is really afraid of Lin Feng, a madman.


    For fear that he was impatient, he suddenly killed.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a broken air suddenly sounded!


    Above the horizon, a dark cyan figure stepped on a disc and came in the air. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t see the face of the comer!


    Just a few breaths, the figure came here, "Shua" fell from the sky and landed next to Ye Tianxiong.


    "Is it from Kunlun?"


    Ye Tianxiong greeted him excitedly.


    "Go away!"


    The old man gave an angry rebuke.


    The invisible pressure suddenly sent out, directly shaking Ye Tianxiong to the ground.


    When Zhou Yang saw the old man, he widened his eyes and said in disbelief:


    "Master... Master?"

 Chapter 652

    When the old man saw Zhou Yang with a broken arm, his eyes were filled with grief and anger. He walked forward and grabbed his arm rudely, hissing: "disciple, your hand..."


    Zhou Yang smiled bitterly and said, "I''m inferior to others. I''m ashamed of my master."


    The old man turned around impressively, and his fierce eyes swept Lin Feng like an eagle.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Lin Feng, who was originally calm, was stared at by the old man. Unexpectedly, he felt creepy, like being split by thunder!


    Lin Feng''s face changed.


    He heard Zhou Yang''s introduction.


    Kunlun generals, the higher the star, the stronger.


    Zhou Yang is five stars, ye Tiandao is six... And the old man in front of him is actually seven stars!


    Seven star general!


    Lin Feng''s breathing is a little short.


    All this is somewhat different from his expectation.


    Instead of waiting, ye Tiandao waited for a seven-star old monster!


    "Cultivation is not better than you, but the running speed of the whole body''s mana is very fast, and most of the aura impurities are automatically filtered in one breath. In addition... You can be calm in the face of danger when you see me. Hehe, it doesn''t seem to be a fluke that you can defeat Zhou Yang!"


    The old man sneered and said, "boy, my name is Nalan Changsheng, Kunlun Seven Star instructor. There are not many people who can die in my hands on this vast planet. You are proud!"


    "Sorry, I don''t want to die."


    Lin Feng frowned.


    "Death is not death, it has the final say."


    "Well, I want you to attack first. Although you attack with all your strength, don''t blame me for being ruthless after one hit."


    Nalan said proudly.


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes: "this is what you said?"


    Finish.


    His whole body''s mana gathered rapidly. In his hand, there were many long, winding and ugly swords.


    Nalan gave a light sigh of surprise in his eyes, and then said with a smile: "good boy, take it out with you, it''s a magic weapon."


    Lin Feng didn''t say a word and concentrated on releasing mana.


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    The silver current flows out and covers the long sword in an instant, stretching the earth into a strange shadow


    "What a powerful force. Is this... Lin Feng''s real strength?"


    Zhou Yang looked pale, and his shock was hard to calm.


    At this time, Lin Feng moved!


    Holding a long sword covered by electric light, he rushed to Nalan Changsheng with a vigorous step. Without any hesitation, he stabbed him with a push of his wrist!


    Maybe the speed was too fast. Nalan''s protective cover didn''t have time to open. The electric sword went in like a fierce poisonous snake!


    I saw Zhang Xu''s thick lightning break through the dark clouds and tear the air like a silver python. Nalan''s dark green uniform was dyed treacherous golden red by the electric sword!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    After the dazzling light spread, the surrounding scenery seemed to change color!


    Lin Feng stood where he was, and the long sword was still in his hand, but his sweating face was full of shock!


    Just because the long sword was held tightly by one hand when it was two inches away from Nalan''s lower abdomen.


    This hand is naturally Nalan''s immortal hand.


    Lin Feng looked uncertain.


    He couldn''t believe that someone could hold his electric sword with his bare hands.


    Moreover, still without wearing armor!


    "Boy, Yuanying period and jiedan period are completely a gap from day to place. Do you understand?"


    Nalan spoke slowly, but with an unspeakable sarcasm, "now, it''s my turn."


    Say it and slap it!


    A gust of Qi flew out and hit Lin Feng''s chest impartially.


    "Poof -"


    Lin Feng''s face changed greatly. He just felt that his body was hit by a giant hammer. He spit out a mouthful of blood uncontrollably, and the man flew backward


    "Good!"


    Ye Tianxiong, lying on the ground, shouted excitedly.


    Although he didn''t know the origin of Nalan''s longevity, he knew that he was definitely the top strength in Kunlun!


    After falling to the ground.


    Lin Feng shook his head and suddenly woke up.


    "Yuanying period..."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that I actually recruited an old monster..."


    With a wry smile, he stood up from the ground.


    Nalan''s eyes showed a look of approval and said with a smile, "although the blow just now has only two levels of my skills, it shows that you are really much better than Zhou Yang if you can stand up."


    Lin Feng was not in the mood to ignore the meaningless praise. He wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and took out a magic weapon from the lingxu gourd again.


    It was a dark black whip.


    Lin Feng shook his whip and rushed again.


    Nalan sneered with disdain and waved.


    When Deng, the ground centered on the palm of his hand was directly "roared" and opened. Countless gravel and soil were all condensed together to form a turbulent air wave and cover his head against the forest wind!


    At the moment Lin Feng approached, his upper clothes were blown open directly, and his skin was as painful as thousands of thin needles. However, he was stunned. He bit his teeth, stepped forward, and then came close to Nalan''s longevity for three meters, and suddenly made a force.


    Hoo!


    A dark flame, rising out of the sky, struck Nalan Changsheng with a lightning speed.


    Nalan was still standing where he was, his eyes were full of banter, and slowly said, "it''s completely meaningless resistance..."


    However, before he finished his words this time, there was a wisp of broken blood on his forehead


    "What?"


    Nalan was surprised.


    This broken whip hurt yourself?


    "Old man, you look good. Look what whip it is!"


    Lin Feng sneered and the whip came again.


    For a moment, the whip shadow was heavy, and countless dark flames were flying all over the sky like ghosts!


    Nalan Changsheng finally began to dodge!


    Just because he had seen that the humble whip in Lin Feng''s hand... Was a defective magic weapon!


    "What a surprise! This boy even has magic weapons!"


    Nalan snorted coldly, "although this inferior magic weapon is difficult to really hurt me, my existence, even a small injury, is definitely a great shame!"


    When Lin Feng whipped again.


    Nalan''s long life has finally begun to be serious!


    The menace of terror broke out in an instant!


    Such as mountains and rivers, let the earth tremble!


    Nalan Changsheng drove straight into the air, and his whole body was full of Qi. At this moment, he made bursts of low and deep sounds and explosions, and then a slightly dry palm stretched out from the cuff, directly penetrated the black flame in front of him, and then grabbed Lin Feng''s neck for a moment!


    Lin Feng was about to dodge, but found that his body was oppressed by a force.


    He was surprised and quickly bit the tip of his tongue. Only when his body recovered its freedom, Nalan''s long-lived claws had become three times bigger, so he covered his head!


    I have to say that the strength of Yuanying period is really abnormal. The protective cover in front of Lin Feng can''t support for a second, so he was easily torn by Nalan''s long-lived palm like paper. The power of terror is not reduced, and he pounded his heart!


    "Go to hell!"


    Nalan Changsheng murmured.


    At this critical moment, Lin Feng in the air clenched his teeth and quickly patted the lingxu gourd.


    next,


    "Boom!!!"


    Ripple diffusion¡ª¡ª


    The deafening explosion suddenly rang through the whole golf course!


    "Master -"


    Zhou Yang looked at the thick smoke of small mushrooms in the air and shouted in surprise.

 Chapter 653

    This huge movement immediately alerted the guests and staff of the nearby golf club.


    Some people were scared to escape, some shouted that there was a bomb, and some took out their mobile phones to call the police!


    The scene is very chaotic!


    Zhou Yangfang was lying on the ground in front of Ye Tianxiong, who was trembling with fear. His face was as white as paper and looked anxiously at the sky full of gunsmoke.


    Although he knows the power of Nalan''s longevity, such a strong explosion


    "Cough..."


    A dry cough sounded.


    In mid air.


    One in front and one behind, leaving two people behind.


    One is the scarred and bloody Lin Feng.


    The other is Nalan''s long life with ragged military uniform, gray face and some scars.


    Zhou Yang breathed a sigh of relief and turned his head to look at Lin Feng. He was still shocked and unspeakable


    After all, there are really not many people who can hurt his master


    He really can''t imagine what opportunities Lin Feng has experienced in the past six months.


    "Boy, your fate will be very miserable, very miserable..."


    Nalan''s long life was gloomy and his eyes were killing.


    He didn''t expect to capsize in the gutter.


    I thought I could win it with one blow, but the boy took out several black ball concealed weapons and detonated them immediately!


    And it''s so powerful!


    Lin Feng, who was extremely weak, breathed heavily. His blood and sweat were intertwined and gave off an unpleasant smell.


    He slightly arched his back and squinted at Nalan''s longevity.


    It''s like a hungry wolf forced to a desperate situation, ready to fight to the death.


    During the crisis just now, he used five magic tools with high quality to startle the world.


    Although this jingtianlei is a one-time magic weapon, its power is amazing. The higher the discharger''s cultivation, the greater the power of jingtianlei.


    Using five pills at the same time, Lin Feng is confident that he can blow a jiedan into pieces in the later stage.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Yuanying''s great power, jingtianlei still makes a small fuss after all.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and clapped the lingxu gourd again.


    In my hand, I have a short knife.


    "Is it a defective magic weapon again?"


    Nalan Changsheng looked at the short knife in Lin Feng''s hand in amazement, and the muscles of his cheeks twitched.


    According to intelligence, this guy is just a casual cultivation. How can he get so many divine magic weapons and magic weapons?


    Of course, the most valuable is the purple gourd hanging around his waist.


    "This trip doesn''t seem to have come in vain."


    Nalan Changsheng laughed, "although your gourd is of average grade, it is definitely a rare magic weapon. After killing you, I want to see how many treasures there are in it."


    Lin Feng raised his knife and said coldly, "can you do it?"


    Hearing this, Nalan stopped laughing.


    "You say, can I do it?"


    "Boy, you really underestimate the baby period..."


    "Now I''ll show you what is the real power of Yuanying!"


    The voice fell, and Nalan raised his palm slowly to the sky.


    A golden rotating disc fell right into the palm of his hand.


    "It''s over..."


    Zhou Yang sighed in his heart.


    He knew that as long as master used the disc, Lin Feng would die.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    A burst of energy fluctuations, like water waves, rapidly diffused from the contact point!


    Then, the huge Dharma phase appeared behind Nalan''s longevity, just like a God, guarding him!


    "This is --"


    Lin Feng''s face changed.


    In my heart, I have a great sense of crisis for the first time!


    "Go!"


    Nalan gave a light spit and pinched his mana. Immediately, the disc on his palm burst into the sky like a water curtain falling from the sky. The momentum was very spectacular!


    Lin Feng stared at the huge dark blue fire curtain, clenched his teeth, and struggled again and again on his face.


    Escape?


    Or war?


    Call¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Nalan Changsheng bent his palms and pushed out the dark blue light on the disc!


    Where the light passes, the grass of the golf course is uprooted, the soil is boiling, and the surrounding walls collapse and fragment layer by layer, and then turn into a void!


    "Hehe, this is going to become Shura hell."


    Nalan smiled coldly, then turned his head and said to Zhou Yang in a daze: "come on, take ye Tianxiong and leave here quickly."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Zhou Yang finally reacted. Holding Ye Tianxiong with vague consciousness, he quickly fled to the distance.


    At this time, the terrible blue light has quickly spread to the direction of the forest wind.


    "Just..."


    Lin Feng sighed. He couldn''t help thinking of the content of qingyunzi''s second talisman. Finally, he gave up his plan to escape. As soon as he gritted his teeth, his body suddenly swept into the air!


    Seeing this scene, Nalan Changsheng''s face showed some movement.


    He has some admiration for Lin Feng.


    In the face of such a terrible spell, you can still fight as a strong man... Or "die".


    With this courage and insight, if it were not for the enemy, he wanted to earn money.


    Finally, the huge blue light completely covered the forest wind


    Nalan''s longevity can clearly see that Lin Feng was eroded and crushed by mana at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his body instantly turned into countless powder, scattered between heaven and earth


    *


    In a certain situation.


    Qingyunzi, who is sitting on the ground cross legged in a long robe and green shirt, doesn''t know whether he is meditating or practicing.


    All of a sudden, he opened his eyes, and his face showed an incredible color, followed by... Endless ecstasy!


    "Dead?"


    "Lin Feng died?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, that''s great. It''s really great. God helps me too! God helps me too!"


    Qingyunzi stood up and laughed wildly.


    However, his laughter did not last long. Suddenly, he stumbled, and you fell to the ground.


    Qingyunzi covered his chest. In addition to pain, there was unspeakable anger on his face.


    Heart, heart piercing pain


    "This... Why on earth?"


    "Lin Feng is clearly dead. Why hasn''t the prohibition been lifted?"


    "Is it --"


    Qingyunzi suddenly thought of something, and his face became gray for a moment.

 Chapter 654

    The conference hall of a trade building in Jinhua City.


    Wearing a pair of gold wire glasses and a properly tailored professional ol suit, Tang Wei has become the focus of everyone present, whether her face or sexy and charming figure.


    Coupled with the warm voice and conversation, I have to say that the goddess is the goddess.


    When Tang Wei was talking and the publisher was developing the future business district, her delicate body suddenly trembled without warning. Her body leaned forward involuntarily and seemed to be shaky.


    Hu Chao nearby was quick eyed and helped her immediately.


    "Tang Wei, are you okay?"


    The customers nearby were also shocked and came forward to express their condolences.


    Tang Wei squeezed out a reluctant smile and shook her head.


    She didn''t know what was going on with this feeling. She just felt that her heart suddenly hurt for a while


    *


    Xuantianzong, yuxiuge.


    A glass cold pool.


    A dozen girls were squatting on the ground to wash clothes. Next to them stood an older woman with ordinary appearance, bloated figure and mean face.


    "Wash it quickly. If you don''t finish washing the clothes today, you won''t want to rest!"


    The woman said coldly with her hands on her back.


    Most girls can only bear it silently.


    However, some girls were not satisfied and whispered: "it''s time to practice Qi gathering. They were asked to wash clothes. It''s really..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The woman''s eyes, like an ice cellar, immediately swept on the girl, "do you think I can''t listen?"


    The girl was so frightened that she knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly: "I''m wrong, elder martial sister, I''m wrong."


    Cao Hong snorted: "you''d better be honest with me. It''s only half a year since you started. It''s still early to step on my head and shit!"


    Poop¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a woman who was washing clothes suddenly tilted and fell into the water.


    The girls were stunned.


    "Ye xiner fell into the water, ye xiner fell into the water!"


    As soon as Cao Hong raised her eyebrows, she came to the bank in an instant and pulled up the fallen muziqiu.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Muziqiu bent over and coughed violently. His pale little face could not see a trace of blood. In his eyes, there were tears in addition to the water in the cold pool.


    Yes, tears!


    She cried for no reason.


    In my heart, I have a very painful feeling, as if something important has been lost


    "Ye xiner, do you want to be lazy? I tell you, no one can be lazy in front of me!"


    Cao Hong said sternly.


    Muzi Qiu was stunned, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    This angered Cao Hong.


    Pop!


    A slap hit her in the face.


    "I''m talking to you. Are you deaf?"


    "Yes... I''m sorry, elder martial sister."


    "All the clothes here today are washed by you alone."


    "... yes."


    The other girls couldn''t bear it. After all, there were so many clothes that muziqiu had to wash until dark?


    But Cao Hong''s words were released, and no one dared to disobey them.


    Compared with the most gloomy and terrible law enforcement Hall of Xuantian sect, there are several elders who are not happy and angry all the year round. They are more afraid of the eldest martial sister Cao Hong.


    Soon, the girls left.


    Only Cao Hong, the supervisor, and muziqiu, who silently wash clothes, are left.


    For more than half a year, even if the brain was implanted with the memory of the unruly and wayward ye xiner, after Cao Hong''s threat and abuse and the betrayal of "brother" Ye Tiandao, she finally learned to bear the word.


    Just bear everything silently.


    Don''t argue, don''t rob, don''t talk much, silence is gold, see things and do things.


    Occasionally speaking, is also a soft voice, soft waxy and soft.


    If ye Tiandao is here, he will be surprised and think that muziqiu''s memory has revived.


    Kick, kick, stare.


    A small sound of footsteps sounded.


    Cao Hong, who sat on the ice stone and watched muziqiu wash his clothes, immediately came down from above and showed a pleasant smile to the visitors: "young master Zhang, why are you free?"


    The fat man smiled and said, "let me see what''s going on with my daughter-in-law who hasn''t passed the door."


    Cao Hong felt a thump in her heart and couldn''t help worrying.


    In the past six months, Zhang Qi never took the initiative to find muziqiu. Coupled with his indifferent attitude towards muziqiu, she dared to bully muziqiu unscrupulously.


    But I suddenly came here today. Isn''t it a crime?


    "Oh, daughter-in-law, washing clothes?"


    The fat man sat beside muziqiu with a smile, stretched out his hand and wanted to touch her face.


    Muzi Qiu Dai frowned and gently dodged: "please respect yourself."


    Hiss ~!


    The fat man took a breath, looked back at Cao Hong and said happily, "Cao Hong, my daughter-in-law, you taught me well? If I had dared to stretch out the salty pig''s hand half a year ago, she would have slapped me long ago. Now she still says such words as asking me to respect myself?"


    "And what''s the matter with this sound? It becomes so soft, like a little sheep? Tut Tut, it''s really good."


    Cao Hong smiled and said, "just like young master Zhang."


    "I like farts!"


    The fat man stood up in awe and rushed to Cao Hong step by step. He took off his shoes directly. He took them away from Cao Hong''s face and scolded: "fuck your mother! I like ye Xin''er like a little pepper. What the fuck have you made for me? Fuck your mother! Fuck your mother!"


    Cao Hong was beaten to scurry. Her face was full of shoe marks. She was disheveled and lying on the ground. She wanted to cry without tears: "spare your life, spare your life!"


    Mu Ziqiu was surprised at this scene, but he didn''t feel much refreshed.


    After a while, the fat man stopped, threw his shoes on the ground and said, "put them on me."


    "Yes, yes."


    Cao Hong didn''t dare to obey. Enduring humiliation, she picked up her shoes and knelt on the ground to put them on for the fat man.


    It seems reasonable to say that the wicked have their own mill.


    Cao Hong was completely eaten when she met a guy with a strange temperament like a fat man.


    Of course, the most important thing is the identity of fat little Lord.


    The fat man hooked muziqiu and said: "Xin''er, come home with me. Don''t worry. Before the wedding day, I promise I won''t touch you. There''s no other meaning to take you away. It''s mainly to give you a little privilege, let you be lawless and try to become ye Xin''er who was fierce and unruly in those years... Alas, I don''t know what ye Tiandao thought. I put my sister in Cao Hong''s Xiuyu Pavilion. It''s not clear that a fierce horse will become a good rabbit "Is that right?"


    Muziqiu hesitated, pointed to the mountains of clothes nearby and said, "those clothes?"


    "Of course not!"


    The fat man turned his head, pointed to Cao Hong and said fiercely, "ugly woman, I order you to wash these clothes today, or you''ll go to the cold pool Luo for a hundred laps at this time tomorrow!"


    "Yes... Yes."


    Cao Hong could only nod with a sad face.


    Then, the fat man took muziqiu and swaggered away from here.


    They rounded the mountain road and came to another area.


    A place called "alchemy Pavilion".


    As soon as muziqiu entered here, he smelled strong medicine fragrance, which filled the air. Although he was curious, he didn''t ask much.


    Some disciples passing by came forward one after another to say hello.


    The fat man introduced them and said that this is my daughter-in-law and will be your sister-in-law in the future.


    These people immediately understood and shouted one by one.


    The fat man smiled at Muzi Qiu and said, "this is my territory. As long as you don''t go too far, people here must obey you, even internal disciples and elite disciples... Frankly, only you bully others here, and no one dares to bully you."


    Mu Ziqiu shook her head: "I don''t want to bully others."


    The fat man was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "no, don''t, you are ye xiner, the lawless dandy daughter of the Ye family. I know that you have been oppressed by Cao Hong in the past six months, which has led to a lot of convergence, but it doesn''t matter. You can continue to bully here, just don''t kill people. It''s a small matter to play one or two..."


    Mu Ziqiu suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" the fat man wondered.


    He followed muziqiu''s eyes and looked at a nearby inner room.


    In the house, a little dust and a few pieces of zither with spider webs are placed in peace.


    Muziqiu couldn''t help walking past.


    "Ah!"


    The fat man frowned and stretched out his hand to hold her. "I forgot to tell you that you can touch anything in this place. It''s okay to smash thousands of gold antiques, but not this zither."


    "Why?" muziqiu said strangely.


    The fat man didn''t say a word, and his eyes flashed a touch of gloom for the first time.


    After a while, he said hoarsely, "this is my sister''s zither."


    "Oh."


    Muziqiu answered and went to the zither. He found a wooden chair and sat down. It was not too dirty. Ten green jade fingers were placed on the zither frame and gently moved.


    As soon as the fat man''s face changed, he suddenly became angry: "I didn''t let you --"


    "Stop Dong, Dong..."


    The crisp sound of the piano sounded slowly.


    The fat man''s heart suddenly calmed down.


    Muziqiu closed her eyes and her long eyelashes. With the rhythm flowing, the jade finger raised gently and stroked the piano face, as if she was not playing, but stroking another favorite thing.


    In the room, the sound of the piano is melodious, like a mountain and flowing water.


    The listener is like enjoying the most beautiful scenery of nature, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Unconsciously, the fat man also closed his eyes, like a fool, motionless.


    At this moment, he felt his heart trembling, like the sound of a piano, like the roar of a pine wind, and like a spring flowing in a hurry.


    He seemed to see a gentle woman wearing green smoke and Bixia Luo, smiling at him.


    She held him in her arms, pointed her finger at his nose and said with a smile, "are you naughty again?"


    The sound of the piano is euphemistic, like running water and gurgling charm.


    Muziqiu has forgotten time, the world and all people and things


    She didn''t know why she played the zither when she grew up in Ye''s family, who only knew how to eat, drink and have fun.


    But it doesn''t matter. At the moment, she just wants to play without emotion.


    Immerse yourself in music time.


    So, she didn''t notice that the fat man standing in a daze was already in tears, just like the little fart child lost with her parents outside, crying

 Chapter 655

    North.


    War I temple.


    Alpha, the Lord of the temple, stood in front of the mirror of the wardrobe and said something to the vague figure inside.


    "Logically impossible..."


    Alpha was distressed and said, "the Kunlun Temple sent strong people of this degree. Lin Feng will not be able to support it. He uses the power of magic dragon beads, but now..."


    "But now he''s dead?"


    The white figure in the mirror said expressionless.


    Alpha said with a bitter smile: "I really don''t know what''s going on. First of all, it''s very abnormal for Lin Feng to go to YJ to find Ye Tianxiong. In addition, in the face of Yuanying''s great energy, he didn''t choose to escape but to choose, which is even more incredible."


    "The strangest thing is that the magic dragon ball will forcibly control the will of the host when the host is in crisis... Although I don''t know how much Lin Feng has become stronger in the past six months, with the power of the magic dragon ball, even if he is defeated by the yuan infant, he has more than enough to escape, but now... How can he die?"


    "Do you think he''s dead?" the man.


    "Isn''t it?" alpha was stunned. "But Lord white tiger, the news of his death is known to all Kunlun, including the Ye family, and Nalan''s eldest son saw it with his own eyes. After all, it''s not wrong to see a major overhaul in Yuanying period?"


    The white tiger sneered, "what about the baby period? In short, if you don''t see Lin Feng''s body, everything may be overthrown."


    Alpha said cautiously, "what if Lin Feng is really dead?"


    The white tiger snorted, "if I really die, I''ll be regarded as having no chance with the magic dragon. In this world, I''ll take it later."


    After that, the mirror returned to normal.


    Alpha closed the door and sighed.


    He couldn''t see through the white tiger before.


    Now, he found that he couldn''t see through Lin Feng more and more


    *


    A plane leading to Yuanjiang City soared among the people in the clouds.


    In the cabin, the beautiful stewardess were busy with juice and a sweet smile on her face.


    It''s near the back window.


    A girl in her early twenties, wearing a gray coat, was tightly closing her eyes, lowering her head, clenching her fists together, her body trembling.


    "Are you cold?"


    A young man with a cap on his tongue asked when he saw this scene.


    The girl shook her head and said nothing.


    The young man pulled aside the blades of the air conditioner.


    However, the girl still seems to be in a bad state.


    As the plane encountered unstable airflow, after a bump, bean sized beads of sweat slipped from the girl''s face.


    She took out her MP3 player, put on her earplugs, turned on the music, and then clenched her thin pink lips. Her beautiful face looked morbid pale.


    The young man noticed that the girl was very beautiful. Her ceramic face, watery eyes, high nose and long black hair fell behind like a waterfall. Even her frowning eyebrows made people feel pity for protection.


    After another period of time, the girl''s body was almost soaked with sweat. She took off her headphones and looked at the young man with some apology. Then she continued to close her eyes, put her head against the seat in front, and her body trembled slightly.


    "Are you afraid of heights?"


    Asked the young man.


    The girl was stunned and nodded.


    "I have a cure for fear of heights," said the young man.


    "Really... Really?"


    The girl''s voice is very good, just like a lark, just a little trembling because of fear of heights.


    "Well, would you like to try?" the young man asked.


    "What, what way?" the girl gasped and asked with great difficulty,


    The young man didn''t speak, but silently took the girl''s hand and grabbed it.


    Hands are very soft, as if there were no bones, and there is some coolness.


    The girl was startled, followed by shame and anger.


    I thought I was a good man, but I turned out to be a hooligan who took the opportunity to rob!


    She glared at the young man and tried to take her hand out.


    However, the other party''s hands are like iron. No matter how she struggles, she just can''t pull them out.


    "Let go... Let go, or I''ll call someone!"


    A girl''s anger is bad.


    "Calm down, close your eyes and adjust your breathing. Don''t you find that you don''t feel so uncomfortable now?" the young man said.


    The girl was stunned. She didn''t know whether it was psychological. She felt that her body didn''t feel as bad as before.


    So she closed her eyes and adjusted her breathing according to what the young man said.


    Gradually, the physical discomfort caused by fear of heights actually disappeared.


    She felt so magical in her heart that she couldn''t help asking, "are you a doctor?"


    "Not really."


    The young man shook his head, "but it must be better than the doctor."


    The girl tilted her lips and muttered, "really narcissistic."


    Having said that, her fear of heights has indeed disappeared now.


    "Thank you. I''m much better now. Can you..." said the girl.


    "HMM." the young man nodded and let go of his hand.


    The girl was relieved and was about to ask the stewardess for a glass of juice.


    At this time, the plane rose slowly, and the feeling of extreme fear came up again


    She shivered and curled up in the chair like a frightened kitten.


    The heart pounded so fast that it could hardly breathe.


    At the same time, a feeling of dizziness and vomiting came up


    The girl trembled, turned her head hard, and looked pitifully at the man next to her.


    The young man stretched out a palm and smiled:


    "It''s yours before you get off the plane."


    With a shy smile, the girl stretched out her slender jade hand and put it on.


    Strange to say, the man''s palm seemed to have a magical power. At the moment of being held, all his physical discomfort disappeared


    Moreover, there is an unspeakable tranquility, as if all the troubles were swept away


    "My name is Zhou Yun. Nice to meet you." the girl smiled sweetly.


    "Wang Ye," said the young man.


    "You shouldn''t be a native of Yuanjiang City? Come here to travel?" Zhou Yun asked.


    "Almost." Wang Ye said with a smile, "what about you? Look at your clothes and temperament. Most of you are the daughter of an aristocratic family in Yuanjiang City?"


    Zhou Yun covered her mouth and looked at Lin Feng with a shocked face.


    "Don''t be so surprised. I can''t read my mind. I''ve just seen more people. Naturally, I can see something from some people''s appearance." Wang Ye smiled.


    "Uh huh..."


    Zhou Yun''s face is a little red.


    Next, they held hands and kept silent.


    The atmosphere is not ambiguous, but there is a different kind of serenity.


    The plane stopped.


    Zhou Yun took out a pen from her bag, then quickly wrote a line of telephone number on Wang Ye''s palm, smiled and said, "if you have difficulties, you can call me!"


    Wang Ye nodded and said with a smile, "sure."


    Got off the plane.


    Outside, a group of bodyguards in black stood neatly, as if waiting for someone.


    "Go, they''ve come to pick you up." Wang Ye said.


    "Well, goodbye, Wang Ye." Zhou Yun smiled and left with the group of bodyguards.


    Wang Ye didn''t care much about this episode.


    After all, he didn''t come all the way here to meet some rich people.


    After security and leaving the airport.


    An old man in green clothes who set up a stall at the intersection to tell fortune immediately stood up and walked quickly to Wang Ye.


    "Master."


    The old Taoist in green shirt bent down and looked full of awe.


    Wang Ye glanced at him and said with a smile:


    "Are you disappointed that I''m not dead?"

 Chapter 656

    Not far away.


    Zhou Yun, who was walking in front of a luxury car with his bodyguard, looked back intentionally or unintentionally.


    When she saw Wang Yezheng talking happily with an old Taoist, she was curious.


    "Sister, what are you looking at?"


    A handsome young man came over.


    "Nothing. I know a doctor in the car."


    Zhou Yun recovered and shook her head.


    "Doctor?"


    The man squinted at Wang Ye and disdained to say, "it doesn''t look very serious. It''s mostly traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "What''s the matter with traditional Chinese medicine? Isn''t traditional Chinese medicine a doctor?" Zhou Yun frowned and said unhappily.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is not a doctor."


    The man snorted and said, "sister, I know you have worshipped traditional Chinese medicine since childhood and think it is a magical medicine, but in fact, traditional Chinese medicine is deceptive. It is a fraud deliberately designed by a group of magic sticks to deceive ordinary people without IQ!"


    "Monday sail, are you finished?"


    Zhou Yun angrily scolded, "have you forgotten that grandpa is an old traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Yes, how can I forget? Grandpa is a 50 year old Chinese medicine doctor, but what''s the result? Hehe, how miserable was the loss in a medical competition? He was so angry that he fainted in the past. Now he is still seriously ill in bed and it''s difficult to eat and drink... A doctor can''t even treat himself well, sister. Ask yourself, is Chinese medicine really not a liar?" Zhou Yifan said sarcastically.


    Zhou Yun bit her lips and was silent.


    She came back from a foreign university just because her grandfather fell ill.


    Because of a conspiracy, as a grandfather of traditional Chinese medicine, he was forced to have a medical skill competition with the mean man.


    The bet is the whole Zhou family.


    Needless to say, Grandpa lost to the man and fainted on the spot, while the other party threatened to recover the Zhou family''s property in three days.


    Now the Zhou family is in complete chaos.


    Originally, it was a second rate family in Yuanjiang City, because this defeat will completely bring down the family.


    "I don''t want to tell you so much. Now, take me to see Grandpa."


    Zhou Yun said coldly.


    Zhou Yifan sighed and silently opened the door of the car.


    *


    Not far away.


    Taoist Qingshan burst out and knelt directly on the ground, trembling: "I dare not, how dare I hope my master will die? I have always believed that my master will survive!"


    Wang Ye sneered: "really?"


    "Thousand... It''s true, I can swear!" the green shirt Taoist hurriedly said.


    "Well, swear by the devil." Wang Ye said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Ye didn''t intend to continue to embarrass him. He patted the green shirt Taoist on the shoulder, smiled and said, "I''m kidding."


    The stone in Taoist Qingshan''s heart fell down, and the worn Taoist robe was covered with cold sweat.


    Wang Ye took out a bottle of mineral water from his bag, opened it, Gulu Gulu drank it up, and then said, "now, does everyone think I''m dead?"


    The Taoist in green shirt nodded: "I have publicized the news of your ''death'' in various ways. Now, whether it''s the Ye family of YJ, the generals of the Kunlun temple, the God of war temple in the north, or even the Jinhua City, it''s noisy because of your death."


    "No one doubts?" Wang Ye frowned.


    "Absolutely not. After all, it''s Yuanying overhaul who did it himself, and he watched your master ''die'' with his own eyes. It''s very reliable."


    The green shirt Taoist said respectfully.


    Wang Ye breathed out and said, "senior, thank you so much this time."


    "Hei hei, needless to say such polite words, you will collect more essence of foreign demons for us in the future, and then find us a flesh body. We will naturally be grateful."


    A hoarse laughter suddenly sounded from nowhere.


    "Sure, sure."


    "But then again..." Wang Ye smiled bitterly and said, "although your secret method is magical, the danger is also very high. If I move a little slower, I''m afraid the demon puppet hasn''t been released yet, I''ll eat Nalan''s immortal attack..."


    Han Wuji said with a smile: "after all, the devil puppet is only a defective product. It''s completely different from when I was in the demon world. It will naturally have defects... But you, even if you really hard eat Nalan''s long life move, you will be seriously injured and won''t die. What are you afraid of?"


    Wang Ye shook his head: "being seriously injured will eventually have an impact on subsequent actions."


    Taoist Qingshan couldn''t listen to the dialogue between Wang Ye and "another person".


    Even if he could hear it, he didn''t dare to listen.


    After the master came back alive, the luck in his heart was completely gone, leaving only admiration.


    make fun of!


    Don''t you admire that you can survive from a Yuanying old monster?


    The point is that he didn''t just survive, but let Nalan live long and think he was dead.


    Yes, fake death!


    The difficulty of pretending to die in front of a baby can be imagined?


    Taoist Qingshan is the qingyunzi of Youwang.


    And Wang Ye, it is Lin Feng who rushed to Yuanjiang City from YJ.


    Lin Feng is not dead!


    He survived!


    From a young man, survived!


    From beginning to end, it''s a plan, a performance!


    The content of qingyunzi''s second talisman says that he has found a new identity, which can enable Lin Feng to use this new identity to successfully blend into xuantianzong.


    But in order to make the plan more foolproof, he proposed that Lin Feng try to play a fake death, so that he could completely hide the truth and make people no longer doubt.


    As it happens, Han Wuji has a special secret skill called the devil puppet.


    He told Lin Feng how to make a puppet and made a simple demon puppet in a short time.


    This puppet can operate his changeable appearance at a critical moment, bear harm for him, and let him escape ten miles away at the same time.


    In order not to make mistakes in the plan to rescue muziqiu, Lin Feng decided to take a risk.


    His original intention was to ask Ye Tianxiong to call ye Tiandao.


    After all, with his current strength, in the face of Ye Tiandao''s strongest blow, even if the puppet had an accident halfway, he could be confident that he would not die.


    But he never thought that ye Tiandao didn''t come, but a Nalan immortal came.


    The plan was disrupted at once, and the risk increased more than tenfold.


    Not only that, the process of making this puppet will consume a lot of mana.


    When the simple version of the heavenly devil puppet was built, Lin Feng''s mana suddenly lost as much as half.


    In other words, Lin Feng was not at his peak during the war with Nalan.


    Under such harsh conditions, Lin Feng resolutely decided to continue his adventure and completed this "feat" without danger.


    This is why qingyunzi is convinced of Lin Feng.


    "Qingyunzi."


    Lin Feng suddenly said.


    "Yes."


    Qingyunzi quickly replied.


    "Do you have money?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Ah?"


    Qingyunzi was stunned.


    "Do you have any money?"


    "Yes... Yes."


    "How many?"


    "I have as much as my master needs."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    With Wang Ye''s new identity, his black gold card and other funds can no longer be used.


    This also means that he is about to become a poor man with nothing.


    But now it seems that qingyunzi, the number one younger brother, can continue to live a luxurious and decadent life for the rich

 Chapter 657

    A secret underground warehouse.


    The dim light shone on the ground with sewage flowing below. A few mice hurried back and forth.


    Dong Dong!


    The door of the warehouse was suddenly knocked.


    Several social men with tattoos playing cards together put down their work.


    One of them picked up an axe from the corner and walked quietly to the door.


    Then he jerked the door open.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Outside the door stood two people.


    A young man and an old Taoist.


    The young man looks ordinary. He can''t see the slightest murderous spirit in his indifferent eyes.


    The old Taoist was wearing a ragged green shirt and was thin, as if he could be blown away in a gust of wind.


    "Who are you?"


    The man narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t put down his vigilance.


    After all, the people who can dive from that place to this underground warehouse can never be ordinary people.


    The old Taoist priest didn''t say a word.


    The young man said, "I''m Yang Yong. I saved a sum of money in this underground warehouse. Now come and get it."


    "Mr. Yang?"


    The man was stunned.


    Several people around me also surrounded.


    "You don''t look like Mr. Yang."


    Another said.


    Lin Feng smiled: "people''s looks always change. If you have studied biology, you know that people''s genes will change once a few months, so it''s not strange that I look different from before."


    "Fuck, do you think we''re fucking idiots?"


    A big man came up with an ID card in his hand and fell to the ground.


    Pop!


    The photo on the ID card impressively reads Wang Yong.


    This is a fat man.


    In his 40s.


    If Lin Feng wants to become like this, it will probably be difficult.


    Several evil men who were obviously outlaws took out knives from their bodies and approached Lin Feng and qingyunzi step by step.


    Just as they approached, qingyunzi waved his cuffs and spun out with a strong force, directly hanging the evil men on the spot.


    "Qingyunzi, is this the way you said to withdraw money?"


    Lin Feng glanced at qingyunzi and joked.


    Qingyunzi coughed twice and said, "these people are some villains who launder money all over the world. Generally speaking, these warehouses store a lot of black money. I think it''s also ill gotten money anyway, so..."


    "OK, I just ask casually. Great good and great evil are what I call."


    Lin Feng whistled and went inside.


    In this empty warehouse, there are a lot of locked password cabinets at the bottom.


    Qingyunzi took out a talisman and slapped it.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The code cabinet, which was so strong that it could not be broken by bullets, was blown open directly.


    Inside, there were countless banknotes piled up like a hill.


    "Money, in the hands of practitioners, is really just a number..."


    Lin Feng sighed in his heart.


    "Master, with the money, where shall we go next?"


    Qingyunzi asked carefully.


    Lin Feng felt out an ID card from his body.


    The photo on the ID card is an ordinary looking man in his thirties, who lives in Mu Niu Town, Yuanjiang City.


    It was the man named Wang Ye.


    "Go to Wang Ye''s house and tell me about him by the way."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    Since you want to pretend to be a person, it is natural to fully understand him.


    "Yes..."


    Qingyunzi nodded.


    *


    Cattle town.


    Located in the southeast of Yuanjiang City and on the South Bank of the middle reaches of the Yangtze River, it is a barren land with a small population.


    When Lin Feng was about to arrive at Wang Ye''s residence, he had probably learned Wang Ye''s background information from qingyunzi.


    Wang Ye, 35, is a security guard in an electronics factory. He is loyal and honest. He has a wife and a three-year-old daughter.


    The reason why xuantianzong took a fancy to Wang Ye''s "ordinary people" is mainly because Wang Ye''s body naturally carries Earth Spirit veins, which belongs to the talent who practices earth magic.


    Unfortunately, when xuantianzong was going to send someone to invite Wang Ye to participate in the introductory trial ten days later, an accident happened.


    Wang Ye is dead.


    He was killed alive.


    While xuantianzong felt sorry, he could only give up.


    Naturally, they will not track down who killed Wang Ye. Anyway, people are dead and can''t rise again. It doesn''t matter who killed him.


    "So who killed Wang Ye?" Lin Feng asked.


    "If you go back to your master, the murderer of Wang Ye is the son of a factory director of his electronics factory, named Liu Chong." qingyunzi said, "Wang Ye''s wife Shen Qingqing also works in that electronics factory. She is very beautiful and belongs to the factory Flower level. Such a face is naturally easy to arouse the concern of petty criminals..."


    "Then what factory director''s son Liu Chong thought about Shen Qingqing?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Yes, he molested Shen Qingqing when he was free in the factory, and even insulted Cheng when she was on the night shift... The cowardly and incompetent Wang Ye had to endure silently for fear of losing his job until one day..."


    Until one day, Liu Chong and some friends drank too much wine outside, and Shen Qingqing was on the night shift in the factory. Because her partner who worked together was ill, she had to stay here alone to do the work of two people.


    Drunken Liu Chong and others were evil to danbian. After planning, they rushed to the factory and jumped at Shen Qingqing who was working


    Despite Shen Qingqing''s desperate resistance, will these evil people who have drunk wine give up easily?


    After a struggle, Shen Qingqing, who was in despair, was ruined by Liu Chong


    After that, Shen Qingqing chose to call the police, but the town was so large that people from relevant departments had a nest with Liu Chong''s father snake and mouse. In the end, the Liu family just chose to lose a little money and dismissed Shen Qingqing and her husband Wang Ye at the same time.


    Shen Qingqing, who has lost his job and innocence, washes his face with tears at home every day and scolds Wang Ye as a waste and not a man at all. Knowing that his wife has been defiled, he is indifferent!


    Finally, the silent Wang Ye broke out!


    He bought a knife and rushed to Liu Chong''s house to die with him.


    Unfortunately, several of Wang Ye''s friends were also there. After shaking, Liu Chong was hurt, but Wang Ye was killed alive with a stick


    Wang Ye is dead.


    Liu Chong and others are still at large because of self-defense


    Hearing this, Lin Feng has closed his eyes.


    This time, it was not self-study, but slowly digesting the uncontrollable anger in my heart.


    When they came to the door of Wang Ye''s house, they suddenly stopped.


    Inside, there was a cry of women and children.


    Through the window, you can see a good-looking woman in her twenties and eighties, holding a pair of scissors in her hand, protecting her young daughter, gritting her teeth and saying, "don''t come here! Don''t come here!"


    The daughter behind her cried loudly and kept calling for words like dad to save me.


    Unfortunately, Wang Ye could never stand up in the cold coffin beside him.


    In front of the woman, several little ruffians with dyed hair said obscene words with a playful smile. One of the Yellow cuntou young men stretched out his hand to touch the woman several times.


    "Qingqing, you should follow me. Anyway, Wang Ye is dead. You can''t be a widow?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you follow me, I promise you will be popular and spicy in the future. There is no richer woman in this town than you."


    The Yellow cuntou young man smiled obscene.


    "Get out, get out!"


    The woman roared with red eyes: "you killed Wang Ye and my husband. Even if I were a ghost, I wouldn''t let you go!"


    "Hehe, Qingqing, your temper is still so strong, but what''s the use? No matter how wild the horse is, it will be conquered by people, or... You forget the way you cried and begged for mercy when you were arranged by your brothers that night?" Huang Mao laughed more and more wildly.


    Hearing this, the woman''s face suddenly turned white and the whole person almost collapsed.


    The daughter behind him cried even more.


    She knew that her mother had been bullied.


    But now, no one can save my mother.


    Outside.


    Qingyunzi looked at Lin Feng, who seemed calm beside him. In fact, he was angry all over. He almost burned the air, swallowed his saliva and said carefully, "master, what shall we do after we go in?"


    Lin Feng slowly spit out three words:


    "All killed."

 Chapter 658

    Huang cuntou and others are talking dirty words to Shen Qingqing. Suddenly they see Lin Feng and qingyunzi come in, and they can''t help but be stunned.


    "Who are you?"


    Asked the Yellow cuntou, squinting his eyes.


    "Wang Ye''s friend."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Oh, this trash also has friends? Roll, roll, don''t you see that I''m ready to work? If you don''t want to die, roll quickly!"


    An inch of head said impatiently.


    Several ruffians also looked at Lin Feng fiercely.


    "Uncle, are you Baba''s friend?"


    The little girl rushed over crying and holding Lin Feng''s thighs. Her eyes were full of water mist. She was pitiful: "Baba was sleeping, so they came to bully her mother. My uncle wanted to help her..."


    Lin Feng bit his mouth and looked at the unknown little girl. He was inexplicably sad, as if he was really Wang Ye''s friend at the moment.


    Squat down and touch the little girl''s head.


    "What''s the little girl''s name?"


    The little girl said in a childish and tender voice, "Jiajia."


    "Jiajia, don''t worry. No one can bully her mother with her uncle." Lin Feng smiled.


    "Really?" the little girl blinked and said with some joy.


    In the eyes of children, even if the world is dark, as long as someone tells her that there is hope ahead, she will immediately believe it.


    After all, don''t children of this age grow up watching fairy tales?


    "Thank you for your kindness, sir, but you can''t offend them. Go quickly. You''re Wang Ye''s friend. I believe you''re a good man." Shen Qingqing looks at Lin Feng gratefully, but she knows that if Lin Feng gets involved in this matter, he will be implicated. How can she drag innocent people into the water?


    "Don''t do this, sister-in-law. Brother and I had a very good relationship before he died. I will be busy if I am busy."


    "I won''t let go of any of these scum."


    Lin Feng said firmly.


    "Sir..."


    Shen Qingqing''s eyes turned red.


    Maybe she was wronged and devastated too much. Suddenly someone came out, even if he just lied to her and said he wanted to help her, it still made her feel very warm.


    In fact, women and children are the same.


    Need a person to rely on.


    "What do you mean, you''re fucking nosy, aren''t you?"


    Huang cuntou took a knife out of his body, shook it in front of Lin Feng, and said with a grim smile: "look at your dress, you should be an outsider? This is my territory. Believe it or not, I stabbed you here. You don''t even have to go to the police station?"


    Lin Feng said faintly, "do you believe I abandoned you? You don''t even have a chance to tell your parents?"


    "Shall I go to you?"


    Huang cuntou scolded, "brothers, hurry up and get this forearm, and then play with your sister-in-law!"


    Without saying a word, several gangsters rushed directly at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng stepped back and said to qingyunzi: "solve them and leave the yellow hair to me."


    "Yes."


    Qingyunzi nodded and immediately swept into the crowd.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    I saw qingyunzi shake the dust in his hand. The soft dust silk shuddered and stood up. First, he swept and cut off the front man.


    The man snorted, and his body turned into two halves, but there was no blood flowing out.


    Lin Feng held Jiajia in his arms and let her little head turn away. He didn''t see the bloody scene.


    But Shen Qingqing covered her mouth and looked frightened.


    "Shua Shua -"


    At this time, qingyunzi brushed the dust in his hand again.


    The dust turned into countless flying needles and sputtered out!


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    For a moment, scream again and again!


    Huang Mao''s men were either nailed to the wall, or pierced through the bore, or directly broke through the window. In short, they died one by one


    "This, this..."


    Huang cuntou stared at her big eyes and was stunned on the spot.


    He''s just a local dandy with a little background. How can he see such a terrible scene?


    These little brothers have fought with him, cut people and drank wine. They are all cruel characters.


    But now, it has become a bloody body


    "It''s your turn. Go."


    Qingyunzi hit Huang cuntou on his knee and fell on Lin Feng''s knees.


    Huang cuntou swallowed his saliva and looked at Lin Feng tremblingly.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t have to go to the police station if you stabbed me here?"


    "Come on, I''ll give you this chance to stab me."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Big brother, I, I''m just kidding. I don''t have the courage..." Huang cuntou was about to cry.


    "You have great courage. If you don''t have the courage, how dare you do such an outrageous thing?"


    Lin Feng sneered and said, "you killed an innocent life. Don''t tell me, in the extreme cold of Wang Ye''s bones, you came to humiliate his wife and daughter. Is your heart a snake and scorpion?"


    "Brother, please, please..."


    Maybe he felt Lin Feng''s murderous spirit. Huang cuntou was frightened and had to beg for mercy.


    "If I spare you, Wang Ye can be resurrected and the shadow of his sister-in-law can disappear. I don''t mind being merciful once."


    "But this is impossible after all."


    Lin Feng muttered to himself.


    "Qingyunzi."


    "Yes."


    Qingyunzi knows.


    Then the sleeve robe waved, forming a natural barrier to shield Shen Qingqing and Jiajia''s sight.


    Lin Feng had no more scruples. After taking a deep breath, he suddenly rushed to Huang cuntou.


    "No, don''t --"


    Huang cuntou screamed in fear and echoed in the whole room.


    After a while.


    Huang cuntou collapsed in a bloodstain and curled up. In addition to pain, there was a sense of loss on his face.


    "Xiao Er Lang, carry a schoolbag to school and don''t be afraid of the sun. Ha ha... Xiao Er Lang, don''t be too arrogant. You have lollipops and I have Xiao Er Lang, ha ha ha!"


    Huang cuntou suddenly burst into laughter.


    Laugh crazy and silly.


    Lin Feng didn''t kill him.


    But his third leg.


    Then, he showed him the most sinister art of heart demons in the demon world, and let him live in fear and pain forever.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s solved."


    Lin Feng walked up to the stunned Shen Qingqing and said with a smile:


    "He, what''s wrong with him?" Shen Qingqing asked pale.


    "He''s crazy and won''t come to search you again." Lin Fengdao said, "in addition, sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry about their revenge. I''ll arrange all this."


    Shen Qingqing bit his lips and suddenly said, "you''re not Wang Ye''s friend, are you? He''s just an ordinary security guard. It''s impossible to know an expert like you."


    Lin Feng was stunned, then smiled and said, "I''m not an expert, but I''m really not Wang Ye''s friend."


    "Then why do you want to help us?" Shen Qingqing wondered.


    "Does justice need a reason?" Lin Fengdao.


    "...." Shen Qingqing.


    "Sister-in-law, can I see my brother again?" Lin Feng asked.


    "Of course." Shen Qingqing nodded.


    Although she has determined that Lin Feng and Wang Ye don''t know each other, she is willing to believe that this young man who is like a king of hell to the enemy and as warm as spring breeze to ordinary people will never be a bad man.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Feng goes to the coffin and opens the lid.


    The person familiar with the ID card is lying quietly inside, staring, and his death is not peaceful.


    Obviously, he couldn''t let go of his wife and daughter. He was more worried about the Revenge of Huang cuntou and others


    "Brother ye, I''m sorry. From now on, I''ll borrow your identity."


    "In return, I will protect your wife and daughter for life. This is my commitment to you."


    Lin Feng sighed, stretched out his hand and stroked Wang Ye''s eyelids.


    Wang Ye, finally closed his eyes.


    The facial features on his face turned into a subtle ripple and entered Lin Feng''s palm

 Chapter 659

    Before leaving Wang''s house.


    Lin Feng takes out a sum of money and gives it to Shen Qingqing.


    Shen Qingqing didn''t want to take it at first, but he finally took it under Lin Feng''s persuasion.


    After all, she has a daughter to take care of.


    After being grateful, Lin Feng and qingyunzi left.


    "Master, have you got Wang Ye''s face lines?"


    Qingyunzi asked.


    "Well, I''ve got it. In this case, I can basically be foolproof with the Yirong spell of elder Han. Even the experts of tianxuanzong can''t see through my identity."


    Lin Feng raised his palm and said faintly, "by the way, the matter here has not been solved. If something happens to Huang Mao and others for no reason, they will certainly make a storm in the town. Maybe they will suspect Shen Qingqing. What you have to do now is to make it completely permanent."


    "Understand, I will do it beautifully." qingyunzi nodded.


    For him who has "worked" in Youwang for many years, it is really easy to solve this kind of thing.


    "By the way, master, I have found out about the flat peach mountain where xuantianzong is located."


    "Oh?" Lin Feng''s eyes moved, "tell me."


    "Although this flat peach mountain is a class a scenic spot, it was bought by the Zhou family in Yuanjiang City many years ago and belongs to the Zhou family''s private area." qingyunzi said.


    "So?" Lin Fengdao.


    "So as long as we have a good relationship with the Zhou family and get the permission to activities in Pantao mountain, master, you can implement the plan..." qingyunzi smiled.


    "Is the Zhou family very powerful?" Lin Fengdao.


    "It used to be a second rate, close to first-class aristocratic family, but something happened recently. It is said that it was the old owner of the Zhou family who competed with a Western doctor invited by the Zhao family. As a result, he was defeated miserably. Now he has been ill in bed..."


    Qingyunzi began to talk about the Zhou family.


    *


    Zhoujia residential area.


    Zhou Yun, who has been driving home from the airport, is worried.


    Especially when she saw many strange vehicles parked near her home, she was inexplicably flustered.


    "These are Zhao''s cars."


    Zhou Yifan looked melancholy and said, "since they won the competition, they often sent people to harass us and let us hand over all our property immediately, otherwise they would be rude to us..."


    "What about the elders?" Zhou Yun said.


    "In addition to the second uncle, everyone ran away. Some went too far and went abroad directly with money."


    Zhou Yifan laughed sarcastically, "ha ha, it''s a great disaster. They fly separately, sister. You''re such a fool. You read well outside. Now run back."


    Zhou Yun shook her head and said, "I''m not interested in the money at home. I only know that grandpa is ill and I must come back."


    While chatting, the car was already at the door.


    Zhou Yun immediately got off the bus and went to the old man''s room.


    "Yunyun, why are you back?"


    "Come on, let''s go. It''s an eventful time at home. There are jackals, tigers and leopards everywhere. You shouldn''t come back!"


    A strong middle-aged man was anxious when he saw Zhou Yun walking into the house.


    "Second uncle, I came back to see Grandpa. As for family disputes, I''m not interested, as long as grandpa is all right." Zhou Yun said.


    The second uncle sighed and said, "your grandpa has a stroke and heart disease. Now he can''t communicate with you when he sees him, and he probably can''t recognize you... Yunyun, listen to the second uncle, you''d better go."


    Zhou Yun frowned: "second uncle, I don''t understand why you keep letting me go? I want to see Grandpa anyway today!"


    Then he went straight in.


    When Zhou Yun saw the old man in the room, lying in bed, with a dull face and a slightly open mouth, her tears came out at once.


    "Grandpa..."


    She walked over with tears in her eyes.


    However, the old man was indifferent, as if he hadn''t heard it at all.


    Zhou Yun''s heart is like a knife.


    Is this still the old man who often smiles at himself, hugged himself when he was a child and bought her delicious food?


    Zhou Yun walked out of the room with tears in her eyes.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    At this time, several people in black came over and stopped in front of Zhou Yun.


    Several bodyguards in black stopped her.


    "I''m Zhou Yun, the grandson of the Zhou family. Who are you? Why are you in my house?"


    Zhou Yun said coldly.


    "Yunyun, are you back?"


    At this time, I saw a young man in his early twenties, wearing a suit and shoes, coming out with a smile.


    When he saw Zhou Yun, his eyes lit up and licked his tongue. Tut tut said, "it''s only three years. Yunyun, the longer you are, the more beautiful you are. You''re like a fairy."


    Seeing the man, Zhou Yun immediately showed disgust in her eyes and said, "Zhao Xiang, is my grandfather''s illness related to you?"


    "Of course not. Yunyun, your grandfather is also my future grandfather. How can I deal with him?"


    Zhao Xiang said with a smile, "it''s mainly because he is too overconfident and has to compete with western medicine experts I invited from the United States. As a result, he became so angry... Alas, traditional Chinese medicine is just a trick to deceive people. How can he compare with western medicine? Now, I''m old and don''t have a good night..."


    "Zhao Xiang!!"


    Zhou Yun shouted angrily.


    "Yun Yun, don''t be angry. Since you''re back, everything is easy to discuss."


    Zhao Xiang sat on the sofa, crossed his legs, looked at Zhou Yun with burning eyes and said with a smile, "as long as you promise to be my girlfriend, I can discuss with the head of the Zhao family and leave some assets for you Zhou family?"


    Without waiting for Zhou Yun to speak, Zhou Yifan nearby immediately hissed and roared, "Zhao Xiang, are you disgusting? I tell you, my sister won''t like you for a lifetime!"


    Zhao Xiang''s face became gloomy for a moment and said, "Zhou Yifan, you really have a good scar and forget the pain?"


    Several men around him immediately walked towards Zhou Yifan.


    When Zhou Yun was in front of her brother, she said coldly, "you dare to move my brother and step on me first!"


    Zhao Xiang frowned, but soon spit out a foul breath and said with a smile: "yunyun, I love you so much, how can I be willing to hurt you?"


    "But I still want to remind you to take good care of Zhou Yifan, otherwise one day, I''m really afraid I can''t help but waste him!"


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Yun''s face was as white as paper.


    Zhao Xiang is the core child of the Zhao family.


    Many years ago, I had been pursuing her.


    Zhou Yun has long heard of the life style and cruel means of the second ancestor. At the beginning, the family was still in the family and was naturally not afraid, but now the Zhou family is already a small boat in the storm and is crumbling. If Zhao Xiang wants to be cruel, the Zhou family is afraid that no one can stop it.


    Most importantly, the Zhao family, as a first-class family in Yuanjiang City, is not something that the Zhou family can deal with before or now.


    "In addition, you have seen your grandfather''s condition. With the current situation of your Zhou family, it is impossible to cure him."


    Zhao Xiang stood up and went to Zhou Yun with an obscene smile on his face, "but if you are willing to help me, I can invite the western medicine expert who defeated your grandfather to cure your grandfather."


    "How about that? Isn''t that a good condition?"


    Zhou yunjiao''s body trembled.


    At this moment, she really couldn''t find any reason to refuse Zhao Xiang

 Chapter 660

    Seeing that Zhou Yun began to hesitate, Zhou Yifan immediately became anxious and hurriedly said, "sister, you can''t catch his way. You don''t know how bad this guy''s reputation is!"


    Zhou Yun said sadly, "however, Grandpa''s condition is so serious now that he doesn''t want to find a way. Can he always be like this?"


    "There must be a way." Zhou Yifan said.


    "Yifan, how long has grandpa been ill?" Zhou Yun asked.


    "It''s been more than a week."


    "Have you called a doctor during this time?"


    "Of course, famous doctors from all over the country have been invited, but it''s useless..."


    Zhou Yifan sighed and said bitterly, "they said Grandpa, this is not an ordinary stroke, but also a very serious mood. Stimulated, ordinary medical methods can''t cure it at all."


    "They can''t be cured because they are incompetent."


    Zhao Xiang sneered, "but my miracle doctor in the United States is different. He is a disciple of Steven Trang, the godfather of medicine. It''s easy to cure the old man''s disease."


    Zhou Yifan snorted and didn''t believe it at all.


    But Zhou Yun showed surprise: "Steven trump? I know him. He is indeed a medical God in America!"


    "Hehe, yunyun still has insight. In short, as long as the disciple of Stephen Trang comes here, everything will be easy to do." Zhao Xiang said with a smile, "how about yunyun? Consider it well. If you become my woman, your grandfather''s disease will be solved, and I can share part of the Zhou family''s property with you later."


    Zhou Yun didn''t speak, and her lips closed tightly.


    At this moment, she said she didn''t shake. It was false.


    Not for that so-called property.


    But, want grandpa to cure the mood.


    She also studied medicine at school. Naturally, she knew that the longer grandpa dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be. Even if Steven''s disciple had excellent medical skills, once she dragged on too long, she might not be able to return to heaven at that time.


    "Give me a day to think about it." Zhou Yun said.


    Zhao Xiang showed great joy: "OK, yunyun, I''ll wait for your news."


    He has coveted Zhou Yun for many years.


    In the past, although I also wanted to come over some means of overlord''s hard bow, after all, the Zhou family had some status at that time and did not act rashly after all.


    Today''s Zhou Yun is a little sheep that has lost its sheepfold. He can force it, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary. After all, the prey he takes the initiative to send into his arms will be more delicious.


    If Zhou Yun really doesn''t eat hard and soft, Zhao Xiang will naturally use some special means.


    As soon as he left home, Zhou Yifan couldn''t help saying:


    "Sister, how can you promise him?"


    "Don''t you know who Zhao Xiang is? He is a beast with a human face and a beast''s heart!"


    "There are not many girls who have been killed and disabled by him these years. If you follow him, you will..."


    Zhou Yun stops and turns to look at Zhou Yifan.


    "Sister, I''m a little ugly. Don''t be angry."


    Zhou Yifan scratched his head.


    "No, I know you''re doing it for my sister."


    "Yifan, thank you, but there are some things that people need to do even if they are reluctant."


    "I can grow up so big. I owe it to my family to study at school, meet friends and wear nice new clothes."


    "Now, it''s time for me to make a contribution to my family."


    Zhou Yun said faintly, then went to her brother and gently hugged him.


    "It''s not fair, it''s not fair..."


    Zhou Yifan burst into tears and said in a trembling voice: "Yes, the family has given you resources, but from small to large, you are different from other family children. You don''t compete or rob, don''t pursue famous cars, clothes and cosmetics, and work in an ordinary school. What the family gives you is really too little compared with others, but what you have to pay now is too much. It''s unfair and unfair."


    "Fool, how can there be any fairness in this world?" Zhou Yun shook his head and smiled miserably.


    *


    Bid farewell to Zhou Yifan.


    Zhou Yun wandered alone in the street.


    She is in a very contradictory mood now.


    She has decided to make sacrifices for her grandfather and her family.


    However, at the thought of Zhao Xiang''s ferocious appearance, she was disgusted and afraid from her heart.


    I remember Zhao Xiang''s three girlfriends before. One was used as an outlet by Zhao Xiang, and finally became crazy and went to the mental hospital. The other was angry because he saw Zhao Xiang cheating and quarreled with him. Zhao Xiang ordered someone to break her leg and asked someone to threaten her family.


    The last one was the most miserable and beautiful. In order to please an elder of the family, Zhao Xiang fainted and sent him to the elder''s room. Finally, he woke up and collapsed and killed himself.


    It can be said that Zhao Xiang is definitely a man full of bad deeds.


    With such a person, whether he will betray himself is not important at all, but his life is under great threat.


    Zhou Yun, with a heavy heart, unknowingly came to a bar.


    She would never go to such a noisy place, but today, she may be in too bad a mood to go in.


    She sat at the bar and ordered some cocktails. She sat here alone and drank in silence.


    Because of their outstanding appearance and temperament, they soon attracted some men to chat up one after another.


    On weekdays, Zhou Yun will refuse with a smile, but now she is not in such a mood. She just lowers her head and doesn''t say anything.


    The men saw that the girl was in a bad mood and left, but there were always some people who liked to hang around.


    "Little sister, sit here drinking alone? Would you like your brother to buy you a drink?"


    Several immoral people sat next to Zhou Yun and looked at him maliciously.


    "The little beauty is still reading. She looks so beautiful. It''s dangerous to come to the bar alone. Let''s go. My brother will take you to some safe places."


    An earring man smiled and stretched out his hand to touch Zhou Yun.


    Zhou Yun frowned, immediately stood up, turned and walked outside the bar.


    However, as soon as she went out, these people followed.


    Zhou Yun was afraid.


    It''s a little biased around here, and I can''t see any vehicles nearby.


    There are also several hutongs and alleys ahead. What these people really want to do to her is that they should not cry every day.


    Sure enough, she walked all the way, and those people were still following.


    So she quickened her pace and began to trot.


    "Fuck, this little beauty is going to run away. Hurry up!"


    As soon as their faces changed, they immediately scolded and caught up.


    They often haunt the pubs and meet countless women, but the appearance and figure of Zhou Yun, as well as the pure temperament, are extremely rare.


    If this kind of prey is caught, even if it can''t be enjoyed personally, it can be sold at a sky high price.


    Several people chased for a while. After all, Zhou Yun was a girl. Her physical strength soon died. She was panting when she ran. Seeing that several hooligans behind were getting closer and closer, and how she looked ahead was a dead end, she was in a panic.


    "Bang!"


    When Zhou Yun hurried to a corner, he suddenly bumped into a man.


    To her surprise, the man took her into his arms.


    The frightened Zhou Yun was about to scream, but the other party suddenly covered her mouth and dragged her to a nearby corridor.


    "Shh, don''t talk, it''s me!"


    With a faint light, Zhou Yun finally saw the man in front of her.


    She was stunned.


    She knows this man.


    It was the man sitting next to her on the plane.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    A rush of footsteps sounded.


    "Where the fuck is this chick?"


    "You, and you, let''s look separately!"


    Those hooligans, who didn''t see Zhou Yun''s figure, scolded one after another.


    After they left, Lin Fengsong opened his hand and said with a smile, "what a coincidence."


    "Yes... Yes, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Zhou Yun''s face was blushing. I don''t know whether it was because she was too nervous or because she was covered by Lin Feng''s hand over her mouth for too long.


    "Are those hooligans chasing you?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Well, I just went to the bar..."


    Zhou Yun suddenly said nothing, and her face became more and more embarrassed.


    She always felt that telling Lin Feng that she went to a bar in front of him would make him misunderstand that she was a bad girl.


    Lin Feng smiled: "I know you must be in a bad mood."


    Zhou Yun nodded slightly, looking a little gloomy.


    "Why don''t you tell me? Maybe I can help you?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but you can''t help me..." Zhou Yun said with a bitter smile.


    "How do you know I can''t help you? Of course, if you don''t treat me as a friend, you can keep these words in your heart." Lin Fengdao.


    "I, of course I took you as a friend!" Zhou Yunlian hurriedly said. "I was really grateful to you last time I was on the plane."


    "It''s just a piece of cake." Lin Feng patted the steps in the corridor and said with a smile: "if it''s not dirty, you can sit down and tell me slowly. Anyway, it''s easy to meet those gangsters when you go out now."


    Zhou Yun smiled and sat down beside Lin Feng.


    "Is there an accident at home?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Well..."


    Zhou Yun sighed faintly.


    Now, she really needs to find someone to talk about it

 Chapter 661

    After listening to Zhou Yun''s story, Lin Feng looked flat and comforted a few words.


    He had already learned about the Zhou family from qingyunzi, but he didn''t expect that the Zhou family''s granddaughter should bear such a heavy burden.


    "I really don''t want to be his woman. You don''t know how hateful and disgusting Zhao Xiang is..."


    "But I have to do this for grandpa and my family..."


    Zhou Yun confided painfully.


    It can be seen that this matter has really caused great trouble to her.


    Lin Feng sighed in his heart.


    Such a kind and filial girl is really rare in some big families.


    For a time, I couldn''t help feeling a little more fond of Zhou Yun.


    His contact with Zhou Yun was naturally to follow up xuantianzong''s plan.


    But now he really wants to help the girl.


    "What if I told you I could cure your grandfather?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "You?"


    Zhou Yun stared at Mei Mou and said in disbelief, "aren''t you kidding?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "when I was on the plane, you thought I was joking. What happened?"


    Zhou Yun''s heart pounded in an instant.


    Yes, why did she forget.


    She thought Lin Feng was a rogue on the plane.


    As a result, he just held his hand and let her fear disappear.


    "Are you a doctor?" said Zhou Yun.


    "Er... It is." Lin Fengdao.


    "What is it?"


    "I don''t have a doctor''s qualification certificate and have never been a doctor, but my medical skills are definitely a hundred times more daring than those so-called miracle doctors."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Yun looked at Lin Feng with a confident face and began to mutter in her heart.


    If he hadn''t relieved his fear of heights at that time, he really suspected that he was a big liar.


    "Please come with me and help my grandpa!"


    As soon as Zhou Yun bit her silver teeth, she decided to treat her dead horse as a living horse!


    In this case, even if there is only one ten thousandth chance, as long as she can cure her grandfather, she can not marry that bastard Zhao Xiang.


    "No, no, no, my plan is not like this." Lin Feng shook his head and smiled.


    "Ah?" Zhou Yun was confused. "What''s your plan?"


    "Your grandpa must be fine, but that''s all. Are you willing?"


    Lin Feng said faintly, "the Zhao family obviously set up a set to frame your Zhou family, so let them take away their property. Can you be willing?"


    Zhou Yun said with a bitter smile, "but what can I do? The Zhao family is a first-class family. Our Zhou family is not their opponent... Moreover, we are willing to admit defeat. Grandpa''s traditional Chinese medicine has indeed lost to each other''s western medicine. We can''t afford to rely on it."


    "Then continue gambling." Lin Fengdao.


    "Continue gambling?" Zhou Yun was stunned.


    "That''s right. After you go back, find Zhao Xiang and tell him that you decide to continue gambling on a war between Chinese and Western medicine. If he loses, you must obediently return the Zhou family''s industry." Lin Fengdao.


    "What if he wins?" Zhou Yun said.


    "He can''t win." Lin Fengdao.


    "I mean in case, after all, I don''t have any chips to bet with him now."


    "Well, if he wins, you tell him that you will be his man from now on."


    "What... What?"


    Zhou Yun stood up and looked at Lin Feng with shame.


    This guy, how can you say that?


    What a nuisance!


    Lin Feng smiled and waved: "sit down, don''t get excited. I let you gamble with him like this. Naturally, you are absolutely sure to win him."


    "Are you so confident?"


    Zhou Yun hummed, "if I lose, I will fall into the devil''s claw!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t pit you." Lin Feng was amused.


    "Well... Who will take part in the competition? I heard that the other party is not small, but are you really sure to win him, Stephen Trump''s personal disciple, known as the godfather of Western medicine?" Zhou Yun was a little suspicious.


    Lin Feng didn''t immediately answer this question, but asked, "what do you think of slim''s Apprentice..."


    "It''s Stephen." Zhou Yun said nothing.


    "Yes, can Stephen''s Apprentice hold your hand and make you no longer afraid of heights?" Lin Fengdao.


    "This... Shouldn''t work."


    Zhou Yun, a medical student, knows that acrophobia is a psychological disease.


    Except psychotherapy, no medicine will work.


    But Lin Feng held her hand and eliminated her fear of heights. I have to say that this is indeed a very magical thing.


    "So what he can''t do, I can do it. Can''t it prove that I''m better than him?" Lin Feng smiled. "Or do you still think I''m a rogue and liar who takes the opportunity to rob?"


    "No, no, of course I don''t think so." Zhou Yun hurriedly explained, blushing, "OK, I''ll say to Zhao Xiang after I go back, can I have another competition?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Feng was funny.


    What a simple silly girl.


    So he gave himself to a strange man.


    "Mr. Wang, are you free now?" Zhou Yun asked.


    "I''m free, but I won''t go to Zhou''s house with you now." Lin Fengdao.


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s all you need to cure your grandpa."


    Lin Feng took out a black pill from his body and handed it to Zhou Yun. "Give this to your grandpa and he will wake up."


    Zhou Yun was shocked and said, "that''s it?"


    "Otherwise?" Lin Feng said faintly.


    "But... You haven''t seen grandpa''s condition. Isn''t traditional Chinese medicine all about watching, hearing, asking and cutting?" Zhou Yun wondered.


    "I don''t need it. I''m the best doctor in the universe. I don''t need so much trouble." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "..." Zhou Yun twitched at the corners of her mouth.


    Now she is more and more doubtful whether it''s time to trust this guy.


    *


    Go back to Zhou''s house.


    Zhou Yifan is still by the old man''s side.


    Seeing his sister coming back, Zhou Yifan stood up and said, "sister, where have you been so late?"


    "Yifan, grandpa is saved!"


    Zhou Yun stepped forward with a happy face.


    "What?"


    Zhou Yifan said blankly, "sister, why do you suddenly say that?"


    "Yifan, do you remember the doctor who helped me relieve my fear of heights on the plane?"


    "I just met him. He said he could save grandpa and gave me a pill. He said that as long as grandpa took this medicine, he would get better!"


    Zhou Yun took out the pill with a happy face, walked to the old man and was about to take it.


    "Stop!"


    Zhou Yifan suddenly shouted angrily, then rushed over, slapped Zhou Yun''s hand and patted the pill on the ground.


    Then he raised his foot and trampled on the pill.


    "Yifan, what are you doing?"


    Zhou Yun is surprised and wants to stop it, but the pill has been trampled by Zhou Yifan.


    "Elder sister, I have told you many times that traditional Chinese medicine is deceptive, deceptive!"


    "Why did grandpa lie in bed? He was hurt by his false knowledge for more than 50 years?"


    "And now you believe that a so-called pill can cure him? Are you crazy?"


    Zhou Yifan said angrily.

 Chapter 662

    Zhou Yun lowered her head and said nothing.


    She just squatted down silently and grabbed the powdered medicine in her palm bit by bit.


    Then she got up and went outside.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    When a gust of wind blew, there was only powdered medicine left, which dispersed with the wind.


    At the same time, there was a wisp of tears.


    "Sister -"


    Zhou Yifan''s body trembled and his face showed some guilt.


    He knew that he was still too extreme.


    "Yifan, I know you have a great prejudice against traditional Chinese medicine. In fact, after grandpa''s defeat, it''s not just you. I also had a little doubt in my heart."


    "But do we have any other choice now? I can only choose to believe that this medicine can cure Grandpa."


    "You may think I''m selfish, but... If I don''t try, I can only rely on the western medicine, and I can only become Zhao Xiang''s woman..."


    Zhou Yun smiled miserably, and her eyes were full of sadness.


    "Sister, don''t worry, even if I fight my life, I won''t let Zhao Xiang bang you!"


    Zhou Yifan felt hurt and walked forward and said excitedly.


    Zhou Yun sighed faintly.


    This brother, of course, has nothing to say to her.


    But sometimes kindness is not necessarily a good thing.


    "Yunyun, how are you thinking?"


    At this time, a burst of footsteps sounded.


    It was Zhao Xiang and others who came over.


    "What else to consider? My sister won''t commit herself to you. Don''t be paranoid!"


    Zhou Yifan said angrily.


    "Really?"


    Zhao Xiang snorted coldly, "OK, after tomorrow, I will bring someone to collect all the property of the Zhou family, including this house... At that time, the old man will not only be ill, but also have no bed to rest. Ha ha, it''s pathetic to think about it!"


    "And you? What can you do for the Zhou family, Zhou Yifan, an ignorant waste?"


    "You can do nothing but incompetence and rage."


    Hearing Zhao Xiang''s ridicule, Zhou Yifan was so angry that he wanted to say something, but Zhou Yun stopped him.


    Zhou Yun bit her lip and said, "Zhao Xiang, do you really mean what you say? As long as I promise to be your woman, you will let our Zhou family live?"


    "Sister -" Zhou Yifan was worried.


    "Count, count!"


    Zhao Xiang was overjoyed. He stepped forward and held Zhou Yun''s weak boneless hand. He said excitedly, "as long as you come from me, I''ll arrange the western medicine to come over and save your grandpa immediately!"


    Zhou Yun''s heart is full of unspeakable disgust, but she doesn''t take her hand out.


    The medicine was crushed is only one of them. The most important thing is that she is also skeptical about Lin Feng.


    After all, a doctor dares to prescribe medicine directly without seeing the patient, and it is still a pill. Who can believe it?


    She dared not gamble with her grandfather''s life after all.


    "Buzzing, buzzing -"


    At this time, Zhou Yun''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Zhou Yun presses the answer button.


    "Miss Zhou, did you give your grandpa the pill I gave you?" a man''s voice came.


    "You, are you?" Zhou Yun was stunned and said in surprise, "you can''t be Mr. Wang?"


    "Yes, it''s me. Did you give that pill to your grandpa?"


    "... sorry, that medicine was crushed by my brother."


    "Ah?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Zhou Yun is very guilty.


    "Er... It''s all right. Let''s make an appointment with that what, surnamed Zhao. I can come and have a competition at any time. As for your grandfather''s illness, I still have a way. Don''t worry."


    "Really?"


    "You don''t believe me again?"


    "I..."


    "Whoever believes in me has eternal life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hang up the phone. I don''t know why. Zhou Yun''s heart, which had been shaken, suddenly became very firm.


    Maybe I was really desperate, maybe I heard the voice that made me calm when I was afraid of heights.


    Zhou Yun took a deep breath, then pulled her hand back from Zhao Xiang and cut the railway: "Zhao Xiang, I don''t need your help, and I don''t need your so-called western medicine to treat my grandpa!"


    "Sister!" Zhou Yifan showed joy.


    Zhao Xiang''s face was gloomy and he hummed coldly, "yunyun, you''re against me, but you have to think about the price!"


    "I''ve considered it very clearly. Zhao Xiang, don''t you like me? I''ll give you a chance. Dare you gamble with me again?" Zhou Yun said.


    "Oh?" Zhao Xiang''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech and smiled with interest: "how do you want to bet with me?"


    "Bet again, Chinese and Western medicine competition. This time I will specially invite a traditional Chinese medicine to compete with your western medicine expert." Zhou Yun said seriously.


    "Interesting, really interesting. What if you lose?" Zhao Xiang asked with a smile.


    "If I lose, I''ll be your man in the future." Zhou Yun said, "if you lose, my grandfather and yours were blocked and all of them were invalid."


    "Yunyun, do you want to lose yourself to me?" Zhao Xiang laughed. "If you are a Western doctor, I may have to think about it, but how can you compare traditional Chinese medicine with me? Well, it''s a deal. I promise you that I''ll invite the Western doctor in Aikang hospital tomorrow morning. I''ll convince you to lose, ha ha!"


    Zhao Xiang left with a laugh.


    In his opinion, Zhou Yun has no possibility of winning.


    This delicate little white rabbit can eat in his mouth soon.


    "Sister, are you crazy? Why do you have to compete with him?"


    Zhou Yifan said anxiously, "besides, what traditional Chinese medicine did you say to invite? Is it the guy who gave you the pill?"


    "Yes, that''s him." Zhou Yun nodded.


    "Sister, how do you --"


    "Yifan, this time, don''t interfere, will you?"


    Zhou Yun took a deep breath and looked very serious: "you have crushed my hope once. This time, let me have a dream."


    With that, she left here without waiting for Zhou Yifan to speak.


    This time, she decided to believe in this one-sided "friend".

 Chapter 663

    At seven o''clock in the evening.


    Lin Feng and qingyunzi came to Zhou''s house.


    "Here you are, Mr. Wang."


    Zhou Yun specially changed into a clean white dress. She was as beautiful and touching as a little angel. She was very lovable.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "I finally know why the dandy of the Zhao family has been chasing Miss Zhou."


    This is obviously praising Zhou Yun for her beauty.


    Zhou Yun blushed and smiled shyly: "thank you."


    Zhou Yifan was so angry that he thought this guy was teasing his sister. He immediately angrily said, "you can''t speak. Can you stop? My sister was disgusted by Zhao Xiang''s tuoxiang. Are you still in the mood to joke?"


    Who knows, Lin Feng didn''t even look at Zhou Yifan and walked directly past him.


    This move made Zhou Yifan extremely angry, and his favor for Lin Feng fell to zero.


    "Miss Zhou, please take me to your grandpa''s room." Lin Fengdao.


    "OK." Zhou Yun nodded and led the way in front.


    Soon, the four came to the old man''s room.


    Lin Feng went to the old man and saw that his eyes were godless and stupid, and there was spittle flowing out of his mouth from time to time. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "did the old man become like this after losing the game?"


    "Yes, the doctor said that grandpa had a stroke and his mood was affected, so he couldn''t recover all the time." Zhou Yun said sadly.


    "It''s not that simple." Lin Fengdao.


    "Ah?" Zhou Yun looked at him suspiciously.


    Lin Feng didn''t tell Zhou Yun that there was a cloud of black air around the old man''s eyebrow.


    This mass of black Qi belongs to the spiritual Qi of practitioners and the evil Qi condensed.


    In other words, the old man will look like this. It is not a failure, mental injury or stroke, but someone framed him.


    "Miss Zhou, try to recall that when your grandfather competed with the Zhao family that day, did he come into contact with any strange people?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Strange person?" Zhou Yun was stunned and immediately looked at Zhou Yifan.


    Zhou Yifan snorted, "there''s no strange person. You''re the one who has to say."


    Lin Feng was not angry either. He smiled and said, "little brother, think about it again."


    "Think of a fart! Who''s your little brother? You''re not much older than me!" Zhou Yifan disdained.


    "Yifan, don''t be so impolite!" Zhou Yun scolded. "Think about it. Is there anything unusual on the day grandpa competed with western medicine?"


    Zhou Yifan had no choice but to try to recall the situation of that day.


    After a while, he patted his thigh and said, "it seems that there is a strange guy..."


    "Oh?"


    Zhou Yun looks at him.


    "At that time, Zhao Xiang brought people to Grandpa''s traditional Chinese Medicine Museum for provocation. One of them, wearing a robe and looking very thin, was like a monkey, came forward and pushed grandpa..."


    "Grandpa was pushed by the man and almost fell to the ground, and the two sides clashed..."


    Zhou Yifan recalled.


    Lin Feng said, "isn''t that man''s face very gloomy?"


    "Yes, how do you know?" Zhou Yifan said in surprise. "The man has triangular eyes and a murderous expression. He doesn''t look like a good man."


    "Oh, indeed."


    Lin Feng sneered in his heart.


    without doubt.


    The real culprit that made the old man sick was the thin monkey.


    Nine times out of ten he is a man of practice.


    "Well, let me cure the old man first."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang."


    Zhou Yun said gratefully.


    Lin Feng took out a silver needle from his body, went straight to the old man, lifted the old man''s cuff and was about to tie it down.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Zhou Yifan suddenly rushed over and stood in front of Lin Feng. He said in a cold voice, "do you have a doctor''s certificate?"


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    "That''s not even traditional Chinese medicine?" Zhou Yifan was stunned.


    "Yes, I''m not a traditional Chinese medicine." Lin Fengdao.


    "Sister, look who you invited." Zhou Yifan sneered.


    Zhou Yun was also a little confused and asked Lin Feng, "Mr. Wang, didn''t you say you were the first miracle doctor?"


    "I''m really the first miracle doctor, but I also said that I haven''t tested any proof. It''s my first-hand skill."


    Lin Feng smiled, then raised the silver needle and prepared to continue.


    "Since I''m not a regular doctor, I can''t let you do it!"


    Zhou Yifan roared.


    "Oh, get out of the way."


    Lin Feng is a little helpless.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is a liar. You are neither traditional Chinese medicine nor Western medicine, but also a liar among liars!"


    Zhou Yifan scolded.


    "Oh, can you get out of the way?"


    Lin Feng walked forward and gently pushed Zhou Yifan.


    However, it seemed that with a slight push, the strength was like a thousand kilograms. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yifan, who weighed at least 140 kilograms, was pushed to the ground.


    "You, you dare to hit me!"


    Zhou Yifan was so angry that he got up from the ground.


    "I just told you to get out of the way." Lin Fengdao.


    "You liar, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhou Yifan picked up a stool from the ground and hit Lin Feng directly.


    "Yifan, no --"


    Zhou Yun screamed.


    But it''s too late to stop it.


    Bang!


    The chair hit Lin Feng''s head.


    Instantly split into sawdust.


    Zhou Yifan was shocked to find that Lin Feng didn''t respond at all. He just stood in place and didn''t move.


    "Therefore, the children of the aristocratic family need discipline."


    Lin Feng sighed, turned around, and then walked to Zhou Yifan.


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    Zhou Yifan became nervous. "I warn you, if you dare to touch me, I will --"


    Bang!


    He kicked Zhou Yifan''s chest.


    Zhou Yifan immediately flew back like a ball.


    However, he only flew half way, and a sharp pain like tearing came from his scalp. Lin Feng grabbed him with his hand and pulled it out.


    Lin Feng hit his nose with a knee.


    "Ah --"


    Zhou Yifan screamed, the bridge of his nose broke on the spot, and blood settled in.


    "Mr. Wang, please show mercy!"


    Zhou Yun was startled. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng did it!


    Moreover, the hand is so cruel and merciless!


    Lin Feng didn''t seem to hear it. A side whip leg swept Zhou Yifan''s calf.


    Poor Zhou Yifan, who was 1.8 meters tall, was kicked into the air on the spot. It depends on balancing to the end. A hand was pinched around his neck like a pair of pliers.


    "Boom -"


    With a dull noise, Zhou Yifan was "embedded" in a wooden cabinet.


    Zhou Yifan coughed, his nose runny, tears, excrement and urine all at once. If he wanted to cry, he couldn''t cry at all. If he wanted to beg for mercy, he couldn''t ask for love at all. He could only make a hoarse "click" sound in his throat. The whole person looked very miserable.


    Lin Feng finally stopped and didn''t continue to embarrass Zhou Yifan. He looked at him and said faintly, "if you guessed right, is it your boy who crushed my pills?"


    "The history is surprisingly similar. My grandfather crushed my carefully prepared pills like this..."


    "However, he is an elder after all. Sometimes he is not sober. He can understand when he listens to the slander of villains."


    "Besides, he just doesn''t trust me."


    Lin Feng went to Zhou Yifan, who was crying, squatted down, looked at him sarcastically, and said, "you don''t trust me alone, your sister, your grandfather, and our quintessence - traditional Chinese medicine."


    "If a person doesn''t trust his own country, how can others trust you?"


    "Boy, sometimes don''t be too self righteous. There are too many people smarter than you."


    With these words, Lin Feng was too lazy to take a more look at Zhou Yifan. He turned and came to the old man. He raised the silver needle in his hand, gathered a group of Qi and slowly plunged in.


    Zhou Yun silently helped Zhou Yifan up and looked at him without complaining or pity. She just gently wiped the blood from his brother''s mouth with a paper towel and said softly, "Yifan, I think what Mr. Wang said is reasonable."


    Zhou Yifan, who wanted to hear some comforting words from his sister, was extremely wronged. His mouth wrinkled, just like being spanked by his father with a belt when he was a child, "wow", and burst into tears

 Chapter 664

    Zhou Yifan was wronged.


    What''s his matter? What did he do wrong? Traditional Chinese medicine is a lie!


    Why did this guy beat him up for no reason? Even my sister didn''t choose to stand on his side!


    Zhou Yifan wiped away his tears and looked murderously at Lin Feng.


    But I can only look at his back.


    This guy is so cruel that he is completely fighting to death!


    Such a violent maniac, he really dare not continue to provoke!


    But Zhou Yifan didn''t know that Lin Feng had been very, very careful.


    Otherwise, he would really slap him down. I''m afraid Zhou Yifan would have followed in the footsteps of the pill.


    "Shua -"


    At this time, Lin Feng had picked up three silver needles and stuck them in different acupoints of the old man''s body. At the same time, his wrist worked hard. White steam came out of the silver needles and volatilized from his skin.


    This process lasted a few minutes, and Lin Feng stopped.


    The old man fell into a deep sleep, his breathing was stable, and the black gas in the center of his eyebrows had long been eliminated with the silver needle.


    In fact, for the current Lin Feng, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome to use silver needles to dispel evil Qi.


    However, in order to reveal that he used "traditional Chinese medicine", he did not directly use magic.


    "Mr. Wang, how''s my grandpa?"


    Zhou Yun couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry, he''s all right, but the old man was invaded by evil Qi before, resulting in lack of oxygen in his brain. He needs to rest in bed. There''s no accident. When I fight with the doctor surnamed Zhao tomorrow, he can wake up."


    Lin Feng said confidently.


    "Really? Thank you, Mr. Wang."


    Zhou Yun was overjoyed.


    "What if my grandpa doesn''t wake up tomorrow?"


    Zhou Yifan gritted his teeth and said.


    Lin Feng turned around and glanced at him.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Zhou Yifan shivered.


    He is really afraid of Lin Feng now.


    "If you don''t wake up, you will be a little like a man. Protect your sister and the family, not like a complaining woman. You know suspicion and complaint."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    Zhou Yifan angrily Lin Feng and clenched his fist tightly.


    After a while, he loosened his fist and became strangely silent.


    Perhaps it was these words that moved and ashamed him.


    Yes, since her sister came back, she was under pressure alone. Whether it was grandpa''s illness or taking herself as a bet to Zhao Xiang, she was bearing it silently.


    But did she complain more than half a sentence?


    On the contrary, he was so careful that he felt that the people around him were bad people. Even his grandfather, who was ill in bed, began to scoff, thinking that his decades of research was just a scam.


    "But on the whole, you are more manly than the men who escaped from the Zhou family in times of crisis."


    Lin Feng added lazily, then looked at Zhou Yun, "Miss Zhou, I''m hungry. Can you get me something to eat?"


    "Of course." Zhou Yun smiled and turned his head to his younger brother who was still sulking on the surface, but had been quietly persuaded by someone.


    The truth between men may often be just more than fist. Although it is barbaric, it also conforms to the survival law of animals since ancient times.


    Lin Feng''s truth certainly moved Zhou Yifan.


    But what really convinced him was the wound on his body


    *


    The next day.


    Mr. Zhou is still awake.


    Some of the relatives of the Zhou family who ran away heard that Zhou Yun and the Zhao family had another Chinese and Western medicine competition, and they all came back with a lively attitude.


    Some seven aunts, three big eh, four uncles and six uncles, how embarrassed they were when they left and how disdainful they were when they came back.


    Although Zhou Yun still greeted them with a smile, their attitude seemed extremely arrogant, showing the ugliness of the elders to the younger generation.


    "Yunyun, you''re so stupid. Your grandfather fell ill because of doctor Dou. Why are you fighting with the Zhao family now?"


    "Alas, it''s all college. Why are you still so ignorant?"


    "That is to say, Chinese medicine is obviously no better than western medicine. What else can it be like?"


    "It''s more than just comparison. I''m a liar at all. If I have a headache and a cold, I must go to take western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine. Who knows if something will happen?"


    "You silly girl, how can you take yourself as a bet? Ah, but it''s good. It''s said that childe Zhao Xiang of the Zhao family has always liked you very much. Take this opportunity to have a good relationship with him. Maybe the Zhao family is merciful and can spare us the Zhou family."


    These elders scolded and educated Zhou Yun one by one.


    Then he came to Zhao Xiang again.


    Began to flatter.


    "Childe Zhao, please take care of our family in the future."


    "Yes, in the future, the Zhou family and the Zhao family will be close. Your adults don''t remember the villains, so let''s disappear."


    "Childe Zhao looks really handsome today. It''s her blessing that we yunyun can pair up with you."


    Zhou Yun was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that these relatives had no bottom line.


    Even if I taught her a lesson, I ran to Zhao Xiang and flattered her with such a low attitude.


    "Elder sister, I told you that these relatives are the grass on the wall. Why are you so polite to them? Hum, after this competition, I will never have any holidays with these disgusting elders again."


    Zhou Yifan said with disgust on his face.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the gate was pushed open.


    Deliberately changed into a gray gown, dressed like a doctor, Lin Feng strode in.


    Behind him was qingyunzi in Taoist robes.


    His appearance suddenly quieted the scene.


    Everyone looked at him with strange, sarcastic and mocking eyes.


    Zhao Xiang pointed to Lin Feng and laughed: "this... Is this the traditional Chinese medicine you invited? Hahaha, this retro dress is very similar. Are you sure you''re not here to make a movie?"


    Zhou Yifan covered his forehead and felt very ashamed.


    Even Zhou Yun was stunned.


    Lin Feng didn''t care about these people''s eyes. For the first time, he looked serious and solemn.


    He didn''t find it funny.


    He wears this doctor''s clothes, not to be a clown or to be handsome.


    He just wanted to tell these people that no matter how long it has been in the past, there are some things that can''t be lost!


    When suits and trendy clothes have become the mainstream.


    Do you remember the clothes that our ancestors painstakingly and painstakingly made.


    Have you ever known that Korean clothes, kimonos and Vietnamese clothes are basically influenced by the baptism of Chinese culture!


    Chinese culture is one of the four major cultures, and it is the only one in the world without dating!


    Don''t forget your roots in life!


    Qingyunzi followed Lin Feng silently. He was used to flattering his face, but this time he looked at Lin Feng with unspeakable admiration.


    He looked at the back of this not so tall, but it was like a giant in his eyes.


    He suddenly felt that Lin Feng, a young man, was no longer "young", but an old man who had precipitated for thousands of years. Standing in front of the ignorant and fearless younger generation, he hated iron but not steel, but he also had the sky breaking momentum of thousands of people.


    At this moment, the old Taoist thought Lin Feng was very handsome.

 Chapter 665

    "Hehe, you Chinese like to make some mysterious things!"


    A blonde foreigner in his early 40s came out with disdain and said in astringent Chinese.


    Lin Feng said faintly, "a foreign devil also knows how to use idioms. It''s good. It seems that your mouth is not satisfied and your heart is still very convinced of our culture?"


    The foreigner sneered and said, "I''m just talking about it. Your so-called culture and quintessence are the most ridiculous thing in my eyes... By the way, the old man who was defeated by me and was so angry that he fell ill and unconscious is not dead yet?"


    Hearing this, the Zhou family and others lowered their heads and looked pale.


    Zhou Yun and Zhou Yifan were pale with anger.


    "I live well. Even if I die, you foreign devil will die first!"


    A somewhat hoarse, but sonorous and powerful voice suddenly sounded!


    Then an old man came out of the house slowly.


    His appearance immediately made the whole audience in an uproar!


    "Old... Old master!"


    "The old master is awake! The old master is awake!"


    "Grandpa!"


    Zhou Yun and Zhou Yifan burst into the old man''s arms with joy and tears.


    At this moment, the old man was also vertical and horizontal. He held the two children tightly and said in a trembling voice: "child, although I have been in a coma for so long, I still remember what you did. You have suffered..."


    Zhou Yun shook her head: "as long as grandpa can wake up, no matter how hard we eat, it''s worth it."


    The old man was both happy and sad.


    He hates his incompetence!


    After fifty years of painstaking study of traditional Chinese medicine, he was defeated by a foreign devil who had studied medicine for more than ten years!


    And in such a humiliating way!


    The most painful thing for him is that because of his failure, all the Zhou family''s industries fell into the hands of the Zhao family!


    "I was blindfolded by lard..."


    "I always put the overall situation first and the family as my own responsibility. I went to bet with the Zhou family for a moment of arrogance..."


    "Damn me, damn me!"


    Master Zhou raised his hand and beat him hard in the face.


    "Grandpa -"


    Zhou Yun and Zhou Yifan hurriedly stopped.


    "Old man, it''s not easy to come back from hell. Don''t trample on your body like this."


    "It''s not terrible to lose a game, but it''s terrible to never recover from it."


    "Don''t worry, I will win back for you in today''s competition."


    Lin Feng, dressed as a doctor in a long gray shirt, walked up to the old man and said with a smile.


    The old man''s eyes widened!


    After advanced¡ª¡ª


    Patter!


    In front of the public, Lin Feng knelt down!


    "Grandpa!!"


    "Old master!!"


    Zhou Yifan and Zhou Yun were shocked.


    The Zhou family were stunned.


    Even Zhao Xiang and others were confused. They couldn''t figure out how the old man was good. Suddenly, they knelt down. Is it because his condition hasn''t fully recovered and his body is weak?


    Only Lin Feng knows what''s going on.


    He grabbed the old man''s arm with both hands and was ready to help him up. He smiled bitterly and said, "old man, you''ve broken me."


    "Eunuch, you are my eunuch..."


    The old man trembled and said, "although I was not conscious at that time, I was in a confused state, but I still remember some things."


    "It was you who cured me with the legendary Taiyi needle!"


    "You are not only my benefactor, but also a legend in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in China. You can stand this kneeling!"


    As soon as they said this, everyone took a cold breath and looked at Lin Feng in horror.


    It turned out that the old man''s illness did not recover by himself!


    But the young man who dressed strangely and let them despise him was cured!


    Zhou Yun on one side was moved to tears. She knew she was right... Mr. Wang Ye is indeed a master of WTO entry.


    Zhou Yifan scratched his head and thought that after the competition, whether he won or lost, he had to apologize to the big brother, and then ask for a contact information to find time to drink and make friends!


    "This boy is really a doctor!"


    "And it can cure this old thing, and the level of proof should not be bad!"


    Zhao Xiang looks a little ugly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhao. No matter how powerful he is, he is only a small traditional Chinese medicine at best. There is no chance of winning in front of me."


    The foreigner lowered his voice: "even if there is a miracle, it doesn''t matter if he gets the upper hand... Anyway, we still have that move. As long as that move is displayed, we will win."


    Zhao Xiang nodded and said with a smile, "yes, we will never lose."


    The voice of their conversation was very low.


    Even those close to them can''t hear it at all.


    However, in the face of Lin Feng, who can be called a pleasant breeze, he naturally heard it clearly.


    "That move? What''s that move?"


    Lin Feng frowned.


    Finally.


    The game begins.


    The setting is in a large ward of a private hospital.


    Inside, there were 30 patients with different diseases.


    Although the patients are not dying, their bodies are very weak, and most of them are unconscious.


    The rule of this competition is to significantly improve the condition of these patients within 48 hours.


    At the end of 48 hours, the most people who can improve the patient''s body are the winners!


    "Boy, you will lose!"


    Wearing a white coat, Baker walked up to Lin Feng and smiled proudly.


    Behind him stood a dozen doctors and nurses in white coats.


    Some of these doctors and nurses stood respectfully behind Baker in surgical clothes and professional medical equipment.


    Baker said proudly, "this time, I brought the most advanced medical team in the United States and the latest drugs. I don''t say it can cure all diseases, but the effect is absolutely immediate... And you? Hehe, in addition to the old Taoist at the back door, can anyone else help you? How can you fight me?"


    Before Lin Feng could speak, qingyunzi next to him stepped forward and hummed coldly, "the old man alone is worth a thousand people in your so-called shit medical team!"


    "OK, just keep bragging!"


    Baker shrugged and didn''t take qingyunzi''s words seriously.


    "Mr. Wang, come on!"


    Zhou Yun waved her little hand.


    Lin Feng smiled, nodded and looked at Zhou Yifan.


    The latter quickly lowered his head to hide the look of expectation on his face.


    Young people, after all, are still proud and charming.


    "Eunuch, just do your best. I believe you."


    Master Zhou patted Lin Feng''s hand and said politely. Then he added, "that Zhao Xiang boy is very bad. My baby granddaughter married him. It''s a natural thing. It''s just your kindness. She can barely deserve..."


    "Cough..."


    Lin Feng coughed twice and thought that Jiang was still old and spicy.


    I said I would try my best. Later, I bet my granddaughter''s happiness on him.


    Grandma, what an old fox!


    However, Lin Feng would not give Zhao Xiang such a lovely girl as Zhou Yun.


    "Well, can the game begin?"


    Beck looked defiantly at Lin Feng and said.


    "Please."


    Lin Feng''s long sleeved robe stretched out and looked indifferent.


    He doesn''t care what kind of conspiracy Zhao Xiang''s "that move" is.


    All he knows is that he must win!

 Chapter 666

    "Hello, I''m a friend of Mr. Steve. I came uninvited this time as the referee of this competition of traditional Chinese and Western medicine. Should you mind?"


    "As the rules have said before, try to improve the condition of more people within 48 hours. As soon as the time comes, I will make statistics. The winner is the one with the largest number."


    A foreigner in a white suit and trousers, with golden natural curly hair on his shoulders and handsome facial features, but no white blood on his cheeks, like a vampire, came over with a smile.


    Zhao Xiang was stunned and asked Baker, "do you know him?"


    "No, I haven''t seen this man at all."


    Beck shook his head, then came to the man and said, "are you friends with my teacher Steve?"


    The man smiled and said, "of course, although I''m young, Dr. Stephen and I are friends who forget their years. You may not believe it. I''m also a famous surgeon in the United States, especially the skill of the scalpel. Mr. Stephen asked me for advice at the beginning."


    "My teacher... Asked you about the scalpel?"


    Baker was very surprised. "Well, what''s your name, please?"


    "My name is Jack. If you have time, call Steven and he should know me." Jack smiled.


    "Well, Mr. Jack, when the game is over, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Beck nodded and saluted.


    After all, he is a friend of his teacher Stephen. That can''t be ignored.


    Jack turned and walked to the stage, raised his hand, which was a pocket watch.


    "Everybody, now the time trial begins!"


    The voice fell.


    Baker and his medical team immediately threw themselves into the tense process of rescuing patients.


    Seeing that Baker was busy, Lin Feng, on the other hand, did not make any action, but stood in place silently.


    "Mr. Wang, the game has begun!"


    Zhou Yun thought Lin Feng didn''t notice, so she gave a voice to remind him.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "I know."


    "Then why did you --"


    "No hurry, I''m a little hungry. Miss Zhou, can you get me something to eat?"


    "Ah?"


    "Is that ok?"


    "But... Yes."


    Zhou Yun left here in a fog.


    A few minutes later, she came back with a pile of snacks.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "thank you, but these snacks alone may not be enough. Can you go to the good guy''s beef noodle restaurant and buy me a bowl of beef? By the way, put more pepper and coriander."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Yun went out again.


    Baker, who was injecting a patient, sneered at the scene and said, "why, are you still in the mood to eat noodles? Or do you just give up on yourself knowing you''ve lost."


    Lin Feng didn''t seem to hear.


    Soon after, Zhou Yun came back with a bowl of steaming beef noodles in her hand.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Feng took over with a smile, then squatted on the ground and ate like this.


    The one who eats is sweating and yelling.


    Zhou Yun didn''t understand why Lin Feng wanted to eat noodles at this time, but she didn''t ask much.


    Soon, a bowl of noodles went into my stomach.


    Lin Feng drank up the soup, burped, turned and walked to a sofa, lay on it and fell asleep.


    Now everyone is stupid!


    It''s understandable that I was hungry at first, but how can I still sleep now?


    "Sister, what''s the matter with him?"


    Zhou Yifan was worried and couldn''t help asking.


    "I... I don''t know."


    Zhou Yun smiled bitterly.


    She really doesn''t know what Lin Feng means.


    "Yunyun, is this the miracle doctor you invited? I don''t think so?"


    "Yes, there is no competition. He eats and sleeps. Is he going to admit defeat in advance?"


    "Well, I''ve probably met a liar."


    The Zhou family laughed one after another.


    "Shut up!"


    Master Zhou''s face sank and he shouted angrily, "where did you go when the Zhou family was in danger? Now yunyun is willing to take the initiative to stand up, but you are sarcastic next to him. Are you the elders of the Zhou family?"


    When the old man spoke, the Zhou family naturally bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    However, they are not convinced.


    They feel that the old man lost to Zhao Xiang and lost all the property of the Zhou family. Now he is not qualified to teach them a lesson.


    "Alas..."


    The old man sighed.


    How could he not guess the thoughts of these two daughters after living for so many years?


    Especially the family affection of the aristocratic family is the most thin and cool.


    He also hated his incompetence.


    When a homeowner is not strong and rich enough, his prestige will slowly lose. This is very cruel, but he has to accept it.


    Now, we can only place all our hopes on Lin Feng.


    A few hours later.


    Under the treatment of baker''s medical team, the three patients in poor health recovered significantly.


    "Thank you, doctor. I feel much better."


    "Me too. I had nausea and dizziness before, but now it''s gone all at once."


    The patients praised Baker.


    Baker''s face was somewhat pleased.


    This is the advantage of Western medicine.


    Although it has certain side effects and damage to the body, it has quick miraculous effect.


    Traditional Chinese medicine often takes more than ten days to warm and supplement slowly in order to alleviate the disease.


    It is obvious that western medicine is more dominant in the 48 hour competition.


    He turned around and looked at Lin Feng, who was still sleeping on the sofa. He sneered: "boy, I see what the hell you''re doing. As soon as the time comes, you''ll lose!"


    In the evening.


    Master Zhou had to go back and have a rest because he was not feeling well.


    As for others, they stay here and continue to watch the game.


    After all, this game is very important for the Zhou family and Zhao Xiang.


    Although the Zhou family did not have any expectations, they still wanted to see what sparks this mysterious "doctor" could make.


    As for Zhao Xiang, he was impatient to hold the beauty back.


    Once the game is over and Lin Feng''s failure is announced, he will immediately take Zhou Yun away and find a hotel room to turn things around.


    *


    The next day.


    The sun was shining, and the earth shed a pool of golden light.


    The old man came to the competition place again.


    He was just stunned as soon as he entered the door.


    Because Lin Feng is still sleeping on the sofa.


    "Grandpa."


    Zhou Yun and Zhou Yifan came forward to say hello.


    "Well... Has grandpa been sleeping since yesterday?" Mr. Zhou hesitated and asked.


    "Yes, he hasn''t got up and has been sleeping there. He''s really worried. Is he coming to the game?" Zhou Yifan said angrily.


    "Yifan, don''t complain casually. Maybe Mr. Wang is really tired." Zhou Yun squeezed out a far fetched smile.


    The old man''s heart sank.


    He walked to the court and said to the referee who had not slept all night but was still in high spirits, "Dr. jack, how is the game now?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Mr. Zhou. At present, Baker''s team is ten points ahead, while Mr. Wang''s team is still 0 points." Jack smiled.


    "0 to 10?"


    The old man''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, there are still 27 hours before the end of the game. If Mr. Wang wants to continue to chat with mengshen... I''m afraid there''s no suspense about the game," Jack said with a smile.


    "OK, I see."


    The old man''s face became a little ugly.


    He has lost nothing.


    Now, you can''t even lose your granddaughter.


    The old man took a deep breath and strode towards Lin Feng''s position

 Chapter 667

    "Stop."


    Qingyunzi stood in front of master Zhou and said expressionless, "no one is allowed to disturb him without my master''s order."


    "But now it''s playing!"


    "I just want to know if Eun Kung has any special tactics?"


    Master Zhou said anxiously.


    "I don''t know about this, but since my master promised to come to the competition, he naturally arranged it. Sir, you''d better go back and sit." qingyunzi said faintly.


    Alas!


    Mr. Zhou sighed and returned to his seat bitterly.


    "Grandpa, what did the old Taoist priest say?" Zhou Yifan asked hurriedly.


    "He didn''t say anything."


    The old man said dejectedly.


    "How could he do that!"


    Zhou Yifan said excitedly, "this bet, but my sister, is he going to sleep until the end of the game?"


    "All right, Yifan, stop talking!" Zhou Yun said with a bitter smile. "Maybe Mr. Wang has some difficulties."


    "I don''t care what his troubles are, now he must get up and play for me!"


    Zhou Yifan said angrily, and then rushed to Lin Feng''s position.


    "Yifan!"


    Zhou Yun and the old man wanted to stop him, but it was too late.


    "Wang Ye, get up. How can you be so irresponsible to my sister?"


    "Now it''s 10 to 0. You don''t get up anymore. Do you want to watch my sister fall into the fire?"


    Zhou Yifan said angrily.


    Qingyunzi came forward and said, "little friend, my master is resting. Please don''t make a noise!"


    "I don''t care so much. In short, if he doesn''t get up again, I''ll... I''ll kill him!"


    Zhou Yifan wanted to say that if he didn''t get up again, I would do it, but when he thought that he was not Lin Feng''s opponent at all, he could only change it to me and quarrel with him to death.


    Qingyunzi snorted, "if you take another step forward, don''t blame my ruthlessness!"


    Then he took out the dust in his hand.


    Zhou Yifan stopped and felt a little cluttered in his heart.


    After all, Lin Feng can fight so well that most of his men are no worse.


    However, he would never be willing to let time pass so abruptly and then lose the game.


    "Wang Ye, get up!"


    Zhou Yifan gritted his teeth and shouted loudly.


    Qingyunzi frowned and was about to start, when a lazy yawn sounded:


    "It''s so noisy. Who''s arguing there?"


    It turned out that Lin Feng woke up.


    He really fell asleep.


    Moreover, I slept soundly and sweetly.


    Although practitioners can stay awake for a long time, it is necessary to relax their spirit occasionally.


    Lin Feng came down from the sofa, looked at Zhou Yifan with a black face, smiled and said, "what''s the hurry? The game has just begun."


    "Of course you''re not in a hurry. That''s my sister."


    Zhou Yifan whispered, but he saw Lin Feng walking towards him. He was immediately frightened.


    Fortunately, this time Lin Feng didn''t beat him, but stretched out his hand, patted him on the head, smiled and said: "yes, for his sister, you dare to wake up the person you fear most, and you barely look like a man."


    "Who... Who''s afraid of you? I''m not afraid of you!"


    Zhou Yifan''s teeth trembled.


    Be reasonable. When Lin Feng approached, he was almost scared to pee his pants.


    "Mr. Wang, now the competition form is not optimistic. Please hurry up."


    Master Zhou came over and said.


    "Don''t panic. Now it''s only 10-0, not 30-0. You can''t lose."


    Lin Feng said and waved to Zhou Yun: "Miss Zhou, the good guy''s beef noodles taste really good last night. Can you buy me another bowl?"


    "... OK, OK."


    Zhou Yun nodded stiffly and then went out.


    Zhao Xiang saw this scene and frowned slightly.


    "What the hell is this boy doing?"


    "Psychological tactics?"


    "Hum, no matter what he does, I must win in the end."


    The people of the Zhou family shook their heads and sighed, and they couldn''t see it anymore.


    They have determined that Lin Feng is a liar who deceives the world.


    As for the result of the game, there is no suspense at all. The foreigner''s medical team is sure to win.


    *


    After Lin Feng ate the beef noodles bought by Zhou Yun, he burped and actually lay down on the sofa to have a rest.


    This is not only Zhou Yifan and the old man, but also Zhou Yun.


    "Mr. Wang, why are you sleeping again?"


    Zhou Yun said sadly, "you don''t care about my life or death, but can you take this game seriously?"


    "Take it seriously?"


    "Hehe, it''s not necessary."


    "A game that is destined to end is just a game."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, turned over and continued to sleep.


    A game destined to end?


    Zhou Yun was stunned.


    What does that mean?


    Did Mr. Wang know from the beginning that he would lose, so he simply gave up?


    The next time is desperate for the Zhou family


    Lin Feng seems to have no intention to get up and continues to sleep.


    The patients treated by Baker have sat up from the hospital bed one by one, and their faces have recovered a lot.


    "OK, it''s 6:33 p.m. now. Baker''s medical team has won 13 points, but Mr. Wang''s team still has zero points."


    "Although the remaining patients are severe patients, and the competition time is only three hours to end, on the surface, Baker medical team seems to have won."


    Jack took the microphone and explained with a smile.


    Almost two days without sleep, he did not show fatigue, but his face was more radiant.


    "Look, I knew this boy was unreliable!"


    "Hum, the whole game is sleeping, a real liar!"


    "What if he doesn''t sleep? Can he beat the foreign devil doctor?"


    The Zhou family mocked one after another.


    "It''s over, it''s over, we shouldn''t trust him -"


    Zhou Yifan hugged his head and said painfully.


    Zhou Yun also looked at Lin Feng, who was still sleeping, and thought, "do I really see the wrong person?"


    "Yunyun, I think we should still believe in your kindness."


    "Not only at the last moment, don''t give up easily."


    Master Zhou suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "Uh huh."


    Zhou Yun nodded with emphasis.


    She inexplicably thought of the scene on the plane, the palm that brought her warmth and stability.


    He won''t lose like this, will he?


    "Hoo, how comfortable to sleep..."


    At this time, Lin Feng finally sat up from the sofa.


    He stretched out and walked slowly into the field.


    "Mr. Wang is up!"


    Zhou Yun said happily.


    "There is only more than an hour left. What''s the use of getting up now?"


    Zhou Yifan said dejectedly, "lost, we lost completely."


    On the stage.


    Jack walked up to Lin Feng and said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, time is running out. I want to ask you, are you deliberately delaying time because you know you will lose?"


    "Lose?"


    "I''m kidding. How can I lose?"


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    "Hehe, I''m still bragging when I''m dying? With so little time left, I''ve treated 14 patients. Even if you have excellent medical skills, can you still treat the remaining patients?"


    Baker looked at Lin Feng with a sarcastic look, full of the pride of the winner.


    He knows that the remaining 14 patients are in the most serious condition and are now in a deep coma. Even he is difficult to continue treatment, not to mention the traditional Chinese medicine who only knows to sleep?


    "You''re right. Next, I''ll cure them all in one breath."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    This unspeakable remark immediately caused an uproar on the court.


    Zhao Xiang laughed: "I thought I was an expert, but I turned out to be a bragging expert. Ha ha, yunyun, you are going to come to me. I will treat you well."


    Zhou Yun looked ugly, bit her lips and said nothing.


    The Zhou family despised and hated Lin Feng even more.


    "He cured it all in one breath. Oh, who does he think he is? An immortal?"


    "Alas, we lost again. The reputation of the Zhou family has completely fallen to the bottom this time."


    Lin Feng didn''t seem to hear these sarcastic voices at all.


    At this moment, his heart was still.


    The wind was blowing around the grass, and there was no sound in his ears.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Lin Feng is moving!


    He drew fourteen silver needles from his body and clamped them between his fingers.


    Then, the wrist shook violently!


    "Hoo!"


    An incredible scene appeared!


    I saw the 14 silver needles in Lin Feng''s hand burning at the same time, surrounded by flames!


    Yes, the silver needle is burning!


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, turned seriously, and quickly flew out with both hands!


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Fourteen silver needles suddenly flew out like meteors and crossed a silver arc in the void!


    At the same time, I don''t know if it''s auditory hallucination. People seem to hear a muffled sound in the sky!


    Then,


    "Tear -"


    A golden light fell from the sky and just landed on the 14 silver needles!


    For a moment, the silver needle wrapped by the flame, mixed with the running current, fell steadily on 14 patients!


    Crackling!


    The electric light and flame will shine on the ward like the day. The hall is full of flickers and streamers!


    Zhao Xiang is stupid!


    Zhou Yun looks silly!


    Zhou Yifan looked silly!


    Everyone looked silly!


    What''s this?


    Magic?


    Master Zhou, who has 50 years of experience in traditional Chinese medicine, was shocked by the tiger''s body, and a line of hot tears fell directly from his eyes. His knees involuntarily knelt on the ground. The whole person seemed to see the gods and said in a trembling voice:


    "Master, before you leave, you said that the biggest regret in your life is that you can''t see the miracle of Taiyi divine needle coming to the world with your own eyes..."


    "Now, I see..."


    "This is not only Taiyi divine needle, but also the highest state of Taiyi divine needle - thunder fire divine needle!"


    "Master, you can rest in peace..."

 Chapter 668

    The patients who were stabbed into their bodies by 14 silver needles first twitched and trembled. You can see a layer of current around them


    "Will they... Be all right?"


    Zhou Yun worried.


    "Don''t worry, this is the thunder fire god needle working."


    Master Zhou said with a smile, "the thunder fire god needle used the power of heaven thunder to open up the acupoints on them. It is said that in ancient times, it even had the effect of bringing the dead back to life."


    make the dead come back to life?


    Everyone was surprised.


    Zhao Xiang snorted and said, "nonsense, how can acupuncture bring people back to life? Old man, you can blow too much?"


    Master Zhou was not angry and said faintly, "strictly speaking, this has exceeded the scope of acupuncture and moxibustion, but a spell integrating heaven and earth aura and combining acupuncture and moxibustion."


    "Return magic? It''s getting more and more ridiculous!" Zhao Xiang sneered. "I think it''s magic!"


    The old man stopped talking.


    There is no point in casting pearls before swine.


    Just wait for good news.


    In a few minutes.


    Those patients who lay in bed and were stabbed by thunder fire god needles finally stopped shaking. They breathed and their faces were covered with sweat.


    Lin Feng waved his arm and fourteen silver needles fell into his hands again.


    "Mr. Wang, how are they?"


    Zhou Yun stepped forward and asked.


    "Well, ask them."


    Lin Feng smiles.


    As the voice fell, these patients, who were almost extremely weak, sat up from bed one after another.


    Some people can even get out of bed and walk.


    "My illness seems to have recovered?"


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing. I''ve never felt so comfortable. It''s amazing!"


    "Doctor, thank you, thank you!"


    Most of the patients who recovered were filled with tears and grateful.


    No one knows how many years these diseases have plagued them and tortured them.


    Now, just a few minutes, they are no different from ordinary people.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Fourteen patients knelt down on the ground, tears flowing, but also with a smile, kowtowing to Lin Feng.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Including Baker, also deeply shocked by this incredible scene!


    He thought it was a dream!


    A man performed a "magic" and cured these terminally ill guys?


    How is this possible?


    It''s not fucking scientific!!!


    "Miracle doctor, please help us relieve our pain!"


    "Yes, doctor, we are used to the feeling that life is worse than death. Please use your magic to save us!"


    In the field, the only two patients left were excited after seeing Lin Feng''s means. If they didn''t have any strength, they all wanted to jump out of bed and beg Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng stepped forward and said with a smile, "I''m not a fairy, but a thunder fire god needle in Taiyi God needle."


    "Then ask a miracle doctor to save us from fire and water with thunder and fire needles!"


    The two patients prayed.


    "No, this time, I don''t need thunder fire needle."


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    no need?


    The people were stunned and thought, what will the miracle doctor do again?


    "This time, I will use traditional Chinese medicine massage to treat you."


    Lin Fengdao.


    He has seen that these two patients are bone problems. As long as traditional Chinese medicine massage is combined with Reiki and several acupoints are opened, the lesions can be removed naturally.


    "Guys, please lie down in bed."


    Lin Feng ordered.


    At the moment, the two patients naturally have great trust in Lin Feng. Without saying a word, they lie down on the bed honestly.


    Lin Feng rubbed his hands and warmed the palm. Then he condensed a aura and let it diffuse in his fingers.


    Very early, very early, at that time, there was no traditional Chinese medicine decoction to treat people. Massage came into being and has been developing for 5000 years.


    The theory of massage therapy is based on the theory of Zang Fu organs and meridians in traditional Chinese medicine. It is the channel for the operation of Qi and blood. They are closely connected with each other in the human body, crisscross, and connect the five Zang and six Fu organs and external collaterals, body fur, so as to form a complete circulatory system, which plays the role of promoting qi and blood, dredging Yin and Yang, nourishing Zang Fu organs and benefiting joints.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, then turned his palms and slapped the patient.


    Massage stresses a press, pressure, point, take, pinch, pat, push, etc.


    In the memory of emperor Lin Qing, many lost techniques were recorded.


    At this moment, in Lin Feng''s hands, it is completely revealed.


    With a vigorous palm, accurately rub, pat and press on the patient''s acupoints. Every time, a focus will disappear quietly.


    The whole process was smooth and crisp, just like a gorgeous folk art performance. The audience was dazzled and dizzying.


    "OK, OK!"


    "This is the real ancient massage. I''ve only heard the master''s description. Even his old man can''t. I didn''t expect that Mr. Wang is so proficient!"


    The old man is full of energy and praise.


    Looking at Lin Feng again, it''s like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law. The more she looks, the more pleasing she looks.


    However, he was also sighing in his heart. An excellent person like Mr. Wang must be at least the daughter of a super first-class family to be able to make it, while Zhou Yun''s ultimate identity is a little lower


    "Baker, can this acrobatics really cure people''s diseases?"


    Zhao Xiang asked with a gloomy face.


    "I, I don''t know... But this man is really evil. Mr. Zhao, I suggest you call him in advance and use that move!"


    Beck whispered.


    "Yes."


    Zhao Xiang nodded and then whispered something to a man next to him.


    And now.


    Lin Feng in the field has stopped his action and said faintly, "you can try to stand up."


    stand up?


    Also immersed in the wonderful taste of massage to dredge tendons and activate collaterals, the two patients who couldn''t extricate themselves looked at each other.


    Although this massage is really comfortable, is it possible for them to stand up after lying in bed for so many years?


    With a skeptical attitude, the two patients still tried to get out of bed.


    First, they were careful and difficult to get out of bed without being supported by anyone.


    When they landed on their feet and staggered for a few steps, tears rolled down their cheeks.


    They know that the disease that has afflicted them for many years has left


    At this moment, there was an uproar¡ª¡ª


    "Miracle doctor, true miracle doctor!!!"


    "We cured two seriously ill patients with massage. Our traditional Chinese medicine is so fucking strong!"


    "Who dares to call a Chinese medicine liar in the future? I''m Chen ermazi. I''m the first to finish with him!!"


    The patients change back, jump, shout!


    Those who despise Lin Feng in the Zhou family are all red faced and embarrassed at the moment. They want to find a ground to drill in!


    The American medical team brought by Baker was shocked and at a loss!


    They can''t help but wonder whether their Western medicine is really inferior to traditional Chinese medicine?


    Even, many people have been thinking of secretly looking for Lin Feng to learn martial arts after the game.


    Who will give up pursuing the truth of medicine because of national boundaries?


    Zhou Yun held Zhou Yifan and cried.


    "Sister, don''t cry. From today on, I will write off the gratitude and resentment between someone and him, and even... I can even help you try to pursue this guy."


    Zhou Yifan patted Zhou Yun on the shoulder and sighed: "Alas, those bastards didn''t deserve my sister before, but this boy is qualified to be my brother-in-law."


    "What nonsense!"


    Zhou Yun flushed and pushed Zhou Yifan. The latter made a face and succeeded in teasing her.


    "Ah - I, my stomach hurts!"


    However, at this time, the change protruded!


    A patient cured by Lin Feng suddenly covered his stomach and rolled on the ground.


    Before they understood what was going on, the second patient, the third and the fourth also fell to the ground and rolled.


    Some of them have cramps all over, some are foaming at the mouth, others cover their heads and shout that their heads are going to crack!


    This strange situation surprised everyone in an instant!


    What happened?


    Is the disease getting worse instead of being cured?


    Seeing the patients groaning and rolling on the ground, Lin Feng frowned.


    "Boy, something''s wrong."


    In the spirit empty gourd, Han Wuji''s voice sounded.


    "Well, I probably know what''s going on without your reminding."


    Lin Feng said coldly.

 Chapter 669

    This sudden scene instantly plunged the scene into chaos!


    Zhou Yun and Zhou Yifan were stunned and didn''t understand what was going on.


    The old man''s face sank. He seemed to think of something. He went to Lin Feng and said, "Mr. Wang, I want to tell you something."


    "Old man, please say." Lin Feng turned his head.


    "In fact, I had such a situation when I competed with Baker before... Obviously, there were three patients who had been alleviated by old traditional Chinese medicine, but after a while, they began to shout pain as they are now."


    "I guess whether these patients are fake patients at all. They are all childcare children invited by Zhao Xiang?"


    The old man analyzed.


    "Tuo should not."


    Lin Feng shook his head. "I have checked their bodies. There are indeed serious lesions. But why is this? I think someone is making trouble in the dark."


    "Someone is making trouble in secret?"


    The old man was very surprised. "Mr. Wang, did you find anything?"


    Lin Feng smiled but didn''t speak.


    "Hahaha, I just said, what nonsense Chinese medicine can aggravate the patient''s condition!"


    "Boy, I''ll see how you end up. Sixteen lives. If something happens to one of them, you''ll wait to put it on at the bottom of the prison, ha ha!"


    Zhao Xiang was very proud at the moment and laughed wildly.


    Baker, on the other hand, stood beside him and looked sarcastically at Lin Feng.


    He knows very well that no matter who''s better in this competition, Lin Feng will always lose.


    "I thought he was very good. He didn''t have much ability at all."


    "Cut, is this traditional Chinese medicine? It''s almost as harmful as medicine."


    "It seems that the Zhao family won this time. Let''s go quickly to avoid being involved."


    The Zhou family regained their indifference one by one and despised Lin Feng.


    Zhou Yun went to Lin Feng, grabbed his arm and said, "Mr. Lin, you must have a way, right?"


    I thought I would get a positive answer.


    Unexpectedly, this time Lin Feng shook his head.


    "You, you can''t?"


    Zhou Yun was stunned.


    If this situation cannot be solved, once the patients have an accident, she will not only belong to Zhao Xiang... What''s more serious, Zhao Xiang must make use of the power of the Zhao family to let Mr. Wang bear extremely serious consequences!


    This is really bad


    "You have to tie the bell before you untie the bell. The reason why they become like this is because a guy is secretly making trouble."


    "As long as you pull that guy out, the problem can be solved."


    Lin Feng said faintly, "qingyunzi!"


    "Yes."


    Beside him, qingyunzi bowed his head and took orders. His eyes were cold for a moment. Then he turned into a virtual shadow and quickly swept away in the direction of Zhao Xiang and others¡ª¡ª


    Zhao Xiang was shocked: "you... What are you going to do? Come and protect me!"


    Several bodyguards beside him immediately protected Zhao Xiang in front of him.


    Unfortunately, how could they be the enemies of qingyunzi at the peak of the late jiedan period.


    Bang bang!


    Qingyunzi casually waved a few dusts and knocked the bodyguards upside down.


    Zhao Xiang was so frightened that he fell to the ground and trembled and said, "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!"


    However, qingyunzi just passed him by, and then came to a medical container, his dry arm suddenly stretched out!


    "Click -"


    The wooden medical container was directly pierced by qingyunzi with one hand and blew a big hole. Then he pulled back and pulled a man out of it.


    The man was pulled to the ground by qingyunzi''s great strength, and he shivered with pain.


    "Eh, why is there a person hidden in the medical cabinet?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    All eyes were on the man.


    This is a short man, probably in his early 40s.


    His skin is waxy yellow, his nose is flat, his lips are thick, and his cheeks are pointed. He looks like an ape.


    Wearing a dirty gray robe on his shriveled body, he was barefoot and looked at the people around him with cold eyes and vigilance.


    ¡°WHO ARE YOU£¿¡±


    A young foreign doctor walked over curiously and asked in English.


    As soon as the pupil of the thin monkey shrinks, one hand on the ground suddenly lifts up!


    "Stay away from him!"


    Lin Feng suddenly shouted.


    Bang!


    A feeling of palpitation caused by electric shock suddenly came from the chest of the foreign doctor.


    His face changed dramatically, then he fell to the ground, covered his chest and screamed constantly.


    A few seconds later, he froth at the mouth, rolled his eyelids and didn''t move any more.


    "Dead... Dead? Tom is dead!"


    Several doctors went over to check his condition and were all surprised.


    This time, everyone was scared!


    This skinny monkey, with one finger, let a doctor die on the spot!


    Is he the devil?


    The skinny monkey may also know that he killed someone. The situation is bad. He immediately stood up and went to the door.


    "Stop him." Lin Fengdao.


    "Yes."


    With one vigorous step, qingyunzi caught up with the skinny monkey in an instant.


    The thin skinned monkey''s eyes were fierce, and he croaked something in his mouth. Then he raised his hand and swayed at qingyunzi for a while.


    "Don''t waste your time, you heresy, it''s no use to me."


    "Southeast Asian sorcery, dare to be presumptuous in China?"


    Qingyunzi sneered and said, "look, this is called magic!"


    The voice fell and he waved his sleeve robe!


    When Deng, an invisible huge Qi force is sent out in an instant!


    The skinny monkey didn''t know what had happened. Suddenly, his body was hit hard. After a dull hum, he flew backwards like a kite with a broken line


    "Good... Great!"


    "Is this old Taoist immortal?"


    Everyone was stunned by qingyunzi''s move.


    Lin Feng was funny.


    If qingyunzi had converted to the right way and didn''t do those evil things in Youwang, he would really have a fairy demeanor.


    However, qingyunzi gently lifted the dust and swept his feet in front of the skinny monkey.


    "Talk about who to play with. Guess who dares to come. Come with te, ah Mu and GA, GA La Sa Sa, ah Kun..."


    The skinny monkey was so frightened that he knelt on the ground, put his hands together, and said something in his mouth, as if begging for mercy.


    Qingyunzi frowned and obviously didn''t understand what he was saying.


    "He said he was a Thai headmaster who was bribed with money to make trouble here and begged the Archmage to spare his life."


    A young man came out of the crowd and said.


    Lin Feng''s eyes lit up and said, "do you understand Thai?"


    The man nodded and said, "understand. I have been a tour guide in Thailand for more than ten years and often deal with Thai people."


    "OK, please help us communicate. I have a few questions to ask him." Lin Fengdao said, "first, his origin, second, why he appeared here, what is the purpose, and third, who bought him with money."


    "OK."


    The young man walked up to the Thai man, deliberately kept a distance from him, and then began to chatter.


    After a while, the young man turned around and said, "he said his name is daven. He is a famous black head lowering teacher in Thailand. As long as customers give him enough money, he can help anyone lower his head. No matter good or bad, he can kill people."


    "When he appeared here, the employer asked him to hide in the cabinet in advance. Once the failure of baker''s medical team appeared, someone would send a secret signal to him. He would use head lowering surgery to make all these patients who had recovered quickly fall into pain, so as to play the role of planting and framing."


    When the young man said this, he paused and said, "in addition, he revealed one more thing."


    "What''s up?" Lin Fengdao.


    "He said that the last time Baker fought with the Zhou family, he was the one who got in the way and let the three patients who had been cured by the old man get their heads down, resulting in the old man''s defeat."


    "The old man fainted and was seriously ill because he was hit by his head."


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Once said, the whole audience was shocked!!!


    "God, it turned out that the old man''s failure to fight doctors and later fell ill were all caused by the Thai monkey?"


    "Too... Too terrible. How did he do it?"


    "What I care about most now is who ordered the Thai to commit these heinous crimes?"


    Zhou Yifan suddenly patted his thigh, gritted his teeth and said, "shit, I remember. The person who pushed grandpa last time was this Thai!"


    Zhao Xiang and Baker, not far away, could hardly see the extreme.


    They know very well that the truth is only one step away from uncovering


    "As for the person who used money to buy the Thai headmaster Da Wen and let him do evil, it was Zhao Xiang of the Zhao family!"


    Cried the young man.


    This time, the whole audience blew up!


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on Zhao Xiang''s earthy face

 Chapter 670

    Now, the truth comes out!


    It turned out that all the conspiracies were secretly planned by Zhao Xiang!


    Including Mr. Zhou''s defeat to Baker, it''s also because of the Thai headmaster!


    "It''s so hateful. It''s a fair competition between doctors. How dare you use this means?"


    "Yes, I said that the old man has 50 years of clinical experience in traditional Chinese medicine. It''s not so easy to lose. It''s the turtle''s grandson who''s been doing it for a long time!"


    "Dr. Baker, I''ve always regarded you as my idol. I didn''t expect you to do such a thing. I''m really ashamed of you!"


    "I Jesse, from today on, officially quit Dr. Baker''s medical team!"


    "Call the police, call the police immediately. So many patients have been hurt by Zhao Xiang and Baker. We must not spare them lightly!"


    For a time, Zhao Xiang and Baker directly became the target of public criticism!


    Even the doctors of baker''s medical team began to spit on their former idols and denounce them one by one!


    Mr. Zhou looked at Baker seriously and scolded, "Mr. Zhao, you must pay for your mistakes!"


    "It''s over, it''s over..."


    Baker covered his pale face and said in despair.


    "What are you afraid of? With my Zhao family protecting you, no one can move your hair!"


    Seeing that the matter was exposed, Zhao Xiang simply tore off his disguise and sneered, "yes, I planned this thing, but so what? Just because you lower class people want to fight me?"


    "Don''t forget, this is Yuanjiang City. Our Zhao family is a first-class family. Have you asked my elders if you want to move me?"


    "As for the police? Hehe, can the superstitious thing of head lowering be used as legal evidence? You are so naive!"


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly realized!


    Yes, the villain at present, but the Zhao family, even if they make a big mistake, how dare they punish them?


    And what he said is also true. Head lowering itself is a superstition and can''t be used as evidence of catching people.


    "It''s you, boy, but in full view of the public, you use acupuncture to treat these patients."


    "Now they are dying one by one. You say... If the police investigate it, will they arrest you or me?"


    "By the way, I must remind you that the headmaster can''t solve his own headmaster. If you hurry to Thailand now, you may be lucky to meet another headmaster!"


    Zhao Xiang looked at Lin Feng triumphantly, just like a winner.


    He is not a completely brainless second ancestor.


    Before planning this, I had already figured out the way out.


    In addition, there is a big tree of the Zhao family behind him. He has nothing to fear when he does things.


    "This is a piece of Xiang. It''s really fucking crazy..."


    Zhou Yifan shivered with anger.


    "But we really have nothing to do with him, and now the most important thing is how to cure these patients who have fallen head..."


    Zhou Yun looked worried.


    Although everyone knows that these patients are the ghosts of the head bower.


    However, as Zhao Xiang said, if we really want to investigate it, we will certainly punish Lin Feng, who has used acupuncture and moxibustion.


    "Hoo, Mr. Zhao, you are clever. In that case, should we be all right?"


    Baker wiped the cold sweat from his head and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Of course, you work with me. How could I let you have an accident?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s no big deal to lose a medical team. As long as I want, I can build a more powerful medical team for you."


    Zhao Xiang said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll thank Mr. Zhao first."


    Baker''s heart was in full bloom.


    Seeing that the two murderers were so rampant, they even chatted easily and comfortably. Everyone was angry, but they dared not say anything.


    At this time, Lin Feng came to the young man who knew Thai and said, "please help me bring a few words to the headmaster."


    The young man was stunned and said, "what do you want me to tell him?"


    Lin Feng whispered in his ear


    After a while, the young man nodded and turned to the headmaster.


    "Zhao Xiang, do you really think I can''t help you?"


    "Or do you think you''re smart?"


    Lin Feng carried his hands and said with a leisurely smile, "you think about it. Who solved the head lowering technique on the old man?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Xiang suddenly changed color.


    Yes, how could he forget!


    Didn''t this guy solve the dead old man''s head lowering technique?


    After that, Lin Feng came to the patients, started the silver needle again and quickly pierced them back and forth.


    Not long after, you can see that there is a black gas on the eyebrows of the patients, slowly emerging with the swing of the silver needle, and then retreating at a speed visible to the naked eye


    "Done."


    Lin Feng clapped his hands.


    "I... I''m okay? I''m really okay?"


    "I''m so comfortable. I''ve never been so relaxed!"


    "It''s worthy of being a miracle doctor. It''s so powerful that you can even lower your head!"


    "Thank you for saving your life, thank you for saving your life..."


    The patients'' faces returned to normal one by one, the pain disappeared, tears flowed excitedly, and began to kneel and kowtow to Lin Feng.


    "Where on earth does Mr. Wang come from? Even if he has excellent medical skills, he can still solve the head lowering technique?"


    "Alas, thanks to him, our Zhou family is really ashamed to think of the misunderstanding of him before..."


    The Zhou family was filled with emotion and looked at Lin Feng with admiration.


    "How about yunyun? You can''t see such excellent peers in school, can you?"


    The old man looked at his granddaughter with a smile.


    Zhou Yun''s cheeks were slightly red, but the corners of her mouth nodded gently with a sweet smile.


    "Sister, get married. I want to have such a powerful brother-in-law. Who dares to provoke me when I go out in the future?"


    Zhou Yifan joked with a smile.


    "Annoying!"


    Zhou Yun glared at her brother and the deer bumped into him.


    I don''t want to admit it anymore, but at this moment, the girl''s heart was completely conquered by this man.


    "Shit! What the hell is this boy from?"


    Zhao Xiang was so angry that his face was crooked.


    I wanted to take the opportunity to frame Lin Feng. Unexpectedly, he can even lower his head!


    "Mr. Zhao, if you have any more shady moves, make them out."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Wang, you have seed. I remember you!"


    Zhao Xiang nodded with his fingers, and Lin Feng said fiercely, "let''s go!"


    After that, he will leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin Feng said, "Mr. Zhao, have you forgotten something?"


    "What?" Zhao Xiang said impatiently.


    "Look this way."


    Lin Feng raised his hand and pointed in a direction.


    Zhao Xiang looked at it suspiciously and looked right at a pair of eyes!


    A pair of gloomy, cobra like eyes!


    Daven, a Thai, looked at him coldly. His two dark and thin hands were raised slowly, swinging in the air, and murmuring something in his mouth


    Boom!


    At this moment, Zhao Xiang''s brain "hummed" as if he had been struck by thunder. For an instant, it was blank!


    Then his eyes widened, and he trembled as if he had seen something terrible.


    "Ghost... Ghost!!!"

 Chapter 671

    Zhao Xiang is crazy!


    No one knows how crazy he is!


    But there are many versions of his rumors.


    Some people say that he did more harm to nature and reason, so he was punished by God.


    Some people say he has a bad kidney and likes to buy all kinds of aphrodisiacs. As a result, eating too much leads to schizophrenia.


    Some people say he is pretending to be crazy. His purpose is to hide his power and hide his time, disguise himself as a madman and let the family''s competitors relax their vigilance. All these are the plans of the Zhao family''s old master.


    Some people said that he invited the headmaster himself. Because he didn''t talk about adding money, the headmaster was angry and used the headmaster to lower his head, so it became like this


    Because the fourth version is too exaggerated, few people believe it.


    In short, rumors were everywhere for a time, and Zhao Xiang went crazy, which became an established fact.


    In Yuanjiang City, there is also less evil that harms good family women.


    On the day Zhao Xiang went crazy.


    Baker, a famous doctor who had lost his prestige, was humiliated and expelled from Yuanjiang City after being taught a lesson by the Zhao family.


    How beautiful it is when you come and how down-to-earth it is when you leave.


    That night, the bruised Baker came to the airport with his luggage. Just after checking in his boarding pass for the United States, he came to the lounge and ordered a glass of juice. Before drinking, one sat next to him.


    "It''s just a failure. Why so sad?"


    The man next to me.


    "I''m upset now. You''d better not annoy me."


    Baker frowned in a very impatient tone.


    However, he suddenly realized that the language the other party spoke to him was English, and it was English with some local dialects.


    "Is that you?"


    "You... Aren''t you the referee jack at that time?"


    Baker''s eyes widened.


    "Oh, old friend, are you surprised to see me?"


    Here comes jack, who is also an American doctor.


    Baker looked a little flustered and hurriedly said, "Dr. jack, this time I came to China to do this kind of thing. Please don''t tell my teacher, i... I will change."


    Jack waved his fingers and said with a smile, "in China, there is a saying that if you change something, you will be encouraged if you don''t. If a person makes a mistake, it''s not a big deal. As long as you sincerely repent, God will forgive you."


    "Well... Then you won''t tell my teacher?" Baker said cautiously.


    "Of course, I''m not such a careful person." Jack shrugged. "In fact, I came to you this time to discuss something with you. You''re not interested in joining my Jack medical team?"


    "When... Of course! It''s my pleasure!" Beck said excitedly.


    He has now declared that he has swept the floor.


    Even Zhao Xiang, the last supporter, was cursed by the headmaster and turned into a madman.


    After returning to the United States, his many bad deeds will be exposed sooner or later, and his life will be difficult in the future.


    However, as long as we can get on with the doctor jack, it''s only a matter of time!


    After all, he is a man who always admires Steven!


    "Dr. jack, it''s really my dream to join your medical team!"


    "Please, let me join!"


    Beck pleaded.


    "Dr. Baker, are you sure you don''t think about it? I can tell you about my medical team later," Jack smiled.


    "No, no, no, it''s not necessary at all. You can see my current situation, Dr. Jack. As long as you are willing to take me in, even let me be an ox and a horse!"


    Baker hurried.


    Jack nodded and was about to say something.


    At this time, Baker''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    He picked it up and looked at it. His face suddenly changed.


    The caller ID is his teacher: Steve trump.


    "I... excuse me first."


    Baker laughed.


    "Lightweight."


    Jack nodded and smiled.


    Baker picked up his cell phone and hurried to the bathroom.


    After taking a few deep breaths, he pressed the answer button.


    "Baker, you hateful bastard, I know what you did in China. You really let me down!"


    On the phone, an old man roared angrily.


    "Teacher, please listen to me..."


    Beck said with a sad face.


    "Shut up, I don''t want to hear any explanation from you now!"


    "Do you know that when people mention you Baker, they will think of my Steven''s student! Shit, you have completely ruined my reputation. From today on, you and I are no longer teachers and students, and you don''t want to see me again!"


    The other end of the phone was angry.


    "No, no!"


    "Teacher, you can''t do this. Please give me another chance? Teacher, teacher..."


    In a panic, Baker kept pleading on the phone.


    On the other side of the phone, there was only a ruthless hang up sound.


    "Bang!"


    Baker smashed his cell phone to the ground, filled with regret and despair.


    From today on, he has nothing to do with Steven trump, the first doctor in the United States


    Baker, in pain, turned to leave the bathroom and ran into Jack.


    "Are you all right, Dr. Baker?" Jack said.


    "The teacher already knew about my fraud and kicked me out of his door... Now I have nothing."


    Baker said with a wry smile, "Dr. jack, you don''t dislike me, do you?"


    "Ha ha, of course not. My medical team is always welcome as long as you are willing to join."


    Jack made a ha ha and took out a stack of thick documents from his briefcase. "Dr. Baker, this is the contract of Jack''s medical team. You can read it carefully. If you want to join, sign here."


    "Don''t look, I''ve decided to join Jack''s medical team from today on."


    Baker took the pen directly and signed his name without looking at the contract.


    "Well, Dr. Baker, but it''s an emergency," Jack said with a smile.


    "Dr. jack, I''ve joined. When can I take me to your clinic?" Baker asked expectantly.


    "Now."


    "Now?"


    "Yes."


    "Then... Ah ah ah!"


    The moment a shrill scream just sounded, it suddenly stopped!


    A sharp scalpel stabbed Baker''s heart accurately, and then a hand with white gloves covered his mouth.


    Beck widened his eyes and looked in horror at the smiling man like a devil


    Life is already passing fast


    "Shh, keep your voice down. This is the airport. It''s bad if you bring the police here."


    Jack said with a smile, holding the scalpel and stirring it back and forth in baker''s chest, "in fact, you really should look at the contract, because it clearly says that to join Jack''s team, you must first become a corpse."


    "You, you..." Baker sobbed and wanted to speak, but it was hard to say.


    "Are you curious why I found you?"


    Jack smiled and said, "in this case, I have to re introduce myself. My name is Jack. I''m a hermit. My biggest hobby since childhood is to stab others in the heart with a scalpel."


    "Oh, by the way, have you ever heard of Youwang? It''s a very interesting place... I work in Youwang now, and I rank sixth in the Diablo list."


    "The customers on Youwang all affectionately call me Jack the Ripper."


    "By the way, speaking of this, you should know why I came to you? Yes, it was arranged by the top management of the Zhao family. They can''t let people like you continue to live in the world... So I''m sorry."


    "Finally, welcome to Jack''s medical team."


    "But it''s your heart."


    The voice fell, and the scalpel in Jack''s hand cut faster.


    Soon, a fresh heart was taken out.


    Jack put his heart into the prepared black fresh-keeping bag, then washed his face in front of the washstand, whistled and swaggered out.


    As soon as he got to the door, Jack bumped into a man and stopped.


    "I said I smelled a familiar smell during the game. It turned out that it was really a companion."


    Jack looked at the old green man in front of him and said with a smile, "but I''m curious. Will people like you be willing to work for others?"


    "First, we are not companions. Second, you don''t need to know so much."


    "Third, I came here to cut the grass and root according to my master''s order."


    Qingyunzi looked at Jack with an expressionless face. There was no emotion in his voice, but there was a majestic murderous spirit hidden.

 Chapter 672

    Jack narrowed his eyes. Although he was still smiling, he was like a great enemy.


    After all, he is facing qingyunzi, the second-largest existence on the Diablo list.


    This mysterious friar in the East has the ability to move mountains, seas and rocks.


    Whether true or false, Jack doesn''t want to conflict with this man.


    "Have to die?"


    Jack turned his mouth and said.


    "I must obey my master''s orders unconditionally."


    Qingyunzi said coldly.


    "Qingyunzi, have you forgotten that the eldest emperor of the Diablo list said that we can''t kill each other at any time. If we disobey, we will be pursued and killed by all members forever!"


    Jack sneered and said, "let me guess. You''ve always been lonely and proud. You have a new master inexplicably, and you can be so convinced... Is it Lin Feng who killed many of our brothers?"


    Qingyunzi said in a deep voice, "it seems that you have to die."


    Jack said with a smile, "I guess I''m right... Otherwise, how about we make a deal? I''ll give you a huge fortune. You let me go and disguise a fake corpse to go back to work? I promise I''ll never step into China from today on."


    Qingyunzi shook his head and said, "if it were earlier, maybe I would promise, but now, it''s too late..."


    "Well, since you insist -"


    Jack took a deep breath, then opened a small bottle in his hand and slammed it at qingyunzi.


    Bang!!


    The bottle was blown to pieces in mid air, turned into a green fog and spread rapidly!


    Needless to say, it must be some toxic substance!


    Qingyunzi snorted, and the vigorous Qi of his whole body gathered up. He isolated all the poisonous gas, followed by a palm and hit the void.


    Just a dull hum.


    But after the smoke spread, Jack''s figure had long disappeared


    The glass window next to it was broken.


    Qingyunzi immediately jumped out of the window.


    The night is getting darker.


    Outside the runway of the airport, a plane is slowly starting.


    Huge engine noise, buzzing!


    No one noticed that a figure was limping along with the track of the plane.


    He''s looking for an exit!


    He knew that in the face of the practitioner, he had no hard capital at all!


    When the plane entered the sky, he had flexibly come to another exit.


    However, before he could wipe the sweat off his forehead, an old green mountain appeared in front of him.


    "Haunting old mage!"


    Jack said with a ferocious smile. The scalpel stretched forward like an electric light. The target was qingyunzi''s main artery.


    Qingyunzi didn''t move. When the surgical knife stabbed him, his figure was illusory. He accurately grabbed Jack''s wrist and twisted it gently at the same time.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    In the crisp sound, Jack''s wrist was forcibly broken, but his face didn''t show much pain, but roared and struggled.


    Rao is so. The Taoist priest still didn''t stop. Instead, he swept him to the ground with a sweep of his legs. He grabbed Jack''s throat with one hand and was about to crush it.


    "Wait!"


    Jack looked at the old man with scarlet eyes and gasped, "if you kill me, you will regret it."


    Qingyunzi said with a smile, "why, are you afraid?"


    "Hehe, as long as it''s a person... After all, they are afraid of death. So am I."


    "I just want to tell you that once I die, the people you care about most may... Disappear with me."


    Jack laughed more ferociously with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Qingyunzi hummed coldly, "I''ve worked in Youwang for many years. I''m already hard hearted. How can anyone care?"


    "Hey, hey, isn''t it?"


    Jack sneered, "do you dare to take out the things in my right pants pocket? Trust me, as long as you take them out, you won''t do anything to me."


    "What tricks do you want to play?"


    Qingyunzi frowned and said calmly, "but it doesn''t matter. For practitioners, all intrigues are just air."


    Then he put his hand into Jack''s pocket and found something in it.


    It''s a photo.


    "This... This is?"


    Qingyunzi''s eyes widened, his face suddenly became bloodless, and his lips trembled slightly.


    "Hehe, I knew, I knew you still care about things..."


    "Old man, you''re still not suitable for working in Youwang. You can''t be absolutely ruthless. There will be flaws, hehe..."


    Jack laughed happily.


    He knew he survived.


    *


    "Come on, let''s all drink to Mr. Wang!"


    The Zhou family''s villa.


    The old owner stood up with a smile on his face and raised his glass.


    "Mr. Wang, let me propose a toast to you."


    "Mr. Wang is really the Savior of our Zhou family. From today on, our Zhou family will follow Mr. Wang''s lead."


    "Mr. Wang, I''m done with this glass of wine. Feel free."


    The old wine, which has been treasured for many years and is reluctant to drink at ordinary times, was opened by master Zhou as an exception and drank happily at the celebration banquet.


    Zhou Yifan, Zhou Yun and some core relatives of the Zhou family all came together.


    Everything, just to celebrate the great benefactor of the Zhou family.


    Lin Feng''s contribution not only cured the old man''s head fall, but also saved the Zhou family''s property. This kindness is higher than the mountain and greater than the sea. Who dares to object?


    As for those Zhou family relatives who had fled, they also came back one by one with thick skin and flattering smiling faces.


    Although Mr. Zhou was uncomfortable, he naturally knew the truth of human relations and did not continue to investigate.


    In short, the atmosphere of the Zhou family tonight has never been better.


    "Mr. Wang, what do you think of my granddaughter?"


    After three rounds of wine.


    Master Zhou smiled and offered Lin Feng a glass of wine.


    "Is that Miss Zhou Yun?"


    Lin Feng smiles.


    "What, Miss Zhou Yun? It''s too rusty. Just call her Yun Yun." Mr. Zhou said.


    "Yes, yunyun is good. I used to hear that tuoxiang always called that, but it disgusted me. But if it''s your brother-in-law, it''s a hundred promises in my heart!" Zhou Yifan said with a smile.


    "Grandpa, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Zhou Yun blushed with shame and glared at Zhou Yifan, "just because you talk a lot, can you shut up and eat?"


    Lin Feng coughed twice and lowered his head to drink muggy wine.


    Although he has a thick skin, he is not very good at dealing with men''s and women''s affairs.


    And he didn''t come here to pick up girls.


    "By the way, what about the Taoist priest qingyunzi? Why didn''t you see him?"


    Zhou Yun also saw Lin Feng''s embarrassment and quickly changed the topic.


    Lin Feng is about to speak.


    But he saw that qingyunzi had come back from the outside.


    "Excuse me, everyone."


    Lin Feng apologized and smiled, then stood up and walked out.


    "How''s it going?"


    Lin Feng asked.


    "It''s done."


    Qingyunzi bowed his head and said, "Jack, No. 6 in the dark list, has been killed by me... Does the master need to see his body?"


    Lin Feng didn''t speak.


    "Master?"


    "Qingyunzi, are the demons on your body still attacking recently?"


    Boom!


    Qingyunzi''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. Then he patted, knelt on the ground and said in horror, "please forgive me, please forgive me!"


    Lin Feng sighed: "why did you lie to me?"

 Chapter 673

    Lin Feng''s tone is very flat.


    But qingyunzi clearly felt the huge murderous spirit from his words!


    For a moment, he was too frightened to speak.


    He naturally experienced the taste of heart demons.


    The kind of prohibition from the demon world is no longer better than death, but permeates into the soul and has an indescribable taste


    This is why the demon Emperor Han Wuji dares to appear in front of qingyunzi.


    He is confident that once this prohibition is released to people, there will never be any disobedience.


    "Seriously, your ability to handle affairs is very good. You are stronger than any of my men."


    "Before, a group of green dragon teams I formed were wiped out in an accident."


    "At that time, I realized that for me, they were not only men, but also flesh and blood friends."


    "So I''m very sad about their death, and I''m trying to avoid it."


    "Now I have figured out that only by standing behind the shadow can I really protect myself and the people around me."


    "I choose you because you are a shadow, so your life and death is not important to me."


    Lin Feng squatted down, looked coldly at qingyunzi''s trembling face, and said, "it''s just that people are not plants after all. I''m gradually recognizing you when you help me... But why do you lie to me?"


    "Master, I --"


    As soon as qingyunzi opened his mouth, a wave of terrible power suddenly hit him and hit him hard in the chest.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and qingyunzi fell to the ground heavily.


    Lin Feng has a stone in his hand.


    Qingyunzi sighed, closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    He committed many evils all his life and died here.


    However, he is such an evil man, but he still has a concern in his heart.


    But this concern can''t be fulfilled.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The stone sprang from Lin Feng''s hand.


    Turned into a sharp light and flew towards the center of qingyunzi''s eyebrows.


    Just when qingyunzi was ready to go to the yellow spring, the stone forcibly changed its direction and wiped it from his ear at the moment of flying.


    Qingyunzi, whose cheeks were bleeding, opened his eyes blankly.


    Lin Feng came to him with a photo in his hand.


    "Is it because of this picture that you deceived me?"


    Lin Feng frowned.


    In the picture, there is a woman in her early thirties.


    In the clothes of a peasant woman, her appearance is not very beautiful, but it is better than simplicity and delicacy.


    "I didn''t want to say this..."


    Qingyunzi said with a bitter smile.


    "You don''t want to say it because Jack threatened you with the man in this picture, right?"


    Lin Feng said, "so you are also worried that I will threaten you with her?"


    Qingyunzi lowered his head and remained silent.


    "If you are willing to believe me, I will help you."


    "If you think Jack and I are birds of a feather, keep threatening him."


    "Qingyunzi, you''ve been working in Youwang for many years. You''ve always been smart. Don''t you know how cunning these people are?"


    "Once they catch the handle, your later life will be doomed."


    Lin Feng said with some hatred.


    Qingyunzi raised his head and looked hesitant.


    "Yes, yes, I also threatened you with demonic prohibition, but if you think about it carefully, did I ever do something outrageous when you were with me?"


    Lin Feng said positively, "you and I have been to Wang Ye''s house to deal with those despicable villains together. In front of you, I promised Wang Ye''s body that I would protect her wife and daughter all her life. It doesn''t matter whether I can do it or not, but at least... I will never do that kind of bad thing to any good man."


    "You qingyunzi are not a good person, but the woman in this picture may not be a bad person."


    Hearing these words, qingyunzi''s face was slightly moved.


    Yes, during his time with Lin Feng, he didn''t dare to say that he knew him 100%, but he could also conclude that this person was by no means a traitor and villain like him.


    It is extremely rare for such a righteous person to appear in such a benefit obsessed society.


    What reason does he have not to believe him?


    Qingyunzi exhaled and said slowly, "her name is ah Xiu..."


    It turns out that the woman in the picture is ah Xiu.


    Many years ago, qingyunzi received an SS task with the goal of killing ah Xiu''s husband.


    Ah Xiu is just an ordinary peasant woman, but her husband is not simple. He is a retired religious friar.


    Tired of disputes, the friar came to the village and found ah Xiu to get married and have children. He had always lived a peaceful life, but the sworn enemy who once lived in the door somehow found him and took two martial brothers to find him trouble.


    Fortunately, the friar was very high. He defeated the three with one man''s strength, but did not kill them. Instead, he asked them to leave quickly and never enter here in the future.


    Instead of being grateful, they used Youwang to contact qingyunzi, the second in the Diablo list.


    So qingyunzi entered the village and fought with the monk for three days and nights.


    Finally, qingyunzi killed the friar on the spot and cut off his head.


    Ah Xiu had a panoramic view of the scene of fierce battle at that time. She finally knew that the "mediocre husband" who was despised in ordinary days was actually a fairy!


    And she also witnessed her husband killed by qingyunzi


    Qingyunzi said that when the man was killed by him, the peasant woman ah Xiu burst into tears and picked up the hoe to work hard with him. Qingyunzi was too lazy to entangle with a mortal and left directly.


    But he never thought that the cycle of heaven and earth, reincarnation and unhappiness


    Many years later, because of a fight, qingyunzi was seriously injured by his enemy. Unexpectedly, he came to the village by magic and fainted.


    After waking up, he was surprised to find that he was lying in a bed, and the person who gave him stomach medicine was ah Xiu.


    Ah Xiu said coldly, "after drinking the medicine, go right away."


    Qingyunzi was surprised and asked her, "why didn''t you kill me?"


    Ah Xiu smiled sadly on her face, stood up, walked to the window and said, "Lao Liu gave me a dream with a wisp of spirit before he died..."


    "He told me not to take revenge on you. He said it was all his evil deeds. Even if he retired for many years, he would pay it back sooner or later..."


    "He also said that after revenge, you can''t get peace and happiness, but only endless emptiness..."


    "So, when I held you in a coma and tried to kill several times, I finally held back..."


    Hearing these words, qingyunzi, who always boasted of being cruel and cruel, was greatly shocked in his heart.


    It was the first time he saw such a friar, such a woman


    From small to large, his master warned him that the road was ruthless.


    Mortals are just mole ants. Kill them.


    But why?


    After hearing these words, will he be so touched, even very sad and painful?


    After that, qingyunzi left.


    For a long time, he didn''t carry out his task.


    "If it hadn''t been for some things, I might have washed my hands and retired from the Jianghu at that time..."


    "Oh, it''s really unexpected that I, qingyunzi, have such a time of women''s benevolence all my life..."


    Qingyunzi laughed at himself.


    "You''re wrong."


    Lin Feng shook his head, showing a look of admiration in his eyes and cutting the railway: "ah Xiu''s husband, what he did is not the benevolence of women, but the benevolent is invincible."


    "Benevolence is invincible?"


    Qingyunzi was shocked and looked at Lin Feng in amazement.


    "Although the power of hatred is extremely destructive, it will eventually lead to destruction."


    "Only by fighting with a benevolent heart can we be invincible, invincible and invincible."


    Lin Feng suddenly thought of the crazy scene when muziqiu was bullied on the princess cruise ship.


    At that time, he was like a devil, trying to destroy the sky and the earth.


    In the end, it leads to a direct decline in the realm.


    There was also the battle with Zhang Heng. He lost consciousness and completely refused to recognize his relatives.


    Lin Feng doesn''t like himself.


    But sometimes he can''t restrain himself.


    Therefore, he admired the monk who warned his wife not to be blinded by hatred until he died.


    This is the real man of the great realm.


    "Qingyunzi, I wronged you."


    "I''ll help you with ah Xiu."


    Lin Feng suddenly turned around and said.


    Qingyunzi was stunned at first, then his face suddenly showed ecstasy, and his excited voice trembled: "thank you... Thank you, master."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    He thought that the old Taoist might not know.


    He is a villain who kills, sets fire, trades and does all kinds of evil.


    How happy you are at this moment

 Chapter 674

    Lin Feng took out a pill from his body and threw it to qingyunzi.


    "Take it. This is the nine turn Xuanling pill. It can not only cure your current injury, but also consolidate your accomplishments."


    Hearing this, qingyunzi was flattered and thanked him quickly.


    As a slave, he felt that his treatment was good enough


    "I will do what I promise you."


    "As for Jack, I should have told Youwang that I''m not dead by now?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Most of the time, Jack is insidious and cunning. He certainly won''t let his master live so easily... In addition, I have made enemies with him... Alas, it''s all my fault."


    Qingyunzi sighed and said with guilt.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, my identity will be seen through sooner or later. What we need to do now is to finish things in the front of Pantao mountain as soon as possible, and then sneak into the sect door."


    Lin Feng said with burning eyes: "as long as you enter xuantianzong, it will not be so easy for Youwang to check my whereabouts."


    Qingyunzi nodded yes.


    Next, Lin Feng took out his mobile phone and made a call to Dao in Jinhua City, asking him to find ah Xiu immediately and be sure to protect her safety.


    According to qingyunzi''s description, pingtian town where ah Xiu is located is not far from Jinhua City. If you take a private plane, you can arrive in more than an hour.


    After receiving the order, Xiaodao immediately began to secretly go to ah Xiu''s residence without saying a word.


    After the matter was explained, Lin Feng spent a day discussing things with master Zhou.


    *


    On a sunny afternoon, the summer sunshine flows like a water note, and the moist red Jiao Yang adds dazzling colors to the sunny day.


    After Lin Feng finished acupuncture and moxibustion for the old man, he massaged the major acupoints behind him, and then asked, "how''s it, old man? Is your body much better?"


    Mr. Zhou laughed: "much better, really much better. Mr. Wang, your unique skill of traditional Chinese medicine really makes me feel inferior."


    "The old man laughed."


    "No, no, no, I''m not polite. If Mr. Wang doesn''t dislike it, can you promise me one thing..."


    "Please."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Even Zhou Yun is in her early twenties and can''t find a boyfriend. I''m worried..."


    "This..."


    Lin Feng scratched his head and said, "with Miss Zhou''s beauty and heart, can the people chasing her probably line up from the opposite street to the door of the old man''s house?"


    The old man said with a smile, "that''s true. This girl is really popular, but there''s no way. She has high vision. In recent years, I don''t know how many rich CHILDES have tried to pursue her, but she has been pushed away by her excuse of studying... Alas, you say, a girl''s vision can''t be so picky all the time, can''t she?"


    Lin Feng said helplessly, "Sir, what do you want to say?"


    "Ha ha, let me be frank. At Mr. Wang''s age, I don''t think he''s married yet?" the old man asked.


    "Already married."


    "Ah?"


    "But also divorced."


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    The marriage with Suya was a complete failure.


    Now in retrospect, it''s like an unpleasant dream.


    "Oh, that''s great!" the old man''s eyes lit up.


    "I know what the old man means, but I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you... Although I didn''t remarry after my divorce, I already have a girlfriend."


    Lin Feng said positively, "moreover, there is more than one."


    Both muziqiu and Tang Wei are unique in his mind. There has never been anyone who has the most weight.


    They are also the driving force for him to persist to this day.


    I thought the old man would be disappointed and even show some anger. Unexpectedly, he said with a long smile: "today''s society is different from ancient times. Three wives and four concubines are naturally different from ordinary people."


    "But are you really an ordinary man, Wang Ye?"


    "And I also want to believe that if you entrust your granddaughters to you, you will take care of them as you do other girls."


    Lin Feng has a black line.


    This Grandpa, too pit granddaughter?


    "You must be scolding me for my incompetence as a grandfather, right?"


    The old man seemed to see what Lin Feng thought in his heart and said with a laugh: "in fact, it''s not like this. If I were someone else, even if the power is all powerful, I would never let my granddaughter compete with other women."


    "But you are different. First, you are my benefactor, and second, I believe in your character."


    "It is said that doctors are benevolent. How can they have such powerful medical skills without absolute compassion?"


    Lin Feng pondered and said, "it''s my honor that the old man can look up to me, but there are only two girls in my world."


    "I see." the old man nodded. Although he was a little disappointed, he still had a smile on his face. "In this case, I won''t force you. Ha ha, my old man also saw excellent talents and wanted to stand in line for my granddaughter."


    "By the way, Mr. Wang, what do you want to tell me this time?"


    When Lin Feng saw that the old man was no longer entangled with Zhou Yun, he was relieved and said, "yes, I have a little research on the art of Feng Shui. When I came to Yuanjiang City and passed by Pantao mountain, I saw that the landscape here is ingenious, orderly and mysterious, so I wanted to spend a few days to explore it."


    The old man waved his hand and said, "it''s only flat peach mountain. Mr. Lin wants to live as long as he wants. If only the management right of the mountain gate is owned by my Zhou family, what''s wrong with giving the whole mountain to Mr. Wang?"


    Hearing this, Lin Feng''s heart moved, but his face said as usual: "does the flat peach mountain belong to other forces?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not very clear. According to some old friends in the circle, Pantao mountain is not an ordinary mountain, but a fairy mountain, and the people who manage Pantao mountain are a group of immortals."


    "Hehe, I don''t know whether it''s true or false, but I''d rather believe it or not."


    The old man shook his head and smiled.


    Lin Feng didn''t say a word, but he thought deeply.


    It seems that nine times out of ten, the flat peach mountain is the gate array of Xuantian sect.


    Now what he has to do is to find a way to contact the people of xuantianzong and let them find that Wang Ye is not "dead", so as to take him into xuantianzong and participate in the entry trial.


    In addition, near the foot of Pantao mountain, Lin Feng plans to "bury" some things to deal with possible emergencies in the future.


    "So, Mr. Wang, are you really not going to think about yunyun?"


    Asked the old man.


    Lin Feng was speechless for a while. He thought he didn''t bypass the topic. Why did he start again?


    Just about to refuse, I suddenly felt something and turned my head.


    I saw a girl with long hair and shawl, covering her mouth and running towards a place.


    "Miss Zhou?"


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    Obviously, the old man said this to Zhou Yun.


    "Excuse me, sir."


    Lin Feng stood up.


    The old man nodded and said with a bitter smile, "please Mr. Wang."


    When Lin Feng chased her, xiaonizi had run away.


    Qingyunzi came up and said, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Feng was about to speak when his cell phone rang.


    It''s Li Xiaodao.


    "Knife, did ah Xiu find it?" Lin Feng asked.


    Hearing that it was about ah Xiu, qingyunzi looked a little moved and couldn''t help getting closer.


    On the phone, Li Xiaodao''s voice seemed a little hesitant: "go back to Mr. Lin, miss a Xiu, she, she..."


    "What''s the matter with ah Xiu? Say it quickly!" Lin Feng said in a hurry. He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "She''s dead," sighed Li Xiaodao.


    -

 Chapter 675

    Boom!


    Hearing this, qingyunzi''s face changed dramatically.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How did ah Xiu die? Was he hurt?"


    The forest wind whispered.


    "No, no, miss ah Xiu was not hurt."


    "She died of illness..."


    Li Xiaodao said on the phone that ah Xiu died because she was depressed at home for a long time, seldom went out and seldom communicated with people. Neighbors speculated that she was depressed because of her dead husband.


    When I found her, she was too thin to be human, completely skin and bones, and the whole person looked haggard


    "By the way, Mr. Lin, there''s something I forgot to say."


    Li Xiaodao suddenly said, "listen to the people in ah Xiu village, ah Xiu also has a five-year-old son. After her death, she disappeared..."


    "Ah Xiu''s son?"


    Lin Feng was stunned, and then said, "go to find ah Xiu''s son immediately. When you find him, you must raise him well."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Feng sighed in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, ah Xiu was not killed by Jack in the end, but died of illness.


    He turned around and saw qingyunzi kneeling on the ground. His old face was more than a teenager now. His face was full of grief and his body trembled slightly.


    "Dead... Dead?"


    "Why did you die?"


    Qingyunzi''s turbid eyes had no light, so he knelt on the ground and said to himself tremblingly.


    He still can''t accept this reality.


    The peasant woman who lost her husband because of herself actually left like this


    He also thought that if he could break away from the secluded net one day, he would give her all his money and let her live a good life.


    He will never appear in front of her, but silently guard and protect her in the dark.


    Lin Feng took out a bottle of wine from lingxu gourd and threw it to qingyunzi.


    Seeing the wine, qingyunzi was like a person thirsty for days and nights in the desert. Then he put it directly in his mouth and gulped.


    The wine spilled from his chin.


    I don''t know whether it''s wine or tears.


    Maybe he drank too quickly and the wine was too strong. The old Taoist half knelt on the ground and coughed violently. His face was as red as a monkey''s ass. he coughed and said with a smile:


    "Master, how can there be such a silly woman in this world?"


    "The enemy who killed her husband was clearly in front of her. She didn''t have any resistance, but she saved him instead?"


    "Hehe, if she had killed me at that time, would I not be so painful now?"


    "I qingyunzi have been a bad person all my life. Why did God let me meet her? Why didn''t he devour my conscience from the first day I hurt people?"


    "Ah Xiu, ah Xiu, are you my nemesis of qingyunzi? Otherwise, why do you care so much about you?"


    At the top of the wine strength, qingyunzi''s perennial indifferent face finally began to distort, and then he began to cry recklessly.


    I don''t think the No. 2 devil in the Diablo list is clearly a child who has done something wrong and regretted it.


    Lin Feng looked at him quietly.


    No action.


    There was no comfort.


    Just wait for him and let him vent slowly.


    "Poof -"


    A mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out.


    Qingyunzi''s body was shaky and his face was blue and purple.


    "No!"


    Lin Feng''s face changed. He could see that qingyunzi''s Taoist heart was on the verge of rapid collapse!


    If it goes on like this, his cultivation will fall sharply!


    Lin Feng immediately sat on the ground, turned his palms and patted qingyunzi on his back.


    An innate aura, like a sweet spring, constantly impacted qingyunzi''s brain.


    His aura was more pure than other monks. Now he poured it into qingyunzi and immediately cleaned up the turbid Qi.


    However, qingyunzi''s state of mind is still collapsing.


    The healing speed of Reiki obviously can''t keep up.


    "Qingyunzi, cheer up!"


    "Your cultivation in the later stage of Dan knot has not come easily. Do you want to lose it at this time?"


    Lin Feng roared.


    Unfortunately, qingyunzi didn''t seem to hear it. The mana in his body passed slowly like the river!


    Lin Feng was so angry.


    But he also knew that qingyunzi at this time, like himself on the princess cruise ship, had suffered great trauma in his state of mind, which could not be interfered by the outside world at all.


    It''s just that it''s a pity for such a capable man to see his mana fall like this


    Besides, Lin Feng doesn''t want him to sink.


    "By the way! Ah Xiu also has a five-year-old son!"


    Lin Feng suddenly thought of something and said loudly, "Qingyunzi, listen to me. Ah Xiu is dead. The dead can''t be reborn, but her son is still there... If you have a little conscience, cheer up and make atonement for it. When Li Xiaodao finds ah Xiu''s son, you will be like your own father... Oh, no, you will raise him like your own grandfather. Do you hear me?"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Maybe Lin Feng''s words finally worked.


    Qingyunzi''s body was shocked, and his eyes instantly recovered Qingming.


    And the passing mana finally came to an abrupt end.


    "Yes, how could I forget..."


    "Ah Xiu has a son. How can I fall at this time..."


    Qingyunzi muttered to himself, then stood up, took a deep breath and said to Lin Feng, "thank you for your reminding."


    "From today on, the qingyunzi of Youwang dark list will completely cease to exist."


    "Yes, just a sinner ready to atone at any time."


    Lin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "it''s best for you to think so."


    At the moment, qingyunzi''s cultivation has reached its peak in the later stage of jiedan and fell to the middle stage of jiedan.


    Fortunately, the state of mind recovered in time without causing more serious consequences... As long as you cultivate properly, you can return to your current state in a few months at most.


    "Qingyunzi." Lin Feng suddenly said.


    "Master, please say," the old Taoist bowed.


    "Make a good atonement and don''t do bad things again. In three years, I will dispel your demons and return your freedom." Lin Fengdao.


    Qingyunzi stared at Lin Feng in disbelief.


    "Why, don''t you believe me?" Lin Feng smiled.


    Qingyunzi was stunned for a long time and then said with a smile: "naturally, I believe it. But now, I suddenly feel that it is not so important whether I can restore my freedom."


    At this moment, his mood seemed to suddenly brighten.


    Ah Xiu''s death is still sad.


    But he also saw his true self.


    Patter¡ª¡ª


    A rain fell without warning.


    The dry and hot ground becomes moist and cool after the contact of raindrops.


    Lin Feng turned around and looked at the flat peach mountain covered by dark clouds. His eyes gradually became gentle and his heart silently said:


    "Ziqiu, I''m coming."

 Chapter 676

    "Mr. Wang, this is the Pantao mountain scenic spot. Next, there are some scenic spots. I will take Mr. Wang to visit them one by one."


    A beautiful young woman, walking in front of Lin Feng and qingyunzi, said with a warm smile on her face.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "that''s it, manager Ma. You can do it yourself."


    "However, will it appear that I don''t treat you well?" manager Ma looked embarrassed. "The old man specially told me to treat you well."


    "I''m not here to take a vacation, but to improve Feng Shui. Let me stay here alone in the next few days." Lin Fengdao.


    "Well... OK."


    After manager Ma left.


    Lin Feng winked at qingyunzi.


    The latter understood and immediately wandered around.


    Although it has not yet reached the jurisdiction of xuantianzong, Lin Feng does not dare to be careless. After all, there is an array at the foot of the mountain. If one is accidentally touched, it will fall short if there is a problem at that time.


    "Master, everything is normal." qingyunzi''s voice came.


    "Well, then you help me protect the law." Lin Fengdao.


    "Yes," said qingyunzi.


    Lin Feng sat cross legged, and then took out a gossip compass from his arms.


    The eight trigrams compass was made according to the memory of emperor Lin Qing.


    It is not an ordinary dragon seeking acupoint.


    This compass can spy on the fluctuation of spiritual power within ten miles.


    If there is something buried in the ancient array, it can be detected immediately.


    However, Lin Feng''s purpose is not to find these arrays and destroy them.


    He doesn''t have the ability yet.


    He wants to avoid these arrays, and then arrange some more arrays around them.


    The reason for doing so is that once there are changes in xuantianzong, he can leave a way for himself.


    Therefore, Lin Feng stayed at the foot of the flat peach mountain these two days and didn''t go anywhere. He either walked around with a compass or calculated extremely complex geomancy, avoiding arrays and creating arrays.


    A few days later, there were more tourists in Pantao mountain.


    Almost every day, from morning to night, people buy tickets to enter Pantao mountain.


    These people are neither in suits nor driving luxury cars. They are very simple and simple for both men and women. After entering the flat peach mountain, they don''t enjoy the scenery along the way, so they go straight to the mountain.


    Lin Feng found that in addition to these "tourists", there are some familiar faces who often follow these "tourists" and can see them every day.


    They are silent, come and go in a hurry. They don''t seem to visit the scenery, but go somewhere to report.


    Lin Feng asked the old man about it.


    The old man also felt very strange. He said that although Pantao mountain is a top scenic spot, it is located in a remote place. The mountain roads are high and tortuous. In addition, many mountain roads are not open, so when you get to the foot of the mountain, you can only climb up along the way, which leads to few tourists to visit this mountain.


    However, every year in this month, tourists will come in an endless stream and bustle.


    It''s clearly not a holiday, but how can people flock to it?


    The answer is self-evident.


    Lin Feng has been able to completely determine that these people are the newcomers of xuantianzong to participate in the entry trial, and those "familiar faces" are naturally the old disciples of xuantianzong, who are responsible for receiving them in and out.


    "Master, the day after tomorrow is the time for xuantianzong''s entry trial. Are you sure you don''t want to find a way to get in?" qingyunzi couldn''t help saying.


    Lin Feng shook his head: "it''s not urgent. There''s still one thing to do."


    "What''s the matter?" qingyunzi asked, suddenly realizing that he was talkative and was about to apologize.


    "Have a good drink with Uncle Jiang." Lin Fengdao.


    "...." qingyunzi was stunned.


    That''s it?


    Speaking of this, uncle Jiang is one of the many cleaners in Pantao mountain scenic spot.


    In his eighties, he was childless. In order to support himself, he worked as a cleaner in this flat peach mountain for decades.


    Uncle Jiang is old. His eyes and ears are not good. Sometimes he has to talk close to his ear and shout loudly.


    I met him purely because it was hot that day. The old man worked continuously for several hours. He was so tired that he sat on the ground and had a rest for a while. Unexpectedly, a new administrator passed by and found out that he was very angry behind the scenes and scolded the old man loudly.


    But the old man had bad ears and didn''t hear it. In the eyes of the new administrator, it was like deliberately pretending to be deaf and provocative.


    Without saying a word, the administrator went over and grabbed the old man''s collar and scolded him to deduct his three-month salary.


    The old man is alone. He lives on a thousand yuan a month. He can''t stand three months at a time? Kneel directly on the ground and plead.


    Lin Feng, who was just exploring the array nearby, passed by and said something for the old man.


    The administrator didn''t know Lin Feng. Pointing to Lin Feng, he scolded, "who the fuck are you? You''re in charge of my business?"


    Lin Feng was not angry either. He smiled and said, "I can understand the dryness on a hot day, but you see that the old man is so old that he can be your grandfather. It''s just that you have to deduct someone''s salary for three months after sitting on the ground for a while. Is it too cruel?"


    The administrator disdained: "what I do is none of your business?"


    Lin Feng said, "aren''t you afraid of me complaining about you?"


    Has the final say, "brother Zhou Tao, a good friend of Zhou Jia 6''s son, he introduced me to be an administrator here. I mean everything is in my mind. You even complain to me ten thousand times, do you think my brother will hold you?" the manager laughed.


    "Oh, I don''t know Zhou Tao. I only know Mr. Zhou." Lin Feng took out his mobile phone as he said.


    The administrator was very happy and said: blow, continue to blow, do you still know Master Zhou? Why don''t you say you know the Jade Emperor?


    As a result, after a phone call, Mr. Zhou really came.


    Around him, there was a trembling young man, most of whom was Zhou Tao.


    The furious master Zhou, holding a cane, pulled it on the young man next to him and shouted, "kneel down!"


    The young man was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to say a word. He just looked at the administrator with resentment. He was gnashing his teeth, as if he were saying "you TM have hurt me"!


    "Mr. Wang, please make atonement. I didn''t discipline my grandson well. You can do whatever you want to do with him..."


    Master Zhou said in panic.


    The administrator on one side stared straight, as if he had seen a ghost


    After that, the administrator was dismissed, Zhou Tao was imprisoned and deducted his pocket money for one year.


    Because of this, uncle Jiang and Lin Feng are strong. When they finish their work at night, they will find a place to drink some wine and talk about the trivial things nearby.


    "Uncle Jiang, have some wine?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "OK, OK."


    When I heard the wine, my eyes narrowed with laughter, "or go to the old place, sister-in-law Wang''s restaurant?"


    "Well, that''s the one. It''s cheap, tastes good and has enough weight. The most important thing is that sister-in-law Wang looks good." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "You smelly boy!" Uncle Jiang laughed and scolded.


    So they went to the restaurant together.


    When the food and wine were ready, they ate and drank.


    Uncle Jiang has a good drink. He can still stand up to several jin of Baijiu. Instead, he is more energetic and more talkative.


    "Brother Wang, I have known you for so long. I don''t know what you do."


    "You said that master Zhou, such a rich family, is so respectful to you. I guess you are also a powerful family?"


    Uncle Jiang sipped the wine and said with a smile.


    Lin Feng waved his hand and said, "Sir, you think too much. I''m not a powerful man."


    "It''s impossible. If you''re not a powerful man, why should master Zhou treat you like this? I''ve lived for 80 years and I''m not stupid." Uncle Jiang rolled his eyes.


    "Well, anyway, I''m leaving in two days. Today I''ll tell you the truth." Lin Fengdao.


    "All ears." Uncle Jiang was interested, "but you have to speak louder. I''m afraid I can''t hear it."


    Lin Feng smiled: "I am a practitioner."


    His voice is not big.


    If you were uncle Jiang, you probably couldn''t hear clearly.


    But at the moment, uncle Jiang''s face obviously changed. Then he smiled dryly and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I am a practitioner," Lin Fengdao said.


    "What practitioner? I don''t understand." Uncle Jiang waved his hand, as if he was not interested at all, and continued to drink.


    Lin Feng did not continue to tangle with this topic, but looked at the wine glass in the old man''s hand and said with a smile: "Uncle Jiang has a good drink."


    Uncle Jiang took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "go, look at this flatterer? It''s not the first day I met. When is your uncle''s drinking capacity worse?"


    "But, sir, I put enough overpowering drugs in the wine you just drank, which can make an elephant dizzy."


    Lin Feng held his chin and looked at the old man jokingly, "but why don''t you have anything?"


    "Fan... Ecstasy?"


    Uncle Jiang was stunned and then said silently, "don''t joke. This joke is not funny at all."


    Lin Feng sighed: "it seems that you can''t do without forcing you."


    Stop talking.


    A foot under the table suddenly lifted up, and then with a fierce force, he kicked it hard at the old man''s knee¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 677

    Lin Feng has always been a person who respects the old and loves the young.


    It''s not his style to shoot an old man in his eighties.


    Unless, this person is more than 80 years old!


    "Call -"


    Lin Feng kicked out.


    In mid air, it was accurately stopped by the other foot.


    This is uncle Jiang''s foot.


    The old man suffering from osteoporosis has stopped Lin Feng''s attack that can kick through the steel plate.


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes.


    The old man sighed, "when did you find it?"


    "I found it the first time."


    Lin Feng slowly picked up a wine cup and took a sip in his mouth: "the eight trigrams compass I often carry can not only measure the aura of nearby arrays, but also the aura of monks."


    The old man frowned: "in that case, why didn''t you do it earlier?"


    Lin Feng: "I want to see if you are a good person or a bad person first."


    Old man: "Oh, do you have an answer now?"


    Lin Feng: "No."


    Old man: "what are you going to do?"


    This time Lin Feng didn''t answer, but stood up and silently went to the front desk to pay the bill.


    He knows a truth.


    If you can run, the monk can''t run the temple.


    Therefore, he was not worried that uncle Jiang would run away.


    After paying the bill, Lin Feng took the lead out of the restaurant, followed by Uncle Jiang.


    They were speechless and came to the sparsely populated place of Pantao mountain.


    "I just want to know, what did you find out from me these days?" Uncle Jiang said in a deep voice.


    At the moment, although he is still white bearded, he is no longer a bit old. On the contrary, the whole person is full of a strong momentum.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "the guard of xuantianzong, right?"


    Uncle Jiang''s face changed.


    "Are you curious? How can I know this?"


    Lin Feng said faintly: "thanks to my subordinate qingyunzi, he told me a common sense, that is, any large door will arrange an array guard at the array. This purpose is to prevent the enemy from damaging the array."


    The voice fell.


    Qingyunzi, hiding in the dark, came out slowly.


    "So, you think I''m the gatekeeper of Xuantian sect?" the old man glanced at qingyunzi and hummed, "what''s your purpose? Kill me and break into our Xuantian sect?"


    "If so, I advise you to give up as soon as possible. Xuantianzong masters are like clouds. Don''t talk about the senior leaders at the elder level and several Shizu figures who rarely make moves. I don''t know how strong you are, but you will never be their opponent."


    Hearing these words, Lin Feng smiled even more: "of course I know I''m not the opponent of those elders. Similarly, I won''t kill my old friends who drink together."


    "Then why do you want to sneak into xuantianzong?" Uncle Jiang frowned.


    "I want to save someone."


    Lin Feng said, "I don''t know uncle Jiang. Have you heard of the Ye family?"


    Uncle Jiang nodded: "of course I know. Ye Tiandao of the Ye family is a rare cultivation wizard in a hundred years. It is said that he is closing the door these days. If there is no accident, he will have a great chance to break through to the yuan infant period."


    Lin Feng smiled: "since uncle Jiang knows Ye Tiandao, he should also know ye xiner, ye Tiandao''s sister."


    "Ye xiner?"


    Uncle Jiang was stunned, and then looked at Lin Feng strangely. He seemed to think of something and said, "don''t tell me, you and ye xiner are true love. She was forced to marry the grandson of the elder, and then you worked hard to come to this flat peach mountain to steal the marriage?"


    Lin Feng can''t laugh or cry.


    The old man, I''m afraid he doesn''t read romantic novels less at ordinary times?


    And it''s the kind of dog blood.


    However, he did guess that he would never leave ten.


    "Uncle Jiang, as your wine friend, I can tell you clearly that ye xiner is not the real ye xiner." Lin Feng sighed.


    Uncle Jiang scratched his head: "you confused me? She''s not ye xiner. Who else can it be?"


    "She is my woman, muziqiu!"


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and said, "she was used by people to wash away her memory, and I appeared at this time to find her and help her recover her lost memory."


    Uncle Jiang said, "why did you tell me this?"


    Lin Feng: "because I really treat you as a friend."


    Uncle Jiang sighed.


    He really likes this young man these days.


    Even if the young man has been lying to him.


    But why was he not pretending to be himself?


    "Young man, thank you for your trust. Unfortunately, I''m from xuantianzong after all." Uncle Jiang said.


    "Understand." Lin Feng nodded, "so after defeating you, I will never touch you. Instead, I will find a place to place you and ensure that you are delicious and drink everything. I will let you drink enough wine if you want... I will let you out in half a year."


    Uncle Jiang smiled and said, "listen to your tone, it seems that nine times out of ten you can take me down?"


    Lin Feng was silent.


    Qingyunzi on one side has picked up the dust and stepped forward.


    Although the cultivation has not fully recovered, the prestige of the peak in the middle of jiedan has made the surrounding environment fierce.


    "I''ve seen for a long time that your bodyguard is not an ordinary person."


    Uncle Jiang sighed, put his hand in his sleeve and stretched it out slowly.


    As soon as I grasp it, the whole space fluctuates as if it shakes!


    Qingyunzi was slightly surprised.


    He has seen that the other party is mostly proficient in some space magic abilities. If he can''t solve it quickly, let him run away at that time, there will be endless trouble.


    Qingyunzi was about to make a move, but he heard Lin Fengdao nearby:


    "Qingyunzi, step back and I''ll come."


    Finish.


    Lin Feng walked slowly towards uncle Jiang.


    Uncle Jiang''s hands gathered together a wave of mana, and he was ready to fight at any time or slip away.


    However, when the forest wind approached, a strange and extremely powerful pressure poured in like the sea of stars!


    It''s close!


    Closer!


    Uncle Jiang swallowed his saliva heavily, and he couldn''t help sweating. He kept trembling, and his heart beat fast.


    The protective cover around the body is disappearing and dissolving bit by bit as the forest wind approaches


    It''s like paper paste


    Finally, Lin Feng came to Uncle Jiang, but did not make any attack. Instead, he raised his hand, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Uncle Jiang, admit defeat."


    Uncle Jiang pondered for a moment, then exhaled a breath. His trembling body finally stopped shaking, and a helpless wry smile was raised at the corners of his mouth:


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect. I thought Ye Tiandao was already the top ceiling of young friars in recent years, but compared with you..."


    "I admit defeat..."

 Chapter 678

    In the bustling downtown area, there are teahouses, pubs, pawnshops and workshops on both sides of the street. The street extends to both sides of the goods and always extends to the quiet suburbs outside the city. However, there are still pedestrians on the street: there are people who carry a burden on the road, drive an ox cart to deliver goods, drive a donkey to pull a truck, stop to enjoy the scenery of Bianhe River, and a variety of cars shuttle back and forth, It flows like a colorful river.


    In a small room next to the park, Lin Feng put uncle Jiang, who was unable to move all over, on his wheelchair and said with an apology: "Sir, I can only wrong you first in the past six months. When I go down the mountain, I will let you out."


    "In addition, you don''t have to worry about eating and drinking. I''ll spend money to hire the best people to take care of you. If you feel dissatisfied, call this number at any time, and my qingyunzi will arrive at the first time."


    Uncle Jiang narrowed his eyes and snorted: "it''s very thoughtful, but I''m curious. When xuantianzong found me missing, he will send someone to search nearby. You''re not afraid to show any clues?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "I''ve already thought of it. Qingyunzi, come out."


    Footsteps sounded.


    An old man in plot clothes, bowed and panting, came out.


    Uncle Jiang widened his eyes.


    It''s because he as like as two peas.


    "I''ve seen a lot of cosmetic surgery, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a perfect cosmetic surgery..."


    "As like as two peas," he said with emotion. "Even the breath is almost the same. I wonder how he did it."


    "Not only qingyunzi, I can also."


    Lin Feng said, reaching out to his face is a touch.


    After a while, a dark, simple and honest new face appeared.


    "This... You too?"


    Uncle Jiang was stunned.


    "The owner of this face is Wang Ye. It''s the identity I use when I want to enter xuantianzong next."


    "As for this set of transfiguration, it is not handed down by the earth friars, but from an alien world."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Alien?


    Uncle Jiang was more and more shocked.


    He knew that Lin Feng would not tell him where the alien world was.


    However, we can also get the origin of this son, which is extraordinary.


    "As a man of tianxuanzong, I dare to ask."


    "Will you hurt xuantianzong''s disciples after you sneak into xuantianzong?"


    Uncle Jiang asked.


    Lin Feng didn''t answer immediately.


    But pursed his mouth and thought about it.


    "I should be the one who is really threatened by death during this xuantianzong trip."


    Lin Feng said positively, "so if no one deliberately hurts me, I won''t do it... But if they don''t know good or bad, it''s hard to say."


    "I see..."


    Uncle Jiang sighed and thought it would be inevitable to be himself and go to such a dangerous place.


    "Anyway, you''ve been subdued by me. Whether I kill or endure next has nothing to do with you. You''ve done your duty and don''t have to feel guilty."


    Lin Feng smiled, patted his face and returned to his original face.


    Uncle Jiang closed his eyes and said, "bring more good wine and nannies. Don''t expect to be young and beautiful, but at least you can''t abuse me as an old man?"


    Lin Feng said happily, "nature."


    *


    Leave the house.


    Lin Feng and qingyunzi immediately go to Pantao mountain.


    Now qingyunzi has completely changed into uncle Jiang.


    In order to prevent his identity from being exposed, qingyunzi specially asked about Uncle Jiang''s trivial affairs at the zongmen. In addition, he collected some intelligence. It shouldn''t be a big problem that he didn''t find flowers and trees for half a year.


    "Hoo ~"


    On the way, qingyunzi breathed out, and his face looked tired.


    "Is it the sequelae of lasagna?"


    Lin Feng stopped the footpath.


    Qingyun Zixu nodded at his weakness and said helplessly, "the magic emperor''s thousand face skill really consumes some mana. It''s only a few hours along the way. My mana is almost exhausted and I have to take a Qi tonifying pill... If it goes on like this, I have to eat at least three Qi tonifying pills a day."


    Lin Feng was stunned and said, "Buqi pill is a small thing. I have a lot of herbs here, and I can refine pills myself. I can give you food... Mainly, after you used the thousand noodles technique, how far have your accomplishments been suppressed?"


    Qingyunzi smiled bitterly: "in the early stage of foundation construction."


    Hiss~


    Lin Feng took a breath.


    There is a big disadvantage in using this thousand facets technique, which is that it will consume mana and suppress cultivation.


    It''s OK like Lin Feng. He has pure and strong mana. He takes Qi tonifying pills with him at any time. Basically, he doesn''t have to worry too much about the passing of mana.


    However, his cultivation was inevitably suppressed.


    Qingyunzi shrunk his head and looked at Lin Feng with some anxiety and curiosity. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    Lin Feng scolded with a smile: "if you want to ask, don''t be so careful? I clearly tell you, after I used the thousand face technique, my accomplishments also fell, which is similar to you. In the early stage of foundation construction."


    "You... You are also in the early stage of foundation construction?"


    Qingyunzi was surprised.


    He always thought that Lin Feng''s hidden cultivation was at least in Yuanying period.


    Even if it falls, it still lingers in the Dan knot period.


    "Believe it or not."


    Lin Feng sighed.


    He''s worried.


    The cultivation was suppressed with the after the thousand facets operation, and even if it was lifted immediately, the cultivation would take at least one day to recover.


    If xuantianzong is in danger, especially when life and death are at stake, how can he fight others at the beginning of foundation construction?


    I''m afraid it''s not enough to run for your life?


    "There''s nothing to worry about, boy. If the demon emperor is here, you can let go."


    Han Wuji''s voice sounded.


    Lin Feng smiled: "I almost forgot to have elder Han."


    "Hum, you boy, don''t be cheap and be good. I tell you, my soul is unstable now. You hurry to find some foreign demons to kill me, take their souls and give them to me to supplement nutrition." Han Wuji Leng hum, "I can''t always do things for you, but you don''t do anything."


    Lin Feng scratched his head: "the problem is that it''s so easy to find. They have left the death island. Can''t they let me go back now?"


    Han Wuji smiled and said, "far away, near in front of you."


    Lin Feng was surprised: "elder, do you mean --"


    "This flat peach mountain has abundant aura, and the surrounding Feng Shui looks like Tianluo Avenue. If ordinary people go to see it, they will think it is an excellent place for immortal family to practice. They will never dare to have any idea of evil and heresy coming here."


    "Oh, but they don''t understand the concealment ability of the demon family... Even some of the ancestors of Xuantian sect can hardly detect their existence."


    "But this seat is different. The demon soul of this seat can obviously smell that there must be my kind in Xuantian sect."


    Speaking of this, Han Wuji licked his tongue and showed a greedy color in his eyes. "In short, if I eat this fat meat, it will definitely be very beneficial to my demon soul."


    Lin Feng''s face is a little ugly.


    What is Han Wuji''s fat meat for him?


    Think with your toes, the extraterritorial demons hidden in Xuantian sect definitely exist at the level of TMD demons

 Chapter 679

    Xuantianzong, the top of Bailing mountain.


    A natural array extends from 100 meters.


    The array is full of light and aura. No creature can step here.


    Three old men in robes stood apart in a triangular direction.


    They slowly pinched the Jue with both hands and chanted words in their mouth. The continuous fluctuation of mana spread out centered on them.


    Among the three old men, a young man sat cross legged.


    Men''s sword eyebrows and cold eyes, although their facial features are beautiful, they also have a slight indifference to the coldness of the world. Even the type loved by girls also has a temperament of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    He closed his eyes, his forehead was covered with sweat, his body trembled slightly, his hands were next to his knees and clenched his fists very tightly.


    Just because the expanding Qi force at the golden elixir is like a ball, rolling and bursting at any time.


    The aura of heaven and earth around him also became extremely violent, like a wild beast, constantly attacking his direction.


    "The child of Tiandao is really talented. I think the three of us broke through Yuanying. Except elder martial brother Zhang failed once, younger martial brother yuan failed three times, and I was the worst. I failed five times before I entered Yuanying... But looking at this momentum, Tiandao seems to be entering Yuanying at once?"


    An old man in a gray robe smiled.


    "That''s not true. After all, this boy is my chosen apprentice. Naturally, he is better than us old guys."


    Another old man stroked his beard and smiled, looking vaguely proud.


    "Naturally, there is nothing to say about the qualification and blessing of heaven, but to be honest, the conditions for his breakthrough are much better than those of us at that time, and there is nothing worth blowing."


    Standing on the right side of the array, the elder, who is the tallest and looks somewhat similar to fat Zhang Qi, said expressionless.


    "What elder martial brother Zhang said is the same. After all, at that time, we didn''t say that the Tiancai and earth treasures cultivated by xuantianzong were far inferior to today, and our Shizu was the only one to protect the Dharma at the time of breakthrough... Unlike at the moment, the three of us deliberately arranged for him to help him break through... This treatment can be said to be similar to that of the emperor?"


    The old man in grey robe said with a smile.


    "Hum, what does it mean to be similar to the emperor? I think you are sour!"


    Ye Tiandao''s master, an old man surnamed yuan, snorted coldly and said, "yes, when we broke through the yuan infant period, Shizu was the only one to protect the Dharma, but you don''t think about why Shizu''s cultivation reached heaven. Can''t he be more powerful than the three of us?"


    "Moreover, when this avenue breaks through the territory, the Dharma protectors are only auxiliary after all, and the role they play is only about two layers. If the strength of the heavenly way itself is not enough, even if the immortal reincarnates to protect the Dharma, it is impossible to break through... So whether they can break through depends entirely on the individual."


    "Yes, you''re right. Your apprentice is a genius, right?" the grey robed man said with a smile and scold. "It''s really irritating. At the same time, I saw the way of heaven with you, but your boy robbed me in advance, otherwise... Now the way of heaven is my apprentice."


    The old man surnamed yuan laughed: "can you blame me? I can only say that elder martial brother Zhou''s hand is too slow."


    "Shh, don''t quarrel. Tiandao has broken through the bottleneck and entered the most critical period of breaking the environment."


    The old man surnamed Zhang suddenly said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the two elders heard this, they immediately closed their mouths and looked in the direction of Ye Tiandao.


    At the moment, the sky is full of dark clouds and flying sand and stones. It was sunny a second ago, but now it is covered with dark clouds, gloomy and windy.


    Ye Tiandao, who is in the array, doesn''t have much light on his body, which is more dazzling!


    The aura of heaven and earth around him has almost reached the peak, in a straight line, straight into the sky.


    The three xuantianzongs became dignified when they turned pale.


    They know that this is the most critical and dangerous step to break through the primordial period.


    Heart demon!


    At the last minute, the mind devil will appear and disturb the mind.


    If you can successfully get through the demons, it is natural that the road is smooth and the road of breakthrough is like breaking bamboo.


    If you can''t, if you are eaten back by the demons, you will lose your vitality, and you can''t try to break the state again within ten years. If you can''t, you will regress your accomplishments, and even become possessed by the demons.


    However, the three old people are full of confidence in Ye Tiandao.


    Since his cultivation, this talented young man has always been calm and will never be disturbed by anything outside. There is nothing else in his eyes except the avenue.


    It is said that a few people who are dedicated to the Tao will not have heart demons at all. If they appear in time, they will die in a flash and be destroyed in an instant.


    The three old people believed that ye Tiandao was such a person.


    "Are you going to succeed?"


    The old man surnamed Yuan said excitedly.


    The other two old men also looked forward to it.


    I saw the light on Ye Tiandao continuously condensing, and his Qi strength was like countless wind blades, rotating continuously


    The Dharma phase on his head also began to separate layer by layer and began to be reborn


    At this critical moment


    Suddenly,


    "Poof -"


    A mouthful of blood suddenly spit out from ye Tiandao''s mouth.


    He suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of blood. His eyes were red. On his forehead, his veins were violent and ferocious. The whole person was in a state of extreme anger.


    He looked at the front and looked very angry, as if he saw the person he hated most. He clenched his teeth and shouted, "Lin Feng, you mole ant, why can you survive under my genius several times? Why?"


    "No!"


    The three old men were frightened and turned into spiritual light, and galloped away in the direction of Ye Tiandao!


    *


    Flat peach mountain, in front of the door.


    The sun shines in the sky, scorching the earth mercilessly and dyeing it golden.


    A middle-aged man in his forties, with two mustaches and a long shirt, followed by two young people in their early twenties with a longing face, was walking towards the mountain gate.


    "Two people, five hundred tickets."


    In the blues, miss tiktok, with her chin on her chin, brushed her voice.


    The eight character Beard said to the two young humanitarians: "give me the money."


    Two young people honestly handed in the tickets before.


    Just as the three of them were about to enter the flat peach mountain, they were suddenly attracted by a cry of surprise.


    It turned out that a car on the road didn''t pay attention when turning. It accidentally hit a man and knocked the man down on the spot.


    "Oh, this man seems to be badly hurt."


    "Don''t be stunned. Call 120 quickly."


    "The speed is not very fast. Shouldn''t he die?"


    Many people gathered and talked about the past, and some have begun to call an ambulance.


    The driver stood in panic in front of the young man lying in a pool of blood, with a look of despair.


    He clearly remembers stepping on the brake when turning. Why did he suddenly step on the accelerator?


    "Give way, give way."


    The mustache pushed away the crowd and looked at the unconscious man lying on the ground. He was surprised.


    "Eh, isn''t this Wang Ye''s boy?"


    "He... He''s not dead?"


    He is one of the inner disciples of xuantianzong who is responsible for receiving and introducing new people.


    And Wang Ye, he was in charge at the beginning.


    Only later, Wang Ye was killed alive by the factory director''s son and others, and the eight character beard didn''t continue to pay attention.


    He didn''t expect to meet Wang ye here.


    "Wang Ye really had a bad life. He wasn''t killed by the little beast, but he was hit by a car here."


    "Oh, this unlucky guy, even if he has a natural earth spirit pulse, with this shallow blessing, it is probably difficult to cross the level of entry-level trial practice."


    Eight character Hu sneered in his heart, but after thinking about it, he finally decided to take him away.


    The rule of xuantianzong''s recruitment is to take a new person with natural spiritual pulse to xuantianzong to participate in the entry trial practice. No matter whether he can finally pass the trial practice or not, the recipient will be rewarded with ten spirit stones.


    If the disciple can successfully pass the entry trial practice, he can get a medium grade spirit stone and a pill reward.


    Naturally, I don''t expect Wang Ye to pass the entry trial.


    But ten spirit stones, not white.


    Thinking of this, the eight character beard immediately went to Wang Ye and put him on his shoulder.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you? He''s hurt. How can you move him freely?"


    "Yes, put the man down quickly so that the wound won''t get bigger again!"


    Seeing this move, passers-by immediately began to accuse his moustache.


    Eight character beard smiled and said, "don''t panic. I''m a doctor. I opened an emergency clinic in pantaoshan. Now I''ll take him to the clinic for first aid."


    Then, regardless of the opposition of the people around him, he strode directly to Pantao mountain.

 Chapter 680

    The alchemy Pavilion, with few green smoke and a few clouds and dust mixed with warm eyes, shines on this leisurely afternoon.


    Hundreds of meters later, there is a specially set attic.


    Elegant, comfortable, full of classical flavor.


    However, this piece has become an absolute restricted area since Muzi autumn came. In the past, she could step into the field not close to the piano room, but now she is not allowed to approach within 100 meters. Except herself, she is a fat man, and she dare not disturb her easily when she plays the piano.


    "Just because her piano sound is so beautiful..."


    "You can''t imagine that there is such a sound in the world."


    The fat man narrowed his eyes, salivated half, and had an aftertaste of obscene expression on his face.


    "Brother Zhang, when can we listen?"


    "Yes, my sister-in-law has been here for so long that we can''t even see her several times."


    Several disciples of the alchemy Pavilion said with a flattering smile.


    The fat man glanced at them and said with a smile, "hey hey, do you want to listen? Yes, you can hand in five low-level spirit stones alone, which can let you stand outside my mother''s room and listen to the tea time."


    As soon as they heard that they wanted five spirit stones, several alchemy Pavilion disciples stopped talking.


    They are just ordinary disciples of the alchemy Pavilion. They have a low status. They have worked hard for a month, and they have more than ten spirit stones. Now they have to pay five yuan to listen to people play the piano? They don''t do this business.


    The fat man spat and scolded: "a group of blind things, five spirit stones, which are so cheap, are too expensive? I tell you, if Xin''er goes out to participate in secular concerts, she is definitely a superstar. You can''t buy tickets alone!"


    "Cough..."


    Several disciples quickly lowered their heads and looked east and West.


    "Oh, I suddenly remembered that my clothes were confiscated."


    "Me too. It''s going to rain. I have to go home quickly."


    "My pill is still in the stove. No, no, I''m going to withdraw!"


    The fat man raised his hand to beat them. The disciples immediately screamed and ran away like birds and animals.


    "A bunch of bastards."


    The fat man laughed and scolded, but he was not angry, but happy.


    In the alchemy Pavilion, he couldn''t get along with those highly qualified inner disciples. On the contrary, these outer disciples were ignorant and incompetent, which was quite to his taste.


    You must enjoy your life when you are happy. For a fat man who is born to be the peak, he does have the capital to have fun in time, so he can also choose his friends, choose to be ignorant all his life, eat, drink and have fun.


    Anyway, aren''t these people who are more powerful than him going to kneel in front of them, call him little Lord, and all kinds of flattery, kneel and lick?


    "Alas, I didn''t know before. Ye xiner has such talent."


    "It''s reasonable to say that she should waste her time with the Ye family and be a domineering evil girl of the aristocratic family like me?"


    "Abnormal, too abnormal."


    The fat man shook his head and sighed.


    At this time, two inner disciples of the alchemy Pavilion came over, followed by five or six women with bruises and faces tied by a rope.


    "Little Lord, we have all brought people."


    Two inner disciples walked up to the fat man and said respectfully.


    "Well..."


    The fat man glanced at the women who were scarred all over and trembled with fear, and said faintly, "is there a mistake?"


    "No, they are all people who once bullied their sister-in-law in Yuxiu Pavilion." the disciple said.


    "Good, you can go." the fat man said.


    "Yes."


    After the two inner disciples leave.


    The fat man showed a ferocious smile on his face and rubbed his hands.


    "Spare your life, spare your life..."


    "Little Lord, it''s our fault. We really don''t know that ye xiner is your wife. Please spare our lives..."


    The women knelt on the ground one after another and begged bitterly.


    They have heard of the young master''s cruel means.


    Famous for eating, sleeping and playing with women.


    It is said that in the past two years, there have been young female disciples missing without reason in the sect. Everyone knows that most of them are the sins of this fat man, but no one dares to stop him because of his identity.


    At present, if he is determined to kill them, he will definitely make it impossible for him to cry every day.


    "Ha ha, how to deal with you, not I has the final say, but my daughter-in-law."


    With a cruel smile, the fat man grabbed the rope and led them to the piano room like livestock.


    In the piano room.


    Muziqiu closed his eyes and a pair of green jade fingers, flowing gently. The whole person was completely immersed in the melody of the zither.


    The fat man didn''t pass, but ordered the women to shut their mouths and kneel on the ground until one song was finished. Then he came to the piano room.


    "Xin''er, I came to see you." the fat man smiled.


    Muziqiu took a faint look and said, "it''s not time for dinner."


    "No, but I just want to see you. You see, we haven''t seen each other for so long. Don''t you miss me at all?" the fat man said with a smile.


    "So long?"


    Muzi Qiu frowned, "it seems that we haven''t seen each other all day?"


    "It''s a long day. Well, it''s as long as a year for me!"


    The fat man showed an exaggerated expression and said, "I especially want to hear you play the piano, but I can''t hear it all the time. I don''t want to call a tea every day. Can you bear to torture me like this?"


    "Go away!"


    Muzi Qiu scolded, "who are you?"


    "Of course it''s your fiance!"


    The fat man smiled and whispered.


    He also likes the way Muzi Qiu loses his temper.


    Only then would he feel that this was ye xiner.


    However, he likes ye xiner, who plays the piano quietly and is as quiet as a virgin.


    There are some contradictions, but it must be admitted that ye xiner, a quiet and dynamic, unruly and quiet, with two different temperaments, is really charming and makes him indulge in it.


    This lecherous man who goes out to have fun almost every day is stunned that he hasn''t gone out for nearly a month.


    "Xin''er, look what I brought you!"


    The fat man waved.


    The female disciples of the jade Pavilion came over uneasily.


    "Elder martial sister Liu, Wu Yu, Chen Xiaomei, and sister Zhao... How did you become like this?"


    Muzi Qiu''s eyes widened and he was very surprised.


    Several female disciples quickly knelt on the ground and cried for mercy.


    "Xin''er, we were wrong before. Please don''t remember the villains and let us live!"


    "Yes, Xin''er, you and my peers, do you have the heart to watch me die? Please, let me go..."


    "We were also forced. Elder martial sister Cao Hong asked us to bully you in turn. We don''t want to."


    Muzi Qiu was stunned.


    These female disciples did bully her.


    Just now, how can they --?


    The answer, of course, is the fat man next to him.


    It seems that the fat man didn''t lie to her.


    He really knows everything here.


    Not to mention dealing with several female disciples, even if she wants Cao Hong''s life, fat man will certainly help her do it.


    "What''s up, Xin''er? These guys have been brought to you. If you want to kill or cut, it depends on you."


    The fat man smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s wrong to kill, but they bully you first. We can do it first and then. Before that time, I''ll take the initiative to plead with my grandpa and be locked up for a few years."


    Several female disciples were scared to death. They kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    Muziqiu bit her lips and said, "you''d better let them go."


    "What?"


    The fat man suspected that he had heard wrong.


    Once, ye xiner, who was ruthless and unruly, let her enemy go?


    Is she still ye xiner?


    Fat man remembered that he had been to Ye''s house when he was seven years old.


    At that time, although ye xiner was only six years old, she was already a naughty young lady. She was arrogant and arrogant in her treatment of servants and elders.


    When they went out to play, a stray cat accidentally bumped into ye xiner''s leg and startled her.


    Then she asked someone to catch the stray cat, strangle her head with a rope and hang it in the air, but instead of suffocating it, she took out a lighter and slowly barbecue, watching the stray cat scream and burn alive.


    Young fat people only feel creepy and incredible.


    A six-year-old girl with such a vicious heart?


    Now, fat people feel incredible.


    Why did ye Xin''er come to Xuantian sect and suddenly change her character so much?


    If it is because she was tortured by Cao Hong in Yuxiu Pavilion, she restrained her temper. Taking her to alchemy Pavilion during this period also gave her the right of the eldest lady. Why can''t she return to the former ye xiner?


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion.


    The fat man always feels that since he went to the piano room, the former ye xiner has gone farther and farther


    "Xin''er, you really don''t think about it?" the fat man couldn''t help saying.


    "What are you thinking about? They bully me. They are all led by Cao Hong. It doesn''t have much to do with them. You beat them and tortured them. It''s almost OK. Can you really kill them?" muziqiu frowned.


    "Well, ok..."


    The fat man said helplessly.


    Several women breathed a sigh of relief and cried excitedly. After thanking muziqiu, they left in a hurry.


    "Xin''er, you have changed." the fat man sighed.


    "People always become. You don''t like me now. You can''t marry me." muziqiu sneered.


    The fat man immediately changed into a smiling face: "what do you say? How you change is also ye xiner. I love you and will never change."


    "Vomit -"


    Muziqiu vomited.


    "Come on, play me a song?"


    "Get out of the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    *


    The top of Bailing mountain.


    At this point.


    Ye Tiandao, surrounded by the light in the array, is completely confused and crazy, completely opposite to the ordinary modest gentleman.


    "Lin Feng, come here. I''ll kill you now. Come here -"


    Ye Tiandao screamed wildly and waved his arm constantly, like beating an invisible person.


    The scarlet pupil, like a beast, is full of endless rage!

 Chapter 681

    "Come on, stop him!"


    "The way of heaven, you must be steady, and you must not be invaded by demons!"


    Three elders came to Ye Tiandao in a hurry. One of them stretched out a palm and beat him.


    make love!


    Three palms were patted on his tianlinggai, Yintang and chest!


    The restless Ye Tiandao suddenly became quiet, but the corners of his mouth were still drooling. He looked fierce and embarrassed.


    "Just a mole ant forest wind, I can crush you, just a mole ant, mole ant..."


    Ye Tiandao sat on his knees blankly and muttered to himself.


    The energy at the golden elixir has gradually withered and weakened, becoming as if there were nothing.


    When the three elders saw this scene, their faces were very blue, and their eyes were both distressed and sorry.


    "Unexpectedly, I failed..."


    "Yes, it''s a pity. I''ve had a good trip. At this juncture, I''m incredibly... Alas."


    "Who is Lin Feng? Can he affect the state of mind like the way of heaven?"


    The three old men sighed again and again.


    They know that ye Tiandao failed to break through Yuanying this time.


    If they were not present, it would not be impossible to be possessed by such a strong heart devil.


    "Well..."


    After a while, ye Tiandao opened his eyes, looked around blankly, and then said in a trembling voice: "elders, i... I..."


    But I can''t say it anymore.


    Just because he has felt the withered golden elixir in the Dantian.


    There, dark


    Dead ashes


    A line of tears came out of Ye Tiandao''s eyes.


    He can''t believe that he failed


    He is known as a Taoist genius for a hundred years, but he failed


    He really can''t accept


    "Heaven, failure is nothing. Come back in ten years."


    The old man surnamed Zhang patted Ye Tiandao on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Yes, Tiandao, with your qualifications and the experience of this failure, it''s only a matter of time before you enter Yuanying for the second time."


    The grey robed old man also said.


    "Yes..."


    Ye Tiandao smiled bitterly, then raised his head and looked at the only old man surnamed Yuan who didn''t speak, "master, am I very incompetent?"


    The old man surnamed Yuan said coldly, "as the elder said, a failure is really nothing, but I want to know who Lin Feng is?"


    Ye Tiandao''s face suddenly changed.


    "Say, who is he?"


    The old man surnamed Yuan said sternly.


    "He''s a bastard, a waste."


    Ye Tiandao clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    "He''s strong?" said the old man surnamed yuan.


    "It''s OK, but if I kill him, it''s easy." Ye Tian said.


    "Then why did you have such a heart demon?" the old man surnamed yuan snorted.


    "...." Ye Tiandao said nothing.


    "Forget it, younger martial brother yuan. The way of heaven has just failed to advance. Don''t force him like this." the old man surnamed Zhang said.


    "Yes, demons have nothing to do with strength itself. They only appear because of contradictions and tangles in the heart. It''s meaningless to study deeply." the old man surnamed Zhou also advised.


    The old man surnamed yuan closed his eyes, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and left first.


    Zhou and Zhang comforted Ye Tiandao and left one after another.


    Ye Tiandao''s advanced failure is a heavy heart. The three elders, why not?


    The price of a failure is how many panacea and how many stone can you get back?


    Ye Tiandao naturally understood this truth, but what really depressed him was that he lost in the hands of the heart devil at the last minute.


    The devil in his heart was Lin Feng, whom he despised.


    This makes him intolerable!


    Anger!


    "Why?"


    "Why can such mole ants become my demons? Why?"


    Ye Tiandao hammered his fists heavily, and his grief and anger were unspeakable!


    At the thought of the disappointed expression of the three elders, it was like burning in the fire!


    What a genius who is expected by ten thousand people carries is indeed far beyond others and can not be understood by others!


    "No, no, I can''t fail, I can''t tolerate failure!"


    "I''m a super genius for a hundred years. I''m a genius!!!"


    Ye Tiandao muttered to himself like a crack.


    Then he jerked out his left hand.


    "Hoo!"


    A black flame slowly diffused from the palm, and then turned into an evil and ferocious face!


    Demon face!


    "Elder, it''s up to you..."


    Ye Tiandao looked at the ghost face suspended in the palm of his hand and swallowed his saliva. His voice was a little afraid.


    The grimace pulled the skin of his mouth and smiled.


    A weird smile.


    "Hehe, boy, have you finally figured it out after you''ve been trapped in this seat for so long?"


    "To borrow the power of this seat earlier, not to mention the only yuan baby, is the period of transforming God, which is also easy!"


    As soon as the voice fell,


    A majestic black Yin Qi rises directly into the sky, and the huge dark energy instantly smashes the whole array

 Chapter 682

    Outside bailing mountain.


    The restlessness of the array has completely disappeared, and there is almost no aura in it. It is like a dying old man, dying and lifeless.


    The three xuantianzong elders, who have a high generation and high accomplishments, all looked at each other and sighed at each other. Their eyes were full of deep helplessness.


    Although they have more or less failed to break through the bottleneck in the later stage of jiedan and have had some experience, they can''t help feeling sorry to see ye Tiandao, who is almost the "son of heaven".


    A breakthrough consumed countless spiritual stones, countless natural materials, earth treasures and human resources.


    The three elders alone consumed a lot of mana, and their longevity was reduced by nearly five years.


    However, these losses are not comparable to the disappointment in their hearts.


    Yes, it''s not shameful to fail, but it''s really annoying to fail after preparing for so long and almost winning the game.


    The old man surnamed Zhou patted the old man surnamed yuan on the shoulder and said, "don''t lose heart, let alone get angry with the way of heaven. It''s not easy for him to stick to this point."


    "Yes, in fact, I blame our old guys for their negligence. They think his heart is as solid as a rock. It is impossible for a heart demon to appear. Even if it does appear, it can be easily cut off... Who knows that there is a forest or something." the old man surnamed Zhou also sighed.


    The old man surnamed yuan smiled bitterly and said, "don''t comfort me, two senior brothers. In fact, I figured it out. Isn''t it a failure? It''s a big deal. I sold those magic tools and got a batch of resources for Tiandao. I''ll rush once in ten years. If I don''t believe it, I won''t succeed."


    "Look at what you said. The way of heaven is your apprentice, isn''t it also our martial nephew? How can we stand idly by."


    "Yes, from today on, we will once again take out some resources to fully support the continued breakthrough of Tiandao."


    The two old men said firmly.


    "Then I''ll be here. Thank you, senior brothers."


    The old man surnamed Yuan said gratefully.


    The growth of Ye Tiandao is also very important to xuantianzong


    What is the concept of monastic genius that is rare in a hundred years?


    Yuanying, but now he is no longer a general, but an instructor.


    Have the supreme right to lead all wars and mobilize them.


    The news soon reached the Ye family.


    The old owner couldn''t close his mouth. Ye Tianxiong directly booked the ninth floor of the city and opened champagne to celebrate this exciting moment.


    The Ye family gave birth to Yuanying, which means that the later Ye family is not only the first aristocratic family in China, but also does not try to make more concessions even compared with some large-scale zongmen.


    After all, the impact of a baby is too great


    *


    "Have you all stood firm?"


    Eight character beard looked at a group of young men and women in front of him and said indifferently.


    Among the crowd, Lin Feng stood out.


    He has successfully participated in the upcoming introductory trial as Wang Ye.


    At this time, he and a group of newcomers stood at the door of a transmission array, waiting for the eight character Hu Mingren to launch the array.


    Qingyunzi, who used the thousand face technique, bent his body and had no joy or sorrow on his face.


    "Old Jiang, please."


    Eight character beard road.


    Qingyunzi nodded, took some spirit stones and put them in the array. Then he bit his index finger and dropped blood. He pinched his hands and chanted.


    Lin Feng was nervous when he saw it. He was afraid that qingyunzi would fail and expose his identity at that time.


    "What''s the panic? I told qingyunzi the old boy about the solution to this array. Just wait and see."


    Han Wuji''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Hearing what he said, Lin Feng finally relieved himself.


    Not long after, the array suddenly vibrated slightly, like a small earthquake.


    The aura came up from the array and swarmed to cover all the people.


    The feeling of spinning suddenly came, and the surrounding scenery seemed to be rotating with it.


    Lin Feng frowned slightly, but soon recovered his composure.


    The next second,


    Everyone suddenly black and lost consciousness

 Chapter 683

    After a brief loss of consciousness, the dizziness continued and became more and more intense.


    "Shua -"


    Before my eyes, a light slowly appeared.


    The scene changed instantly and came to a new place.


    There are singing birds and fragrant flowers, pleasant plants and trees, green rivers and rippling blue waves.


    In front, between the two huge golden stone pillars, there is a plaque carved with unknown.


    The three words xuantianzong are very conspicuous.


    "Vomit -"


    Next to several new people, they bent down and spit on the ground.


    In particular, a thin young boy with delicate skin and tender flesh vomited miserably. He knelt directly on the ground, his face full of pain, and wanted to vomit out his bile.


    "Hum, it''s really a group of waste. It''s just a small transmission array, which makes you like this... It seems that it''s hard for anyone to pass the entry trial this time."


    Eight character Hu said irritably.


    But soon, he let out another faint sigh.


    Just because there was another person in the array who didn''t feel any discomfort.


    He is Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng stood quietly with his hands on his back.


    I''m kidding. I''ve been to death island for so many times. I''m dizzy. I can''t even count pediatrics. It''s a little fun to have another ten times the intensity.


    "Boy, are you a little ostentatious?"


    Han Wuji snorted coldly, "although no one can see through the self-confidence of this thousand face art, your performance is too outstanding. After all, it is different from the previous waste wood Wang Ye."


    Lin Feng suddenly realized: "it makes sense. I didn''t think about it well. Thank you for reminding me."


    The eight character beard was walking towards Lin Feng with a happy face. Just about to open his mouth to say something, he saw Lin Feng suddenly scream "ah", then fell to the ground, foamed at his mouth, turned his eyelids, and twitched all over.


    Like this, it''s more "exaggerated" than others. It''s like going crazy.


    "Shit, I thought I found the treasure. It turned out to be just a slow response garbage."


    The eight character beard scolded in his heart, walked over and pulled Lin Feng up, raised his hand, patted him on the head, and injected some aura into it.


    Lin Feng slowly stopped twitching, looked weakly at the eight character beard and said, "thank you... Thank you, master."


    "Hum!"


    The eight character beard didn''t bother to look at him. He walked to the other new people who vomited with a cold face and injected aura into them one after another.


    These half dead newlyweds are barely breathing.


    "Master... Are we going to the hotel next? I can''t stand it. It''s so uncomfortable. I want to have a rest and find a restaurant to eat."


    The white, thin man panted.


    "Hotel? Restaurant?"


    Not only the mustache, but also other newcomers looked at him with idiot eyes.


    Lin Feng was funny.


    I don''t know where he came from. When he came to such a place, he still wanted to live in a hotel and have a big meal?


    Curious, how was he chosen?


    "There''s no hotel, no big meal, but the kennel over there. Do you see it? You can stay there at night and have dog food nearby. You can also enjoy it as a big meal."


    Moustache sneered and pointed to a kennel not far away.


    A fat pug, with his tongue sticking out, gasped in his mouth.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    "You... What do you mean?"


    Bai Jing was so angry that he looked at the mustache angrily, "even if there are no hotels and restaurants, you don''t have to humiliate me like this!"


    "What''s wrong with insulting you? Can I beat you, believe it or not?"


    The eight character beard sneered, and then stepped in front of the white man with one hand.


    Ah!


    The white man screamed, and his body was like a balloon. He suddenly floated into the air, rising higher and higher


    "Help! Help! I''m afraid of heights. Don''t scare me. Help -"


    The white man floating in the air for nearly ten meters turned pale with fear and kept begging for mercy.


    The newlyweds looked up and looked at the scene in surprise. They felt incredible, but no one came forward to stop them.


    "Hehe, if you fall so high, do you think you can break your dog''s mouth into meat patties?"


    The eight character beard smiled ferociously.


    "No, don''t --"


    "Master, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Let me go!"


    The white man cried.


    "Oh, I''m crying now? Put you down. If you say you''re my son, dad will put you down."


    "Otherwise, I''ll give you a taste of broken bones."


    Eight character Hu said with a sarcastic smile on his face. His fingers moved and raised the white man by a few meters.


    The white net man was scared crazy, but he was stunned, biting his teeth and didn''t cry.


    "Call me dad and I''ll let you go."


    The white man sneered.


    "I... I don''t call. My father has only one. What are you?"


    The white man cried and scolded.


    Lin Feng frowned.


    He felt that the behavior of the moustache was a little too much.


    For a newcomer without any mana, he used this disgusting means.


    But he was also surprised.


    Such a second ancestor who grew up in a greenhouse should have honestly begged for mercy. Unexpectedly, his bones were not as soft as he thought.


    "You fucking dare to scold me?"


    The eight character beard flew into a rage, lifted his hands into the air and waved for a while.


    Suddenly, the white man in the air was like a kite in the storm, floating and swinging everywhere


    The white man was so frightened that he cried loudly.


    "Ha ha, you look at him like a clown."


    "Isn''t it? It''s a shame for a man to cry like this."


    "Let''s not be sarcastic. Maybe it''s our turn. It''s not much better than him."


    "Cut, I won''t cry anyway."


    The newcomers whispered and joked, and had no sympathy for the experience of the white man.


    Lin Feng can''t see it anymore.


    It seems that there are many monks who bully others.


    Lift one foot and chop the ground gently.


    The eight character beard, who was casting the magic, suddenly felt a strange suction from the ground, and then his legs lost control, "plop", and he fell a dog to eat shit towards the ground!


    After falling, the mustache showed its teeth in pain, but the strength didn''t slow down. Suddenly, it shivered, and a bad premonition hit my heart.


    When he looked up, his eyes widened.


    I saw a figure crying, falling from the sky and falling heavily


    "Ow ~ ~ -"


    A scream sounded.


    Losing the support of mana, the white man who fell from the high air pressed on the eight character beard so straightly.


    Eight character beard almost fainted in pain. I felt that my spine was going to be broken. I was angry and surprised. I couldn''t think of it. How could my body get out of control at once?


    When they saw the white man riding on the eight character beard with a blank face, they were stunned at first, and then several couldn''t help laughing.


    This picture is really funny


    The eight character beard was trembling with anger and was about to yell.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came over.


    "Old eight, what are you doing?"


    "Why don''t you hurry up when you do such an indecent act in public?"


    In the face of the middle-aged man''s scolding, the eight character beard hurriedly pushed the white man away and stood up trembling.


    "No, elder martial brother Liu, listen to me..."


    "All right, cut the crap. I''m here to inform you of one thing. The introduction trial of new people will be postponed in three days."


    "Ah? Put it off until three days later. Why?"


    The eight character beard looked surprised.


    "Why, don''t you know?"


    The middle-aged man looked disdainfully at the eight character beard: "Ye Tiandao, Uncle Ye, successfully broke through the bottleneck of jiedan and advanced to the early stage of Yuanying."


    "Shit, really?"


    The mustache was surprised.


    After years of zongmen, he knew what the appearance of a primordial baby meant.


    "Has Ye Tiandao become a baby?"


    Lin Feng''s face was suddenly cloudy and sunny. In his heart, he thought of the figure who was arrogant and high above.

 Chapter 684

    The advanced level of Ye Tiandao was unexpected to Lin Feng.


    Some are too sudden.


    It is an extremely difficult process to break through Yuanying in the later stage of jiedan. Not talking about the vast universe, but just talking about the earth, even in the era of the peak of Reiki in that year, there is no one who can succeed.


    And Yuan Ying period, whether before or now, is a proper big man.


    That is to say, only two of the temple owners of the 28th war temple have reached the stage of Yuanying.


    Kunlun, Yuanying period is also one of the few.


    And these old monsters in their infancy are at least hundreds of years old. They are like Ye Tiandao. They break through in one fell swoop when they are only thirty years old.


    Lin Feng sighed.


    To tell you the truth, he''s a little sour.


    Lin Qingdi was a genius in the last life. Lin Feng in this life can only be regarded as excellent.


    "Not really? Based on your experience of returning from the island of death, you shouldn''t be so depressed even in the face of Yuanying period?" Han Wuji''s voice sounded.


    Lin Feng shook his head: "I can''t talk about being depressed, but I really feel that ye Tiandao is very great... You say, I barely reached the present level with you, elder Han, and the cultivation memory of Lin Qingdi''s last life."


    "And ye Tiandao, relying entirely on his own efforts and talent, stepped up this step."


    "I''m not jealous. I just think this boy has two down-to-earth skills."


    Hearing this, Han Wuji laughed coldly.


    "Boy, I tell you, any friar on the road must have experienced countless difficulties and obstacles, but at the same time, he also got opportunities that countless ordinary people can''t touch."


    "Ye Tiandao can break through Yuanying for his own reasons, but you can ignore the resources of those old guys of xuantianzong?"


    "This is only one. Second, how do you know that he can''t have some kind of secret or adventure like you?"


    Hearing this, Lin Feng was stunned and suddenly.


    Yes, he just thinks from his own perspective, but he doesn''t look at it from the perspective of God.


    Do you allow yourself to be reincarnated by Emperor Lin Qing and with the help of the demon emperor, you can''t allow others to reincarnate Ye Tiandao as a big man XX?


    Of course, this probability is very low, but it also shows that anyone''s success, including Lin Feng himself, is hard won.


    It doesn''t make much sense to sigh or sigh here.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng closed his eyes and soon calmed down and began to self-study.


    "You guys, come here."


    The eight character beard waved to Lin Feng and others. When they approached, he said in a deep voice: "The entry trial practice has been delayed for three days. You are blessed. The sect leader informed that everyone who came to Xuantian sect can go to martial Uncle Ye''s broken territory celebration banquet. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Don''t say what you shouldn''t say or do what you shouldn''t do. I''ll arrange a place for you. Do you understand?"


    Several newcomers nodded.


    The eight character beard glanced at the white man who was still lying on the ground, suddenly raised his foot, kicked him hard on his ass and scolded, "still pretending to be dead? Get up quickly!"


    The white man rubbed his ass and stood up with a sad face: "I... do I want to go home?"


    "Junk!"


    Eight character Hu looked disgusted: "when the trial practice meeting is eliminated in three days, you can roll away. Now, don''t make the same cry as a woman, or I''ll kill you. Believe it or not?"


    The white man was so frightened that he didn''t dare to cry. He was wronged in his heart.


    Next, the eight character beard arranged several rooms for Lin Feng and others.


    A room for two.


    No one wants to live with a white man. They all look down on him.


    Finally, Lin Feng took the initiative to join him.


    "At seven o''clock in the evening, all of them come out of the yard and gather. At that time, I''ll take you to the celebration banquet. No one is allowed to be late."


    After eight character beard coldly ordered, he left with the middle-aged man.


    Lin Feng looked at the humble room. Whether it was a bed, quilt or shabby furniture, he could see that the room was completely prepared for servants.


    He didn''t care about the environment. After washing his face, he sat on the bed and practiced.


    "Alas, what can I do..."


    The white man seemed to dislike that the beds and chairs here were too dirty and didn''t sit. He just stood in front of the window, holding his hair with both hands. His face was like balsam pear, full of depression and despair.


    After a while, he took out his cell phone and wanted to make a call, but he found that there was no signal.


    He wanted mobile games, tiktok, and shook his voice, but he could not play.


    "Ah, what bad luck!!!"


    The white man shouted in despair, "I can''t call, I can''t play games, and even my place is so dirty. How can I live this day!"


    "I told my father not to promise the old man. He didn''t listen. He said I could become an immortal when I came!"


    "Black chicken and Spanish mackerel, still become immortal? It''s almost the same to become black and astringent!"


    "That moustache is not a good man at first sight. It looks ugly. It''s still so fierce, just like Harry Potter... Voldemort!"


    His complaints and shouts were very harsh.


    It seems to be intentional to attract Lin Feng''s attention.


    But he was disappointed.


    The forest wind on the bed, like an old monk, was not disturbed by the outside world at all.


    "Alas, even my roommate is a wooden man. It''s boring. It''s really boring..."


    The white man sighed and walked out of the room.


    In a few minutes.


    Outside the door, a burst of swearing and crying came faintly.


    Lin Feng frowned and didn''t want to take care of it.


    However, the voice became more and more sad.


    He sighed and had to get out of bed and go outside the door.


    The white man was being beaten by several people on the ground.


    "Shit, I''m angry when I see this gun. How dare you beat him in front of us? Brothers beat him!"


    "Niang Pao, you still have time to beg for mercy, so as not to beat your good-looking face into a pig''s head later. Then you will really be useless, ha ha ha!"


    Laughing and swearing, the newcomers who came in at the same time with Lin Feng and others punched and kicked the white man.


    Lin Feng took a look and turned to go back to the house.


    "Brother, brother, don''t go ~!"


    The white man shouted urgently.


    This roommate is too unsympathetic. Seeing that he was beaten, why didn''t he go back?


    Lin Feng was about to close the door. The white man hurriedly said, "brother, you can''t die. I have money. Can I give you money?"


    Money?


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth made a radian.


    After changing his identity, what he needs most now is money.


    As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill. Even in this mountain sect, money is just as easy to use.


    Those people saw Lin Feng turn back again and suddenly showed a fierce light.


    "Boy, you''d better mind your own business."


    "We just want to teach this bitch a lesson. It has nothing to do with you. Get out!"


    Lin Fengcai was too lazy to listen to their nonsense. He scratched his ears and walked forward and said, "let him go, or you can lie down."


    "Die!"


    Several people scolded, put down the white man and rushed towards Lin Feng.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    Needless to say.


    Naturally, it was easily handled by Lin Feng.


    Beat them one by one, lying on the ground rolling, crying.


    Where did these people think that the white man''s roommate was so terrible.


    The white man was stunned and looked at Lin Feng like a God.


    Lin Feng waved in front of him: "enter the room and receive the reward money."


    The white man wiped the blood of his own hand and hurriedly ran in.


    He now calls Lin Feng a worship!


    This skill can only be seen in martial arts novels. It''s really excellent!


    "Elder brother, I''ll worship you as a teacher after going down the mountain?" the white man asked eagerly.


    Lin fengle said: "you don''t learn so many immortal spells here, but you have to learn some boxing from me? Is your brain OK?"


    "Bah, I don''t want any magic!"


    The white man disdained, "I don''t know. These spells really need to be practiced. One is talent, the other is time. In such a good time, I don''t go to eat, drink and pick up girls. I''m really out of my mind to learn spells in a place where birds don''t shit."


    Lin Feng can''t laugh or cry.


    Sure enough, the boy is still thinking about the colorful world outside.


    "Elder brother, why don''t you cover me later? When you leave here, I will repay you." Bai Jing said.


    "Not interested." Lin Fengdao.


    "Then I''ll introduce my sister to you? She''s so beautiful. If you become my brother-in-law, you''ll go straight to the peak of your life!" the white net man hurried.


    "Lying trough!"


    Lin Feng scolded a dirty word. What brain circuit does this boy have?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What I said before, I''ll save you. You give me money. Where''s the money!"


    "This..."


    The white man lowered his head and looked guilty.


    Lin Feng was angry: "don''t tell me, are you kidding me?"


    "No, no, I have plenty of money, but I don''t have it with me now!"


    "Before I came here, my father exchanged some money with the old man with his family''s antiques. Otherwise, brother, you can collect it even if you can''t use it!"


    The white man hurried.


    "Money?" Lin Feng was stunned.


    "Yes, brother, look!"


    The white man opened his suitcase. "It''s this pile of things. They look like diamonds, but they are colorful and beautiful. The old man said that these things are worthless here, but in the practice world, they are a lot of wealth. I don''t know whether they are true or not."


    Lin Feng, who had been careless, suddenly stared straight.


    I saw that the suitcase of the white man was filled with countless spirit stones, large and small!


    It''s like a hill!


    Half of them are light blue low-level spirit stones, while the other half is actually dark blue intermediate spirit stones, which are also mixed with several green high-level spirit stones!


    Lin Feng swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice, "this... This is all yours?"


    "Yes, brother, do you think it''s useless?"


    "Alas, the old man is a liar. He cheated my father out of so many antiques and gave him such a pile of scrap iron. Don''t worry, brother. When you get down the mountain, I''ll give you all the money you want. I just want you to cover my little brother on the mountain."


    The white man sighed and picked up the suitcase and was about to zip up.


    Lin Feng grabbed the box into his arms.


    "Brother, are you --?"


    The white man was stunned.


    "Don''t say anything."


    Lin Feng wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth and said solemnly, "from today on, I will be your big brother."

 Chapter 685

    Lin Feng doesn''t know how rich the white man''s father is.


    Unexpectedly, so many spirit stones were exchanged for secular antiques.


    Lingshi is also called Lingshi coin in the north.


    With these ultimate spirit stones and several high-grade spirit stones, it is absolutely a proper family background for small nobles to put them in the north.


    In the spiritual world, it can make countless monks jealous.


    You know, these spiritual stones of quantity and quality, whether in combat or cultivation, can play a great role, especially those high-level spiritual stones, which are quite rare. Absorbing one, it is difficult to describe the growth of aura.


    "Brother, are you willing to recognize my brother?"


    Bai Jing said excitedly.


    "Well, although these things in your bag are useless, it''s not easy to think of you. I''ll try my best to take them. From today on, whoever bullies you will come to me."


    Lin Feng said solemnly, and then quickly threw the gift wrapped with spirit stone into the spirit empty gourd.


    "Brother, I''m so moved!" the white man was excited to cry.


    "What are you crying for, man? You must be brave." Lin Feng patted the little brother on the shoulder. He felt a little guilty. Didn''t he think it was good to entrap people like this?


    But on second thought, so many spirit stones were placed on him. Even if they were not robbed, they would sooner or later be searched by the senior brothers and sisters here in various ways.


    Even, it is not impossible to cause the disaster of killing.


    The most important thing is that the boy doesn''t want to practice at all. Giving him such a good spirit stone is a natural thing. It''s a big deal. It''s more useful than anything to give him some elixirs to increase his physique and teach him some ancient boxing skills.


    "Big brother, my little brother is Dong xiaosa. Dong is the chairman''s Dong. Xiao is the brother''s Xiao. SA is a valiant SA."


    The white man said with a flattering smile, "I don''t know your name, brother?"


    "The name is good, especially the last SA, but I think your name is Dong Xiaoxiao better." Lin Feng said with a smile, "my name is Wang Ye. You''ll call me brother Wang later."


    "OK, brother Wang!" Dong xiaosa immediately walked over and beat Lin Feng''s back and rubbed his shoulders.


    Lin Feng was funny.


    The little second ancestor was really desperate. He was bullied by all kinds when he first came to the sect. It was not easy for a man to come forward. Naturally, he took himself as a life-saving straw and firmly grasped it.


    I can understand.


    As for what others say about his cowardly character and Niang gun, Lin Feng doesn''t think so.


    He was thrown into the air by the eight character beard before. He was scared to death, but he just refused to beg for mercy. With this tone, he couldn''t touch the Niang gun.


    How many of those who bully him can do it?


    "Brother, where are you from?"


    "Me..."


    The two chatted.


    Soon, it was seven o''clock in the evening.


    Several newcomers brought by the eight character beard gathered at the gate of the yard.


    After tea time.


    Eight character Hu came late.


    He walked past the crowd with his hands on his back.


    Suddenly I saw several people with bruises and bruises. I couldn''t help but be stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Those who were repaired by Lin Feng bowed their heads and kept silent.


    "I ask you something!" Hu Li shouted.


    "I... we did it by ourselves."


    "Yes, we''re playing."


    They said one after another.


    "Hum!"


    Eight character Hu hum, "come with me and go to the party. When you get there, behave yourself."


    Lin Feng was a little surprised.


    These boys didn''t report to him?


    The party followed the mustache and set off towards the West.


    Halfway through, one of the men who beat Dong xiaosa quickened his pace, walked to Lin Feng and whispered, "we don''t complain because we don''t like this moustache."


    Lin Feng smiled and said nothing.


    "You have good skills. Do you want to join us?"


    The man whispered, "after all, this place is no better than the outside. Many times it is the law of the jungle. More people have more power."


    Lin Feng was stunned, then shook his head and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness, no need."


    "Oh." the man was disappointed.


    Soon, they walked out of a path and came to a hall.


    The main hall is called "Tianmen hall."


    In a wide square, surrounded by a sea of people.


    Both new disciples, old disciples in Taoist robes and elders gathered here.


    This scene is very lively.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Bang!


    Eight character beard suddenly stumbled, was forcibly knocked away by a generous figure, and fell to the ground.


    "Fuck!"


    The eight character beard was so angry that he was going to settle accounts with the man.


    But when the man looked back, his anger disappeared in an instant, and he quickly changed into a flattering smiling face: "Oh, isn''t this young master Zhang? Why are you here?"


    Come on, it''s fat Zhang Qi.


    Zhang Qi said with a smile, "of course I want to see how ye Tiandao pretended to force his victory banquet. Why, can''t I come?"


    "Yes, of course." the eight character beard hurriedly said.


    He is just an inner disciple and has a little power.


    He can''t provoke 10000 people like Zhang Qi.


    "It''s him!"


    Seeing the fat man, Lin Feng''s face changed directly.


    He naturally remembers the fat man.


    The guy in Ye''s house, smiling on the surface, is actually full of bad water and extremely insidious.


    "Now that the fat man has come, has Ziqiu also arrived?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng''s heart beat faster and looked around for muziqiu''s figure.


    "Xin''er, you''re coming!"


    The fat man suddenly pushed away the troublesome moustache, showed a smiling face and said in a certain direction.


    Not far away, a beautiful girl wearing a blue robe, long hair shawl and skin like coagulation came over with a cold face.

 Chapter 686

    At the moment of seeing her, Lin Feng''s brain "hummed" and became blank.


    He stood blankly in place, watching the woman who was thinking and dreaming all day, coming step by step.


    His face is still as quiet, delicate and supple as before. He used to brush it with his hands. It is supple, cold and fragrant. That feeling makes him linger and forget to return.


    Except for the face, it''s a little cold.


    "Xin''er, didn''t you say you wouldn''t come?"


    The fat man walked over with a smile and stretched out his hand to hug muziqiu.


    Pop!


    "Get off your pig hoof!"


    Muziqiu slapped the fat man''s hand impolitely and said.


    The eight character beard saw this scene and thought that the little girl''s skin would suffer.


    After all, the reputation of fat man is unknown in xuantianzong. Everyone knows it. If he is a little unhappy, are there still few girls killed by him?


    But the fat man''s next move surprised him.


    "Yes, xiner, you''re right. I''m rude. I should call."


    The fat man pretended to pat the face with his hand, looking like a playful face.


    He doesn''t know why.


    In the past, ye xiner fought against him. Although he would pretend to be humble, he would certainly use a knife behind his back, but he wouldn''t go too far and embarrass Ye Tiandao.


    Reading countless miasma of women, of course, we can see that ye Tiandao is a sister.


    So one part of getting ye xiner is really want to get it, and the other part is with evil taste psychology to see ye Tiandao lose his love.


    I didn''t think about it. Ye Tiandao said to let go and sent a message to say that you don''t have to be used to ye xiner. You should be punished and beaten.


    This was a good thing for fat people.


    After all, without Ye Tiandao covering her, she didn''t torture ye xiner as much as she wanted?


    But now, he has no such mind.


    I don''t know whether it was because ye xiner was tortured in Yuxiu pavilion or the zither she played in her sister''s piano room that made him feel peaceful.


    It doesn''t rule out that ye xiner''s temperament is not as "wild" as before, which also makes the fat man lose the idea of cleaning up her.


    But the desire to conquer is getting stronger and stronger.


    Ye xiner, who seems to be a changed person, makes the fat man intoxicated. She is even willing to be reprimanded in front of the public and squeeze out a smiling face.


    One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Isn''t that Zhou Yu''s fight against Huang Gai?


    "I''m in."


    Muziqiu turned his eyes. He didn''t bother to look at the fat man, so he went straight to the hall.


    The fat man hurriedly followed her and waved to the people around him: "get out of the way, get out of the way, don''t you have any eyesight? Don''t you see my wife passing through here?"


    The crowd dispersed.


    Lin Feng did not move.


    So that when muziqiu came over, he just passed him.


    Smelling the familiar fragrance, Lin Feng was crazy.


    He couldn''t help raising his hand and wanted to touch Muzi''s white cheeks.


    "Boy, stop it!"


    A thunderous voice sounded!


    It is Han Wuji in the lingxu gourd.


    Lin Feng stirred his spirits and finally woke up.


    Facing muziqiu''s puzzled eyes, Lin Feng slowly retracted his hand in mid air, then put it on his head and scratched his head.


    The scene is somewhat embarrassing.


    Fortunately, muziqiu didn''t pay much attention to Lin Feng, so he left with the fat man.


    "Hoo!"


    Lin Feng breathed out, but it was not liberation, but loss.


    The woman you love is right in front of you, but you can''t recognize each other. It''s really hard.


    Is it Wang Ye''s face?


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    No, she has lost her memory.


    She probably doesn''t recognize her true face, does she?


    "Big brother?"


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dong xiaosa came up and said, "everyone has gone in. Let''s go in."


    "Yes."


    Lin Feng squeezed out a reluctant smile, nodded and walked side by side with Dong xiaosa.


    His heart has been confused.


    From the moment muziqiu appeared, all his strategies and self-confidence disappeared.


    He almost touched her face just now.


    He almost couldn''t help taking her just now.


    Fortunately, he suppressed these ideas in time.


    Not to mention whether he has the strength to take muziqiu away.


    Even if there is, will Kiko go with him?


    "Boy, you are really not calm!"


    "Do you know how dangerous it was just now? If I hadn''t reminded you in time, you would be in great trouble now!"


    Han Wuji said angrily, "you worked hard and finally got into here. You want everything to end before you start now?"


    Lin Feng said guilt: "it''s my fault, mainly... I can''t control myself when I see Ziqiu."


    "Alas, you boy, like me, are a lover."


    Han Wuji sighed, "however, a man is a great man. When he forbears, he forbears. You know better than me how terrible desire is. Once he can''t restrain himself, there will be endless trouble."


    "I see." Lin Feng took a deep breath and nodded.


    *


    In the hall.


    The lights are bright and the wine smells good.


    Inside, there is already a sea of people, gongs and drums.


    Up to the patriarch, the three elders, and several elders of the pulse generation, from elite disciples to inner disciples, down to outer disciples, they all gathered here at the moment. Everyone''s faces were smiling. No matter whether it was disguised or not, they would not look dull and unhappy in this happy atmosphere.


    The fat man took muziqiu to the guest seat.


    Lin Feng and others are ordinary seats arranged at the door.


    "Ah, Xiao Zhang, wait a minute."


    A middle-aged man in a long shirt stopped the fat man, glanced at muziqiu and said, "what''s the matter with you, how did you bring her here? This is the guest of honor."


    The fat man grinned and said, "elder Wu, this sister is from the Ye family. My future daughter-in-law."


    "Oh?"


    The man called elder Wu was stunned and immediately looked at Muzi Qiu, "this girl is younger martial brother Ye Tiandao... Oh, no, martial uncle''s sister ye xiner?"


    Because ye Tiandao broke through to Yuanying and ranked according to strength in the spiritual world, even if Wu Changji''s seniority is older than ye Tiandao, he can only change his name to martial uncle.


    "Yes, isn''t he Xin''er?" the fat man said with a smile, and then gently pushed muziqiu, "Xin''er, this is elder Wu of Tianji Pavilion."


    Muziqiu said softly, "elder Wu."


    "Well..."


    Elder Wu smiled with satisfaction. "Since he is the fiancee of a virtuous nephew and Uncle Ye''s cousin, he is naturally qualified to sit at the guest seat."


    "Ha ha, I''m here to thank Wu Changlao."


    The fat man made a ha ha and prepared to take a seat with muziqiu.


    Just then, a cold voice sounded:


    "Wait, I won''t allow her to sit here."

 Chapter 687

    The originally noisy scene suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone stopped and looked at the door.


    Lin Feng, sitting in an ordinary seat, narrowed his eyes and looked at the enemy who used to make him feel great pressure.


    Ye Tiandao.


    "Wow, martial Uncle Ye is here. Look at the huge spiritual power on him... Is this the Yuan Ying period?"


    "It''s so powerful. Yuan Yingqi is really extraordinary!"


    "Uncle Ye didn''t deliberately give off pressure at all, otherwise it would be difficult for us to breathe."


    With admiring eyes, they watched Ye Tiandao step by step from the door to the VIP seat.


    The fat man''s face was a little iron blue. He looked at Ye Tiandao and said, "Ye Tiandao, I don''t want to argue with you today. Even if you don''t look for your sister''s sake, do you want to give me some face?"


    "Give you face?"


    Ye Tiandao smiled, "who are you?"


    "You --"


    The fat man was furious and wanted to teach him a lesson, but he was stopped by elder Wu.


    "Two ancestors, don''t say a word." elder Wu smiled bitterly.


    The fat man snorted and said, "yes, I''m Zhang Qi. What about my grandfather Zhang Yunxiang? Don''t you pay attention?"


    Ye Tiandao said faintly: "elder Zhang has profound magic power and high reputation. Don''t say that I only have the initial stage of Yuanying now. Even if I take another step forward, I don''t dare to disrespect him."


    The fat man sneered: "just know I''m afraid. Now I''m going to sit here with Xin''er. Dare you stop me?"


    "First, this is my celebration banquet. I will never allow anyone to fool around."


    "Second, I also act according to the rules. Only people at the elder level are qualified to sit here... And mu, and ye xiner, she is just an external disciple. According to her seniority, she can only sit at the door."


    Ye Tiandao said coldly, but his heart was slightly cluttered.


    He almost called it mu Ziqiu by mistake.


    Ye Tiandao''s cold eyes swept over muziqiu.


    "Although this woman looks very similar to Xin''er, she is not Xin''er after all... Now, although Xin''er has come here, I still hate her."


    "Hum, inferior. After all, it''s just inferior."


    Hearing these words, the fat man naturally trembled with anger.


    Muziqiu looked at Ye Tiandao with a sad and angry face.


    Looking at this past, she loved her "brother" most.


    She wondered why she was so neglected when she married to zongmen?


    "Brother Tiandao, why did you do this to me?"


    Mu Ziqiu said sadly.


    "Because of the married woman and the water poured out, now... You are no longer our Ye family. Live a good life with this fat man." Ye Tiandao said coldly.


    "Are you jealous?"


    Muziqiu couldn''t help saying.


    be jealous?


    Ye Tiandao was stunned at first and then smiled.


    But soon, there was endless anger.


    This woman, actually say such a private topic.


    What do you mean he''s jealous?


    Even if you eat, you also eat ye xiner, not your muziqiu!


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Ye Tiandao''s voice was extremely cold.


    The fat man on one side is tangled in his heart.


    He naturally knew about ye Tiandao and ye xiner.


    However, he can''t figure it out. How did the former pet sister crazy devil become so ruthless now?


    Is it true that, as ye Tiandao said, the water poured out by the married woman is the same as the married sister?


    At the same time, he was also angry.


    He must admit that he is the jealous man.


    "I won''t go. Why should I go?"


    "Brother, don''t you understand what I mean to you?"


    Mu Ziqiu said excitedly.


    "Die!"


    Ye Tiandao was so angry that his eyes suddenly became very cold.


    Boom!


    A chill like a blade hit muziqiu''s chest in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Mu Ziqiu uttered a scream, then fell to the ground in pain and rolled helplessly.


    Asshole!!!


    The fat man and Lin Feng looked at each other at the same time.


    In their eyes, there was endless anger!


    However, Lin Feng still had a sense, clenched his teeth and didn''t come forward.


    The fat man picked up the bench on the ground and smashed it at Ye Tiandao!


    The head of the three elders, the grandson of the elder, naturally doesn''t care about ye Tiandao, Yuan Yingqi and other identities. When he wants to fight, it''s useless even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes.


    "Don''t mess around!!"


    Boss Wu Chang was surprised.


    But it''s still a little late.


    The bench hit Ye Tiandao.


    He has no protective spirit.


    However, a mere bench naturally can''t hurt the practitioners in Yuanying period.


    The stool broke in response.


    Ye Tiandao slowly turned around, but he didn''t have much anger in his eyes. Instead, he looked at him blandly and said, "if you fight again, it will be useless for the perimeter to talk about love."


    The fat man was stunned.


    He didn''t know if it was his illusion.


    He always felt that when ye Tiandao faced himself and ye xiner, he seemed to have a worse attitude towards ye xiner.


    No, it''s not just bad!


    But hate!


    Why?


    Why does Ye Tiandao hate his sister who has always been regarded as a treasure?


    The friars who watched the bustle around whispered, and obviously didn''t know why the storm happened.


    Not far away.


    An ordinary seat near the gate.


    Lin Feng, sitting on the futon, squeezed his fists very tightly. His nails were embedded in the meat. He was bleeding, but he didn''t feel pain, but only sad and unwilling.


    "Often this time, and can not be impulsive."


    "Her memory is only ye xiner for the time being, and her attitude towards Ye Tiandao is also very normal."


    "As for ye Tiandao, she naturally knows that the person in front of her is not her sister, so she is so indifferent."


    "But don''t you think it''s just right? If ye Tiandao and your woman continue to maintain their brother sister relationship, it''s really dangerous at that time."


    "I think this fat man is your real rival in love. Judging from my hundred years of love experience, I''m afraid he''s a little emotional about muziqiu."


    Han Wuji''s voice sounded.


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "Zhang Qi will love Ziqiu because he doesn''t know Ziqiu is not ye xiner... If he knows, it won''t be so."


    "Really?" Han Wuji said with a smile.


    Lin Feng didn''t say anything.


    In my heart, I sink a little.


    "Listen, ye Tiandao. I don''t care what your attitude towards xiner is. She is my fiancee now. I should be responsible for her safety!"


    The fat man raised his hand, pointed to the new baby overhaul, and said coldly, "I''ll pay you back this bench. If you dare to hurt her again, I will never give up!"


    Ye Tiandao was expressionless and didn''t speak.


    Or, don''t bother to talk at all.


    The fat man helped muziqiu up and said softly, "Xin''er, it''s all right. Your brother doesn''t want you. I want you."


    Mu Ziqiu, with tears in her eyes, lowered her head and remained silent.


    This scene was seen by Lin Feng, and his heart was bitter.


    On weekdays, muziqiu is in danger. He stands up.


    At the moment, he can only watch helplessly. Another man comforts her and protects her


    "Ziqiu, I swear I will restore your memory!"


    Lin Feng kept mumbling in his heart.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the door of the banquet was suddenly pushed open.


    Several people dressed in robes with extraordinary temperament came in slowly.


    Headed by a middle-aged man in his forties with a national face and a smiling face.


    "Suzerain."


    Seeing this man appear, everyone immediately stood up and saluted respectfully.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "I heard and saw someone quarreling here. Tut Tut, this celebration banquet is really lively."

 Chapter 688

    Suzerain?


    Lin Feng looked up at the old man.


    In his forties, he looks very kind and of medium build.


    Just cultivation


    £¿£¿£¿


    Mid jiedan?


    Lin Feng was very surprised.


    At least it''s the patriarch who is above the three elders. Unexpectedly, the cultivation is only in the middle of jiedan?


    "Did you hide your accomplishments?"


    "That''s right. The patriarch of this kind of large sect has high accomplishments, and carries a variety of treasures. It''s not difficult to hide his accomplishments."


    Hiss ~!


    Lin Feng suddenly took a breath, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    Just because the three people behind the patriarch are full of magnificent mana, which is unfathomable, just like the stars and the sea, which is frightening!


    "Hehe, I just stepped into xuantianzong and met three such old monsters. What''s the matter, boy? Are you a little flustered?"


    Han Wuji''s joking laughter rang out.


    "I can''t talk about panic, but I can really feel the obvious gap."


    Lin Feng said, "even if it''s... Coming back from the death Island, it''s the same."


    Dead Island.


    God knows what Lin Feng experienced in that place in just half a year.


    Both physique, mana, mind and courage have been greatly improved.


    But Rao is so. Facing these three elders, Lin Feng still feels a long lost palpitation.


    "Master, Mr. Zhou, elder Zhang."


    Ye Tiandao stepped forward and said respectfully.


    Just look, but appear fearless and not hyperactive.


    After all, it has broken through the yuan infant period. Although it still has a certain gap with the three elders, it can be regarded as a peer friar.


    The three old men were not unhappy because of Ye Tiandao''s attitude, but smiled.


    After all, for so many years, I have known this single-minded "boy" well.


    In addition, ye Tiandao has entered the yuan infant period, which is a great joy for zongmen. How can they care about this mere courtesy?


    "Tiandao, Xiao Qi, what happened just now? Did you quarrel?"


    Elder Zhang said with a smile.


    "We......" Ye Tiandao suddenly didn''t know how to answer.


    "Tiandao, you are now the elder of Yuanying. You can''t bully xiaopang anymore."


    Elder yuan deliberately raised his face and said.


    "Yes." Ye Tiandao nodded.


    These words seem to be a rescue, but in fact, they are telling the public that his disciple Ye Tiandao is already a yuan infant. He is not at the same level as Zhang Qi, and there is no need to compete with him.


    As the strongest elder surnamed Zhang among the three elders, he felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t say anything.


    "No, no, we''re just having fun, ha ha."


    The fat man made a ha ha, walked up to elder Zhang, patted the old man on the arm and said, "besides, with Grandpa, who eats a bear heart leopard dares to bully me? Grandpa has a finger and can''t beat him to kneel down and eat shit?"


    "You!" elder Zhang was angry and funny.


    Elder yuan snorted.


    Ye Tiandao didn''t care much.


    "Young people, it''s normal to fight and make noise. Don''t care too much. Come on, let''s drink together!"


    The patriarch sitting at the main table smiled and raised his glass.


    "Drink, drink."


    "I wish martial nephew Tiandao a breakthrough in Yuanying Dacheng!"


    "Congratulations!"


    Bang!


    Everyone, the patriarch, the elder and the lower disciples of the external sect, stood up at this moment and drank.


    Muziqiu was finally arranged to the guest of honor and sat with the fat man.


    "Big brother, eat the food quickly. The food here is good!"


    Dong xiaosa, the younger brother who had just received, wolfed down the dishes on the table.


    Green vegetables, tofu, radish and egg soup.


    Lin Feng looked at him in surprise.


    no


    This expensive childe who spends all day outside with abalone and seafood doesn''t dislike this kind of simple food?


    While eating, Dong xiaosa said with unclear paste: "brother, you may feel strange, but I want to tell you that the food here is really delicious. I don''t believe you can try it."


    Lin Feng tasted chopsticks with dubious confidence and found that it was just so.


    It seems that most of the boy eats too much delicacies. Just like Zhu Yuanzhang, he can eat shark''s fin in a bowl of radish soup.


    Except for the inferior seats near the door, the dishes are naturally very different from those of medium and superior seats.


    Fish, meat, wine and delicacies emerge in endlessly.


    "Such a big sect, I can''t imagine that class discrimination is so serious..."


    Lin Feng sighed in his heart.


    Even in the secular world, although the rich discriminate against the poor, it will never be so obvious.


    First, the seats are divided into inferior, medium and superior. It seems that those who eat inferior seats are really inferior, and those who eat superior seats are the emperor who is superior.


    Then the quality of dishes is from high to low.


    The lower class seats eat salt dishes, steamed bread and tofu, the middle class seats eat ordinary home cooking, meat and soup, and the upper class seats are all kinds of gourmet food.


    This is simply an expression of class discrimination on the bones


    The whole meal.


    Mu Ziqiu has been absent-minded. He occasionally looks at Ye Tiandao and sees that he is busy toasting people. He doesn''t even look at her. He is very lost in his heart.


    She really couldn''t figure out why "brother" became like this.


    But that alone won''t make her die.


    She decided to find another chance to test Ye Tiandao.


    "Little fat, is this girl your future wife?"


    An elder asked with a smile.


    "Yes, elder, Xin''er is beautiful and plays zither well, but she is a talented girl." the fat man said proudly and deliberately looked at Ye Tiandao provocatively.


    "Oh, really?"


    "How about giving her a live performance to help us have fun?"


    Other elders also laughed and coaxed one after another.


    Xiaopang looks at muziqiu and seems to be asking her what she means.


    "Don''t ask, she can''t play zither at all."


    Ye Tiandao said sarcastically, "not to mention the zither, she can''t even play the simplest instrument."


    Hearing this, muziqiu bit her lips and felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    "Ye Tiandao, ye Tiandao, you are still Xin''er''s brother. Don''t you even know what your sister can do?"


    The fat man sneered: "I tell you, xiner''s zither is called a Jue!"


    "Bring the zither!"


    The voice fell.


    Several young people immediately came over with a zither.


    "Xin''er, come and play it to him."


    The fat man shouted, feeling a little proud.


    Thanks to you, ye Tiandao and ye xiner have lived together for so long that she doesn''t even know she can play zither.


    It seems that you are not so close!


    "I don''t play."


    Mu Ziqiu shook her head.


    "What?"


    The fat man was stunned, and then said anxiously, "no, so many people are watching, you have to give me some face!"


    "Don''t play."


    Muziqiu rolled his eyes.


    The fat man was worried and said in a low voice, "aunt ah, just play a song. What''s the big deal? What conditions do you have next? I promise you?"


    "What you say?"


    Mu Ziqiu''s eyes brightened and smiled cunningly.


    The fat man secretly said that it was terrible. He was beaten by the little girl.


    However, at the moment, the patriarch, elders and major disciples are all present. He will be ashamed if he doesn''t go down this step.


    "OK, I promise you, but not too much!"


    "Don''t worry, it can''t be too much."


    So, in the eyes of people looking forward to.


    Muziqiu sat on the ground with a zither in front of her.


    Countless eyes came together.


    There are curiosity, expectation, indifference, excitement and disdain.


    However, muziqiu had no stage fright.


    It seems that many years ago, she performed again and again under the eyes of many people


    "Ding Dong!"


    Her slender jade hand gently plucked the string, and then the melodious sound of the piano sounded slowly


    First, it sounds like a stream and spring, and then it is like a mountain and valley orchid, with a melodious aftertaste.


    But this is just the beginning


    As muziqiu''s expression becomes more and more focused


    At this moment, she seemed to have changed.


    Whether ye xiner''s unruly or muziqiu''s softness, it seems that they are gone.


    She became a complete poet.


    The sound of the piano is lingering and sad, lingering for three days. Like the sound of mountain streams and springs, like the ring bell. The ethereal sound reminds people of that green shirt, and the high ancient sound seems to resist the wind in the colorful clouds.


    Everyone is crazy.


    Including the three elders and the patriarch, they were all amazed.


    "I almost forgot that this guy is not ye xiner, but mu Ziqiu."


    Ye Tiandao was cold in his heart, but he had to admit that the sound of the piano was really beautiful.


    The fat man''s face was intoxicated, his body lazily leaned on the chair, his eyes closed, as if he were basking in the sun in the soft beach.


    "It''s so nice. I''ve never heard such a sound..."


    "Yes, the zither has a kind of magic that people can''t extricate themselves."


    "I''ve heard many famous musical instrument concerts before, but I''ve never had such a touch as today."


    Some of the disciples couldn''t help talking about Tao with emotion.


    But soon, someone booed them.


    After all, when listening to the zither, someone quarrels nearby, even if the sound is very small, it is also a very disappointing thing.


    The crowd returned to silence.


    The sound of the piano continues to send out


    Like a drizzle caressing tung trees, it is like a new wind blowing snow, stretching like a breeze blowing willows.


    At that moment, many people seemed to see a fairy dancing with swirling clothes and mysterious posture.


    The song ends.


    Thunderous applause resounded through the whole hall.


    Even several elders could not help clapping their hands.


    "I know what sounds of nature are. I really want to listen to another song..."


    Dong xiaosa looked intoxicated and suddenly found something. He turned his head and said in amazement:


    "Eh, brother, why are you crying?"


    "I see. You must be moved by the younger sister''s piano, aren''t you?"


    Lin Feng didn''t say a word.


    Let tears run across your cheeks.


    He was really moved by the sound of the piano.


    But more, because of the sound of the zither, I thought of getting along with her day and night, bit by bit.


    Now the piano is playing, but people are not what they used to be.

 Chapter 689

    Mu Ziqiu''s zither almost overshadowed the spotlight of the protagonist Ye Tiandao tonight.


    I have to say, it''s really brilliant and outstanding!


    Even if it''s over, it''s still haunting.


    Next, it was the turn of Ye Tiandao, who had just advanced Yuanying, to preach for the people.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for friars. Everyone has summoned up their spirits and decided to listen to the Centennial genius''s understanding of the Tao.


    "All external disciples, including newcomers who have not yet participated in the introduction test, please exit!"


    "The disciple in charge of receiving and guiding, now take the newcomers to their residence to rest, and then explain the precautions for the introduction test for them in the next two days."


    The patriarch stood up and announced.


    Dong xiaosa, these new people, are fine. They arrived here thousands of miles away. They are already tired. They just want to go back to sleep early.


    And those outside disciples who have been in the sect for several years, even more than ten years, or decades, are dejected and frustrated one by one.


    "Why? Why can''t external disciples listen to Ye Tianzun here?"


    "Yes, I don''t know how long I''ve waited for such a good opportunity. Let''s go now?"


    "Oh, don''t even say it. External disciples have no human rights. Let''s work hard to become internal disciples."


    "It''s easy to say. It''s not easy for xuantianzong to become an inner disciple. I think my brothers are dead."


    Soon, nearly half of the disciples in the field were "driven" away.


    The eight character beard takes Lin Feng and others back to their residence.


    Along the way, the mustache was cold and looked in a bad mood.


    Dong xiaosa and others also saw some eyebrows, explained, lowered their heads and said nothing.


    Rao is so. Finally, the eight character beard couldn''t help but turn around and roar, "it''s all you waste!"


    "Shit, I missed such a good opportunity. I''m an inner disciple. I''m fully qualified to listen to Ye Tianzun''s sermon!"


    "As a result, because of you, I made a mistake for this opportunity!"


    "I''ve stopped building the foundation for more than 60 years. Maybe because of this sermon, I can break through to the middle of building the foundation, but... Shit, don''t say it!"


    I said no, but along the way, the mustache was still swearing.


    The crowd did not dare to speak, but their hearts were full of resentment, neither angry nor speechless.


    It was not easy to get to the residential area. When the mustache left, someone immediately complained:


    "Hum, can we blame this kind of thing? It''s really unfair!"


    "That is to say, I don''t know what he''s pretending. My parents haven''t scolded me like that!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down, don''t let him hear!"


    "Yes, he is also an inner disciple at any rate. He has an extraordinary position in the sect. We''d better not offend him!"


    After venting, they returned to their houses.


    Maybe he was too tired. Even Dong xiaosa, who disliked the unclean bed, fell into bed exhausted and fainted after saying "good night, brother" to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng sat at the head of the bed for a while.


    When his heart was completely quiet, he quietly walked out of the door.


    "What are you going to do, boy?"


    Han Wuji''s puzzled voice sounded.


    Lin Feng said with a smile: "elder, you should also feel it? Although Ye Tiandao has advanced to the yuan infant period, his mana is full of impurities."


    "Hey, hey, did you notice?"


    Han Wuji was stunned and then said with a smile: "yes, your suspicion is the same as me. I''m afraid there is water in this boy''s infancy... But what does it have to do with you going out now?"


    "Of course, go and test Ye Tiandao." Lin Fengdao.


    "Temptation?" Han Wuji frowned. "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You still use the thousand face technique. Are you sure you want to fight with Ye Tiandao after so many accomplishments have been suppressed?"


    Lin Feng gently spit out a word: "go."


    "Boy, do you really think I can''t see it? Besides trying to test Ye Tian''s way, are you still holding a breath in your heart?"


    "In the main hall, I saw your woman bullied by him. At that time, because of my identity, I couldn''t do it in time, so now I want to make up for it or vent?"


    Han Wuji sneered.


    Lin Feng was silent.


    Then, slowly disappeared into the night


    *


    The night is as dark as ink.


    Curled up tightly in this land, the mountains were dark, and the field was gloomy. It was like a monster with a big black mouth. The wind broke the withered and frozen branches of the back mountain and made a dumb sound, mixed with a palpitating and unknown animal roar from time to time.


    Xuantianzong''s late night was surprisingly dark and quiet. There were no stars and no moon. The earth was dark, as if it had returned to the primitive era.


    Ye Tiandao, who had just finished his speech in the hall, chose to leave from a path to avoid being entangled by those people.


    Sasha!


    The leaves suddenly made a strange friction sound.


    Ye Tiandao, who was walking slowly, suddenly stopped and said in a low voice:


    "Who? Get out."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    He answered him with a black wrapped figure, flying like a sword!

 Chapter 690

    The shadow is threatening, like a cobra that has been dormant in the dark for a long time. At the best time, it makes the most fatal blow!


    WOW!


    Maple leaves are constantly scattered and torn, and an arc is hard hit!


    Ye Tiandao turned around expressionless, without any backward and evasive action, but raised a hand lightly, and greeted the attack of the shadow!


    Touch¡ª¡ª


    A dull noise.


    The shadow reeled and retreated until it hit a big tree.


    On the contrary, ye Tiandao, who had a clear mind, also stepped back four or five steps, with a touch of surprise on his face.


    "A hard idea?"


    Ye Tiandao said, "tell me your identity. I can consider leaving your whole body."


    "Ye Rongtian."


    The shadow gently spits out two words, steps on the ground with the soles of his feet, and comes forward again!


    "Die!"


    Ye Tiandao was furious.


    Ye Rongtian, the name of Ye''s old master!


    It''s just a small snack. It''s really bold!


    The two forces collided with each other, but ye Tiandao obviously won more than a few chips. The surging force, like the sea, completely suppressed the people in black!


    "Insult the Lord of the Ye family and die!"


    Ye Tiandao''s voice was very cold. One arm was raised and turned into brilliance in the sky!


    The surrounding soil is blown open and broken, and the insects and earthworms inside break through the soil one after another!


    The man in black retreated quickly. Even if his hands pinched quickly, he continued to condense layers of protective covers, but almost in an instant, he was broken. He not only complained secretly: "if it goes on like this, it''s difficult to try to find out the real strength of Ye Tiandao. If you don''t say it, the situation on my side will also be very dangerous!"


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the man in black. Originally, the mana was completely in a weak position. It was like a faucet opened a hole, "whew" and broke out!


    "What is this?"


    Ye Tiandao said softly, and his face was a little surprised.


    Huge energy, constantly impact out, hit Ye Tiandao.


    Although it didn''t cause much substantive damage, it was insulting and directly lifted Ye Tiandao''s body into the air!


    It''s not over!


    The man in black turned into a virtual shadow and swept into the air. His hands became magical. There was a big hammer with black light, which suddenly fell on the skull of Ye Tiandao!


    The moment the big hammer fell, it took an evil breath and fell from the sky!


    Touch¡ª¡ª


    Ye Tiandao hit the hammer with his fist. He only felt the tiger''s mouth tingling, muscles twitching and blood boiling. What made him angry most was that when the hammer touched his body, it absorbed part of his power!


    When the shadow man fell again, ye Tiandao finally chose to avoid.


    "It''s a member of the evil sect!"


    Ye Tiandao sneered and said, "although I have never had much concept of good and evil, this is Xuantian sect. You have worked hard to lurk here to assassinate Ye Tiandao... Ha ha, I can only say that you really find the wrong person."


    The man in black didn''t speak, but kept a fighting posture, as if he would attack again at any time.


    "If you were me before, even if you are still not my opponent, I still have to make some effort to kill you."


    "But now, I can kill you with my fingers!"


    Finish.


    Ye Tiandao suddenly changed his temperament!


    The already strong mana suddenly surged out and covered the area for ten miles at once!


    Buzzing buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The ground began to shake with an uncontrollable earthquake!


    The broken soil floats in the air bit by bit, and then solidifies directly with the hot air!


    Birds, animals and birds that are closer to each other stop breathing instantly. After sobbing a few times, they fall to the ground, turn their bodies into powder and disappear a little


    The place where the man in black is located is more like being surrounded by a turbulent army of horses. There is no grass, and the momentum is treacherous!


    The man in black stared, raised his neck rigidly, looked at Ye Tiandao, who was shining not far away and shrouded by the huge Dharma phase, and his throat was a little dry: "old Han, this guy looks... It seems that he is really a baby?"


    "What you have to think about now is not this, but how to escape."


    A strange smile suddenly sounded: "of course, you can also try to fight him, after all..."


    "Impossible."


    The man in black shook his head and his eyes were firm. "I''ve just come to xuantianzong. I haven''t even tried to get started. I''m not sure how to go in the future. Before I go, I won''t use some means."


    "Hum, what else do you want? Run away!" the voice was cold.


    "That''s necessary!"


    With a wry smile, the man in black turned around randomly and ran away without looking back.


    He was very fast. Just a few breaths, he came a hundred feet away. However, when he was about to escape, a fire suddenly broke out in the void, like a raging lion roaring in front of him!


    The man in black will run again!


    To the left, to the right, to the air!


    However, more and more flames, hail, golden light, vines and rocks fell out like no money, blocking the people in black in a narrow area!


    Ye Tiandao not far away, with his body suspended in the air and his hands held high in the air, is like a God, which is almost condensed with the Dharma phase in the air, making people feel sacred and solemn!


    The man in black who fell into a desperate situation was as pale as paper, but his mouth was swearing: "Ye Tiandao of dog day, isn''t he promoted to Yuanying? It''s necessary to show it in front of me? Damn, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, all the five element spells have been released once, and the power is really not simple!"


    "Hehe, are you envious? No way. The period of Yuanying is so fierce. Once you step into Yuanying, magic and Taoism will enter a new stage, which can communicate heaven and earth and deduce the continuity of all things. Wandering is too empty, and the starry sky is just around the corner."


    "The state of mind in this realm will be extremely confident and powerful, the longevity will double, the flesh and the baby can be separated and combined, shuttle between the material world and the soul world, and the power of techniques will rise greatly, which can move mountains and seas and show great divine power."


    The voice gushed, as if deliberately stimulating the man in black.


    "Stop!"


    The man in black couldn''t cry or laugh. "Senior, I know that Yuanying is very powerful. I also admit that I envy it. If you are free, please give me more advice?"


    The voice laughed: "you have the memory of emperor Lin Qing''s last life. Why do you need me to tell you what to do? But seriously, although you still haven''t been promoted to Yuanying after coming back from the dead Island, it doesn''t make any difference!"


    The man in black was about to speak. The five elements power controlled by Ye Tiandao roared one by one!


    All of a sudden, the whole heaven and earth is full of lights, like countless fireworks lit and blooming, more like a prairie fire, dizzying!


    The man in black desperately supported the protective cover, which broke instantly, and his body was hit by magic, such as a broken kite, which fell to the ground.


    "Poof -"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the man in black half knelt on the ground, his face livid


    "All right, boy, the temptation is over. Withdraw quickly. Ye Tiandao is really a real baby. If you hold on, I''m afraid it''s really dangerous."


    The voice was a quick reminder.


    "I see."


    The man in black took a deep breath and nodded.


    The next second,


    Countless fireballs, lightning, rocks and hail fell from the sky and buried the man in black here in an instant

 Chapter 691

    Xuantianzong.


    Temporary residence near the bird Pavilion.


    A man wrapped in black wings staggered to one of the huts, but did not go in. Instead, he leaned against wall and breathed heavily.


    If it weren''t for the blood on the mask and the faint smell of blood in the air, I even thought he was a drunk.


    The man in black took off his mask. It was a young man''s face, some pale and some embarrassed, but there was no panic in his eyes.


    "Thanks to master Han, you taught me how to hide from the earth. Otherwise, it''s not easy to escape Ye Tiandao''s attack and hide here at the same time."


    The man in black was no one else. He formally changed his face and used Wang Ye''s identity to come to Lin Feng of xuantianzong.


    In order to test Ye Tiandao, he specially wore a night suit.


    In my heart, I still had some doubts, but after this confrontation, I can only say that I completely accepted my life.


    This damned enemy has really broken the territory to the stage of Yuanying.


    For a long time, he didn''t see Han Wuji talking. Lin Feng was a little confused: "elder, are you okay?"


    "Well... It''s all right. I just feel a little strange."


    Han Wuji pondered for a while and said, "just now, when you touched Ye Tiandao, I seemed to feel an evil spirit from him."


    "Evil spirit?"


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    "Yes, I felt it only after ye Tiandao broke out the cultivation of Yuanying period."


    "Later, because he attacked from a long distance and was far away from you, the feeling was only if there was nothing."


    Han Wuji.


    Lin Feng smiled: "Ye Tiandao is not a dead brain. If he can become stronger, it is not impossible to steal some evil magic."


    "Well, maybe so..."


    Han Wuji nodded and didn''t think about it any more. "Then what are your plans next? Muziqiu, you see, is still in a state of amnesia, and the dead fat man seems to like her very much. You have to help her recover her memory and take her away from the tiger''s den. I''m afraid it''s very difficult!"


    Lin Feng said in a deep voice, "no matter how difficult it is, I will take her away."


    "As for the plan, let''s go step by step. First pass the introductory test the day after tomorrow, and then I can use these spirit stones of Dong xiaosa to consolidate my mana. When the time is ripe, maybe I can try to break through the bottleneck in the later stage of jiedan."


    "Well, it''s time for you to consider breaking through the Yuan Ying period. I could break through the Yuan Ying period when I was sleeping and farting. I can''t figure out why it''s so difficult for you, a descendant of emperor Lin Qing. You''re really inferior to Ye Tiandao?"


    "Well, don''t tease me, elder..."


    It was five in the morning.


    After Lin Feng changed his night clothes, he quietly Mimi into the room, lying in bed and pretending to be asleep.


    The next day.


    Eight character Hu came to patrol as usual, and then left quickly. He didn''t mention that ye Tiandao was attacked last night.


    Lin Feng was relieved. At the same time, he probably guessed that with Ye Tiandao''s lofty character, he was mostly too lazy to say it.


    After all, it must be a great humiliation for ye Tiandao to break through the first war of Yuanying period and release the enemy.


    Ye Tiandao''s celebration banquet was held for another two days.


    Lin Feng is absent.


    Naturally, I don''t want to see how ye Tiandao is forced to fart, but I want to see muziqiu more.


    Unfortunately, muziqiu didn''t come the next two days, and neither did fat Zhang Qi.


    Lin Feng is somewhat lost, but he also understands that a short meeting has no meaning except missing and pain.


    Only to find a way to restore her memory, and then take her away from here, is the real thing to do.


    *


    Three days later.


    Ye Tiandao''s celebration banquet was finally over.


    And the entry test finally began.


    About a thousand new people gathered in xuantianzong''s Square, chattering and noisy.


    Everyone''s face is full of longing, curiosity, expectation, excitement and a trace of fear.


    These 1000 newcomers are carefully selected from all over the country with spiritual channels.


    If you have spiritual pulse, you will have the qualification to practice. However, it is only a starting point. Whether you can enter the Tao or even step into the threshold of this large door is unknown.


    After all, most people will be eliminated in the entry test.


    "Brother, I''m really happy now. I''ve finally waited for this day!"


    Dong xiaosa said with tears in her eyes.


    Lin Feng was stunned and said, "how do you say, you seem to be looking forward to this entry test?"


    "Of course I''m looking forward to it. As long as I''m eliminated in the entry test, I can completely get rid of the ghost place where birds don''t shit and go to the foot of the mountain!"


    "Brother, you also strive to be eliminated as soon as possible. When our brothers go down the mountain together, my brother will be filial to you!"


    Dong xiaosa said excitedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Feng helps the forehead.


    He knew that the boy''s brain circuit was different from that of normal people.


    Whew!


    At this time, a golden light suddenly flew from a distance!


    "Look, there''s a plane!"


    "What plane? It''s a fairy flying. Wow, it''s cool to step on a horse!"


    "Can I fly around like him in the future?"


    The newcomers looked up with shock and envy.


    Some of the rich second generation, who had been forced by their parents and had already backed out, suddenly felt that it would be good to be such an immortal if they worked harder.


    At least, how many thousands of girls will it attract to fly out and pick up girls in the sky in the future?


    However, Dong xiaosa is still determined to go. No matter how handsome and natural the so-called immortal is, he is not as relaxed and comfortable as the flower world outside him.


    The light fell to the ground and became a middle-aged man in royal clothes.


    Lin Feng was slightly surprised.


    He remembered the middle-aged man. When he attended Ye Tiandao''s celebration banquet, the fat man called him elder Wu.


    "Dear friends, the trial is about to begin. Are you ready?"


    Elder Wu looked around the crowd and said with a smile.


    in perfect silence.


    All the people looked blankly at the kind-hearted immortal who fell in the sky. They were both nervous and uneasy.


    Of course, except for some rich second generation like Dong xiaosa who have "connections", most of the people who come here still hope to enter this large door with a history of thousands of years in the practice world, cultivate Taoism and become immortals, and step into the peak of life.


    Elder Wu said with a smile, "you don''t have to be nervous. Taoism pays most attention to the word opportunity. When the trial begins, you can do your best."


    "Here, let me briefly talk about the trial rules."


    "There are three levels in the trial. I''m the elder of the first level. After you pass, you still need to face the next two levels."


    "But you have broken through all the three levels. Congratulations on becoming an external disciple of Xuantian sect."


    "In addition, during the trial, you must not deliberately hurt others. Once you find it, you will be kicked out immediately, and you will be severely punished by our school."


    Say that.


    Elder Wu slowly turned to his side.


    Behind him is a gate more than three meters high and emitting five colors of light.


    "The first test, please enter the door, and then go out, then the test will be successful."


    "If you still can''t get out of this door within ten hours, it will be judged as failure."


    Elder Wu raised an arc around his mouth, looked at the nervous people and said with a smile: "newcomers, come on."

 Chapter 692

    Lin Feng just glanced at the light door and felt the feeling of a small world. Obviously, this is a space Dharma array, and the elder Wu is mostly a monk who is good at the art of space.


    Get out of this door in ten hours.


    It sounds like there''s plenty of time.


    But people with real experience would never think so.


    "Next, please enter this light door."


    Elder Wu said with a light smile: "please rest assured that there is absolutely no danger inside. If there is an accident, I will sink Lin Feng''s heart bit by bit and sink into despair bit by bit


    Then he saw a lot of things


    Muziqiu, who became "ye xiner", was brought to xuantianzong.


    Abandoned by the cold-blooded Ye Tiandao.


    He was scolded and slapped by Cao Hong of Xiuyu Pavilion.


    Being bullied by fellow martial sisters


    And he can only stand aside helplessly and can''t do anything


    "Lin Feng, why don''t you come and save me?"


    "In that case, let''s make a clean break in the future!"


    Mu Ziqiu said disappointed, then turned around and went farther and farther.


    "No, no, Ziqiu, don''t go -"


    Lin Feng shouted anxiously, trying to rush to catch her.


    At this time, an object in the waist suddenly vibrated violently!


    Then a voice like thunder sounded: "boy, this is a fantasy, don''t continue to indulge!!!"


    Lin Feng suddenly woke up.


    The surrounding scenes disappeared in an instant.


    It has changed back to the space of the light door


    Countless newcomers, with empty eyes and blankly expressions, walk slowly and stagger like sleepwalking


    Lin Feng wiped the cold sweat on his head and gasped in his mouth.


    "No, you should be able to resist this level of illusion easily. Why are you so addicted?"


    Han Wuji wondered.


    Lin Feng lowered his eyelids, exhaled a breath, and said in a bitter voice:


    "Because what I see is all true..."

 Chapter 693

    Dong xiaosa was terrified.


    He never thought he would meet this girl here.


    She was wearing a blood red dress. On her beautiful white face, she gradually became ferocious and ferocious. Her two slender hands hung down and approached him step by step


    Tick!


    Tick!


    This is the sound of blood falling.


    Unknowingly, her body is full of blood, qiancang Baikong!


    Patter¡ª¡ª


    Dong xiaosa sat down on the ground, looked at her in horror, trembled and said, "no, don''t come - Mao Yaxian, this matter has nothing to do with me. I''m not sorry for you. Don''t come..."


    "Hee hee..."


    The girl, or female ghost, suddenly smiled strangely.


    She raised her head and looked darkly at Dong xiaosa. Her hoarse voice was like an old-fashioned radio: "all of you have to die!"


    Then he rushed towards Dong xiaosa!


    At the moment she rushed over, the beads in her eyes also grunted and fell out


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The scream suddenly echoed in the space.


    Dong xiaosa curled up on the ground, his nose and tears burst out, his body kept swinging, and his mouth cried and repeated a sentence: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, Mao Yaxian, let me go..."


    A footstep sounded.


    Lin Feng went to Dong xiaosa and helped him up from the ground.


    At ordinary times, Lin Feng may laugh at whether the boy is a ghost.


    But now he won''t.


    This dreamland is like a demon in people''s heart.


    It has nothing to do with cultivation and will.


    The more perceptual people are, the easier it is to get to the road.


    As Han Wuji said, with Lin Feng''s strength, this level of fantasy can not have any impact on him.


    Moreover, when Lin Feng just fell into a dreamland, his mind was indeed sober. He could break free at any time.


    However, he chose to sink in, and it got deeper and deeper.


    Like a moth to a fire


    At present, when he saw Dong xiaosa crying, he felt that if he didn''t really care about things, how could he be troubled by the dreamland?


    "Xiao SA, wake up, wake up."


    Lin Feng took out the silver needle and stabbed it in Dong xiaosa''s people, tiger mouth and temple respectively.


    The seemingly ordinary action injected a trace of untraceable aura


    At this time, elder Wu was outside the door of space law.


    With a talisman in his hand.


    The light on the talisman flickers, and you can clearly see what is happening in the light door.


    When elder Wu saw that Lin Feng woke up and stabbed Dong xiaosa''s acupoint with a silver needle, he was slightly surprised: "eh, this little friend seems to have some skills."


    Inside the light door.


    Dong xiaosa finally stopped calling for help and gradually woke up. Maybe he was too frightened and didn''t have any blood on his face. He looked at Lin Feng blankly for a long time,


    "Big... Big brother, why am I here? Where''s Mao Yaxian?"


    "Is Mao Yaxian your girlfriend?"


    Lin fengleng said.


    "No."


    Dong xiaosa smiled bitterly, "I wish she could be my girlfriend at that time..."


    Lin Feng nodded, stopped asking, and told him what was inside the light door.


    "Oh? So, did you even fall into illusion just now?"


    Dong xiaosa said in surprise.


    "Well, it''s not just me, but everyone."


    Lin Fengdao.


    Dong xiaosa was about to speak when a sarcastic laugh rang out:


    "Wrong, not everyone will fall into this low illusion."


    The speaker was a man in his twenties, thin as a bamboo pole, wearing a purple bat T-shirt, showing his navel, shorts and barefoot.


    What Lin Feng cares about is that there are two snakes circling on both sides of the man''s shoulders.


    One green, one red.


    Spit out the core and keep twisting around.


    Dong xiaosa was most afraid of snakes and hurriedly hid behind Lin Feng.


    "Goodbye."


    The man smiled and waved his hand, then turned and walked out of the light door.


    Lin Feng saw two tiny red marks on his shoulder.


    "Brother, this guy looks so evil..."


    Dong xiaosa said with lingering fear.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "if you guessed correctly, this person should be a snake keeper. The reason why he didn''t fall into a dreamland is that he relies on the two snakes on his shoulder to constantly bite his body to cause pain, so that he can stay awake at any time."


    "I''ll go. It hurts too much..." Dong xiaosa said pale.


    "Let''s get out of here, too."


    "Yes, yes."


    Even when Lin Feng and Dong xiaosa walked out of the light door.


    Suddenly, a faint fragrance of a girl came.


    But it''s not Xiangyan, but murderous!


    Lin Feng suddenly turned around and was stunned to see a 17-year-old girl with ponytail, tight black clothes and black pants, holding a short sword in her hand, stabbing him hard.


    "Zhang cannon, you liar, I''ll kill you!!!"


    Lin Feng was startled!


    What the hell?


    Who is the cannon?


    Wrong person?


    Lin Feng sidestepped away from the girl''s dagger and hurriedly said, "sister, you recognize the wrong person. I''m not a cannon!"


    "Zhang cannon, I know you even if you turn to ashes!!"


    "Look, Miss Ben won''t poke you into a beehive this time!"


    The girl gnashed her teeth and stabbed again¡ª¡ª


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly and thought, is this woman crazy?


    Suddenly, he found that the pupil in the girl''s eye was rotating rapidly


    "Well, this is --"


    Lin Feng was surprised. "Is it true that she is still in an illusion at the moment?"


    At this moment of stupidity, the sword in the girl''s hand hit in an instant, but it was less than two inches away from Lin Feng''s chest

 Chapter 694

    Lin Feng didn''t care much. After all, how can a newcomer hurt him even if he has a dagger in his hand?


    However, when the sword was handed out, there was a strong chill coming straight!


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lin Feng feels surprised that this sword seems to have a wonderful sword meaning!


    Yes, it''s Jianyi!


    It''s like a sword master who pinches the sword with both fingers and releases a sharp sword to you!


    "Big brother!!!"


    Dong xiaosa lost his voice and exclaimed.


    When Lin Feng was ready to hold the blade with his bare hands, the space suddenly "Shua" sent out a wave, and then a figure leaped in front of Lin Feng and let the sword straight into his chest


    It''s elder Wu!


    This is not only Dong xiaosa, but also Lin Feng.


    But soon his face became calm.


    Anyway, he is also an elder of Xuantian sect. If he is stabbed to death by a little girl, he can only say that the elder is in vain.


    Sure enough, although the sword pierced into elder Wu''s chest, he did not show any pain, and where the sword did not enter, it began to twist and rotate


    Lin Feng clearly saw that half of elder Wu''s body showed a transparent state.


    "Is this the power of space?"


    "It''s really interesting."


    Lin Feng pinched his chin and said in his heart.


    At this time, the girl''s white arm, like a lotus root, suddenly trembled, and her pupils, which had turned fast, gradually recovered their calm.


    "I... what am I?"


    The girl slowly withdrew her sword and looked at a loss.


    Elder Wu looked at the girl admiringly, smiled and said, "little girl, your sword is not simple?"


    The girl didn''t say a word. Her beautiful face was cold.


    Elder Wu was not angry either. He smiled and said, "you guessed right. You shouldn''t be the child of an ordinary secular family. I''m curious. Who brought you here?"


    The girl said faintly, "no one, I came by myself."


    "Yourself?"


    Elder Wu was stunned.


    Xuantianzong recruits disciples. He has never heard of coming here without being introduced.


    This girl is obviously talking nonsense.


    But elder Wu didn''t bother to study deeply. A girl with obviously good sword skills came to xuantianzong with a sword in her hand.


    It''s not that xuantianzong''s supervision and law enforcement are too timid, but this girl... Her identity is not simple.


    Thinking of this, elder Wu looked at Lin Feng, Dong xiaosa and the girl and said, "congratulations. You can leave from the exit now after passing the first round of trial practice."


    The girl left without saying a word.


    Lin Feng arched his fist and was ready to leave with Dong xiaosa.


    "Wait a minute."


    Elder Wu suddenly said.


    "Elder Wu, what''s up?"


    Lin Feng showed respect.


    "Your name is Wang Ye, isn''t it?"


    Wu Changlao.


    "Yes."


    Lin Feng nodded and was suspicious. He didn''t know what elder Wu wanted to ask.


    "Your acupuncture is very good. If you can''t pass the subsequent trial practice, you can go to the baozhilin medical school in zongmen and report there first. At this time next year, I can find a way to find some relationship for you and let you participate in another introductory trial practice." elder Wu smiled.


    Lin Feng was flattered and hurriedly said, "thank you elder Wu for your love."


    Xuantianzong''s rule is that once the entry trial fails, you can continue to participate only after ten years.


    Elder Wu, however, made an exception and arranged a job for himself to make further efforts next year.


    It can be seen that he still attaches great importance to him.


    Lin Feng sighed in his heart, "but how can I allow myself to fail? Let alone a year or half a year, I can''t wait."


    Dong xiaosa was worried: "brother, don''t promise him. We agreed to leave here together. I''ll take you to enjoy the nightlife in Yuanjiang City!"


    Lin Feng helps the forehead.


    Elder Wu was also happy: "is this boy your brother?"


    "Just recognized it." Lin Feng said helplessly.


    "Ha ha, very interesting, very interesting." elder Wu laughed, turned and left.


    "Elder brother, you won''t promise him, will you?" Dong xiaosa asked.


    "I''m sleepy, go back and have a rest." Lin Feng didn''t answer this question, yawned and took the lead to leave here.


    Reasonable, he has a good impression of elder Wu.


    If muziqiu happens to be in the vein under his door, it is naturally a good thing. He must choose to join without hesitation.


    After walking out of the light door.


    Lin Feng saw that the girl with ponytail had not left, so he stood under a big tree, leaned on it, stared at him.


    Hiss ~!


    Lin Feng took a breath. What does this little girl mean?


    Haven''t they all separated from the dreamland? Why do they still have such a big prejudice against him?


    Thinking, the girl has come towards him.


    "Brother, she''s coming..." Dong xiaosa was a little nervous.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Lin Feng patted him on the shoulder.


    He wanted to see what the girl was up to.


    Fortunately, this time the girl did not draw her sword at each other, but walked quietly past him.


    The slender and light body is like a gust of wind.


    "How fragrant..."


    Dong xiaosa looked at the girl''s back and couldn''t help saying these words.


    But soon, he realized something and immediately covered his mouth.


    But it''s still a step too late!


    The girl suddenly turned back and hung the short sword around her waist. One hand was already holding the handle of the sword, buzzing and killing in her eyes.


    "Alas."


    Lin Feng sighed and could only protect the rude Dong xiaosa behind him.


    This boy, most of them are too many girls in nightclubs. He has forgotten where this is and who this girl is.


    Maybe elder Wu was still not far away. The girl finally didn''t make a move. Her cold eyes like a sword moved from Dong xiaosa to Lin Feng and said, "you look like him, but he''s much older than you."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Feng scratched his head. "Is that cannon?"


    Without any response, the girl is far away.


    Dong xiaosa behind him, his legs paralyzed, fell to the ground, sweating and panting.


    "Know you''re afraid?"


    Lin Feng smiled.


    Dong xiaosa nodded and smiled bitterly with lingering fear: "this sister is so beautiful. How can she give people a feeling that she will kill you at any time."


    "Beauty is just an external thing. In the primitive forest, the more beautiful creatures are, the more dangerous they are."


    "Xiao SA, remember, and try to stay away from her in the future."


    Lin Fengyu said.


    Dong xiaosa nodded repeatedly.


    No matter how beautiful such a woman is, he doesn''t dare to provoke her.


    The first round of trial practice is over.


    The two returned to their residence.


    It may be that dreamland has a great loss of spirit. As soon as Dong xiaosa returned to the room, he collapsed in bed and went to sleep.


    Lin Feng walks out of the door and decides to inquire about muziqiu.


    It happened that the young man who took the lead in beating Dong xiaosa last time and then flattered him was coming with a man talking and laughing.


    "Elder martial brother Chai, I really need your attention in the future. After all, the road to practice Dharma is so long that few people cover it. I''m afraid it''s hard to get along." Y


    The man said with a flattering smile.


    "Hehe, you just came to our house for three days, and you began to think about paving the way for the future? Good, good, promising."


    The man called elder martial brother Chai smiled and said, "as long as you are filial to me and pass the entry test, you will officially become an external disciple. I promise to make your life more comfortable than anyone else."


    "Oh, I''ll thank elder martial brother Chai first!"


    The man showed his joy, and then secretly took out a dark blue stone from his body!


    It''s a spirit stone!


    Moreover, it is still an intermediate spirit stone!


    Lin Feng was slightly shocked.


    This boy is really willing to sacrifice money in order to win over people!


    "Hey, hey, you''re a good boy. Come on. You''ll be my foundation after passing the entry trial."


    Elder martial brother Chai greedily took the Lingshi and left happily.


    After elder martial brother Chai left, the young man breathed out a breath, which showed a look of flesh pain.


    Obviously, this intermediate spirit stone has put enough of his blood.


    "It''s a big hand."


    Lin Feng walked forward.


    "Is that you?"


    The man was stunned.


    "Before becoming a formal disciple, I know to find relationships everywhere. Seriously, I admire you." Lin Feng smiled.


    "Just looking for a way to survive." the man laughed at himself. "It''s you. Why do you suddenly want to come to me?"


    "I want to ask you to do me a favor." Lin Fengdao.


    "What''s up?" the man.


    "Help me inquire about a person. Her name is ye xiner. I want to know which pulse she is in." Lin Fengdao.

 Chapter 695

    The man frowned.


    Obviously, he has never heard of the name ye xiner.


    "Why are you looking for her?"


    That''s humane.


    "You don''t need to know so much."


    Lin Feng took out an intermediate spirit stone from his body and handed it to him. "You know senior brother Chai. It shouldn''t be difficult to help me inquire about it. As long as you find out, this spirit stone is yours."


    The man pushed the spirit stone away and said faintly, "I don''t want it."


    "No?" Lin Feng frowned.


    "Remember what I told you last time?" the man asked.


    "What''s up? Let me join you?" Lin Feng smiled bitterly. "As I said, I''m not used to hugging."


    "Well, I can understand. After all, an expert like you must like to be alone." that humanist.


    "Why do you think I''m a master?"


    "Can a person beat so many people be an ordinary person?"


    "That''s it?"


    "And you asked me to inquire about this for you, so I took out an intermediate spirit stone as compensation. According to your expression, your face is light and clear. It seems that the intermediate spirit stone is not particularly valuable in your eyes... So I conclude that you must be not simple."


    Lin Feng was silent.


    He didn''t expect that this guy''s insight was so powerful.


    "So are you willing to help me?" Lin Fengdao asked.


    "Yes, I have only one condition." the humanitarian: "if I encounter danger in zongmen in the future, you must unconditionally save me once. Can you do it?"


    Lin Feng touched his nose: "even if I am an expert among ordinary people, do you think I can really save you in danger with my ability in a place where practitioners are everywhere?"


    "Maybe not, but my intuition tells me that the deal is done without loss." the man said solemnly.


    "Have you thought about it?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Well," the man nodded, "and you don''t have to worry too much. If I am in danger and the enemy is far more powerful than you, you can stand idly by."


    Lin Feng pondered and said, "OK, deal, but you must find out about me before the end of the entry trial."


    The man smiled and said, "no problem. By the way, my name is Xiao Mao. What''s your name?"


    "Wang Ye." Lin Fengdao.


    "Wait for my good news, brother Wang."


    Xiao Mao arched his hand and left.


    *


    The next day.


    Lin Feng pulled up Dong xiaosa, who was still sleeping in. After washing, he followed the team of eight character beard to the second trial practice site.


    This is a flat hill.


    I don''t know if it''s the terrain. Unlike other cool mountains, it''s extremely hot here. The earth is scorched red. Just standing there makes people''s heart beat faster and inexplicably upset.


    A burly man, as strong as an iron tower, was sitting cross legged in front of the crowd.


    He didn''t get up until everyone arrived.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The crowd let out a cry of surprise.


    Just because this person''s body is really strong, especially when standing up, it is nearly two meters, just like a magnificent iron tower, giving people an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    The man glanced at the crowd and said, "my name is Xiao Dingtian. I''m an elder of Xuantian sect''s crazy war Pavilion. What I''m good at is the art of body refining, so this trial is also based on my physique."


    "I said in advance that if my physical quality is not good and I''m used to being a good person at home, it''s still time to go away."


    His tone was extremely intolerant. Although his eyes were not very fierce, they were stern, giving people a feeling that it was difficult to deal with and approach.


    "Elder, I!"


    Dong xiaosa quickly raised his hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Po Tian looked at him and said.


    "Elder, you said just now that your physical quality is not good. You are used to being a good person at home. It''s still time to get out now. Can I get out now?"


    Dong xiaosa asked expectantly.


    Lin Feng almost vomited blood.


    This boy really wants to abstain all the time!


    Xiao Po Tian turned his head, looked coldly at Dong xiaosa, and said coldly, "do you want to go?"


    "... yes." Dong xiaosa swallowed his saliva and said with some fear.


    "You''re a coward to run away before the war!"


    Xiao Po Tian suddenly shouted angrily, "if this is on the battlefield, how can you let your comrades believe you? How can you give you your back?"


    "I ask you, if you are caught by the enemy and become a prisoner, will you reveal some secrets under coercion?"


    "Decades ago, you were a complete traitor, traitor and running dog!!!"


    Dong xiaosa wants to cry without tears.


    Sleeping trough, don''t wear such a hat!


    Didn''t you just say you could abstain in advance?


    Why do you start to say I''m a traitor and a running dog now?


    Too much!!!


    Dong xiaosa said helplessly, "well... Let me try first."


    "Hum, that''s about the same."


    Xiao Paotian showed a smile on his face.


    This time, other people who wanted to abstain completely gave up their ideas.


    "You follow me and go to the place of trial practice."


    Xiao Po Tian said that, then he turned and walked slowly to the front.


    Everyone was confused.


    Why, isn''t this the place for trial practice?


    Doubt belongs to doubt. Everyone followed Xiao Po Tian honestly.


    Lin Feng walked a few steps, and a figure walked side by side with him.


    It''s Xiao Mao.


    "Brother Wang, I have news." Xiao Mao said.


    "Say." Lin Feng''s eyes brightened.


    "The girl named ye Xin''er has a long history. She is the daughter of the Ye family, the first family of YJ. Now she seems to be having a hot fight with Zhang Qi, the elder grandson of the circumference, one of the three elders." Xiao Mao smiled and whispered.


    Lin Feng''s face sank: "can you stop talking nonsense?"


    "Cough, I''m sorry, brother Wang. According to what I heard, ye xiner was in Xiuyu Pavilion at first, but for some reason, she has joined the alchemy Pavilion now." Xiaomao said.


    Alchemy pavilion?


    Lin Feng took a deep breath.


    In my heart, I have made a decision.

 Chapter 696

    The crowd followed Xiao Dingtian and went forward.


    About tea time, I came to a step.


    A sign called "climbing the roof" is hung next to the steps.


    About a hundred layers, from the bottom to the top, it is like coming to the clouds.


    Above is a narrow Pavilion.


    "You follow me to the 108 steps of the rooftop and arrive at the pavilion. Even if you pass the trial practice."


    Xiao Dingtian said faintly.


    Everyone was stunned.


    That''s it?


    Although there are more than a hundred floors on the roof, it is only a dozen floors high when converted into a building. Even if the physical quality is not good, the childe who empties his body with wine and color will be able to reach the end as long as he grits his teeth and sticks to it. What''s the difficulty?


    "Come on, follow me."


    Xiao Dingtian carries his hands on his back and walks up in the court.


    His movements were not urgent or slow, as if he were walking.


    A large group of newcomers behind him immediately followed him.


    Lin Feng found that the girl came yesterday.


    It''s still a ponytail, a tight night suit, a pointed chin and slender eyes, but it''s a bit cold. If you add a mask, it''s like a killer.


    It seems that she noticed Lin Feng''s eyes. The girl turned her head and glared at him fiercely.


    Lin Feng can''t laugh or cry.


    Who did he provoke? As for such pure hostility?


    "Brother, I really want to abstain now, and then go home and sit in the air-conditioned room, drink juice and eat snacks."


    Dong xiaosa said qubabadi.


    Lin Feng gave him a shudder and didn''t have a good way: "even if you abstain, give me a few more steps. I''ve seen a lot of affectable childe brothers of the aristocratic family and many second ancestors calling my eldest brother, but I met someone who has no perseverance like you for the first time. I tell you, you should do your best in this trial. No matter whether you pass or not, you should be worthy of yourself."


    "This..."


    "Okay, okay."


    Dong xiaosa touched his head and said helplessly, "this trial practice should not be difficult. I stick to it. The problem is probably not big."


    "Not difficult?"


    "Hehe, children, you are still too naive."


    A joking laugh sounded.


    It was the snake keeper I met in the dreamland space yesterday.


    On the shoulder, there is still the green and red snake.


    "What''s none of your business if I talk to my big brother?"


    Dong xiaosa said somewhat unhappily.


    "I''m just reminding you that it seems to be on the roof, but there''s a mystery."


    The snake keeper sneered, "but with your low IQ, you probably can''t feel it... Anyway, you''ll know later."


    "You -" Dong xiaosa was furious, but he didn''t dare to approach because of the snake on the snake keeper''s shoulder.


    Lin Feng patted him on the shoulder and said, "he''s right."


    "Big brother..."


    Dong xiaosa was stunned.


    Brother naturally won''t lie to himself.


    But the question is, did he really feel any mystery?


    "Is it a shame for such a stupid little brother to follow you?"


    The snake keeper licked his tongue and smiled at Lin Feng.


    "He''s just not interested in practice. It''s not stupid."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Ha ha."


    The snake keeper sneered and left their queue.


    So, a few minutes passed


    At the beginning, the new people who were still talking and laughing and chatting were all a little out of breath.


    "I didn''t expect to be so tired."


    "Hahaha, I think you don''t exercise much at ordinary times. You should change to a person with a better physique and climb up early."


    "No, no, I have to sit down and have a rest."


    "I want to rest, too."


    Some newcomers just sit on the ground and start to rest.


    Dong xiaosa was also sweating and breathless. Looking forward, he walked less than a third of the 108 stairs.


    "Elder brother, can I have a rest?" Dong xiaosa asked.


    "Yes." Lin Feng nodded.


    Dong xiaosa immediately sat on the steps and fanned the cool wind with his hands.


    The girl in black and the snake breeder were all calm at the moment. They didn''t even sweat on their face, so they continued to go up.


    Dong xiaosa looked more at the girl''s back.


    "Does it look good?"


    Lin Feng smiled and joked.


    Dong xiaosa blushed and hurriedly said, "no, brother, I just think she''s so young and should be a few years younger than me. She''s so strong. She''s not red and breathless. It''s really powerful."


    "She is different from you."


    Lin Feng shook his head. "A girl like her looks weak. In fact, she is a scabbard sword. She will hurt people at any time, and her abilities are not born. She must have been practicing hard from small to large."


    "Well..."


    Dong xiaosa sighed: "she should be only 17 or 18 years old. If she began to practice hard from an early age, how young would she be, six or seven?"


    "So, when people are younger than you, they know to work hard, but you are not ashamed to eat, drink and have fun every day?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Ashamed, a little..."


    Dong xiaosa scratched his head, "but I''ve considered it clearly. Cultivating Taoism is really not suitable for me. Becoming an immortal or something. I''m not interested..."


    Lin Feng sighed and stopped persuading.


    After all, everyone has his own aspirations.


    "Well, it''s almost time to rest. Can we move on?" Lin Fengdao.


    "Well, yes."


    Dong xiaosa nodded. Just standing up from the ground, his feet suddenly sprained and almost fell to the ground.


    "Strange..."


    "Why are you still so tired..."


    Dong xiaosa said to himself, "I''ve rested for more than ten minutes. Although my physical quality is not very good, it''s not that I haven''t recovered after resting for so long?"


    He looked up and saw that Lin Feng had gone far, so he had to endure the feeling of sore legs and continue to go up.


    Ten minutes later


    Half an hour later


    Xiao Dingtian has finished climbing most of the steps on the roof.


    In addition to the girl in black, the snake keeper, and several new people with good physical quality followed him, most of them were far behind.


    Some people finally feel wrong.


    108 steps. If you walk normally, you should have finished it long ago.


    But why, they walked so long, but they didn''t even reach half the steps?


    Not only that, many new people who are too tired to sit on the ground and rest for a while and intend to rally and continue to climb the stairs find that no matter how long they rest, their physical strength can not be recovered.


    "That''s strange!"


    Dong xiaosa, who had rested for a long time, staggered to his feet, but found that his legs were like a shot put tied and had no strength at all.


    His head was full of sweat, his eyes were full of fatigue and unimaginable, his face was pale and said: "brother, I think it''s a bit evil to climb the roof..."


    "Did you finally find out?"


    Lin Feng smiled and was about to say something.


    At this time, Xiao Dingtian, who was at the forefront of the platform, finally stopped.


    He turned slowly, looked at a large group of newcomers who were resting, panting, or barely keeping up, and said expressionless:


    "It seems necessary for me to introduce this ladder to you."

 Chapter 697

    The newcomers, whether crawling, sitting and resting, or preparing to abstain, stopped and looked up at Xiao Dingtian.


    Xiao Dingtian said expressionless, "do you think it''s very slow to climb on the roof? And you can''t recover your physical strength no matter how you rest?"


    "The answer is very simple. Climbing the rooftop is an ancient prohibition."


    "The opportunity to launch this prohibition is that the higher you go, the stronger the effect of prohibition will be, which will have a greater burden on your body."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Dingtian paused and said, "of course, this prohibition was originally used by ancient practitioners to deal with foreign enemies. Although it has consumed a lot of mana after thousands of years, it is by no means that you newcomers can go."


    "But don''t worry. We have deliberately suppressed most of the prohibition of climbing to the roof. What you are facing now is just a small climbing to the roof."


    "As long as your will is strong enough, it will not be difficult to climb the roof."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Dingtian glanced at the crowd: "I remember some little waste said he wanted to abstain? Well, now is a good time to abstain quickly so as not to be more embarrassed."


    When he said this, Xiao Dingtian''s eyes just looked at Dong xiaosa.


    Dong xiaosa trembled and quickly lowered his head. His face was hot. He wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    He knew that Xiao Dingtian was talking about himself.


    "Originally, in my Xiao Dingtian''s dictionary, there was no word of retreat and give up, but since there are so many weak chickens this year, I''ll give you a chance!"


    Xiao Ding said coldly with a smile, "all those who want to abstain, just kneel on the steps, kowtow to the top, and then win, ''I''m a waste, I abstain'', then I''ll use magic to get you out of here."


    When I said this, I was shocked!


    Everyone was stunned!


    What kind of shit waiver rule is this?


    Actually want to kneel on the ground and kowtow, and say you''re a waste?


    I believe that any bloody person can''t do it.


    Xiao Dingtian said sarcastically, "I know what you think. Do you want to lie on the stone steps and rest until the trial practice is over without giving up?"


    "Hehe, if it''s before level 30, you still have time to do so."


    "After all, the power of prohibition before the 30th order is almost minimal."


    "However, after the thirty steps, especially those of you who have walked nearly half of the steps, the restraining force is strong at this time, and the pressure on your body will increase sharply."


    "That''s why you can''t recover your physical strength when you rest... It''s not that you haven''t recovered, but that the pressure on your body continues to increase, and the recovery function can''t keep up."


    There was a silence in the crowd


    After a while, someone asked tremblingly, "elder Xiao, i... I want to ask you what will happen if you can''t get down to the roof all the time."


    "Consequences?"


    Xiao Ding said coldly with a smile, "if your physical quality is strong enough, you may be able to support a little for half a day. If you are close, a few hours or even an hour, I''m afraid you''ll have organ failure and seven holes bleed to death."


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Everyone took a breath.


    "Then... How long will the trial practice end?"


    Someone asked.


    "According to the speed of snails like you, it will take at least two days for the last person who refuses to give up to climb to the pavilion?"


    Xiao Dingtian said expressionless.


    Two days?


    Those who still hold a fluke suddenly panic.


    People who can''t get on the roof will not have much better physical strength, even if they can''t last for a few hours.


    However, let them kneel down and abstain, they also feel a little ashamed.


    "I protest!"


    "Isn''t it just a trial practice? Why should I insult people like this? I just want to go down directly. Isn''t that ok?"


    Someone asked angrily.


    "No."


    Xiao Ding said coldly, "here, I am the rule. If you want to abstain, either kowtow and admit that you are waste, or just lie on the steps and see if your body can withstand the restraining force of constant oppression."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was in despair.


    "They have abstained. Do you still need to worry about that boring dignity?"


    "Hum, you have no dignity at all."


    Xiao Dingtian said disdainfully.


    Then turn around and move on.


    Snake breeders, girls in black, and some experts among newcomers continued to follow calmly.


    Most of the newcomers are tired, panting, angry and helpless.


    "Shit, isn''t it just going to heaven? I''ll show him now!"


    "That is to say, I don''t want to be a waste!"


    "Everybody work hard and rush up together!"


    Some newcomers may be stimulated, yell and rush up with blood boiling.


    Unfortunately, the more you go up the 108 steps, the greater the power of obstruction.


    So, this group of new people, who were still full of blood and vowed to be seen by Xiao Dingtian, climbed to more than 70 stairs and finally fell down one by one.


    How hard a typical scream is, how fast a slap is


    And some newcomers who are almost still resting in place, with the passage of time, finally feel the horror of climbing the roof.


    They began to have dry mouth, dry tongue, dizziness, dizziness, dyspnea, breathlessness, weakness, vomiting and so on


    At this time, more than an hour has passed since Xiao Dingtian finished his words.


    Finally, someone couldn''t stand it. With a "slap" sound, he knelt on the ground and cried loudly: "I can''t do it. I can''t hold it anymore, elder Xiao. I''m a waste. I abstain. Just forgive me."


    With the first, there will be the second, the third, the tenth


    At this juncture, they finally don''t care about face. After all, if they hold on, they really want to die


    "I also abstain. I''m a waste. Please take me out..."


    "Yes, I''m also a waste. Please help me..."


    Xiao Dingtian looked back and looked coldly at the newcomers who knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Then he waved his sleeve robe.


    A force came like a storm.


    Those newcomers who knelt down and begged for mercy flew out one by one, so they flew out of the roof one after another.


    After they fell to the ground, they soon got up and left the scene with a disheartened face.


    "Hum, there are a lot of wastes this year."


    Xiao Ding said with disdain, and then turned around.


    At the bottom, Dong xiaosa, who was on more than 50 steps, gradually blurred his vision, his body began to falter, and his mouth was dry, just like in the desert without drinking water for days and nights.


    His eyes were so cloudy that they didn''t shine.


    Yes, there is only compromise and despair.


    "I... I can''t."


    Dong xiaosa said shivering.


    Now he really wants to go home, lie in the soft big bed, sleep comfortably, and then wake up with delicious meals waiting for him


    Knee, slowly bent


    "Nothing, nothing. I''m a waste..."


    Dong xiaosa comforted herself in her heart.


    I''m going to kneel.


    A hand suddenly grabbed him.


    "Big brother?"


    Dong xiaosa was stunned and looked at Lin Feng who helped him.


    "Give up now?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Brother, I really, really can''t hold on..."


    Dong xiaosa''s face showed a look of shame and said bitterly, "just let me abstain."


    "If it is the previous waiver, I can compromise."


    "But now, No."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Why?"


    Dong xiaosa didn''t understand.


    "Because he not only made you kneel down, but also kowtowed to you and said he was a waste."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "I... I''m a waste!"


    "Whatever you think, but you recognize my big brother. If you''re a waste, doesn''t mean I''m a waste?"


    "Big brother..."


    "So, from now on, cheer up and cheer up!"


    Pop!


    A loud slap in the face!


    He slapped Dong xiaosa in the face.


    Lin Feng picked up his ear, pulled him up and roared, "from now on, you boy go ahead of me. Even if you fall, I''ll hold you up!"


    "Remember, you are not a waste!"


    Dong xiaosa trembled with pain, but tears burst out in her dry eyes


    How many years


    Even those fair weather friends who ate, drank and played with him in the nightclub called him "little brother Sa" on the surface. In fact, he didn''t know how to treat him in his heart


    However, only the person in front of him told him in such a rough and severe way.


    Originally, he needs dignity


    "Elder brother, I''ll spell it!" Dong xiaosa gritted his teeth.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Feng smiled, then grabbed Dong xiaosa and pushed him in front of him.


    This scene was just seen by Xiao Dingtian.


    For the first time, the cold face showed a smile, nodded silently and said, "both little guys are very interesting."

 Chapter 698

    The trial practice of climbing on the roof is still going on.


    For these newcomers, this is definitely an unforgettable nightmare in their life.


    With the passage of time, one new man after another began to kneel on the ground one by one, crying for mercy and saying that he was a waste.


    At this moment, all dignity, face and the road to become immortal were thrown out of the sky.


    Everything, I just thought I could get rid of this pain as soon as possible


    *


    Xuantian lives in an attic somewhere.


    Almost all high-rise buildings, including Ye Tiandao, gather here.


    A light blue ripple like clear water suspended in the air is like a mirror, which clearly shows the picture of newcomers participating in the entry trial practice.


    The patriarch Xu Xianzheng sat precariously, staring at the scene with interest.


    The other elders, and the elders of the pulse system, also looked at it carefully.


    Only Ye Tiandao is closing his eyes.


    Naturally, others will not have an opinion on his practice.


    First, he knows his personality. Second, he has just advanced Yuanying. His accomplishments need to be consolidated all the time.


    "Elder Xiao is wrong. There are a lot of new people this year!"


    Xu Xian Fuxu sighed.


    "Well, look at that big boy. He looks dull on the surface, but in fact he has pure Yang Qi. In my opinion, Xiao Dingtian will probably choose him."


    A lovely girl who had been around for twenty-eight years said with a playful smile.


    "That boy is really good, but I''d better see the Fang disciple of huolingmai."


    Yuan Changkun said with a smile.


    The girl was stunned and said, "what you said, Lord, is it Fang Yan, the genius of the Fang family who naturally carries the five elements partial fire?"


    "Hehe, it''s not him. Among these disciples, he is the most promising one to follow the steps of heaven. When I first saw him, I especially wanted to accept him as a closed disciple." yuan Changkun smiled.


    With this, everyone''s face changed several times.


    In particular, the elders of the five major veins.


    Cough!


    At this time, someone coughed. It was Zhou mu, one of the three elders.


    "Younger martial brother yuan, you can''t be too greedy. You already have the way of heaven. Do you want to compete with the elders of the pulse system for this fat?" said Zhou Mudao.


    "That''s true. This time, you can''t rob them of anything." Zhang Yunxiang also said.


    Yuan Changkun said with a smile, "I''m just kidding. Two senior brothers don''t have to be nervous. I have a disciple of heaven. This life is enough."


    The elders of the pulse system were relieved.


    "Everyone, in addition to Fang Yan and the big man, the others are not simple. Don''t look out of sight."


    A short old man in black linen said hoarsely.


    Before that, the girl nodded and said, "yes, the girl in black with a short sword and the snake keeper are obviously much better than other disciples... Especially the girl in black, with a magnificent sword meaning all over her body, which is amazing."


    As she spoke, the girl looked at a cold and beautiful woman in her early twenties.


    The Lengyan woman frowned: "elder Hu, what do you think I do?"


    The girl called elder Hu smiled: "sister Chen, are you sure you don''t want such a good seedling?"


    "Everything goes with fate." the Lengyan woman said faintly.


    When she hit a nail, the girl didn''t care. She looked at Wu maokai, the elder of Tianji pavilion next to her and said with a smile: "elder Wu, they all have their favorite disciples. What about you? Otherwise, the snake keeper gave you a gift at last?"


    Elder Wu said with a wry smile: "the snake keeper is really not simple. Judging from his breath, he is definitely an old Jianghu... However, I am more optimistic about this trial practice, but there is someone else."


    "Oh?"


    As soon as they said this, everyone looked at elder Wu curiously.


    The people mentioned just now seem to be the best newcomers.


    Besides them, what choice will elder Wu have?


    "In my opinion, the little guy named Wang Ye is very good."


    Wu Changlao.


    "Wang Ye?"


    "Who is Wang Ye?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Obviously, I don''t know who Wang Ye is.


    "The guy who slapped his brother and told him not to kneel."


    Elder Wu said with a smile.


    Suddenly, they finally knew that it was Lin Feng who said Wang Ye.


    They didn''t say anything, but they didn''t think so.


    There has never been a lack of determined people on the road of cultivation.


    Will is really important.


    But qualification is more important.


    A good qualification is not only to make your starting point superior, but also to most people. In the later road of cultivation, compared with the mediocre who works as hard as you, you must be more handy and smooth.


    Hard working people can be admitted to a good famous university, but they may not be able to enter Tsinghua, but the real genius doesn''t need to pay the same efforts as you to be admitted to the university you dream of. If you work the same hard, you can leave you far behind.


    This is why the elders are not cold about Lin Feng.


    The secular world is very realistic, the spiritual world, why not?


    *


    The other side.


    With the help of Lin Feng, Dong xiaosa finally walked to more than 80 floors with great difficulty.


    At this time, the prohibition has reached a new height.


    Dong xiaosa''s promise became urgent, his eyes were soaked in cold sweat, and there was no blood on his face.


    It seems that his body has reached its limit.


    Even if Lin Feng held him, his hands were constantly shaking and his mouth was constantly foaming. The whole person seemed to collapse at any time.


    "Brother, I''m a little tired. I want to... Have a rest."


    Dong xiaosa panted.


    "Rest is meaningless, because the pressure of prohibition will continue to increase. Either take a breath or abstain," Lin Fengdao said.


    "Then I..."


    Dong xiaosa felt a burst of despair.


    Rush?


    How does he rush now?


    He didn''t even have the strength to take a step up.


    "OK, that''s it." Lin Fengdao.


    Dong xiaosa was surprised.


    "Brother, are you serious?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Feng nodded: "I told you not to give up before. It''s because you met a little difficulty and backed out. I despise it."


    "But at the moment, you''ve done your best. Even if you admit failure again, there''s nothing to lose face. It''s better to lose your life."


    Dong xiaosa was silent.


    A long time.


    He said slowly, "brother, if I want to continue, will you blame me?"


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    He thought that at this juncture, even he spoke, and Dong xiaosa would give up without hesitation.


    But why?


    "Maybe your slap woke me up..."


    Dong xiaosa smiled bitterly and said, "in the past, I always lived in a muddle and couldn''t find my goal. All day long, I wanted to sleep comfortably, get up and eat, go to play after eating, and sleep after playing."


    "To be a monk or something, don''t hide it from elder brother. I''m still not interested in being an immortal flying from heaven to earth. Is it very dignified to go up high?"


    "So, from the first day here, I''ve been thinking about how to get out of here."


    "Just now, the elder Xiao asked us to kneel down and say that we were waste. I really wanted to give up. As a result, elder brother, you slapped me and scolded me. My face hurt and my heart hurt... That''s when I knew that I was not a shameless animal. I was still a person and I had dignity."


    "My father always warned me that people live to live. No matter where they go, face can be avoided. Life is the first."


    "But now, I suddenly don''t want to listen to him. I just want to be capricious once."


    Dong xiaosa bit his lips, wiped the sweat from the bus on his face, and struggled to stand up.


    But unfortunately, his physical strength has almost completely overdrawn.


    As soon as he got up, he stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Then, consciousness gradually becomes blurred


    "Alas, I''m not willing to..."


    Dong xiaosa sighed helplessly in his heart. His eyelids became more and more heavy. Finally, he fainted like this


    This scene was just seen by Xiao Dingtian.


    The cold and arrogant man showed a touch of pity in his eyes for the first time.


    "I can take him away."


    "He lost with dignity."


    Xiao Ding Tian Dao.


    "Thank you, elder Xiao, but you don''t have to."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Dingtian was stunned.


    Then, the pupil suddenly widened!


    Just because Lin Feng suddenly bent down, carried the unconscious Dong xiaosa on his back, and then took a deep breath


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    One foot, trample on the ground!


    Sudden force!


    The whole person was like a slingshot, with a Shua, rising into the sky!


    Call~


    Somewhere, there was a light wind.


    gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind.


    When Lin Feng stopped, he and the unconscious Dong xiaosa were already on the 108 steps.


    attain the highest level in one step!

 Chapter 699

    The air suddenly became very quiet


    Whether it''s the new disciples who are tired and panting, or who are about to reach the end, or Xiao Dingtian who acts as the "referee" of the game.


    At the moment, everyone was as numb as a ghost, looking at the forest wind on the 108 steps.


    a step!


    With only one step, we stepped into the top of the roof!


    This is incredible!!


    It''s incredible!!


    Xiao Dingtian can certainly do it.


    However, he did not think that the other new disciples could do it so easily.


    "Hello, can you?"


    The snake keeper smiled and asked the girl in black beside him.


    The girl in black frowned and said nothing.


    The fire talented young man of that sex forest has been showing a proud look from beginning to end. At the moment, he can''t help but look more at Lin Feng.


    "Hey, he''s really good."


    A big man like a black bear smiled foolishly, with an undisguised appreciation for Lin Feng in his eyes.


    The other new disciples who are still struggling are all shocked and envious!


    Among them, nature includes that little hair.


    "It seems that my bet is not wrong. He is really not an ordinary person!"


    Xiao Mao looked at Lin Feng with burning eyes and said in his heart.


    Xiao Dingtian is the big man of physical cultivation after all. He soon regained his peace and walked to Lin Feng. He looked at him with cold eyes and looked at him without concealment, as if he wanted to see through him.


    Lin Feng secretly complained.


    "Alas, I''m impulsive..."


    He didn''t want to leave Dong xiaosa like this, so as soon as his brain was hot, he brought him up.


    Such a result is likely to inadvertently expose your identity


    After all, a new disciple who has the ability to ascend the "heaven" is still somewhat shocking.


    "Boy, things are in trouble. At first glance, this Xiao is a master with fierce eyes. If you are suspected, your actions will be blocked everywhere."


    "Oh, by the way, most of these old monsters of xuantianzong are peeping at you somewhere... Your performance can be seen by them."


    Han Wuji''s voice sounded like a smile, with a bit of schadenfreude.


    Lin Feng didn''t say a word and frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    And the other side.


    Seeing this treacherous scene, the leader of xuantianzong and several elders stood up involuntarily and looked surprised.


    "What do you say, this boy? Are we really out of sight?"


    "Tut Tut, unexpectedly, it''s a little guy dressed as a pig and eating a tiger!"


    The elders said one after another.


    "Shouldn''t..."


    Elder Wu pinched his chin and looked puzzled.


    After passing the first round of trial practice, he deliberately checked Lin Feng''s data.


    Wang Ye, who is written on the data, is just an ordinary worker. He has a natural earth spirit pulse, but his rank is not high. He can only be said to be ordinary.


    Although the Earth Spirit pulse is the most powerful aspect of the five elements, it will never make an ordinary person so strong in an instant.


    Unless, this Wang Ye secretly trained on weekdays?


    "Why does this man look familiar?"


    Ye Tiandao, who has been self-cultivation with his eyes closed, was disturbed by such a big movement. He looked at Lin Feng more and frowned slightly.


    He always felt as if he had seen this man somewhere.


    "I should have remembered wrong..."


    Ye Tiandao stabilized his mind and closed his eyes.


    When the high-level leaders of Xuantian sect marveled at Lin Feng''s performance.


    The forest wind of the water curtain mirror suddenly "puffed", and a big mouthful of blood gushed out. Then, the whole person shook and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Dingtian was surprised and hurriedly helped Lin Feng.


    "Xiao Dingtian, what''s the matter with this man?"


    The patriarch Xu Xian asked with a spell.


    "Back to the patriarch, his mana was almost overdrawn, and his spiritual pulse was extremely unstable."


    "If I guessed correctly, he should be in a hurry and forcibly burst out the power of spiritual pulse, so he reached that level of power."


    "Now, he can''t make it because he''s consumed too much."


    Xiao Dingtian analyzed.


    As soon as he said this, the elders suddenly realized.


    I see


    They thought that this was another unparalleled wizard. After a long time, they only achieved this step at the cost of consuming their bodies by breaking out the power of spiritual channels.


    "I''ll tell you, he can''t be compared with those newcomers after all."


    Walnut shook his head in disdain.


    "Mediocre, always mediocre."


    The cold eyed woman also said faintly.


    "But even so, it''s amazing that he can do this for his friends."


    Elder Wu sighed.


    I have made a decision in my heart. I must win this disciple to my Tianji Pavilion.


    It was not because of how amazing he was, nor how lucky he was that he broke out the power of the spiritual pulse that only one thousandth of a probability would appear.


    It''s this little guy, who really looks like himself when he was young

 Chapter 700

    Xuantianzong, the lounge of baozhilin Medical Museum.


    An old man turned to Xiao Ding heaven and said, "elder Xiao, he''s just overdrawn. It''s not a big problem. He''ll be fine after a rest of half a month."


    "Rest for half a month?"


    Xiao Dingtian frowned, "tomorrow is the third round of test. If you rest for half a month, doesn''t it mean abstaining?"


    "Yes, but I can''t help it. If he wants to recover, he must rest for at least such a long time, otherwise he will leave hidden dangers." the old man said.


    Xiao Dingtian glanced at Lin Feng, snorted, and then left.


    To be honest, this may not be a good sign.


    However, he really appreciated this trial practice.


    Before long, Lin Feng woke up.


    "Brother, you finally wake up!"


    Dong xiaosa said excitedly.


    "Well, where am I?"


    Lin Feng touched his head and said blankly.


    "This is baozhilin medical school, boy, you are so amazing that you can make elder Xiao look at you with new eyes... Hehe, there are not many disciples who can make him look at you for so many years." the old man smiled.


    "Is the old man the doctor who saved me?" Lin Feng hurriedly said.


    "Well, my name is Qin. Just call me Dr. Qin." the old man nodded.


    "Thanks for your help, doctor Qin." Lin Feng hugged his fist.


    "Don''t thank me. I''m just doing my duty." doctor Qin waved his hand. "Besides, you haven''t been hurt much. It''s really dangerous to suddenly burst out of the spirit pulse, but I also know that you are in a hurry, so you don''t control it well. In the next half month, have a good rest. Don''t go to the trial practice tomorrow."


    Lin Feng was stunned and said with a smile, "I know."


    Leave baozhilin.


    Dong xiaosa followed Lin Feng silently, bowed his head and said nothing.


    Lin Feng felt something and turned around and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, I''m sorry..."


    Dong xiaosa was ashamed and said, "it''s all because of me. If I didn''t insist, you wouldn''t..."


    "Don''t say that again."


    Lin Feng interrupted: "I took your spirit stone and became your eldest brother. I will do my duty like the doctor Qin inside."


    "But, but you think I can''t participate in the later trial practice!"


    Dong xiaosa said with a sad face: "I can see, brother, you are different from me. You still want to be a disciple of xuantianzong..."


    "Well, you''re right. I really want to be a disciple of xuantianzong."


    Lin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "so I''ll attend as usual tomorrow."


    "How can this work!"


    Dong xiaosa panicked: "didn''t doctor Qin say, brother, you..."


    "My medical skills are better than him."


    Lin Feng waved his hand and said carelessly.


    Dong xiaosa was speechless. At the same time, he was even more ashamed.


    I thought big brother was trying to be brave.


    Although he fought fiercely, he specialized in his art. In terms of medical skills, why shouldn''t he be more powerful than Dr. Qin?


    Back to the residential area.


    Dong xiaosa is still a little depressed.


    On the one hand, I feel that I have implicated Lin Feng.


    On the one hand, I passed the second round of trial practice inexplicably. What if I passed the next trial practice inexplicably?


    It seems that he saw what the boy was thinking. Lin Feng smiled and scolded: "before the trial practice starts tomorrow, you will directly tell the elder that you want to abstain, even if the harsh conditions are met, otherwise, maybe you really can''t get out."


    Dong xiaosa smiled awkwardly and said, "brother, I''m sorry. I really want to be with you, but I can''t live in the mountains."


    "There''s nothing to apologize for. Everyone has their own choice. Don''t talk about you. In fact, I don''t like living such a boring life," Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Why are you still --" Dong xiaosa was stunned.


    "I have my difficulties." Lin Fengdao.


    Knowing that Lin Feng didn''t want to say, Dong xiaosa couldn''t ask again.


    He had decided in his heart that he would leave here tomorrow anyway, even if he really wanted to kneel down.


    *


    The next day.


    It''s sunny and crisp in autumn.


    However, after the destruction of the new people all day yesterday, they were all tired and haggard.


    Climbing on the roof is really torture.


    In the second round of experiments, nearly half of the people were eliminated.


    Today, it is said that few people can stay in the last round of experiments.


    It can be seen that trial practice must be difficult.


    "Well, why are you here?"


    Eight character beard was surprised to see the forest wind in the crowd.


    The news about his self exploding spirit pulse yesterday has been widely spread in xuantianzong.


    Some admire and some despise.


    After all, no is No. It''s ridiculous to win at the cost of consuming your body.


    The mustache is the latter.


    He looked down on the middle-aged man with inferior earth spirit pulse in his heart. He felt that even if he lucky enough to pass the trial practice, he was destined to be among the external disciples in his life, and he was still the worst.


    "I want to continue to participate." Lin Feng smiled.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die. I can remind you that if something happens to you in the third round of trial practice, don''t blame me. I''m just a guide, not your parents." the eight character beard disdained.


    "Understand." Lin Feng nodded, not angry.


    Dong xiaosa frowned and was very dissatisfied with the attitude of the mustache, but he was more or less frightened at the thought of being corrected by him for the first time. He could only think that after leaving here, he would never see this annoying guy again.


    Next, the eight character beard took Lin Feng and others to the third place of trial practice.


    This is a small square.


    Because of the two trials, many newcomers have been eliminated, so there are only a hundred people present today. They all stand together, which is not crowded.


    An old man in his seventies, holding a staggering pace, squinting his eyes, walked slowly in front of the crowd and said in a hoarse voice, "is this the new person in the third round of trial practice? Why is it so?"


    "Well, anyway, this round of trial practice will eliminate more people..."


    "Well, let me introduce myself. I''m Dong Chushan, elder of the alchemy Pavilion. I''ll be your examiner this time."


    The people looked at the old man in high spirits.


    Perhaps this is the old fairy in their mind.


    Everyone is looking forward to what kind of problems will the old fairy pose to test them?


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a dull noise came.


    It was the old man Dong Chushan. He waved his arm.


    An alchemy furnace, several meters tall, bronze and carved with dragon patterns, came out of thin air and fell heavily on the ground.


    This "unique skill" immediately surprised many newcomers.


    But this is not over. I saw the old man put his hands into palms and put them in the middle of the Dan furnace. When his fingers were close together, real Qi gushed out and surrounded the Dan furnace.


    This lasted about a cup of tea.


    Dong Chushan sat cross legged on the ground, one palm turned up slowly, and saw a flame "Hoo" appear, jumping like an elf, and then automatically fled to the lower part of the Dan furnace.


    "Eh? Elder Dong has started alchemy on the spot?"


    Lin Feng said.


    As the same alchemist, Lin Feng can naturally see the steps of Dong Chushan''s Alchemy.


    Compared with myself, I am more skilled and experienced.


    Originally, he decided to join the alchemy Pavilion, but now he is eager to see muziqiu. At that time, he can not only see muziqiu, but also follow the teacher and Fu for advice. It is killing two birds with one stone.


    However, Lin Feng''s eyebrows soon wrinkled.


    Although most of his accomplishments in alchemy are not as good as the old man, the basic operation steps of alchemy will never change.


    The steps of alchemy are basically divided into material selection, furnace entry, refining, fusion, furnace sealing and alchemy.


    When the alchemy furnace appeared, it was in a slightly boiling state, indicating that the medicinal materials had already been put in it and began to be refined.


    When Dong Chushan uses magic to control the temperature of the alchemy furnace, it represents the beginning of the third step of fusion.


    But now, the old man touched his beard and showed an unimaginable look. Then he took a pile of medicinal materials from his body, opened the Dan stove and threw them in again


    This move made Lin Feng sweat.


    "What ghost?"


    "He has reached the third step. Why did he put the medicine again?"


    "Is it a new method of alchemy?"


    "No, no, in the memory of emperor Lin Qing for tens of thousands of years, such alchemy has never been recorded."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Just when Lin Feng was puzzled, he suddenly saw that the Dan stove expanded rapidly and heated, and the body surface became red and extremely hot. The cover of the Dan stove also boiled vigorously!


    Dong Chushan narrowed his eyes, suddenly widened his eyes, patted his head and said, "Oh, it''s over. I seem to have made a mistake. Everyone run away. The Dan stove is going to explode!"


    When he said this, everyone was shocked!


    Some quick responders, such as Lin Feng, have already fled.


    And those who respond slowly are still confused


    The next second,


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion sounded and the whole audience screamed again and again!

 Chapter 701

    Xuantian is in a temple somewhere.


    Several elders and patriarchs are watching the scene of the third trial practice with blue water glasses.


    Seeing the scene of the explosion of the Dan stove, everyone had a black line on their faces and was speechless.


    "Er... Elder Dong, his memory is still so bad?"


    The patriarch Xu Xian said with a sweaty face.


    "Fortunately, the damage caused by the explosion was not great, and no one was injured, otherwise things would be big."


    "Why don''t you drop elder Dong''s position and replace him?"


    Zhou Mu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Who can I change? In terms of seniority, elder Dong is the highest among us except Shizu. Although his cultivation is mediocre, his attainments in alchemy are unmatched by our sect, and his position is personally granted by Shizu."


    "It''s true to unload elder Dong''s position. When Shizu leaves the customs, he won''t let us look good?"


    Elder Zhang Yunxiang shook his head and denied it directly.


    The people sighed and knew that it was really difficult to do.


    *


    The words are divided into two parts.


    At the square of the third round of experiments.


    At the moment, there was a mess here, the alchemy furnace was fragmented, and the broken pills were scattered all over the ground. There was thick smoke everywhere, as if shells had just bombed here.


    Although no one was injured for the time being, the newcomers were scared to death and their scalp numbed.


    "Just... What just happened?"


    "It seems that the alchemy furnace exploded. Mom, it''s terrible!"


    "How could the alchemy furnace explode for no reason? Is it elder Dong who wants to show his hand in front of us?"


    "I... I don''t think so. Look at elder Dong."


    Dong Chushan''s hair was blown open, one of his two eyebrows was gone, his face was blackened, his clothes were ragged, and he was lying by a tree, panting and breathing hard.


    He put his trembling hand into his pocket and took out a self-made spray from it. He wanted to spray it on his nose, but he didn''t seem to have even this strength. The whole person looked weak, as if he was going to die the next second.


    Lin Feng reacted quickly. He went first, took the spray from Dong Chushan and sprayed it on his nose twice.


    "Thank you... Thank you."


    The old man was relieved of his load, took a breath and looked at Lin Fengdao gratefully: "little friend, thank you for your help. I almost thought I was going to die."


    Lin Feng said with a wry smile, "elder, what happened just now? Is there something wrong with your alchemy steps?"


    "Er... Maybe, maybe, but it doesn''t matter. I really want to thank you this time. By the way, little friend, what''s your name? You saved my life. Even if you can''t pass the trial, I''ll let you become a disciple of the alchemy Pavilion." Dong Chushan said, holding Lin Feng''s hand.


    Lin Feng''s eyes widened and he was so excited!


    He has been thinking about how to enter the alchemy Pavilion. Unexpectedly, it takes no time!


    "Elder, my name is Wang Ye, the king of bastards, the wild of savages!"


    Lin Feng hurried.


    "Oh, I see. Thank you."


    The old man nodded.


    Lin Feng reached out and helped the old man up.


    "Wang Peng, when the trial practice is over, you must come to my alchemy Pavilion."


    "Good elder, I......"


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    Wang Peng what the hell?


    "Old Zhang, my name is Wang Ye."


    "Oh, look at my memory. When I''m old, my head just doesn''t work."


    The old man didn''t touch much. After being affected by the explosion, he almost burned his hair. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Zhang Ye, go back to the queue first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth twitched.


    He finally knew why the Dan stove would explode.


    It''s not that the old man''s level is not good.


    But the old guy has a bad memory!


    But there''s no way. He joined the alchemy Pavilion for muziqiu!


    "Well, it was just a small mistake just now. Now I will refine pills again. Please wait a moment."


    The voice fell and Dong Chushan waved his arm.


    "Boom!"


    A new alchemy furnace fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    Seeing the old man start alchemy again, people call it a fear.


    One by one, they all retreated to a hundred meters away.


    Exaggerating, I don''t know where I got my bulletproof vest and put it on my body. Some of them crawl behind the big tree and stare at the alchemy furnace with a vigilant face. As long as there is any abnormality, they must run as far as they can at the speed of track and field athletes


    Time passed minute by minute.


    People''s hearts were also mentioned.


    Fortunately, there were no more accidents this time.


    When the Dan stove was opened, a smell of medicine came.


    It smells delicious. You will feel your essence, Qi and spirit become excellent when you smell it.


    "Bang!"


    Dong Chushan clapped his palm on the alchemy stove.


    When Deng, countless pills in it all flew out.


    Impartial, just fell in front of each new person.


    Everyone was confused and didn''t know what to expect.


    "I announced that the third trial practice officially began."


    Dong Chushan smiled. "The content of the trial practice is very simple. Take the pill in front of you, and then I will observe your reaction. Finally, I will judge who can pass the trial practice."


    Hearing this, everyone was inspired.


    If they put it at the beginning and just take a pill, they will naturally have nothing.


    But now, after seeing the elder''s memory, who dares to eat at ease?


    Who knows if you will die of poisoning directly after eating?


    Not only are they, but Lin Feng is also afraid.


    But often more and more afraid of what.


    The old man suddenly turned his head and looked straight at him with a smile like the devil: "Liu Ye, you eat first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Feng shivered, and his heart suddenly wanted to die.

 Chapter 702

    "Wang Qiang, you come over!"


    Dong Chushan waved.


    The forest wind is cold and sweaty.


    Shit, why do so many people just let me go?


    The newcomers behind were relieved and looked at Lin Feng with sympathetic eyes.


    "Brother, you must hold on!"


    Dong xiaosa prayed silently in his heart.


    "Liu Ye, what are you doing? Are you worried that I will poison this pill?"


    The old man was a little unhappy and snorted.


    Lin Feng had no choice but to pick up the pill, close his eyes and put it into his mouth.


    Gulu¡ª¡ª


    A mouthful of water went down his throat.


    Be reasonable, Lin Feng is also a veteran of the battlefield, but he has never been so nervous as now


    Perhaps this is the fear of human position.


    A good Dan stove explodes when it says it explodes.


    A pill that looks crystal clear. Who knows that you won''t see the king of hell directly after taking it?


    At this moment, the air was quiet and frightening.


    Everyone held their breath and stared at Lin Feng to see how he reacted.


    Lin Feng sat on the ground cross legged and slowly protected the aura from the golden elixir.


    As long as the golden elixir is not affected, even if the drug is a little poisonous, it will suffer at most. There should be no major event.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng was relieved at last.


    Time, minute by minute.


    After tea time.


    Dong Chushan said slowly, "do you feel anything?"


    Lin Feng was stunned and said, "there seems to be a little warm in the Dantian?"


    "Just a little?"


    Dong Chushan frowned.


    "Yes."


    Lin Feng nodded.


    "Alas."


    Dong Chushan sighed and said with some regret, "it''s really a low-grade Earth Spirit pulse qualification. After eating my Tongqiao pill, there''s only such a little reaction."


    "You guys, don''t be stunned. Give it to me!"


    Seeing that Lin Feng had no accident, the people were relieved. They picked up the pill and put it into their mouth.


    A long time.


    New people''s bodies began to react one after another.


    However, most of them are like the forest wind, but at the Dantian, I feel a slight heat, and even a breath, gently passing by


    Only a few people have changed significantly.


    For example, the big burly man suddenly roared, raised his hands to the sky and hammered hard on the ground.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The hard ground actually cracked and the soil was flying!


    At the same time, his body exudes a majestic Qi, like Mount Tai, enveloping it!


    The newcomers around were frightened by the huge news and stared at it.


    But he is not alone!


    The cold ponytail girl was also half kneeling on the ground, her delicate body trembled slightly, her face showed a trace of pain, and her body was soaked with sweet sweat.


    But all those who were close to her felt a chill from all over the world and retreated at the same time!


    "Hehe, take it, take it. I don''t pay attention to this level of pill at all. Take it as you like."


    A cold laugh rang out.


    It was the snake keeper who said to himself with a ferocious face.


    And the two snakes on his shoulder, green and red, were biting his neck and greedily sucking something.


    It can be clearly seen that the aura of the volatilization of medicinal materials is being continuously eaten by the two snakes.


    "Crackling!"


    A flash of light flashed across the sky!


    I saw a young man with a red inch head and a cold face, standing in place with his eyes closed, his hands slowly raised.


    On his palms, he impressively held two small currents falling from the sky, crisscrossing, shuttling and winding back and forth, as if he were a spiritual beast snuggling with him.


    "Hum, it''s a little interesting."


    He is no one else. He is the Lei talented man of the Wu family.


    The man surnamed Wu sneered twice, and one hand fell to the ground in front of him.


    When Deng,


    A current rushed out and spread back and forth on the winding ground


    "Ah!"


    The newcomers screamed and hurried to avoid. Some of them were slow and were electrocuted on the spot, so they fainted.


    Dong Chushan saw this scene and hurriedly said, "ah, ah, who, don''t use mana indiscriminately, it will kill people!"


    "Oh, sorry, elder Dong, I can''t help it."


    The young man surnamed Wu smiled twice, looked at the current in his palm and said, "it''s unexpected that this pill has stimulated part of my potential. Although it has only stimulated less than 1%, if you keep eating it, maybe..."


    "Don''t be delusional. It''s three parts of medicine. Even the pill I refined is the same. Young man, practice hard and you will become a master." Dong Chushan said.


    The young man surnamed Wu glanced and said nothing.


    Master?


    Isn''t he now?


    *


    At this moment, in the main hall of the door.


    The patriarch Xu Xian and several elders were excited with light in their eyes.


    They really didn''t expect that this year''s newcomers were so excellent!


    Tongqiao pill, developed by Dong Chushan in the past, is a pill that can stimulate potential in a short time.


    After taking this pill, you can clearly see the qualification that each new person''s spiritual pulse can play.


    The greater the reaction, the stronger his cultivation qualification will be!


    This is why, after taking Tongqiao pill, Lin Feng said that he just felt that Dantian was a little hot, and Dong Chushan was very disappointed.


    The perception of Tongqiao pill by inferior Lingmai is really very low.


    If a "mortal" without spiritual pulse eats this pill, it will have no effect.


    "Everyone, as long as you are not blind, you can see that the younger generation surnamed Wu of Lei''s spiritual pulse has the best qualification among all people."


    "I probably can''t grab this big fat meat, so I''ll strike first and take the Snake breeding candidate away."


    Walnut giggled and said.


    "Then I''ll take this big man!"


    Xiao Ding Tian Dao.


    Although Leng Yan didn''t say anything, she looked at the girl in black in the blue water mirror and obviously loved her talents and wanted to put them under the door.


    As for elder Wu of Tianji Pavilion, seeing that these newcomers were so surprised, he began to hesitate. Do you want to try to grab one?


    That''s Wang Ye. He wants to.


    These talented newcomers, he also wants one.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. The trial practice is not over yet. There''s the last link."


    "Perhaps, through this last link, there will be some hidden talented newcomers."


    Seeing that the elders could not wait, the Lord smiled and advised.


    Ah!!!!


    At this time, a scream sounded from the blue water mirror!


    Surprised, they hurriedly looked at the mirror.


    In the square.


    Dong xiaosa, who took the pill, suddenly fell to the ground, kept rolling and hissing.


    Everyone was attracted by the news.


    Lin Feng also looked at Dong xiaosa in amazement. He didn''t understand what had happened to him.


    "Is there something wrong with eating?"


    "No, we''re all fine. Why is there a problem with him?"


    "Haven''t you heard of drug allergy? Pills are also drugs. Maybe he is the kind of person with drug allergy!"


    Everyone was talking.


    Dong xiaosa was twitching all over, his eyelids turned up and kept rolling on the ground. He looked miserable.


    "Xiao SA!"


    Lin Feng exclaimed and rushed over immediately to help Dong xiaosa up, but unexpectedly, as soon as he touched him, his palm trembled, as if he had been electrocuted, and instinctively retracted back.


    What''s going on?


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    At the moment, Dong xiaosa, like a haystack burned by fire, began to send out black air and float around


    An unspeakable pungent smell filled the air.


    "Eh?"


    On one side, Dong Chushan frowned and muttered, "how can this breath on him be so Yin and evil?"


    "Isn''t it... Is he a member of the evil sect?"

 Chapter 703

    Hearing the four words of the evil sect, the newcomers around were startled!


    Although they didn''t know how to be a cult, Dong xiaosa''s strange phenomenon still made them afraid and pushed them away one after another.


    Lin Feng''s face sank and said, "elder, you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. Dong xiaosa is just an ordinary person. How can he be a member of the evil sect?"


    Dong Chushan touched his beard and said, "your cultivation is shallow. Naturally, you can''t see it, but this evil spirit is very clear. It''s obviously not what decent people should have."


    What else does Lin Feng want to say? Han Wuji in lingxu gourd suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Don''t say, this boy really has some evil doors."


    "What? Even the elder you --"


    "I don''t doubt him. Through your relationship with him these days, I can see that this silly boy is indeed a rich second generation with no intention... But this doesn''t mean that the old man surnamed Dong is wrong."


    Han Wuji''s voice condensed and said, "you know, the smell he exudes now is the evil spirit of my demon world."


    Boom!


    Hearing this, Lin Feng was stunned.


    Magic gas?


    Is Dong xiaosa''s breath evil?


    "Elder, do you mean... Dong xiaosa, like you, is also a foreign demon?"


    "No, I don''t believe it. It''s impossible!"


    Lin Feng shook his head and looked very ugly.


    "I''m just guessing, but that''s not necessarily the case."


    "However, there is another possibility, that is, he may have been in contact with the people of the demon clan, or eroded by the demon gas."


    "But anyway, things are in big trouble."


    "I can say in advance that no matter what xuantianzong does to him, you must not be strong, unless you don''t care about Mu Ziqiu''s life or death."


    Han Wuji reminded.


    Lin Feng frowned and remained silent.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At this time, several rainbow lights suddenly galloped from the sky, turned into several human shapes, and fell beside Dong xiaosa.


    "Again... Another fairy is coming?"


    "Don''t be silly. This is the leader of Xuantian sect and several elders."


    When the newcomers were stunned, Dong Chushan knelt down and said respectfully, "Lord."


    "Elder Dong, you''re welcome. Let''s come here to see the child and deal with the next trial practice."


    Xu Xian waved his hand and said.


    Several elders, including Ye Tiandao, walked slowly to Dong xiaosa, who was half unconscious.


    After some examination, the faces of the elders became cloudy and sunny. They looked at each other and whispered something.


    "But there are results?"


    Xu Xiandao.


    "Lord Hui, according to our investigation, the black gas emitted by this young man comes from extraterritorial demons."


    Zhang Yunxiang arched his hand.


    "What... What?"


    Xu Xian said in surprise, "elder Zhang, are you sure?"


    Lin Feng was also shocked.


    Is Han Wuji right?


    Dong xiaosa, is he really an extraterritorial demon?


    "OK."


    Zhang Yunxiang nodded, "however, it is impossible to determine whether he has anything to do with the people in the demon world just by virtue of the demon Qi. His subordinates decided to take him to investigate first, and then inform you when the results are available."


    Xu Xian said: "then please elder Zhang, but the child looks very simple. The investigation is OK. Don''t hurt him."


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I have my own discretion."


    After Zhang Yunxiang said this, he lifted his hand gently, sucked Dong xiaosa on the ground in front of him, and then patted his celestial cover three times.


    The black air dissipated in an instant.


    Then Zhang Yunxiang left here with Dong xiaosa in a coma.


    This storm came and went quickly.


    When the elder Zhang Yunxiang goes to deal with it, others will naturally rest assured.


    Although extraterritorial demons are terrible, they will not cause much panic for such a large number of practitioners.


    What''s more, Dong xiaosa doesn''t look like that kind of ferocious person.


    As for the new people watching the excitement, they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After all, foreign demons are too far away from their "recruit eggs"


    "Well, you don''t need to care about what happened just now. Now the trial practice continues. I, Xu Xianlai, will host it for you."


    The patriarch Xu Xian smiled and said to the young girl beside him, "elder Hu, please."


    The girl smiled and said, "you have to order."


    The voice fell, and the girl''s white little hand pushed against the void.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A tall, crystal clear crystal stone appeared in the air and fell in front of the crowd.


    The newcomers looked surprised and pointed. They didn''t know what it was.


    Xu Xian smiled and said:


    "Let me introduce you."


    "This is ice soul stone."


    "It''s a natural thing. It was discovered by Ben Zong on an iceberg in the past. Later, it was specially used to make defensive magic weapons."


    "This ice soul stone is extremely strong. It is invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. Even modern heat weapons and missiles cannot be easily broken."


    "The last stage of the third round of trial practice is to let you go all out to attack the ice soul stone."


    "Whether you use your Qi or your fist, as long as you hit the ice soul stone, the stone will appear dark purple."


    "The darker the color, the stronger the power."


    "If you just took Tongqiao pill and the effect is not ideal, you can pass the trial as long as this test shows excellent results."


    "Well, if you don''t say much, who will come first?"


    Xu Xian finished and smiled at the newcomers.


    "I''ll come!"


    A man with a beard roared and rushed to the ice soul stone first and punched him.


    Bang!


    A crisp sound.


    Maybe it was excessive force. The big man screamed in pain and fell to the ground with his hands covered.


    The color of ice soul stone has not changed at all, and there is no response at all.


    A burst of laughter.


    The patriarch and several elders seemed to have expected the result, without any expression.


    "Next."


    Next, the newcomers came forward one after another in order and began to attack bingsoul stone.


    However, more than a dozen people passed in a row.


    Ice soul stone, no movement at all.


    At this moment, people can''t help wondering whether the ice soul stone can change color?


    Should it not be the patriarch who fooled them?


    Until the burly man appeared and punched down.


    Ice soul stone turned purple in an instant, which dispelled their doubts.


    It''s not the ice soul stone that has a problem, but they can''t


    indeed.


    After it was the turn of the ponytail girl, the snake keeper, and the man surnamed Wu, the ice soul stone changed color one after another. Except that the man surnamed Wu changed two tenths of the ice soul stone into purple by lightning, others were just like the burly man, with a range of one tenth.


    This also proves that men surnamed Wu are indeed better at these talents.


    "Alas, people are more popular than people. They are too powerful."


    "Yes, people like them are so much better than us just from the beginning. Even if we pass the trial practice, how can we compete with them in the future?"


    "Competition is a fart. Please flatter them..."


    All the people were envious and envious, and their beards were filled with emotion.


    Wu Changkun, who was watching, suddenly had an idea. He looked at Ye Tiandao beside him and said with a smile:


    "Heaven, I haven''t seen your strength since you were promoted to Yuanying. Why don''t you try it?"


    As soon as he said this, other elders also looked at it with interest.


    "Well, all right."


    Ye Tiandao was reluctant.


    But since it was his mentor who spoke, naturally there was no reason to refuse.


    He didn''t move wildly. He just stretched out a hand and bent his fingers.


    Pounce¡ª¡ª


    A burst of Qi hit the ice soul stone.


    In an instant, eight tenths of the whole ice soul stone directly turned purple!


    "Good... So strong!"


    The onlookers swallowed their saliva.


    Even girls with ponytails, burly men, snake breeders and young people of the Wu family are moving.


    Is this the baby period?


    It''s really unusual


    "Hahaha, it''s good. It''s a real baby!"


    Wu Changkun laughed.


    There was a rumor in zongmen that ye Tiandao''s Yuanying period had failed, but suddenly broke through. It''s really strange. Isn''t it the real Yuanying?


    Wu Changkun was unhappy, so he specially asked Ye Tiandao to "perform" in order to prove it to the high-level people present.


    His apprentice is a real baby!


    Several elders looked at each other and smiled. They were also very pleased.


    "Well, next, you come."


    Xu Xian looked at Lin Feng and said.


    Lin Feng walked forward silently and looked at the ice soul stone. Somehow, he thought of Dong xiaosa and the silly boy like an asshole.


    Xiao SA, don''t have an accident


    Alas!


    Lin Feng sighed, absently punched Bingpeng stone, and then turned away.


    Ice soul stone, no change


    The elders didn''t think so. They also knew that this inferior earth spirit vein could not create any miracles.


    "Next."


    The patriarch shook his head and said.


    Click!


    At this time, the sudden change rises!!!


    I saw the huge ice soul stone, suddenly made a brittle sound, and then it began to be covered with spreading cracks like cobwebs


    The next second,


    Boom!


    The ice soul stone broke directly and fell to the ground


    Xu Xian is stupid


    The newcomer who is going to go up for trial practice is also stupid


    The crowd was silent

 Chapter 704

    Lin Feng was still immersed in Dong xiaosa''s affairs. At the moment, he felt something strange around him and couldn''t help shaking suddenly!


    "No, I accidentally used real Kung Fu!"


    He turned back pale.


    indeed.


    Whether new disciples, patriarchs, elders or even Yu Tiandao looked at him in surprise.


    "Boy, you''re in trouble..."


    Han Wuji said with a smile.


    "I, I really didn''t mean it. I didn''t use much strength. This broken stone..."


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    Just now, attention was focused on Dong xiaosa, that is, a punch.


    I don''t know


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I''m worthy of being my most proud disciple. Under this blow, there is still residual power, which leads the newcomer to break himself just by touching the ice soul stone! Ha ha, Yuanying period, genuine Yuanying period!"


    Yuan Changkun laughed.


    Then he went to Ye Tiandao and patted him on the shoulder.


    The crowd was stunned at first, then suddenly!


    Yes, just a new disciple, how can he break the ice soul stone with one punch?


    They thought they were dreaming!


    After a long time, it turned out that it was caused by Yu Wei of Ye Tiandao!


    "Is this the power of Yuanying period? Is it too strong?"


    "That''s not good. If only I could step into Yuanying..."


    "Don''t daydream about spring and autumn. I heard a senior monk say that most people may not be able to step into the foundation, let alone Yuanying, which is a legendary realm. It''s rare on our planet. Do you still want to step into Yuanying?"


    "Cut, I can''t blow a cow?"


    While discussing, the new people looked at Ye Tiandao with adoring eyes.


    At this moment, ye Tiandao is like a God, enjoying the top worship of everyone.


    They know that they may not reach the realm of Ye Tiandao until they practice to death, and even they are still far away.


    However, to have such a great goal in this life, or to strive until the idol, at least it is worthy of itself.


    "It is worthy of heaven, and things are always unexpected."


    Xu Xian laughed.


    "Alas, I really envy you, younger martial brother. You have accepted a good apprentice. The future achievements of Tiandao will never lose to you."


    Zhou Mu said somewhat sour.


    "Ha ha, it''s all right. Take your time and look for it for hundreds of years. You also have this opportunity."


    Yuan Changkun gloated.


    "You..."


    Zhou Mu was so angry that he couldn''t help taking this younger martial brother deser.


    Other elders also talked with a smile.


    Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Did you muddle through?


    "Hehe, thanks to Ye Tiandao, I have to say that the aura on this boy is so dazzling that anyone will be eclipsed in front of him." Han Wuji smiled.


    "Don''t make fun of me, elder. It was a false alarm just now." Lin Feng shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Hum, you also know a false alarm?" Han Wuji said with a strange smile: "you don''t know how abnormal the yuan magnetic force you absorbed in the death island before. It''s an unknown existence that you don''t even know. To say a bad word, whether you can leave xuantianzong safely depends on this card, but now you can easily uncover it?"


    Lin Feng touched his nose: "my fault, but fortunately, only opened a corner."


    "One corner is great. Open it all. At that time, the world will be crazy, crazy..."


    Han Wuji seemed to think of something and couldn''t help feeling.


    But there was a trace of expectation in the look of his demon soul.


    It seems that I am eager for that day.


    *


    On the other hand, ye Tiandao seemed quite indifferent to the compliments and worship of the people.


    After all, he had grown up with such praise.


    He is a genius.


    Or the kind of one in a million.


    So it''s normal to be envied, envied, worshipped, hated, knelt and licked?


    It''s like the sun will set and the water will flow down. It''s natural.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll go first."


    Ye Tiandao suddenly said.


    "Go and find a place to practice and consolidate your accomplishments."


    Yuan Changkun smiled.


    He knew that the disciple never liked the noisy environment.


    He is extremely impatient with compliments from others.


    Today, it''s hard for him.


    Ye Tiandao arched the patriarch and the elders and left immediately.


    After walking out of the hall.


    A hoarse voice like a crow suddenly sounded, "boy, you don''t really think you broke the ice soul stone, do you?"


    Ye Tiandao frowned and said, "I only used five points. It''s normal not to break it. If I use seven points, the natural power is very different."


    "So did you find anything?" the voice murmured.


    "Go in and talk."


    Ye Tiandao looked around. First, he asked Yuan Ying''s huge divine consciousness to cover all directions. He searched carefully. After confirming that there were no ears and eyes, he converged his magic and walked into a nearby house.


    Ye Tiandao came to the house and slowly raised his left hand.


    Palm, impressively is a black flame face.


    Wrinkled skin, like orange peel, is extremely ferocious.


    Looking closer, it was an old woman''s face!


    "I feel that Wang Ye is wrong."


    Ye Tiandao took a deep breath and said to the face in the palm.


    "Oh, I thought you couldn''t see it. I really attributed the credit for breaking the ice soul stone to myself... It seems that you are not as stupid as I thought."


    The old woman in the palm smiled darkly.


    "Stupid?"


    Ye Tiandao not only didn''t get angry, but also showed a smile for the first time, "if I were stupid, there might be no smart people in the world."


    "Really? Did you forget that you were put together by the boy named Lin Feng?"


    The old woman smiled strangely.


    Hearing this, ye Tiandao''s face suddenly became gloomy: "senior, can you stop talking about it? If he hadn''t threatened my sister ye xiner at that time, I would have killed him all at once. How can he live to this day?"


    "Now, I have reached the stage of Yuanying. Killing Lin Feng is simpler than stepping on an ant."


    The old woman turned her mouth and knew that her words touched the bottom line of Ye Tiandao, and she didn''t mention it again.


    After all, she is now "dependent on others".


    Even if the age and previous accomplishments are many times higher than those of the young man in front of him, he still has to dish when it''s time to dish.


    "Back to business, this guy named Wang Ye is not quite right."


    With his hands on his back, ye Tiandao said expressionless, "normal people have to rest for at least ten days. Even if they force them to participate in the trial practice, they will never be as lively as him."


    "In addition, the most important doubt is how he broke the ice soul stone with one punch?"


    "I didn''t even feel the fluctuation of aura."


    The old woman nodded and said, "yes, this is the strangest place, so what are you going to do?"


    "First observe for a while." Ye Tiandao.


    "Just observation?" the old woman was surprised. "This person is probably sent by your xuantianzong''s foreign enemies. Don''t you plan to eliminate the root as soon as possible?"


    "I don''t have the so-called sense of belonging to the sect." Ye Tiandao sneered, "it doesn''t sound good. Even if the sect is destroyed and everyone is dead, it has nothing to do with me... What I care about is how long my Avenue can go?"


    "Now I have reached the stage of Yuanying. Except for the ancestor of Xuantian sect, others can no longer give me too much advice. As for the resources such as Lingshi pills of the sect, even if I eat them every day for hundreds of years, they may not be useful."


    "In addition, I just use the power of my predecessors to break through the bottleneck. In case, I''d better try to make less trouble. In fact, it''s not so important what Wang ye came from. As long as he doesn''t offend me, he wants to kill and set fire at will."


    After hearing Ye Tiandao''s words, the old woman was surprised.


    In terms of cruelty, he killed 100000 demons in the demon world to practice evil methods, which frightened countless people. The old woman known as the "magic girl" should not give in.


    In terms of cold-blooded, she felt inferior to Ye Tiandao.

 Chapter 705

    Besides Lin Feng, the last stage of trial practice finally came to an end.


    Although Lin Feng''s fist broke the ice soul stone, which surprised many people at that time, everyone woke up later. The fragmentation of the ice soul stone had nothing to do with him.


    To put it bluntly, he is a "fried Hu".


    A man surnamed Fang, a girl with a ponytail, a burly young man, a snake keeper, and some elite newcomers have been blocked by the elders of the five major veins and locked in the treasure.


    Even the most particular about how happy life has been since ancient times. Wu maokai, who has always been independent of the world, can''t help feeling a little excited.


    After all, he also hoped that after he was old, dead and turned into loess, he could have several talented disciples to make a reputation in the practice world. Finally, he said proudly, "my master is Wu maokai."


    Everyone has vanity.


    Wu maokai, who has lived for hundreds of years, is no exception.


    *


    At the moment, there are still hundreds of new people left in the field.


    After the elders choose, more than half will be eliminated.


    Patriarch Xu Xian did not immediately announce the beginning of the disciple selection process, but whispered with several elders below.


    "Lord, is it necessary to do so much?"


    Leng Yan woman frowned.


    "Yes, Lord dada, we usually choose disciples on our own. Don''t we let them choose by themselves? Why do we need another procedure this year?"


    Said the girl Nutcracker.


    Xu Xian shivered. It seemed that he couldn''t stand the girl''s delicate and greasy voice and coughed for two times: "This year is different. I can see that everyone wants the fire spirit man with that surname very much. In this case, it''s better to be more intuitive. If you show your hand in front of the new people, their choice will be more clear at that time, and the elders won''t have complaints in their hearts, right?"


    "I agree with the patriarch."


    Zhang Muyun nodded.


    Since the Elder spoke, it was natural for everyone to disagree.


    Xu Xian turned around and faced the uneasy and expectant crowd. He said, "this is the end of the entry trial. The little friends who can come here are not mediocre, so we decided temporarily that there is no elimination system in this round."


    As soon as they said this, the new people were immediately excited.


    Especially those newcomers who didn''t perform very well, they were completely relieved.


    There is no elimination system. Doesn''t that mean all of them have passed?


    "However, although there is no elimination, the final choice is handed over to several elders present."


    "The disciple they like is equivalent to the disciple who has passed the trial practice."


    "Of course, if you are willing, there will never be any coercion."


    Xu Xian said with a smile: "in short, this is a process of mutual choice between the two sides... Before starting the choice, the elders of the five major veins will use a little magic power to let you make a better choice."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Hearing this, the crowd immediately caused a sensation.


    No one expected that zongmen would attract disciples in such a way


    Lin Feng touched his nose and felt funny.


    Just because he thought of a blind date program on a TV station.


    A bunch of female guests.


    A male guest.


    Turn on the light if you like, and turn off the light if you don''t like.


    A male guest asked a female guest, "do you like me, No. 99?"


    Female guest No. 99 looked indifferent: "I''m not interested. You have no money, no car and no room. I''d rather cry at the co driver of BMW than giggle on your mountain wheel."


    Look, isn''t it like this blind date program?


    But the "female guests" who took the lead became the five elders present.


    The new disciples seem to have the right to choose, but they are still in a weak position.


    "Elders, please."


    Xu Xian said politely.


    The five elders nodded and all came to the new man.


    The first person to appear on the stage was Dong Chushan of alchemy Pavilion.


    He stroked his beard and smiled: "you can see my alchemy level. This time I won''t perform any more. I''ll simply write a puppet and join the alchemy Pavilion. I''ll live forever and stay young. It''s not a dream."


    Don''t say, the old guy''s advertising words are very loud.


    Even immortality and eternal youth have come out.


    Some cute newcomers, especially girls, couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and shining their eyes. They really moved a little.


    The second is the burly man who plays the flute to the sky.


    The man didn''t talk nonsense. He hit a flat ground next to him with a heavy fist.


    Just listen to the "bang" sound from the whole ground, and it was overturned. The huge destructive force caused a storm for a long time.


    Simple and rough!


    "If you like to beat people to the taste of meat, come to my crazy battle Pavilion."


    "But I said in advance that cowards who are afraid of hardship should not come."


    It''s cold at the top of the flute.


    Then, the third came on stage.


    It''s the cold and gorgeous woman.


    But I saw her holding a long sword and shaking her wrist gently.


    A thin sword like loach "Shua" burst open the leaves of a big tree next to it.


    People can''t help but be disappointed.


    I just saw Xiao Dingtian smash the land with a fist. Now I still expect this cold and beautiful beauty to chop the river with a sword.


    As a result, it only caused such a little noise.


    But this is just a person who doesn''t know the goods.


    People who really understand, such as the girl in black ponytail, hold their breath and a wisp of cold sweat slowly flows down from their forehead.


    Just because she felt a very sharp sword meaning from the cold and beautiful woman''s sword.


    And the goal of Jianyi is himself!


    What a terrible accomplishment to speak with a sword?


    "Elder Xijian Pavilion, Chen Ruchu."


    The Leng Yan woman put away her sword and said expressionless.


    It seems that he doesn''t care about choosing disciples at all.


    "Hee hee, my name is Hu Taoer, the elder of Xiuyu Pavilion. I''m good at water system magic among the five elements. Please take care of me in the future!"


    The playful and lovely girl came out with a smile on her face, just like the girl next door, without lethality.


    Both young and old newcomers feel a happy atmosphere.


    In addition, the elder is so cute. Many people have decided to join Xiuyu Pavilion.


    However, walnut''s next sentence disappointed the male animals present.


    "Oh, by the way, we Xiuyu Pavilion only recruit women, not men, so some boys don''t look at others!"


    Walnut said with a smile, and then added, "but someone can be an exception."


    When she said this, her eyes looked at Fang Yan, a fiery man surnamed Fang.


    Fang Yan frowned at the speech and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I''m not interested in women''s pulse."


    "Hee hee, don''t rush to refuse. Maybe you''ll agree later."


    Walnut was not angry, but still smiled.


    Finally, Wu maokai of Tianji Pavilion appeared.


    "The secret of heaven, as the name suggests, is a secret of heaven and must not be revealed."


    "I''m Wu maokai, the elder of Tianji Pavilion. I''m good at some space spells and some abilities to predict future fortune. I won''t show it here. If you are interested, you can join Tianji Pavilion."


    Elder Wu said with a smile.


    As soon as they heard it, they lost interest.


    Fortune tellers are fortune tellers, aren''t they?


    They are here to fix immortals, not to be blind fortune tellers.


    "Well, the elders have finished the demonstration. I''m sure you have a certain understanding of the five pulse systems."


    "Now, starting from elder Wu maokai of Tianji Pavilion, those who are interested in joining Tianji Pavilion can put forward it now."


    Xu Xian smiled.


    As soon as he said this, the scene suddenly became a little quiet.


    Awkward silence


    Just because no one stood up and chose Wu maokai


    Everyone lowered their heads and seemed afraid of being selected by him


    Wu maokai sighed.


    He knew that there would not be many people willing to join in this vein.


    Thinking of this, he turned his head and looked at the forest wind in the crowd.


    "Wang Ye, are you interested in joining my Tianji pavilion?"

 Chapter 706

    Lin Feng was stunned.


    He never expected that elder Wu would take the initiative to invite him.


    "Alas, it''s difficult..."


    Lin Feng secretly complained.


    He really didn''t want to break elder Wu''s heart.


    In addition, he has a certain affection for elder Wu himself.


    If muziqiu had not been in alchemy Pavilion, he would have chosen to join Tianji Pavilion without hesitation.


    At the moment, facing Wu maokai''s active invitation, he hesitated for a moment.


    "Boy, don''t be silly. You can''t be soft hearted at this time unless you don''t want to see your little girlfriend!"


    Han Wuji warned loudly.


    Lin Feng exhaled.


    Yes, this is by no means an emotional time.


    Only when he joined the alchemy Pavilion could he have more opportunities to contact muziqiu and slowly find a way to restore her memory.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng stood up slowly.


    Wu maokai smiled.


    The other elders who pinched sweat for him were also relieved and said with a smile: "congratulations on Wu Chang''s old age."


    "Sorry, elder Wu."


    "I... I don''t want to join Tianji Pavilion."


    Lin Feng bowed his head and hesitated.


    Boom!


    Once this was said, everyone in the audience was stunned!


    what?


    Did you hear me right?


    This guy turned down elder Wu?


    "I''ll go. This man is really a fierce man. He even refused the elder''s personal invitation?"


    "Hum, if he is a gifted disciple, the question is, does he deserve it?"


    "Ah, ah, I remember. Isn''t this guy the one who stepped on the platform, vomited blood and fainted?"


    "The young man is very brave. The company commander dares to refuse. He is doomed to have a bad life in the future."


    Some people despise, some gloat, and some feel sorry for Lin Feng''s "EQ".


    Wu maokai''s face was hard to see.


    Tianji Pavilion is indeed the most popular one of the five pulse systems.


    Divination of destiny is a mysterious thing. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with practice. Young people don''t like it. It''s normal.


    Even if space magic is included, it also takes a lot of time to practice, and how can space magic be natural and handsome, such as flying with a sword, swallowing rain suddenly, blowing wind and attracting thunder?


    This is also why Tianji Pavilion is popular every year.


    However, no matter how unpopular the vein system is, there will always be scattered disciples to join.


    For example, in the current situation, elder Wu maokai came out and took the initiative to recruit new people. Basically, there will be no new people who "don''t know good or bad" and really refuse him.


    Of course, Fang Yan, girls in black and snake breeders are top newcomers, except those who don''t worry about recruitment.


    "This boy, how dare you refuse."


    Yuan Changkun sneered, "if he has the qualification of heaven''s way, it''s all right. He''s just an inferior earth spirit pulse. Who gives him courage?"


    "You can''t say that, younger martial brother yuan. After all, choosing each other is also the rule of this trial practice."


    Zhou Mu said with a wry smile.


    "All right, don''t say a word."


    Zhang Muyun waved his hand and looked at Wu maokai.


    Sure enough, Wu maokai''s face was green and white at the moment, how ugly it was.


    Although he was indifferent to fame and wealth, he was directly rejected in front of so many people. He couldn''t say his anger. It was false.


    Tianji pavilion has a small population.


    Now he finally pulled down his old face to solicit, but he hit a hard nail.


    This taste is not enough for outsiders


    "Can I know why?"


    Elder Wu held back his anger and tried to make himself appear calm, he said.


    "Of course."


    Lin Feng nodded and apologized, "because I already have other choices."


    "Good, very good."


    Wu maokai said no more, but his eyes were cold.


    Go straight away.


    "Alas, Lao Wu is very angry at this!"


    Walnut said with emotion.


    Next, it''s the turn of elder Chen Ruchu of Xijian pavilion to choose his disciples.


    "I''m a swordsman. If you are interested in swords, you can join me. I don''t dare say how well you can train you, but in the same realm, you will never lose to anyone." the woman said coldly.


    Although Chen Ruchu''s appearance is extremely beautiful, with that cold and gorgeous face that refuses people thousands of miles away and a sword that may come out of its sheath at any time, many male disciples who covet her beauty still give up the idea of joining the Xijian Pavilion.


    Of course, some disciples who really want to learn sword joined Xijian Pavilion one after another.


    The black ponytail girl, after Chen Ruchu''s introduction, directly stood up and walked to her face.


    They simply looked at each other without saying anything.


    Chen Ruchu is very clear that the sword meaning she just released will naturally choose to follow her as long as the girl in black is not a fool and is also the sword repair of the sword.


    "I think we should know your name," Chen Ruchu said.


    "Nalan red beans," said the girl with ponytail.


    Chen Ruchu was slightly stunned and then said, "Nalan fan Kuai, who are you?"


    "It''s my father."


    The girl said faintly.


    As soon as he said this, Chen Ruchu suddenly changed his face and his breathing became urgent.


    In the northern Dharma family, no one doesn''t know the name of Nalan fankuai.


    Nalan fankuai also has a son, Nalan Jian, who is also popular in the Dharma family.


    This is a very famous sword repair.


    Its reputation is almost as famous as ye Tiandao of Kunlun.


    "With such a father and brother, why do you come to xuantianzong?" Chen Ruchu said curiously.


    Nalan Hongdou turned his head and looked at Chen Ruchu indifferently. His eyes seemed not to regard her as an elder at all. He said coldly, "I don''t think it''s a matter to be proud of them."


    Chen Ruchu sipped his mouth and finally had no words.


    She could see that the relationship between Nalan red beans and her family should be very poor.


    It was so bad that there was a brother who was praised as the next "sword saint" successor in the practice world. He had to go all the way to xuantianzong to learn sword.


    However, this is someone else''s family business. Chen Ruchu doesn''t want to take care of it.


    "In advance, I will not let you down because of your father and your brother''s identity. If you feel aggrieved in the process of practice, you can cry, go back to make a small report, or even leave xuantianzong... But my principle will not change," Chen Ruchu said.


    "It seems I didn''t choose the wrong place." Nalan red bean smiled.


    At this time, the Third Elder came on.


    It was the girl walnut in her twenties and eighties.


    "Ladies, what are you waiting for? Join me in Xiuyu Pavilion quickly?"


    Walnut said with a playful smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, many young disciples joined Xiuyu Pavilion.


    "And you?"


    Walnut bent down and looked at Fang Yan sitting cross legged on the ground with a smile.


    Fang Yan seemed to be closing his eyes and nourishing himself. He didn''t bother to open his eyes and said indifferently, "thank elder Hu for his love, but I''m really not interested in a woman''s pulse."


    "Oh, you despise women?"


    Walnut eyebrows.


    "No, I just think Xiuyu Pavilion can''t improve my fire spirit pulse."


    Fang Yan shook his head.


    "Really? What if I tell you that your so-called fire is not even shit in front of my water?"


    Walnut''s silver bell like laughter just fell, and his originally playful and lovely face was a little gloomy and mean.


    Fang Yan opened his eyes and said angrily, "you -"


    Right now!


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    In the sky, a silver water dragon suddenly appeared on top of walnut, roared into the sky, and then swept in the direction of Fang Yan.

 Chapter 707

    Walnut raised two young hands, like a swimming dragon, dancing gently towards the water dragon in the sky.


    The water dragon kept twisting. Under her control, it drove away towards Fang Yan!


    Fang Yan, who had just taken Tongqiao pill, now had a strong flame in his heart pit. He was worried that he couldn''t find a place to vent. Seeing the water dragon flying, he was not afraid, but laughed and said, "come on!"


    After the words, Fang Yan didn''t get up, but gathered his hands together towards the middle.


    It can be clearly seen that there is a red mark in his eyebrow and heart, flashing red light!


    With a roar!


    Hoo!


    The huge flame rises into the sky and perfectly combines with the protective cover around Fang Yan!


    "This... This is too exaggerated?"


    "Is he really a new disciple? Shit, he didn''t come to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger!"


    "Look at this flame, I feel we can''t practice it for another 20 years!"


    The newcomers were stunned and looked at this scene unbelievably. They couldn''t believe it. Is this the newcomer who went up the mountain with them and participated in the trial practice together?


    Must the gap between people be so large?


    The other elders, although surprised in their eyes, soon returned to normal.


    After all, those who come to the introductory trial practice do not mean that they are all newcomers.


    For example, the snake breeder, Nalan Hongdou, and the young people of the Fang family, although they are all first-class talents, they must have gone through a series of cultivation before coming.


    Their own strength is not weak. Only when they come can they be more popular.


    "Good guy, with the power of this flame, it shouldn''t be a big problem to become an inner disciple?" an elder sighed.


    "Of course, the inner door has more than enough to rub. If you train a little, you will become an elite disciple sooner or later." another veteran.


    Lin Feng also couldn''t help looking at the Fang Yan.


    But soon, he didn''t care much.


    The man named Fang Yan is really good, but there seems to be a certain gap compared with Ye Tiandao.


    He even confronted Ye Tiandao several times. Naturally, he won''t pay much attention to other talents.


    And now.


    The water dragon controlled by walnut roared and hit Fang Yan''s protective cover.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The protective cover was broken in an instant.


    However, the outer flame is tightly intertwined with the water dragon, entangled with each other, as if it were up and down.


    Fang Yan shed a drop of sweat on his forehead, his hands trembled to support both sides, gritted his teeth and sneered: "among the five elements, it is reasonable to say that the water surface has a certain advantage over the fire, but how can our Yan fire be like those ordinary people?"


    "I was born with the top fire spirit pulse. From birth, I came to this world with fire!"


    "My fire is sky fire!"


    What a fire!


    It''s arrogant!


    But soon no one thought he was arrogant.


    Just because Fang Yan roared, the flame around him expanded several times in an instant, and immediately wrapped and suppressed the water dragon


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The water dragon turned into a pool of water droplets and fell to the ground.


    The flame on Fang Yan not only did not weaken, but became more vigorous. It directly spread to more than three meters high, just like a flame beast, guarding him.


    "What''s the matter, elder Hu? As I said, you can''t teach me."


    Fang Yan laughed.


    Look, very proud.


    The newcomers around were completely stunned


    No one expected that only a new disciple occupied an advantage in fighting with the elder!


    "I''ll go. He''s too strong. How can he be so strong? The company commander is not his opponent?"


    A man with acne on his face exclaimed.


    "Fang Yan has lost."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "What?"


    The man looked at Lin Feng, then frowned and said, "no, don''t you have eyes? Elder Hu''s Water Dragons have been extinguished by Fang Yan''s flame. Why did he lose?"


    "Look carefully at his feet." Lin Fengdao.


    "Feet?"


    The man was stunned and then looked over. "What''s wrong with his feet? It''s just a pool of scale... Eh, no, it''s not water. It''s like ice."


    Lin Feng smiled but didn''t speak.


    Fang Yan has good strength, but he is too young after all.


    "Shua Shua -"


    At this time, the water under Fang Yan''s feet turned into ice dregs, and then rushed into the sky!


    "This, this is?"


    Fang Yan''s eyes widened.


    Seeing the ice dregs, a huge hail tornado was formed in the twinkling of an eye. It was just a breathing effort, which directly extinguished Fang Yan''s seemingly terrible flame, and the remaining power did not reduce and bound it.


    "No, don''t --"


    Fang Yan only had time to roar, and then the whole person turned into an ice sculpture in an instant.


    Bright, shiny ice sculpture!


    The newcomers took a breath.


    The process was too fast. It was like a roller coaster. Almost everyone didn''t react. Fang Yan, who had the advantage, was defeated


    Nutcracker came to Fang Yan and knocked his frozen face with his hand. He smiled and said, "have you conceded?"


    Poor Fang Yan wants to cry without tears.


    He wanted to say he gave up, but he couldn''t speak.


    "If you admit defeat and are willing to be my disciple, turn your eyes."


    Walnut said.


    So Fang Yan''s eyes immediately turned like a yo yo


    "Congratulations, elder Hu, for getting Fang Yan, the top fire spirit vessel disciple."


    "Alas, I really envy you, elder Hu."


    The elders came forward to celebrate.


    Walnut smiled and glanced at the forest wind not far away.


    Feel what Lin Feng, also looked at the past in doubt.


    "You, you are clearly a waste Earth Spirit. You choose eight out of seven. In the end, I think who will choose you?"


    Walnut said sarcastically.


    She is friendly to everyone.


    Only in the face of Lin Feng, there is a disgust that has been despised.


    Waste, there must be awareness of waste.


    But she felt that Wang Ye obviously had nothing.


    Lin Feng can only smile bitterly.


    Otherwise, will he go and have a fight with this walnut?


    He has seen too many such roles before, and now he has changed from disdain to indifference.


    "You, come here!"


    Xiao Dingtian came out and waved to the big man.


    The big man immediately giggled and ran over.


    Born with divine power, he came to xuantianzong for the purpose of worshipping Xiao Dingtian as a teacher.


    Next, Xiao Dingtian chose several new people with good physical quality.


    Finally, he looked at Lin Feng and opened his mouth. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    He has no aversion to Lin Feng.


    In particular, the scene of climbing to the heaven made him moved several times and became a disciple.


    It''s a pity that Lin Feng didn''t give elder Wu face. Naturally, it''s not good for him to rob elder Wu of his disciples at this time.


    "Hey, hey, it''s my turn at last..."


    At this time, Dong Chushan, the elder of alchemy Pavilion, came out with a smile.


    Lin Feng was shocked and said in his heart, "yes, it''s waiting for you..."

 Chapter 708

    Lin Feng refused Wu maokai just to wait for this moment.


    Only by joining the alchemy Pavilion can we get closer to muziqiu and have a greater chance to help her recover her memory.


    Therefore, he must, must join the alchemy Pavilion!


    Dong Chushan of the alchemy Pavilion also promised him that he would make an exception to recruit him regardless of the test results.


    "Dear friends, you have seen my alchemy just now. You must be eager to try it?"


    Dong Chushan said with a smile.


    It''s good that he didn''t mention it. When he mentioned the new people who finally calmed down, his heart pounded again!


    The crowd was silent.


    Many newcomers who were ready to join have quietly backed out of the hall when they thought of the scene of the Dan furnace explosion just now.


    "You don''t have to hurry to join the alchemy Pavilion. Before that, I''ll tell you what alchemy is."


    Dong Chushan said slowly, "the so-called alchemy is divided into refining external alchemy and internal alchemy."


    "Internal alchemy is the name given by Taoists and Taoists to Qigong. Its ultimate goal is to cultivate immortality and achieve immortality. This technique takes the human body as the Dan furnace, so it is called" internal alchemy ". It uses the tripod as the furnace for" external alchemy "respectively. The root of internal alchemy is Taoist theories such as the transformation of yin and Yang, the restriction of five elements, the unity of heaven and man, and the correspondence between heaven and man. It is based on" refining refined Qi, refining Qi and transforming God, refining God and returning emptiness " Carry it out. "


    "External alchemy refers to the Taoist practice of burning and refining elixir through various secret methods to take or directly take some zhicao, so as to enlighten their own Yin and turn it into Yang Qi. In addition, Taoist external alchemy can also refer to" clearing spiritual Qi in the void ". External alchemy can also refer to Alchemy or Taoist magic, such as Fuzhen, thunder, etc."


    Dong Chushan talked endlessly.


    The new disciples below are sleepy, and few people are interested in listening carefully.


    Even the patriarch and several elders were quite helpless, but they were embarrassed to interrupt Dong Chushan''s enthusiasm.


    "Therefore, coming to my alchemy Pavilion is absolutely beneficial to you. Join me quickly."


    Finally, Dong Chushan ended his long speech.


    In fact, Dong Chushan worked so hard because he was afraid to follow Wu maokai''s footsteps.


    How embarrassing it would be if no new people were willing to join his alchemy Pavilion at that time?


    It turned out that he was thinking too much.


    Let''s not talk about Lin Feng, who has long been eager to join.


    Now there are still more than a dozen disciples left. No one cares. Even if you don''t like the alchemy Pavilion anymore, you have to sharpen your head and squeeze in.


    "Elder Dong, we are willing to join your alchemy Pavilion!!"


    Just listen to the sound like a sweet spring.


    But not one, but two.


    As like as two peas in two faces, the girl is sweet and charming, with a white skin and snow, and the girl who is dressed in a very similar figure and height is wearing a five face, and is laughing and saying. "I am a girl with a height of almost twenty.


    Lin Feng glanced at them.


    It turned out to be twin sisters.


    "Good, great!"


    Dong Chushan nodded and smiled and waved to them, "come on, you are a top-grade water spirit pulse, and you can become a great weapon in the future."


    The two girls immediately jumped to Dong Chushan.


    "Elder Dong, I want to join."


    It was a slim woman with long hair and shawl, a little older than the twins.


    The woman looks very beautiful, but her dress is very ordinary. Her clothes look like cheap goods, but they can''t hide her natural beauty. Just one more look makes men have a strong desire for protection.


    I can''t describe it more appropriately.


    "Your qualifications seem very general."


    Dong Chushan touched his beard and hesitated.


    "But I will work hard."


    The woman said.


    "Well, what''s your name?"


    Dong Chushan asked.


    "My name is Jiang Rong."


    The woman said softly.


    "Jiang Rong? Hehe, good name."


    Dong Chushan smiled and nodded, "OK, from today on, you will be the external disciple of my alchemy Pavilion."


    "Thank you, elder."


    The woman was overjoyed and hurried into the queue.


    "Chu Changlao, I want to join!"


    "I also admire the alchemy Pavilion for a long time. Please give me a chance!"


    "I, I want to add!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rest chose to join the alchemy Pavilion almost one by one.


    As for qualifications, there are good and bad.


    Dong Chushan may want to make the coldest alchemy Pavilion, except Tianji Pavilion, really "shine" once. All comers refuse to refuse, and all of them are included in the pulse system.


    Lin Feng looked in his eyes and felt relieved.


    It seems that it will be sooner or later to enter the alchemy Pavilion.


    He secretly glanced at elder Wu, who was sitting on the ground and sulking. He couldn''t help feeling guilty: "I''m sorry, elder Wu, I failed to live up to your love."


    At this time, the newcomers went to the alchemy Pavilion one by one. Finally, it was Lin Feng''s turn.


    Lin Feng took the initiative to stand up and said faintly, "Dong Changlao, I''m willing to join the alchemy Pavilion."


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes looked at him.


    Wu maokai looked a little surprised.


    The boy refused to join our Tianji pavilion just to join the alchemy pavilion?


    Alchemy Pavilion, is it so attractive?


    Wu maokai sighed, feeling a kind of unspeakable depression.


    This year''s entry test is completely fruitless


    "You?"


    Dong Chushan stared at Lin Fengdao.


    "Yes, it''s me. I very much hope to join the alchemy Pavilion, learn alchemy with elder Dong, and ask the elder to complete it."


    Lin Feng said sincerely.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Chushan shook his head and said, "you can''t, I don''t want to accept you."


    what?


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    The newcomers burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, I rejected elder Wu before. Now elder Dong despises him. Is it a shame?"


    "Oh, picky, what do I think he should do?"


    "Such people don''t know how to improve interpersonal relationships. They don''t take the initiative to do much in both the spiritual world and the secular world. They can''t mix up."


    When people say something to you, I sneer, and have a stony attitude.


    Walnut son also looked at Lin Feng with a joking face, and his eyes were full of happy color.


    Lin Feng''s face was ugly and said, "I want to ask why elder Dong doesn''t want to accept me? Did I do something wrong?"


    I thought it was about elder Wu.


    Unexpectedly, Dong Chushan said, "because you are not only poor, but also too useless?"


    What?


    Too useless?


    The forest wind was confused.


    After these three trials, even if he is not the top one, he can never be abandoned?


    In particular, the second pass ascends the roof and ascends to the sky step by step.


    In the third pass, Dong Changlao had an asthma attack. He ran to save him.


    Don''t you count these?


    Lin Feng is anxious. He must strive for this opportunity for himself.


    "Elder Dong, have you forgotten that I saved you?"


    "Is that how you treat your Savior?"


    When he said this, everyone was startled.


    This boy is so crazy that he speaks to the elder in such a tone.


    Dong Chushan was not angry, but stared and said, "what did you say? You saved me?"


    Lin Feng helps the forehead.


    It''s over, old man. He probably has a bad memory.


    "Bullshit!"


    "When did you save me?"


    "From beginning to end, you acted extremely cowardly!"


    "Moreover, I tried to escape several times. Do you think I have a bad memory?"


    Dong Chushan said excitedly.


    Lin Feng wanted to cry without tears: "elder, when did I want to escape? Did you remember the wrong person?"


    "Nonsense! My memory has always been very good. How can I remember wrong!"


    "Don''t blame me for being rude to you again!"


    Dong Chushan angrily said.


    Damn it, he hates people saying he has a bad memory!


    Lin Feng twitched at the corner of his mouth: "OK, what''s my name?"


    Dong Chushan snorted, "don''t ask such a stupid question, Dong xiaosa."


    Lin Feng: "

 Chapter 709

    Lin Feng wants to die.


    This old guy has a really bad memory.


    What made him most desperate was that the elders on one side, including the patriarch, kept silent with a smile, as if they were going to continue to stand idly by.


    What is this?


    Don''t you clarify for yourself?


    "Elder, you remember the wrong person. I''m Wang Ye. Wang is the king of bastards. Ye is the wild of savages, not Dong xiaosa!"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Pull it down. Do you still want to lie to me?"


    "You are Dong xiaosa. Look at your cowardly appearance!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you have poor qualifications, but you lack fighting spirit. That''s the most shameful. You run for war first. Such people don''t deserve to enter my alchemy Pavilion!"


    Dong Chushan chopped a crutch and said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Feng doesn''t know how to explain.


    Not to mention that he is not Dong xiaosa at all. Even Dong xiaosa''s performance in the second round of climbing the ladder is enough to prove that he is not cowardly.


    After all, even Xiao Dingtian admitted him.


    But now the problem is that the old man seems to have forgotten about climbing the ladder!


    Lin Feng had no choice but to look at the sect leader and say, "sect leader, elders, please preside over justice for me..."


    The elders deliberately turned their heads and pretended not to hear.


    Xu Xian, as the patriarch, naturally can''t escape. He also knows that the joke can''t go too far. He immediately nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll tell elder Dong."


    Then he went to Dong Chushan and said something to him.


    Dong Chushan was stunned and looked at Lin Feng: "you... You''re not Dong xiaosa, you''re Wang Ye?"


    "Yes, the Wang Ye who saved you!"


    Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Saved me? It''s impossible. I have no impression at all. Lord, did he save me?" Dong Chushan asked.


    "This..."


    Xu Xian was embarrassed: "when the Dan furnace exploded, the blue water mirror was shrouded in smoke. The whole mirror could not see the situation at that time, so we didn''t know whether the little friend saved elder Dong."


    This is not false. At that time, when the alchemy furnace exploded, the picture was indeed blurred, and no one could see the situation in the square.


    Lin Feng turned around and said to the onlookers, "you must have seen it. Please testify for me. It will pay off in the future."


    Who knows, none of the new people stood up.


    One by one, they kept silent and put on a non personal attitude.


    Lin Feng''s face was uncertain.


    Is your popularity so bad?


    "Boy, it''s strange that you made too much publicity during the trial, which annoyed these guys."


    "More importantly, you offended the man surnamed Wu. At this time, I testify for you that I can''t get along with the man surnamed Wu. Who do you think they do such a thankless thing?"


    "As for your so-called return in the future, ha ha, if they know that you are the reincarnation of Qinglong, it''s OK. Now you are just a inferior earth spirit pulse, surnamed Wang MINGYE. Who will really take you seriously?"


    Han Wuji said with a smile, but his tone was a bit of schadenfreude.


    "Isn''t my plan completely over?"


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    At this time, a man suddenly came out.


    "I can testify for him!"


    Come on, it''s Xiao Mao.


    Lin Feng looked at him gratefully.


    Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, Xiao Mao came out to testify for him.


    Xiao Mao smiled at Lin Feng and seemed to say, "you owe me another recognition."


    "Are you sure that Wang ye saved elder Dong?"


    Xu Xian asked.


    "Sure, I can see clearly that elder Dong had an asthma attack. Wang Ye ran over and saved him with nasal spray."


    Xiao Mao nodded and said.


    Xu Xian looks at Dong Chushan.


    "It''s true..."


    Dong Chushan scratched his head.


    He really can''t remember


    When the stone hanging in Lin Feng''s heart was finally about to fall to the ground.


    Suddenly, a slim and graceful horsetail girl wearing tight black clothes and black trousers came out.


    "Nalan Hongdou, are you here to testify for Wang Ye?"


    Xu Xian was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that this little guy named Wang Ye was actually quite popular. He dared to have two people at this juncture.


    Nalan Hongdou glanced at Lin Feng and said in a cold voice, "no, I came out to say that no one had saved elder Dong at that time. This guy (Xiao MAO) was lying!"


    Everyone was shocked!


    Lin Feng and Xiao Mao were also surprised!


    What the hell?


    Kill Cheng Yaojin halfway?


    "Hey, what do you mean? What do you mean I''m lying?"


    Xiao Mao said unhappily.


    "That''s what I mean. If you''re not convinced, let''s fight alone."


    Nalan red bean snorted.


    "You..."


    I''m so angry.


    But if he and Nalan Hongdou were allowed to fight alone and follow the way of survival, he would never dare.


    "Look, I said I would never remember wrong. If someone really saved me, I would remember!"


    Dong Chushan smiled, waved his hand and said, "well, I''ll accept so many people. Dong xiaosa, be a good man in the future. Don''t fool the old man."


    #£¤@*&%£©£¤#£¡


    Lin Feng wants to curse.


    But Dong Chushan turned and left.


    "Then this is the end of today''s introductory test."


    "If you are not selected, you don''t need to be depressed. Go back to practice hard and make persistent efforts ten years later."


    Xu Xian waved his hand and announced that the entry trial was over.


    The selected newcomers are ready to leave with the elders of the major lineages.


    Those who were not selected were sitting on the ground with a sad face.


    Lin Feng''s two fists clenched tightly and trembled constantly!


    He is unwilling!


    Why did it end before it started?


    And the reason for the end is so absurd?


    "What should I do?"


    "What should I do?"


    Lin Feng thought of muziqiu''s pure smile. He was sad and desperate.


    But suddenly a stream of blood came out!


    Dong Dong!


    The elders and disciples suddenly stopped and looked in one direction in amazement.


    It was Wang Ye who was eliminated, bowed his head and walked in the direction of Wu maokai.


    Patter!


    Lin Feng knelt on the ground.


    The so-called dignity of the reincarnated Qinglong, a beloved, is worthless.


    He decided to fight!


    "Elder Wu, please let me join Tianji Pavilion and become your disciple!"


    Lin Feng said firmly.


    "You --"


    Wu maokai frowned and looked at the young man kneeling on the ground.


    "Please let me join Tianji Pavilion!"


    Lin Feng said again and bent his head.


    Wu maokai did not say a word.


    There was no expression on his face.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this guy shameless?"


    "That is to say, I just refused the elder''s personal invitation. Now no one wants him. Unexpectedly, I want to go back again?"


    "Oh, I''ve seen what a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. If I were you, I''d rather come back in ten years, and I would never do that!"


    Everyone looked at Lin Feng with ridicule and felt that his performance was very humiliating.


    Even Xiao Mao stared and was shocked for a long time. Then he sighed with unspeakable disappointment on his face.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Of course.


    The horsetail girl who deliberately slandered Lin Feng reacted the opposite at the moment


    A pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes, with some surprise, looked at the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground without blinking.


    Nalan red bean bit his lip.


    In my heart, I suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable guilt.


    She will never regret doing anything, but she has an unprecedented regret at this time.


    Even, she had an illusion that she didn''t know whether it was an illusion or not.


    She felt that although the man in front of her knelt down.


    But his spine is straight!


    Although his head is low.


    But his momentum completely overshadowed the standing Wu maokai.


    With a cold face, Wu maokai hummed, "where do you think my Tianji Pavilion is? The vegetable garden gate, come and go if you want?"


    Lin Feng was silent.


    "Just you, why?"


    Wu maokai shouted angrily.


    He is really angry today.


    Even if no new people come to Tianji Pavilion.


    The man he liked turned him down mercilessly!


    This is a great humiliation for an elder!


    Whew!


    At this time, Lin Feng suddenly stood up.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wu maokai narrowed his eyes.


    Lin Feng patted his dusty knee, then went to the elder and gently moved his mouth twice.


    Wu maokai''s cloudy face gradually eased, and then showed a smile.


    "Please help me."


    Lin Feng arched his hand.


    "OK, since you have said so, from today on, you will be the external disciple of Tianji Pavilion."


    Wu maokai brushed his sleeve, turned and left.


    Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly followed him.


    This scene made everyone stunned and confused


    They don''t know what Lin Feng said, but they let the ruthless Wu Changlao compromise.


    Is... There any business or bribery?


    In the face of the public, with doubts, doubts and curious eyes.


    Wu maokai didn''t care and walked ahead in an excellent mood.


    "Elder Wu, what did the boy say to you?"


    Walnut couldn''t help coming over and looked so strange.


    Wu maokai smiled: "Buddha said, you can''t say."


    "Cut!"


    Walnut turned his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "I don''t want to know yet!"


    After that, he hopped away.


    Wu maokai was not angry, but touched his beard, looked at the gradually clear sky and said to himself:


    "Join Tianji Pavilion and give me Tianji pavilion''s name for thousands of years?"


    "Oh, the qualification is not very good. The ability to boast is the first."


    "But I like it."

 Chapter 710

    The introduction test of new people has come to an end.


    Some people return disappointed.


    Some people choose their own satisfactory pulse system.


    Wait for the next one, ten years later.


    I don''t know how many flowers wither and life withers.


    And for the long road, this is just the beginning


    *


    Xuantianzong.


    Alchemy Pavilion.


    Dong Chushan, who had just received a wave of disciples, hummed an unknown minor and walked leisurely towards the alchemy Pavilion, followed by a group of new people looking around.


    They know that from today on, they will live in this mountain for a long time.


    If the avenue is unobstructed, you may work hard for a few years or more and be promoted to an external disciple.


    If it doesn''t go well, you can only repair in this magnificent mountain for a lifetime until you die.


    Want to leave?


    There are no doors. If you step into the sect door, life is a sect man and death is a sect ghost.


    Unless you are injured in the battle of zongmen and fall behind a certain root cause, you can go back to your hometown, or you have some relationship with your family. You can go back through the back door and inherit hundreds of millions of family assets in advance. Another way is to take advantage of the mission of zongmen and keep it secretly when you go down the mountain. However, this situation is more serious and belongs to deserters. Even if you are an ordinary little person, If you are an inner disciple, you will be chased and killed by the sect. Chen Bo, the patron saint of the he family, is the best example.


    "Elder Dong."


    When the two disciples at the door saw Uncle Chen, they immediately respectfully came forward to salute.


    They are senior external disciples of alchemy Pavilion. They belong to the "Captain" level among external disciples and are specially responsible for controlling other external disciples.


    The five major veins of xuantianzong, one side of each bureau, the mountain range and the attic in the mountain are prepared for external disciples, while the attic in the mountain is prepared for external disciples.


    Although there is not enough oxygen on the mountain, it is nothing for practitioners at all. On the contrary, the aura on the mountain will be more abundant and the absorption speed will be faster.


    It''s not only Reiki, cultivation resources and secret scripts, but also a big gap. The elders of the sect are also more willing to instruct the disciples of the inner sect.


    Of course, xuantianzong has two exceptions.


    One is Tianji Pavilion, the other is alchemy Pavilion.


    Tianji Pavilion is sparsely populated. It has been established for many years. There are only seven inner disciples, and there are more outer disciples, but no more than 100.


    In addition, Tianji Pavilion focuses on practicing Fuxi eight trigrams and other secrets. It often watches celestial phenomena, meditates and sits in silence for several days. It can''t be disturbed often. Therefore, Wu maokai spends most of his time wandering in the mountains.


    As for the alchemy Pavilion, because Dong Chushan is old and has a bad memory, whether the inner door or the outer door, there is no difference in his eyes. Even he often confused the inner door with the outer door.


    This also caused that although there were many disciples in the alchemy Pavilion, it was the most chaotic place in management.


    "Yes."


    Dong Chushan nodded and said to the two disciples, "do you have a good alchemy?"


    "Yes, yes."


    They nodded.


    "These external disciples, you take them to assign rooms. I''ll find a place to have a rest."


    Dong Chushan yawned, turned and left.


    He came to a small but chic house, pushed the house away, lay vaguely on the bed and was lifting the quilt


    "Who?"


    A hair blowing sound sounded.


    A fat man, blowing hair, raised his foot in shock and anger and kicked Dong Chushan.


    But Dong Chushan''s thin body was like firewood. He was kicked out of bed.


    The fat man jumped down, grabbed the old man''s collar and was about to fight. He suddenly stared and said in shock: "Dong... Grandpa Dong?"


    "You, you little rabbit, how dare you beat me? You, you..."


    Dong Chushan was out of breath and suffered from asthma again.


    The fat man was stunned and quickly reacted. He quickly picked up the old man and lay flat in bed. Then he took out the spray from him and sprayed it on the old man''s nose.


    Dong Chushan''s breathing finally returned to normal, and his face was pale and more bloody.


    "Grandpa Dong, why did you come to my room?"


    Said the fat man.


    "What? Is this your room?"


    Dong Chushan was very surprised. "Then... Who are you?"


    The fat man was speechless: "Grandpa Dong, don''t you remember me again?"


    "Fart, I have a good memory. Let me see... You are Tian Zhiyong, right?" the old man patted his thigh. "Ah Yong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You dead boy is fooling around behind your parents again. Can you be a little promising? Can''t you study hard? You have to take such a road of no return."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fat men can''t laugh or cry.


    The old man has a bad memory, even if he doesn''t have a good memory. He likes to read some ghost and supernatural novels when he''s free. He''s still a third rate online author. His name is hell scholar. The book is called fierce building. He turned a few pages before and told the story of the man going to work in the hospital and then encountering all kinds of supernatural phenomena. He wrote well at the beginning. In the end, he became an immortal, It''s very bullshit. The man''s name is Tian Zhiyong, so the old man often calls himself this strange name.


    "Grandpa Dong, I''m not Tian Zhiyong, I''m little fat Zhang Qi." the fat man sighed.


    "Oh, Xiao Qi, you said earlier." Dong Chushan suddenly realized.


    "You remember." the fat man breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What are you doing in my room?" Dong Chushan said.


    "I..."


    "What are you doing in my room?"


    "I..."


    "Don''t get out!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll roll. Can''t I roll?"


    The fat man slipped out of the door with a sad face.


    In xuantianzong, no one can occupy the magpie''s nest in his house.


    Not even Zhang Yunxiang, his own grandfather and the head of the three elders.


    But only Dong Chushan.


    This old man with a bad memory and a very high generation in the clan, the fat man neither dare to be presumptuous nor presumptuous. He treats him as an old child and gives way to him everywhere.


    The reason is not only the seniority of the elderly, but also something happened that year.


    At that time, if it hadn''t been for Dong Chushan and Zhang Qi''s life, I''m afraid it would have been gone


    The fat man who was "expelled" from the house has nothing to do. He plans to find muziqiu. Maybe he is lucky. She is playing the piano at this time.


    Since the piano room was occupied by muziqiu, the fat man no longer stepped into it, but listened quietly at the door.


    This time is no exception.


    Before he reached the piano room, he heard a melodious sound of zither, like sweet spring water, slowly entering his ears.


    The fat man was intoxicated and ready to get a small stool. He just sat down and listened quietly.


    Suddenly, his face became gloomy.


    Just because next to the piano room, there was a man in his early twenties, dressed in the outer door of the alchemy Pavilion, who was secretly hiding in front of the door and looking into the window.


    At this moment, the fat man''s eyes suddenly flashed endless anger, like a sword, looking at the young man who was about to be unlucky.


    He raised one hand, two fingers together and raised the sky in a strange posture.


    This is a special signal!


    A gesture that can only be used when in danger!


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, three figures in black appeared in front of him.


    "Young Lord, what can I do for you?"


    The three men half knelt on the ground and said respectfully.


    The fat man looked at the three jiedan period masters whose accomplishments could be included in the ranks of elite disciples of the inner door, and said coldly, "kill."


    The three soon disappeared in place.


    Disappeared with them.


    And the unlucky man who peeked at muziqiu playing the zither.


    His name is Cai Qing.


    Among the new disciples, those with medium quality wood spirit pulse.


    He knew that this was a forbidden area and was absolutely forbidden to break in at any time, but he came here with strong curiosity.


    First, I saw a woman who was as surprised as heaven and man, playing the piano there.


    Cai Qing was stunned.


    He had never seen such a woman.


    Not only good-looking, but also memorable, want to get.


    At this moment, Cai Qing, who had planned to eat in the sect and wait for decades to die, suddenly gave birth to the idea of trying to practice hard, working hard, striving to advance to the inner sect disciple in a few years, and then marrying this woman


    Unfortunately, as soon as the idea appeared, he was brought to a strange place by a great force.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Cai Qing saw the three men in black in front of him and said in horror.


    "Even the little Lord''s women dare to move crooked thoughts. Even if you have ten lives, you won''t live enough."


    One of the men in Black said coldly.


    "The little Lord''s woman? What, what do you mean?"


    There was a bad feeling in Cai Qing''s heart.


    There''s no time to think.


    The next second, three terrible forces rolled directly on him.


    No explosion, no blood cheap


    Cai Qing, who managed to pass the five levels and cut six generals, successfully changed from an entry-level trial to a formal disciple, so vaguely turned into fragments and completely dissipated in the world


    Now.


    Outside the piano room.


    The fat man closed his eyes, leaned against the wall and listened calmly to the girl''s piano and singing.


    "This small world belongs to me. No one wants to take it away..."


    He muttered to himself and repeated.

 Chapter 711

    Besides, Lin Feng followed Wu maokai to Tianji Pavilion.


    The attic is not big, and the place where it was built is also close to the corner of the mountain, in the desolate place of xuantianzong.


    It can be seen that the decline of Tianji Pavilion makes Wu maokai''s status not high.


    Halfway through, Wu maokai suddenly turned around and smiled.


    Lin Feng shivered, swallowed his saliva and said, "elder, you have something to say."


    Shit, that smile is too weird.


    I''m afraid there''s no conspiracy?


    "Hey, hey, what you said just now counts?"


    Wu maokai said with a smile.


    "What... What words?" Lin Feng Leng said.


    "Why don''t you pretend to be a fool? If you say I let you join the Tianji Pavilion, you will give me the name of Tianji Pavilion for thousands of years. I tell you, this is not just talk. From today on, you work hard for me. I don''t ask you to really do it, but at least, let the Tianji Pavilion, which has declined for nearly a hundred years, make some noise in xuantianzong, otherwise I won''t clean you up!"


    Wu maokai pointed to Lin Feng angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Feng touched his nose.


    Well, elder Wu dares to feel sorry and still has resentment against himself!


    If you don''t make something, I''m afraid he will take the opportunity to retaliate.


    Elder Wu stared at Lin Feng for a moment, and suddenly smiled: "boy, I know you are not simple. Even if you are not an unparalleled genius, you are definitely a ghost. I can''t cultivate, but I have a good eye for people. After these three rounds of trials, others don''t think so, but I feel no worse than the Fang Yan boy bought by Huoling."


    Lin Feng was flattered: "elder, are you really so optimistic about me?"


    Wu Changlao Gao said with a smile, "that''s not true. Otherwise, you really think I''ll let you in with a few words of pride and ambition? Am I stupid?"


    Lin Feng said with a wry smile: "elder, you overestimate me..."


    "Maybe, but I believe in my Fuxi divination." Wu maokai said.


    "Divination?" Lin Feng was stunned.


    "To tell you the truth."


    Wu maokai glanced at Lin Feng and said with a smile, "before going out, I specially calculated today''s choice and future with Fuxi 64 hexagram... Guess what?"


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    "The 64 hexagrams of Fuxi were invented by the sage Fuxi. The divination words can be applied to divination. Each hexagram has a profound meaning. According to the meaning of the hexagram, we can infer the good and bad fortune of the world. It is a traditional divination method in the Yin and Shang Dynasties and has its divine experience."


    Wu maokai gave a brief introduction, and then the conversation changed: "the things displayed by the divinatory symbols are too cumbersome, and you don''t understand them. I''ll tell you briefly. The divinatory symbols told me not to choose any talented disciples, but to find someone who is most pleasing to my eyes. Anyway, I should bring them into the sect."


    "The windiest man?"


    Lin Feng pointed at himself in surprise, "you said, you shouldn''t..."


    "Come on, don''t pretend. It''s you."


    Wu maokai snorted and said, "to be honest, my divination is not allowed most of the time, so I didn''t believe it at that time, but you suddenly came over and told me that. I was really moved. Maybe, should I gamble on the probability of one thousandth, or one thousandth?"


    Lin Feng asked, "what did the divinatory symbols say?"


    Wu maokai said faintly, "just four words, purple comes from the East."


    the purple air comes from the east -- a propitious omen?


    Lin Feng frowned.


    Wu maokai continued:


    "Ziqi comes from the East, before Laozi Li Er Hangu pass. Guan Yin likes to see Ziqi coming from the East. He knows that a saint will pass the pass, so he waits here."


    "Sure enough, soon, I came riding a green bull and was full of Taoist Qi."


    "You boy, at that time, just stood in the East. In the position of Bagua Kan, you unbiased aimed at the four words of purple Qi coming from the East."


    "In addition, I don''t think you are annoying, so I conclude that the person referred to in the divinatory symbols is mostly you."


    Lin Feng was shocked!


    Is all this really God''s arrangement?


    God is doomed that he can''t go to the alchemy Pavilion, but can only come to the Tianji pavilion?


    However, he told Wu maokai to make Tianji Pavilion famous for thousands of years, just to keep himself in xuantianzong and say something casually. He didn''t really want to do anything in the past.


    He''s here to save people, not to fight and play with these external and internal disciples!


    "Wang Ye, I tell you this. You don''t need to care too much. After all, my divinatory symbols are not allowed most of the time."


    Wu maokai sighed, "I''m just a little unwilling. For nearly a hundred years, Tianji pavilion has always been like a bird. I didn''t want to change it, but the system is here. Who will study geomancy and Feng Shui now? Does it not smell good to fly to heaven and hide from the earth, row mountains and move the sea? Alas, you don''t believe what I said. All the inner disciples of our lineage are old men as old as me, a young man No one has anything, no fresh blood, how to seek development? "


    Lin Feng was silent.


    He can understand Wu maokai''s mood.


    For a hundred years, I have been trampled under my feet all the time. It''s a bad taste.


    If he really came to worship, he would do his best to help Wu maokai, and he could just comply with his destiny.


    But not now.


    He''s here to save people.


    Even if it is doomed, he will do everything to cut off the cause and effect. If the purple gas comes from the East, he will go to the West!


    "Take the key and go to the wooden house over there. That''s your house. Later, someone will naturally tell you the future arrangement."


    Wu maokai seemed a little tired. He threw a key to Lin Feng and left immediately.


    Looking at the lonely back of the old man, Lin Feng couldn''t bear it. Although he knew that with his current strength, it wasn''t difficult to make Tianji Pavilion rise, but he wouldn''t take the risk.


    Come to the hut.


    You can see it at a glance. It''s the simpler one.


    No TV, no air conditioning, no refrigerator, WiFi and so on.


    A table, a few stools, a wardrobe, and two beds.


    This pattern is similar to that of university dormitories.


    Two double decker iron frame beds.


    There are two people lying in a bed. The upper berth is padded with pillows to read, and the lower berth is puffing and doing push ups.


    In the other bed, the upper bunk was full of salutes and the lower bunk was empty.


    Lin Feng sighed and couldn''t help thinking of Dong xiaosa.


    I don''t know what''s going on with this boy. He''s going crazy for a month, not to mention staying for a lifetime?


    "Eh, are you new this year?"


    The man who was doing push ups in the lower berth stopped, walked towards Lin Feng and took the initiative to stretch out his hand, "hello."


    "Hello."


    Lin Feng smiled, nodded and stretched out his hand.


    Just the next second,


    The other party''s hand, but suddenly force, hard grip!


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows.


    How do I say this?


    Is it another special gift for the old man to meet the new man?

 Chapter 712

    Lin Feng is not a vegetarian.


    Although xuantianzong is ready for forbearance, forbearance does not mean being a grandson.


    Lin Feng, who was ready to hold it back and let the man kneel on the ground and cry bitterly, suddenly felt that the strength in his hand was loose, looked at himself with a smile to Fang Zheng and said, "sorry, the strength was not well controlled just after fitness..."


    Lin Feng said faintly, "it''s all right."


    Glancing at the open space next to me, there was indeed a pile of fitness equipment, such as barbell, dumbbell, grip and so on.


    It seems that this roommate is a fitness lover.


    "Li Qiang, you are so strong that you don''t shake hands with others. Did you forget the last time? People think you are provoking. If I hadn''t explained in time, you would have been taught a lesson."


    The man who was reading on the bed closed the book, said contemptuously, and jumped out of the bed.


    He is even in stature and handsome in appearance. He wears a pair of glasses and looks very gentle. He is a bit like a teaching teacher.


    "Hello, my name is Bai Ze. That idiot is Li Qiang. We are external disciples of alchemy Pavilion."


    Sven man said kindly.


    "Hello, hello."


    Lin Feng''s face was much more pleasant when he was sure he didn''t deliberately find fault.


    "Young man, you haven''t reported yourself yet?"


    Liu Qiang grinned and patted Lin Feng on the shoulder.


    It''s reasonable that this guy has great strength. If he takes a picture casually, it''s estimated that he will fall on the ground.


    "Lin... Wang Ye."


    Lin Fengdao.


    I''m still not used to it.


    Sometimes, I almost call my real name.


    "Wang Ye? But the king of bastards, the wild of savages?" Bai Ze was stunned and asked immediately.


    "Do you know me?" Lin Feng was surprised.


    "More than knowing, you are now a little famous newcomer." Li Qiang laughed, "Climb the ladder of heaven, step up and frighten the whole audience. This should have made all elders look at it, but it was rejected by all kinds of people. At the final step of selecting disciples, no elder is willing to choose you, except our good old elder Wu... As a result, your boy didn''t give him face and turned him down face to face. Alas, brother, fortunately, Tianji Pavilion is a place of Buddhism Fang, if you were to change to Xijian Pavilion and crazy war Pavilion, which have a strong sense of collective honor, I''m afraid you would have been educated by them. "


    Lin Feng was speechless.


    I didn''t expect that the matter of the entrance test was passed to the old disciple


    "But I can''t blame Wang Ye. Old man Wu Chang is really good. There is one thing to say, but Tianji pavilion has declined for a hundred years, and the population is scarce. On weekdays, no one has been bullied. Most importantly, Tianji Pavilion is very few, or even almost none, in the allocation of resources of the sect. No wonder the new people don''t want to enter Tianji Pavilion." Bai Ze shook his head.


    "Lao Bai, if it were you and you had a chance to do it again, how would you choose?" Li Qiang said with a smile.


    "It''s still Tianji Pavilion. After all, it''s not suitable for people like me to go anywhere. It''s a pity that you don''t go to crazy war Pavilion because you are full of tendons and flesh." Baize said.


    Lin Feng looked at Li Qiang. He was really strong and much stronger than ordinary people. He said, "yes, brother Li, why don''t you go to the crazy war pavilion? I think your conditions should be very suitable, didn''t you choose?"


    Li Qiang''s face is a little ugly.


    He remained silent for a long time.


    Bai Ze whispered in Lin Feng''s ear, "he was the man of crazy war Pavilion."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Feng was surprised.


    Why did you come to the alchemy Pavilion since you are from the crazy war pavilion?


    However, seeing Li Qiang''s appearance, he knew that asking would probably increase each other''s troubles, and he would no longer ask.


    The three soon chatted together.


    Through observation, Lin Feng probably knows something about the two roommates.


    Needless to say, Li Qiang is a fitness idiot. He likes to exercise his physique, impulsive and hot-blooded.


    Bai Ze is calm and likes reading, especially some books such as Feng Shui mysteries. He holds them when he has nothing to do and loves research.


    It is said that his knowledge has reached the level of disciples in Tianji Pavilion. However, because his magic power is really low, he has been living in the door for many years and can''t even use the simplest magic, so he can only stay outside the door all the time.


    Li Qiang and Bai Ze were new entrants at the same time in the last ten years.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    The visitor is a kind-hearted old man named sun Bing. He is an inner disciple of Tianji Pavilion. At the order of elder Wu, he specially came to give Lin Feng clothes and tell him what to do next.


    Through understanding, when the external disciples enter the school, they will be randomly assigned to work in other veins within this week.


    The goal is to exercise your mind.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, get up at seven tomorrow and go to the crazy war pavilion to work. When you get there, naturally someone will make arrangements."


    "Oh, yes, this is the map of zongmen. If you don''t know how to go, just look at the map."


    "If you have anything to do in the future, you can contact me through this. I watch celestial phenomena at the mountain peak on weekdays. As long as junior brother has something urgent, he will go down the mountain immediately."


    Sun Bing said kindly, without the airs of an inner disciple.


    Lin Feng thanked again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Seven in the morning.


    Lin Feng, who changed into the clothes of disciples outside Tianji Pavilion, went out with a map.


    "Brother Wang, where have you been assigned to work this time?"


    Li Qiang asked.


    "Oh, it''s crazy war Pavilion."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Crazy war Pavilion..."


    Li Qiang was stunned and immediately patted Lin Feng on the shoulder, "be careful, don''t offend people easily."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend."


    "No, you are a new disciple. You must keep a low profile. Keep a low profile again." Li Qiang said in a hurry, "I tell you, there are few good people in the crazy war Pavilion. They..."


    "Li Qiang!"


    Bai Ze frowned and interrupted, "don''t talk more about other pulse systems. Do you want to be punished again?"


    Li Qiang closed his mouth stiffly.


    Lin Feng looked at the two men''s back and thought, is this crazy war pavilion a place of jackals, tigers and leopards?


    However, he didn''t care much.


    His purpose is clear.


    Xuantianzong came to find muziqiu, not to be a grandson.


    If someone really annoys him without long eyes, he doesn''t dare to say that he is just like the outside. He will fight back in the most vicious way, but he will never be a good baby who can''t fight back and scold back.


    In fact, Lin Feng also knows that the best way at present is patience.


    It''s just that the life of his redundant son-in-law tortured him for too long and was bullied by the Suya family for too long. Now it''s not easy to turn over and endure humiliation. He really doesn''t want to experience it anymore.


    At the thought of the foot of the mountain, Lin Feng thought of Tang Wei, Su ting and Ke''er. These three girls can cause countless male animals to covet anywhere.


    "I hope the knife will protect them."


    Lin Feng thought, then picked up the map and began to check it carefully.


    Crazy war Pavilion, of course he won''t go.


    On his first day here, he planned to race against the clock.


    "Alchemy Pavilion, I''m coming."


    Lin Feng put away the map, took a deep breath and murmured.

 Chapter 713

    The terrain of Pantao mountain is connected and intricate everywhere. The path leading to it can be found near almost every repaired road.


    Lin Feng soon found the path to the alchemy pavilion from the map.


    This is a path close to the stream and next to a row of wild fruit trees.


    After crossing a small half of the mountain, Lin Feng found a gap where rabbits can''t get in. He looked around and saw that there was no one around. He squatted down, hugged his hands together and whispered


    Then, an incredible scene appeared


    Lin Feng''s body began to shrink and shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye


    After more than a dozen breaths, he became like a mouse when he was about 1.75 meters tall.


    This move is a Taoist secret skill in the memory of emperor Lin Qing - shrinking the ground into an inch.


    "Whoosh -"


    He bent down, got into the gap at once, and then ran quickly in it.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Finally,


    Remove the clouds and see the blue sky.


    A smell of medicine filled the air.


    The four peaks began to expand towards the south, covered with green trees, and the sound of streams flowing in my ears.


    It seems that he has come to the mountains of alchemy Pavilion.


    Lin Feng first looked around and then recited the spell again.


    The body began to grow slowly and then returned to its original state.


    "That''s good, boy. This technique of shrinking the ground into inches is so skillful for the first time. It''s really not too much to say that you are a genius." Han Wuji praised.


    Lin Feng smiled: "with the passage of time, I find my memory more and more profound. In the past, many things were just vague, just like the first bystander peeping into another person''s inner time... But now it''s different. I feel more and more that I seem to have changed."


    "Changed?" Han Wuji was puzzled.


    "Well, it''s changing in a direction I don''t expect very much, although it''s completely easy to catch with Lin Qingdi''s magic."


    Lin Feng nodded and looked melancholy.


    There was another word he didn''t want to say, and he didn''t dare to say.


    That is, he felt that the spirit of emperor Lin Qing seemed to gradually begin to work and began to synchronize with him.


    Does this mean that the sleeping emperor Lin Qing will wake up in the near future?


    At that time, can you still be yourself?


    Lin Feng is at the height of his imagination.


    Suddenly, a sound of footsteps came from the front.


    Unexpectedly, two young men dressed as disciples of the alchemy Pavilion came over.


    Lin Feng immediately dodged behind a big tree and hid his breath.


    The two inner disciples didn''t feel anything, so they talked and laughed and walked by the tree.


    The construction of the inner door is probably in the foundation period.


    Although Lin Feng used thousand facets and his accomplishments were suppressed during the foundation period, how can these people compare with him in the same realm?


    After these people left, Lin Feng chose a quiet path and was about to start.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a drink sounded.


    Then, the two inner disciples who had just left rushed over.


    Lin Feng''s face was suddenly cloudy and sunny.


    He thinks his divine sense is strong enough.


    It''s more than enough to hide from these two people.


    But why, was it found?


    Are the inner disciples of the Da Tong sect really so strong?


    "Boy, what are you doing here?"


    Two inner disciples came forward and scolded with a wary face.


    "I... I''m here to work."


    Lin Feng deliberately pretended to be flustered and said.


    He didn''t know how deep they were and decided not to rush first.


    "Work? Your work in the alchemy Pavilion today is clearly in the crazy war Pavilion. Do you think I don''t know?"


    Leng hum, one of the disciples, looked at Lin Feng with suspicion.


    "Eh, isn''t this boy Wang Ye?"


    Another disciple said.


    "Wang Ye? What Wang Ye?"


    "It was in the process of selecting disciples that elder Wu refused, and finally shamelessly knelt on the ground and begged elder Wu to accept his boy."


    "Sleeping trough, that''s him? No wonder he looks so familiar."


    The two disciples said a word to me, and their faces were full of sarcasm.


    Lin Feng sighed in his heart.


    This reputation is too famous. It''s really not a good thing.


    Mainly ugly name


    "I''m sorry, two brothers. I''m new. I''m really unfamiliar with the terrain of the flat peach tree, so I broke into the alchemy Pavilion by mistake. I''ll leave now, I''ll leave now."


    Lin Feng bowed a little and turned to go.


    "Stop, who the fuck told you to leave!"


    A man with a scar on his face stopped Lin Feng''s way.


    "Old horse, we have something to do later. Why don''t we let the boy go?"


    The other is tall and thin.


    The scar man snorted and said, "let him go? I said you are too careless. Don''t you find that he has come here and we haven''t found it before? Isn''t it strange?"


    Hearing this, the tall and thin man was stunned at first, then frowned and said: "it''s really strange that our two divine senses have been open all the time, but we didn''t find the boy. If the surrounding array hadn''t given us tips, he really slipped past... Old horse, you said that there wouldn''t be any hidden magic weapons on the newly introduced vegetable chicken?"


    "Hey, don''t say, it''s really possible. There are no more rookies these days than we used to. They are all powerful children. It''s not uncommon to come with one or two strange treasures."


    The scar man looked at Lin Feng and showed a malicious smile: "boy, do you have any treasure hidden on you? Take it out quickly!"


    Of course Lin Feng has a baby.


    And it is also a super big baby - lingxu gourd.


    "Two elder martial brothers are really funny. I''m a new man. How can I have a baby."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    "Less nonsense, let''s search it quickly. Don''t resist, otherwise you''ll look good!"


    With that, they walked towards Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng frowned.


    He finally understood that it was not the powerful divine knowledge of the two inner disciples, but the large array around the mountain that was secretly watching everyone.


    "Well, it seems that I''m still too careless."


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and suddenly clenched his fist.


    I can''t help it. I have to do it.


    "What are you two doing?"


    A lazy voice sounded.


    The two inner disciples who were preparing to search Lin Feng immediately stopped, showed a flattering smile and said, "little Lord."


    It was Zhang Qi, the second ancestor of alchemy Pavilion.


    The fat man Zhang Qi patted his belly and staggered over.


    And behind him was a young woman.


    Lin Feng''s pupil shrinks and his breathing becomes rapid


    This is because this woman is no one else, it is muziqiu.


    "Ziqiu, how did he appear with Zhang Qi?"


    Lin Feng was in doubt.


    The fat man turned around and made a move.


    He held out a hand to muziqiu.


    Muziqiu glared at him, but he still held him gently.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, Lin Fengru was struck by thunder!


    The brain is blank!


    He couldn''t believe that Muzi Qiu would hold the fat man''s hand!


    How did this happen? How did this happen?


    Do they have a good relationship?


    No, no way!


    "What''s going on?"


    The fat man didn''t notice the strange look on Lin Feng''s face. He went to the two disciples and asked.


    "Yes, little Lord..."


    Two disciples in the alchemy Pavilion immediately told the whole story.


    After hearing this, the fat man raised his head, glanced at Lin Feng, and then smiled.


    "Oh, who should I be? This is not an entry-level trial. I broke my head and wanted to come to our alchemy Pavilion. As a result, elder Dong refused and finally joined Tianji pavilion?"


    Lin Feng''s face was gloomy and his attention focused on muziqiu without saying a word.


    "Hey, our young Lord is talking to you? Are you fucking deaf?"


    Seeing that Lin Feng didn''t move, the tall and thin man was shocked and angry, so he had to start.


    "Forget it, I like the boy''s personality. Let him go."


    The fat man said with a smile. Obviously he was in a good mood. Then he took muziqiu''s little hand and left in one direction.


    Since Zhang Qi spoke, the two inner disciples would not continue to embarrass Lin Feng. They followed them respectfully and acted as bodyguards.


    When passing by Lin Feng, muziqiu turned his head and glanced at Lin Feng intentionally or unintentionally.


    However,


    Just this glance made her frown slightly.


    I always feel like I''ve seen this man somewhere.


    That is a kind of, very ethereal, very ethereal, unspeakable feeling


    "Well..."


    Mu Ziqiu suddenly covered her chest with a painful groan, then her body softened and fell to the ground.


    "Xin''er!"


    The fat man was surprised, "Xin''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I... my heart hurts!"


    Muziqiu covered his chest, his face was very weak, and his breathing became more and more difficult.


    The heart, as if thousands of needles were stuck on it, made her feel very uncomfortable


    "Get out of the way!"


    An anxious drink suddenly sounded.


    Lin Feng rushed in, pushed the fat man away, and then hugged muziqiu tightly in his arms.


    "Ziqiu..."


    Looking at the uncomfortable appearance of the beauty in his arms, Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    I just want to take her away at once!

 Chapter 714

    Lin Feng held muziqiu tightly and looked at her painful face. In her wet eyes, her memory seemed to return to the past in an instant


    That scene of the past


    The green girl


    The girl who plays the piano by herself


    "Boy!"


    Han Wuji''s anxious voice couldn''t wake Lin Feng up at all.


    He can''t control himself!


    So that they forget the surrounding environment!


    "What do you call her?"


    The fat man who was pushed to the ground frowned.


    Lin Feng didn''t say anything.


    Just silently, he picked up muziqiu.


    The two inner disciples nearby were stunned and almost thought they were hallucinating!


    This new rookie, unexpectedly... Pushed the most domineering big boy of xuantianzong to the ground and held his beloved woman?


    Crazy!


    It''s crazy!


    "Wanton guy, kill him!"


    They shouted angrily, took out their magic tools directly, and were about to smash them at Lin Feng.


    This time, the fat man didn''t intend to stop it.


    Entering his "territory" is a capital crime.


    The woman who touches him should go to hell!


    At the moment when their magic tools were about to blow on Lin Feng.


    He said slowly, "if you don''t want her to die, you''d better stop."


    The brilliance of magic tools suddenly stopped.


    They looked at each other, and then they could only look at the fat man.


    The fat man''s face was as heavy as water, and his eyes gave off an addictive cold light. Looking at Lin Feng, he said coldly, "you''d better wake her up, otherwise I swear, the price you bear is not just death."


    Lin Feng recovered a little calmness at this time and said with a smile, "do you like her very much?"


    The fat man frowned: "you don''t need to take care of it."


    Lin Feng stopped talking.


    He really didn''t expect that this guy''s feelings for muziqiu... Or ye xiner were so deep.


    You can''t read it wrong.


    From the appearance of the two people, Zhang Qi''s face is broad in addition to tenderness.


    It is rare that such emotions can appear in him.


    "It''s all right. What he likes is ye xiner, not Ziqiu. Such a person can''t be my competitor at all."


    Lin Feng shook his head and said.


    Then he took out three silver needles and stuck them on muziqiu''s acupoints. His fingers turned and trembled with the needle.


    Not long after, Muzi Qiu''s painful expression gradually eased, and dense beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Eh, how capable are you?"


    The fat man''s eyes brightened and pinched his chin.


    "Take me to the alchemy Pavilion."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The fat man was stunned.


    "Take me to the alchemy Pavilion."


    Lin Feng repeated, "she has a sudden heart disease and needs special drug treatment. Along the way, I can prick acupuncture for her. When I get to the alchemy Pavilion, elder Dong naturally knows how to treat her."


    Since it was to save muziqiu, the fat man certainly wouldn''t refuse, nodded and said, "give her to me. I''ll just carry her behind my back."


    "It''s inconvenient." Lin Fengdao said, "I must hold her all the time and give her acupuncture."


    "My back is OK, you can put a needle next to it." the fat man said.


    "Do you want to kill her?" Lin Feng said coldly.


    The fat man narrowed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something.


    After a while, he agreed to Lin Feng''s request.


    Next to the two inner disciples, they naturally accompany them. One is to protect the safety of the fat man, and the other is to supervise Lin Feng.


    The party set out towards the alchemy Pavilion.


    Unlike the depression of Tianji Pavilion, alchemy is a very popular profession in the spiritual world.


    If a master of alchemy who specializes in alchemy is placed in any sect, he will be treated by the distinguished guests.


    If a master of alchemy, such as Dong Chushan, is old and confused, he still serves as a Bodhisattva.


    Along the way, I saw disciples passing by from time to time and saluted the fat man one after another.


    But the fat man''s face was very bad. He completely ignored these people and glanced at Lin Feng from time to time. It seemed that he was afraid that he would take the opportunity to rob muziqiu.


    Lin Feng held muziqiu in his arms with one hand and the silver needle in the other hand. He turned gently on her skin and concentrated. There was no obscene color in his eyes.


    The fat man watched him for a long time and was relieved to see that he really didn''t want anything.


    A long time.


    The gate of alchemy pavilion was pushed open.


    The two guards'' disciples were stunned when they saw the fat man and others coming in. They were about to salute and were carried on the ground by the fat man.


    "Don''t make such a fool of yourself! Go and inform grandpa Dong!"


    The fat man said sternly.


    The two disciples, who had been kicked for no reason, looked confused, but naturally did not dare to resist. They stumbled and ran to find Dong Chushan.


    Not long after, Dong Chushan came over under the leadership of the two disciples.


    "Little fatty, hurry, what can I do for you?"


    Dong Chushan stepped forward and asked.


    The fat man immediately grabbed muziqiu from Lin Feng''s hand, carefully held her in front of Dong Chushan and said, "Grandpa Dong, there''s something wrong with her. Please show her."


    Dong Chushan was stunned and said, "if you have a physical problem, you should go to zongmen''s medical school. What''s the use of looking for me?"


    "You... Don''t you have any panacea?" said the fat man.


    "Yes, of course, but I have so many pills. I don''t know what''s wrong with her. How do you want me to dispense her?" Dong Chushan said.


    The fat man had to look at the forest wind.


    Lin Feng didn''t even think about it. He blurted out, "please take out a nine turn soul reviving pill."


    "Jiuzhuan huanhun pill? Yes, there are."


    Dong Chushan waved his arm.


    When you click.


    "Boom!"


    A huge carved Dan furnace appeared out of thin air with the light flashing, fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    When the stove lid was opened, a pill flew to Dong Chushan''s hand.


    "Take it."


    Dong Chushan handed it to the fat man.


    The fat man hesitated.


    He really did not dare to test the medicine casually with the woman''s life in front of him.


    "Have you studied medicine before?"


    "No."


    "Then you have great research on pills."


    "A little understanding."


    "Then why do you think this nine turn soul reviving pill can cure Xin''er?"


    "With the benevolence of my doctor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fat man looked at Lin Feng suspiciously.


    This guy is just an outside disciple. It has nothing to do with the word reliability.


    However, he used a silver needle to relieve muziqiu''s pain.


    Should I trust him or not?


    Just when the fat man hesitated, Lin Feng grabbed the nine turn soul reviving pill from him and put it into Muzi Qiu''s mouth


    "You --"


    The fat man was furious.


    But it''s too late.


    The pill has slipped down muziqiu''s throat.


    The fat man looked at Lin Feng angrily and said, "if something happens to her..."


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    Unexpectedly, the fat man is a kind of love.


    If the woman at present is not muziqiu, but another woman, Lin Feng may wish silently.


    "Wait a minute, I remember!"


    Elder Dong suddenly patted his thigh, pointed to Lin Feng and said excitedly, "you are Wang Ye, the Wang Ye who saved my life!"

 Chapter 715

    Lin Feng can only smile bitterly.


    The old man remembered himself.


    But what''s the use of remembering now?


    He''s already in Tianji Pavilion.


    Unless


    "Elder Dong, you finally remember!"


    "Yes, I saved you when you had an asthma attack that day. After you recovered, you promised me that no matter what the test results were, I would become a disciple of your pulse generation. Do you remember?"


    Lin Feng said with a trace of luck.


    What if elder Dong agrees?


    After he, he will have more opportunities to contact muziqiu!


    "I''m afraid not..."


    Elder Dong scratched his head and said with a trace of embarrassment on his old face, "Wang Ye, I can only tell you I''m sorry. If you hadn''t acted in time that day, I''m afraid my old life would be really mysterious. It''s reasonable that I should let you join the alchemy Pavilion immediately, but my memory..."


    "Alas, it''s too late to say anything now. You are already a disciple outside Tianji Pavilion. If I rob you again, won''t I fight against elder Wu?"


    "What''s more, since you have joined Tianji Pavilion, it is also the will of heaven. You can study well in Tianji Pavilion. If you have any requirements in the future, I can try my best to meet you."


    Hearing this, Lin Feng was very disappointed.


    However, he also knew that it was almost impossible to join a pulse system and change it again.


    "Hey, why hasn''t Xin''er woken up?" the fat man said coldly.


    "Don''t worry. After taking the pill, you should cooperate with my rescue to really have an effect."


    Lin Feng said calmly, "put her on a small bed and lie flat. I''ll give her an injection now."


    The fat man snorted, but he did it anyway.


    After muziqiu lay down, Lin Feng took out five silver needles and plunged them into her different acupoints.


    Time, minute by minute.


    Just when the fat man''s patience was about to wear away, muziqiu finally opened his eyes.


    "Xin''er, are you awake?"


    The fat man was overjoyed.


    "Zhang Qi, i... where am I?"


    Mu Ziqiu asked blankly.


    "Ah, this is the alchemy Pavilion. You suddenly said that your chest hurt, and then you fainted..."


    The fat man put his hand against muziqiu''s slender neck and said softly in his voice.


    Although it is caring, it is particularly uncomfortable in Lin Feng''s eyes.


    His possessiveness is strong.


    Before, in Jinhua City, a little hooligan beat muziqiu. Maybe he was thrown into the river by Lin Feng to feed fish before he touched his hand.


    But now, he has to watch his beloved woman being touched, but he can''t do anything.


    Taste, really uncomfortable


    "So he saved me?"


    Muziqiu raised his head, looked at Lin Feng and said in surprise.


    "Well... Yes."


    The fat man nodded, then stood up and whispered to Lin Feng, "I owe you a favor this time. Let''s go."


    "I can''t go," said Lin Fengdao.


    "What do you mean?" the fat man frowned.


    "She has just recovered, and I need to give her an injection for three days every day, so as to maintain the stability of her condition." Lin Fengdao.


    "Three days?"


    The fat man was upset. "One day, I''ll give you one day at most. If you can''t stabilize Xin''er''s condition, I want you to look good."


    Before Lin Feng could speak, Dong Chushan scolded: "Xiao Pang, what''s your attitude? People''s kindness saved Xin''er. Why do you speak ill to each other?"


    "Grandpa Dong, I..."


    "Shut up! I tell you, this little friend is my savior anyway. If you dare to touch him, I won''t kill you!"


    "I, I was just kidding him."


    "Hum, it''s better."


    The fat man sighed in his heart.


    In his family, the one he can''t afford to offend and won''t offend is the old man with a bad memory.


    "Just one day."


    Lin Fengdao.


    He also knows not to push the fat man too hard.


    Otherwise, if you show your horse''s feet and let the fat man see what, it will not end well at that time.


    "There''s one more thing I forgot to say."


    Lin Feng suddenly had an idea, thought of something, and then pretended to be serious and said, "this young lady''s spirit is very unstable. As long as she is slightly stimulated, or tired, or abused, this heart disease will relapse."


    "In the alchemy Pavilion, no one will abuse her." the fat man said in a deep voice.


    "Then she may have been abused and mentally tortured before, which is why this phenomenon occurs." Lin Fengdao.


    The fat man looks a little ugly.


    He couldn''t help thinking of Xiuyu Pavilion and muziqiu''s humiliation


    He regretted that he didn''t pick her up earlier, which led to her being abused by those smelly women in Xiuyu for half a year


    "Is there any way to recuperate?" the fat man asked.


    "Yes, but the cost is a little big." Lin Fengdao.


    "You just say, I''m short of everything, but I''m not short of money." the fat man said.


    "That''s good. From today on, give her a jiuzhuan huanhun pill regularly every day. This pill has the effect of strengthening the mind and nourishing the soul. If she takes it continuously for three months, her illness will slowly recover." Lin Fengdao.


    "Jiuzhuan huanhun pill?"


    The fat man was stunned and immediately looked at Dong Chushan. "Grandpa Dong, is it difficult to refine the nine turn soul reviving pill?"


    Dong Chushan turned his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "nonsense, you usually know to be lazy. You don''t even know this common sense? Jiuzhuan huanhun pill, but the top-grade pill and medicinal materials are very scarce. Do you want to empty my alchemy Pavilion by giving her one every day?"


    "Grandpa Dong, just help. Don''t worry. I''ll pay you the cost of medicinal materials and the labor cost of alchemy." the fat man pleaded.


    "It''s not the cost, but the scarcity of medicinal materials. I don''t have time to find medicine now." Dong Chushan said.


    "That''s all right. Tell me the medicine you need, and I''ll send someone to look for it now." the fat man said.


    "Well... OK."


    Next, Dong Chushan wrote the medicine of jiuzhuan huanhun Pill on a piece of paper and gave it to ang Zi.


    The fat man immediately used his resources and ordered him to go down and ask the sect disciples to find medicinal materials by offering a reward.


    Lin Feng saw this in his eyes and said it was false if he didn''t touch it.


    He didn''t expect that the fat man could do this for muziqiu


    *


    In a deluxe room.


    Lin Feng sat cross legged on the mattress.


    I want to calm down and practice, but I can''t do it for a long time.


    Just because, a hundred meters away from here, the people who think are there.


    Although missing, Lin Feng naturally did not dare to act rashly.


    "Hey, Lin boy, what are you up to?"


    Han Wuji''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Elder, what do you mean?"


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Hum, don''t think I can''t see muziqiu''s heart disease. You can control it with your acupuncture. You don''t need the jiuzhuan huanhun pill... What''s the purpose of letting the little fat man take her a pill every day? Tell me quickly. I''m really curious!"


    Han Wuji couldn''t wait to say.


    Lin Feng smiled, raised his hand and pointed to his head.


    "Lin Qingdi told me one thing in his memory."


    "Once, he had an old friend whose soul was badly hurt for some reason. Later, he took jiuzhuan huanhun pill for a long time. His scattered memory slowly recovered, so I thought..."


    Lin Feng didn''t say the next words, but he believed that Han Wuji naturally understood.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Han Wuji laughed. "So, your little woman has hope to recover her memory?"


    "Well, although there is only a certain probability, you have to try anyway."


    "After all, I can''t let her stay with another man forever."


    "Moreover, he slowly developed a good impression..."


    Lin Feng looked out of the window at the gradually cloudy sky and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 716

    In the gloomy sky, the dark clouds seem to have been sneezed by the devil. The dark clouds squeeze the sky and cover the scarlet eyes just now. It seems that it is going to fall down and suppress as if the whole world is quiet. The indifferent wind shuttles fiercely, leaving people''s screams behind. The weak flowers and grass have long trembled to the ground. It is the mountain rain that is coming and the wind is full of the building.


    Patter¡ª¡ª


    A drizzle of rain began to fall from the sky, and then there was a long dragon like lightning on the horizon. With a "wow", the rain became heavier and heavier, pouring down from the sky like a collapsed sky, hitting the ground hard, making a "snap" sound, and like a general sharp sword.


    Lin Feng opened the window and a cool wind hit him. He suddenly woke up a lot.


    However, when a person is awake, he may be the most impulsive.


    Like now.


    "Creak -"


    The door was pushed open.


    The raindrops outside, like finding a new target, keep pouring in.


    Rain hit Lin Feng''s face, cool.


    A pair of eyes, extremely tough.


    He picked up an umbrella in the corner.


    Hula¡ª¡ª


    The umbrella opened and went out like this.


    The heavy rain made the dry world wet.


    Muziqiu sat in the piano room and looked at the outside with his eyes. His dark and thick long hair was scattered around his thin shoulders like a waterfall. His collarbones on both sides were like a lute. His faint fragrance was integrated with the coolness of the rain and became a beautiful landscape.


    She has been sitting here for a long time.


    She doesn''t know why she wakes up like this.


    I''ve been thinking about that figure.


    Mingming is just a very ordinary face. As countless "ye xiner" reading men in the Ye family, she can''t even look at them in the eyes on weekdays.


    However, why does such an ordinary man make her so touched?


    "Are you kidding? I''m ye xiner. Even if I have no concern for that ruthless brother, I will never..."


    Muziqiu shook his head and laughed at himself.


    In the past, I was unruly, capricious and domineering. I wanted wind and rain. Hating a person was not scolding, but directly using the family relationship to destroy each other''s family.


    Like a person, just like Ye Tiandao, just like facing the stars and the sea, you can''t extricate yourself.


    But now, it has become too much, too much


    Of course, after coming to xuantianzong, she changed a lot and became strange to herself sometimes.


    I always think what to say


    His body seems to contain another person


    "What a strange emotion."


    Muziqiu sighed faintly, then raised his cuffs and began to play the piano.


    I don''t know when this habit was formed.


    Since she came to the alchemy Pavilion, as long as she had trouble in her heart, she would start playing the piano.


    After one song, most of the troubles will disappear. If one song is not enough, then two or three


    The bright sound of the piano began to sound with the movement of muziqiu.


    The jade hand was frivolous. I saw the Qianqian jade finger playing windward on the string. The sound of the piano sounded in the attic in vain. It was euphemistic but resolute. It came from coupons, which was like noble water and gurgling charm.


    It seemed that she was unwilling to be a pure musical instrument. She looked at the rain falling with the wind outside, gently opened her cherry mouth and began to sing.


    Singing and Qin sound, Qin sound and singing are mixed in the quiet rain at the same time.


    It is like a clear water, clear and cool, like a breeze on the lake on a summer night, which makes people relaxed and fresh.


    "Ah!"


    The music stopped suddenly!


    Mu Ziqiu let out a cry, suddenly covered her mouth and looked at the door in panic.


    Because she was so focused on playing and singing that every song ended, she found that there was a man standing at the door.


    A person she knew and unfamiliar.


    Wang Ye.


    Lin Feng doesn''t want to disturb her.


    He also wants to hear the song quietly.


    It''s just that he can''t help it.


    When the piano and song sounded, he only felt as if he was not born in the mountains, but returned to the prosperous Jinhua City and the warm villa.


    "You... How dare you?"


    Mu Ziqiu was surprised and angry. He pointed to Lin Feng and his arm trembled slightly.


    This is an absolute restricted area.


    Even fat people don''t get close easily.


    But this man is too bold!!


    "Don''t be afraid. I just came to listen to music."


    Lin Feng smiled, "you know, you sing really well."


    Muzi Qiu snorted, "I know without you saying."


    She is more proud and charming than before, but she is more lovely.


    "You look like a person."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Who?"


    Muzi qiuleng said.


    "A female anchor, a particularly famous female anchor."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Ziqiu became more and more curious.


    "Play one more song for me and I''ll tell you how?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    Muzi Qiu sank his face: "do you know what will happen to you if Zhang Qi sees you here?"


    "Yes, I will die miserably." Lin Fengdao.


    "How dare you come?"


    "What''s the fear of death if you can listen to a young lady''s voice?"


    "... you can really talk."


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    "Then tell me quickly, which female anchor looks like me?"


    "You play one first."


    "You..."


    "I won''t talk if I don''t talk."


    "You are so annoying!"


    Muzi said angrily.


    In the Ye family, if anyone dared to speak to himself like this, he must have cut off his tongue.


    But now she couldn''t get angry at all.


    It''s not just a change of temperament.


    The most important thing is that although this guy is glib, he seems... He seems very likable.


    "OK, I promise you, but if you dare to lie to me, I must make you look good!" Muzi Qiu snorted.


    "It''s a deal."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, then walked to the piano room.


    Muziqiu was startled: "no, don''t come in!"


    "Why?" Lin Feng didn''t understand.


    "If you come in this room, you will die. Just listen outside!" muziqiu said anxiously.


    She really didn''t understand why she was so worried about the man''s life and death, but at this moment, she was really flustered and scared!


    Lin Feng didn''t want to embarrass muziqiu, so he didn''t enter.


    Soon, the elegant piano sounded again, mixed with the soft and ethereal girl''s voice, just like the world''s most perfect symphony, which made Lin Feng completely intoxicated.


    The song is over.


    Lin Feng breathed out a breath and said in his heart: "this girl is mine. No matter what price I pay, I will take her back..."


    "Hey, I''m finished playing. Tell me, which female anchor looks like me?" muziqiu stood up and stared at Lin Fengdao.


    Lin Feng took out his mobile phone, opened a video, clicked it on and handed it to Muzi Qiu.


    In the video, there is a gorgeous woman sitting in the live studio, dressed in Han clothes, long hair shawl and fair skin, about to play the piano and sing.


    She''s no one else, it''s muziqiu who is crazy reading TV!


    "This..."


    Muziqiu was stunned.


    Boom!


    In my mind, it seems that there is some current moving.


    Just because this girl looks too much like herself


    Lin Feng observed muziqiu''s expression and probably knew it in his heart.


    It seems that the memory they instilled in muziqiu should be from the early days of Ye xiner and did not extend to the period of guiyunlou, so it''s normal for her not to know herself.


    "Who is she? Why does she look so like me?"


    "And, like me, she can play the zither?"


    Muziqiu held the mobile phone with trembling hands, and her voice was unbelievable.


    "You promise me one thing first." Lin Fengdao.


    "What, what?" muziqiu asked.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it." Lin Fengdao.


    "Then tell me, do you know something about me?" muziqiu said breathlessly.


    Since she came to xuantianzong, she has dreamed almost every night.


    I dreamed that a woman with a slim figure, wearing a red robe and stepping on the Phoenix was saying something to her.


    Whenever she wanted to listen closely, the dream suddenly woke up


    At that time, muziqiu felt that he was incomplete


    She thought that when the Ye family sent themselves here, they must have hidden something from her.


    She''s not stupid.


    Her brother, who loved her very much on weekdays, suddenly became so ruthless that it would never be unreasonable.


    And the truth of all this may be revealed by the man named Wang Ye.


    "Yes, I know a lot of things." Lin Fengdao.


    "For example?" muziqiu hurriedly said.


    "For example, you are not ye xiner." Lin Fengdao.


    "I''m not ye xiner, so... Who would I be?" ye xiner was confused.


    "You are muziqiu."


    Lin Feng''s voice is light judo.

 Chapter 717

    You are muziqiu


    The simple five words, like a thunder and lightning, split on muziqiu''s head.


    Her whole person was numb and at a loss


    Muziqiu?


    Who is muziqiu?


    What the hell is going on?


    Muziqiu squatted down and covered his head.


    A splitting headache!


    Lin Feng immediately came forward to help her and said, "don''t think too much. Your memory hasn''t recovered. Thinking too much will hurt your brain..."


    Muziqiu shook her head, looked at Lin Feng and said, "you just said, I''m muziqiu, who is muziqiu? Is it the female anchor? How do I lose my memory? But why should I trust you? I''m ye xiner, the ye xiner of the Ye family..."


    "You are not ye xiner!"


    Lin Feng said positively, "you think about it. The so-called ye Xin''er is a cruel and cruel woman, but now? Will a person change so much in only half a year?"


    "I......" muziqiu was speechless.


    "Also, can ye xiner sing? Can she play the piano? She can''t. She''s just a maggot who eats and waits to die. She''s not alone with you." Lin Fengdao.


    "...." Muzi Qiu frowned.


    Although she was scolded so much, it was strange that she was not angry at all.


    It seems that the leaf Xin''er he scolded is really not herself.


    However, she also made sense of Lin Feng''s words.


    From small to large, I can''t catch up with myself who is good at singing and dancing. How can I play the zither?


    Besides, he plays so well and skillfully.


    This level, even compared with some well-known zither masters in China, is no less impressive.


    I''m afraid it can''t be achieved without years of hard work and high talent.


    "So, are my brother Ye Tiandao, my father, my mother and people in the family fake?" Mu Ziqiu said blankly.


    "Of course, the Ye family is real." Lin Fengdao said, "but the Ye family does not belong to you, but to ye xiner."


    "That muziqiu..."


    "I can''t say it yet."


    "Why?"


    "Trust me, you know too much now. It''s no good."


    "When can I know?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m here to tell you everything."


    Muziqiu bit her lips and said nothing.


    After a while, she raised her head, looked at Lin Feng with a sharp look in her eyes, and said coldly, "why should I trust you? If you are the enemy of a certain Ye family and deliberately sent to bewitch me?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "time will prove everything. If you think this is a conspiracy, you only need to do one thing."


    "What?" muziqiu asked.


    "Stand still and watch the change." Lin Fengdao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muziqiu muttered in his heart, isn''t it the same as what he didn''t say?


    However, her intuition told her that this person did not seem to be a bad person.


    Most importantly, what reason does he have to hurt himself?


    "About you, I will find a chance to tell you slowly in the future."


    Lin Feng said as he walked to muziqiu and gently grabbed her hand.


    "You --"


    Mu Ziqiu''s face suddenly turned red like a beautiful flower. She was ashamed and angry, but she did not resist.


    However, the other side is not frivolous.


    Instead, she wrote a string of numbers with her fingers on the palm of her hand.


    "I know you have a good memory. Just keep this mobile phone number in mind. Don''t tell anyone."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "in addition, get a mobile phone, and then try to find a place to surf the Internet and search the three words muziqiu. You will get some information."


    "Hmm..." Muzi Qiu didn''t know what it felt like, like a child who secretly did something wrong, but he had an inexplicable sense of stimulation.


    "I''ll go first, Ziqiu."


    Lin Feng said softly, turned around and ran away towards the wandering heavy rain outside.


    He really wants to stay.


    But he also knows that a moment of indulgence will bring unbearable consequences.


    He really... Should go.


    "Patter!"


    "Patter!"


    The rain dripped down on the ground.


    The rapid footsteps echoed in the valley.


    The forest wind running wildly in the heavy rain finally stopped.


    He looked at the fat figure in front of him and sighed.


    "I just saw you come out of the piano room."


    The fat man said in a deep voice, with a pair of small mung bean eyes flashing and eager to tear open all the cold awns, "do you know that it is absolutely forbidden to step in there?"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Lin Feng pretended to be at a loss and said, "sorry, I''m attracted by the music in the piano room. The piano sound is really good. I really can''t control it, so..."


    "Damn you!!!"


    The roar of the fat man overshadowed a heavy thunder in the sky.


    Boom!


    Lightning and thunder.


    Not far away, a rock was forcibly split and shattered, as if talking about his rage.


    Capital crime!


    Unforgivable capital crime!


    Whether it''s breaking into his sister''s house or touching his beloved woman, it''s a capital crime!!


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly and said, "I really don''t know this is your forbidden area, young Lord. I''m sorry..."


    "The last person who said sorry and broke his head on the ground has been sent to another world by me."


    "You are no exception."


    The fat man drenched by the rain was full of murderous hair and bloody eyes.


    "I remember there are sect rules in the sect. You can''t kill disciples indiscriminately. If you do, elder Wu will know." Lin Feng frowned.


    The fat man smiled.


    Door gauge?


    It''s just a bondage to the weak.


    For him, he is only the grandson of the great elder, which is just in vain.


    As for elder Wu.


    Not to mention first, even if he knew, he would at most reprimand himself, ignite the fire, and then Sue.


    The worst case is to go back and lock up for a month.


    Besides, how could Wu maokai know?


    Dead people don''t snitch


    In Lin Feng''s confused eyes, the fat man slowly raised a hand.


    Two fingers, together!


    "Whoosh -"


    Three black figures suddenly appeared and surrounded the forest wind.


    Lin Feng stepped back, "old Han, what do you think?"


    "Hehe, the little fat man is right. Only the dead won''t snitch. However, it may not be you who become the dead, but it may also be him... Oh, let me count, one, two, three, four, there are four dead."


    Han Wuji was gloomy, and his rebellious laughter sounded.


    Lin Feng nodded gently and clenched his fist quietly.

 Chapter 718

    It can be seen that the accomplishments of these three people should be around the end of the pill period.


    Moreover, the mana on his body has a strong aggressive character and is very overbearing. It seems that he will rush over at any time and destroy everything!


    "Unexpectedly, there are three such masters around the fat man."


    Lin Feng muttered in his heart, "but you can understand. After all, the eldest elder''s grandson can''t send several experts to protect him secretly."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the three dark figures had turned into virtual shadows and rushed forward!


    Obviously, they intend to kill Lin Feng as soon as possible and destroy the corpse as soon as possible!


    In this way, you can make Zhang Qi less trouble!


    Lin Feng''s face was expressionless, and the corners of his mouth slowly pulled up a sarcastic arc.


    Even if his accomplishments were suppressed during the foundation period, he would not be afraid of these three.


    Just when he gathered a force with one hand and was ready to shoot¡ª¡ª


    "Stop!!!"


    A charming cry suddenly sounded!


    The fat man''s face was very gloomy for a moment.


    He wanted his men to keep attacking.


    However, she didn''t want to see her cruel scene after all.


    "Stop."


    The fat man sighed.


    I''m getting softer and softer.


    Three people in black, some unwilling to stop.


    It seems that life hangs on the line, but in fact, Lin Feng has already done a good job in killing and destroying corpses. He also has some regrets.


    It''s muziqiu!


    She hurried over and said angrily, "Zhang Qi, are you going to kill again?"


    "I --"


    The fat man was stunned, and then thought of something. He was surprised and said, "did you see it?"


    "Of course I saw it!"


    Muziqiu was very angry. "If he died, it would be the fifth. Do you think I really don''t know? Before, there were four people near the piano room, all of whom were killed by your people. One of them was the recently missing newcomer Cai Qing! Zhang Qi, why are you so cruel?"


    The fat man''s face was very blue.


    Unexpectedly, she saw it all.


    "I just don''t like them approaching you."


    The fat man said.


    "Just for this reason?"


    Muzi Qiu sneered, "what''s the difference between you and those who bully me in Xiuyu pavilion?"


    "Of course I''m different from them!" the fat man quickly explained.


    "In fact, they hurt my body... And you restricted my freedom."


    "Zhang Qi, we haven''t married yet, so you are so overbearing. If we do get married, you can''t confine me in the house and completely isolate me from the world. Don''t contact anyone?" muziqiu said coldly.


    "I... I''m not so selfish. Xiner, listen to me..."


    The fat man was worried, but his eyes moved, and suddenly thought of something. He was ecstatic and said, "Xin''er, what did you say just now? Are you willing to marry me? Are you finally willing to marry me?"


    These days in the alchemy Pavilion.


    Fat man mentioned marriage with Muzi Qiu more than once, but she either refused directly or changed the topic by her.


    He is not in a hurry. He wants to be honest and open.


    take your time.


    Sooner or later, she will agree willingly.


    As for Lao Zu''s exit from the customs, he didn''t want to force her on his wedding day.


    In his current status, what kind of woman can''t get it?


    It''s said that it''s a famous and decent sect. If you really want to rob some yellow flower girls, rich and famous women or something, don''t the elders turn a blind eye?


    Now, from the beginning, he held the attitude of overlord hard bow, and gradually indulged in the middle. He was so careful that he was a little humble in the back, in exchange for a woman''s sincerity.


    At this moment, she finally said the word "marriage"


    "If you''re like other dandies, I won''t marry you even if I die." Muzi qiuleng snorted.


    "Hahaha, Xin''er, don''t worry. I''m different from those dandies. I''m really different. Hahaha, just wait and see my performance!" the fat man couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Lin Feng on one side felt a little uncomfortable when he saw this scene.


    However, he also knew that this was muziqiu''s delaying strategy.


    If at the beginning, she really had a trace of feelings for the fat man, but she made such a "noise", what she wants to do now must be to find out her identity.


    "Someone will pass by the piano room and drive them away. Don''t hurt people anymore." muziqiu said.


    After laughing for a long time, the fat man finally stopped and nodded again and again: "Cheng, I listen to you. Don''t worry, Xin''er, I will give you absolute freedom. The main piano room is too special, so I can''t help it, but I promise you I won''t kill casually in the future..."


    "That''s good." Muzi Qiu breathed a sigh of relief and then stared at the fat man, "but you have to keep your word!"


    "Can''t you pull the hook?"


    The fat man went over and put out his little thumb.


    "No, no, I believe you."


    Muziqiu laughed.


    I don''t know why.


    Now, she suddenly wants to keep violent with the fat man.


    Even hands and hands don''t want to touch each other.


    The fat man didn''t care. He turned around and looked at Lin Feng. He said expressionless, "boy, you''re lucky. It''s reasonable to say you''ll die, but in xiner''s face, I''ll let you go this time. From today on, you can''t step into the alchemy Pavilion, otherwise I''ll screw your head off."


    Lin Feng arched his hand: "thank you for not killing."


    "Get out! Get out!"


    The fat man waved his hand.


    Lin Feng nodded, glanced at muziqiu and left immediately.


    "Xin''er, you''re not afraid of catching a cold when you run out in such a heavy rain? Come back to the piano room with me."


    The fat man immediately ordered someone to take an umbrella and take the initiative to mark muziqiu.


    The rain is pouring down like soybeans. Don''t sprinkle it down.


    Outside the umbrella, most of the fat people are very self-conscious. They are exposed to the rain and soaked.


    Muziqiu, on the other hand, was shrouded by this small umbrella, without dripping water.


    At this moment, muziqiu felt warm.


    Zhang Qi is really nice to her.


    At least, after xuantianzong suffered all kinds of humiliation, it was the fat man who helped her out.


    It is also thanks to the fat man that he can go down comfortably in the alchemy Pavilion and play the piano without being disturbed.


    Three meals a day, good clothes and good food, warm and cold.


    To tell the truth, at least in her existing memory, even ye Tiandao, her "brother", had never been so kind to her.


    There is no such palpitating love.


    But she wanted to repay the gratitude.


    After all, she is not ye xiner. She is muziqiu. In her bones, she is always soft hearted and kind


    But now, Lin Feng''s arrival is like lightning in a sunny day, which makes her unprepared. The life she had accepted her life has exploded a hole


    She wants to know the truth


    Want to know what dreams represent every night


    I want to know the new world after the clouds.


    Want to know who she is


    "Sorry, Zhang Qi." muziqiu said softly.


    "It''s all right. It''s just the rain. I''ll go back and take a bath and change my clothes."


    The fat man grinned and didn''t care.


    However, he didn''t recognize the real meaning of muziqiu''s sorry sentence.


    All the way to the piano room.


    The fat man gave a few words of reassurance, and sent several disciples to guard closely nearby before he left.


    Not far away.


    The three men in black haven''t left yet.


    Despite the rain drenched clothes, still loyal to half kneel on the ground, like three static robots.


    The fat man walked up to the three, looked at them coldly and said, "your action is too slow."


    "If you can hurry up, you can kill the boy before Xin''er comes."


    The three men in black trembled and were all at a loss.


    "But now, you can make up for it."


    The fat man took a deep breath, looked at the distance with complex eyes, and said with a grim smile: "it''s the same man, how can I not see that guy''s love for Xin''er? Oh, it''s a different feeling from others, as if he can''t achieve his goal and will never stop... Just a new disciple, very crazy!"


    "Young Lord, we''ll catch up and kill him now!"


    One of them is a man in black.


    The fat man shook his head: "no hurry, he will die, but not now, otherwise xiner will be suspicious."


    "What does the little Lord want us to do?"


    Three men in black.


    "One month, let him live another month, and then let him completely disappear in the world." the fat man said coldly.


    "Yes."


    The shadow man who got the response lowered his head and slowly disappeared into the rain

 Chapter 719

    In the morning, the warm sun shines in front of the window.


    "Creak -"


    Lin Feng opened the door and took a deep breath of fresh air.


    The mood is very happy all at once.


    Although it was in a hurry to get together with muziqiu.


    Although her memory has not recovered.


    However, Lin Feng finally saw a glimmer of hope.


    He saw struggle and doubt in her subconscious mind.


    Yes, muziqiu and ye xiner are two extremes. How can they not doubt it?


    Especially at the moment of holding the girl''s hand, Lin Feng felt the softness and familiarity he had not seen for a long time.


    That''s her little hand. No one can touch it.


    Perhaps in love, Lin Feng and fat man have the same paranoia.


    "Wang Ye, where did you go yesterday? I asked the elder, saying that you lived in the alchemy Pavilion all day. Why did you go to the alchemy pavilion?"


    Li Qiang came out, yawned and asked.


    "Oh, do something." Lin Feng smiled.


    "What''s up?" Li Qiang asked.


    "People obviously don''t want to say, can you not force others?"


    Bai Ze in the back hummed, "this is basic politeness."


    "Go, you have a lot to do." Li Qiang waved his hand unhappily.


    "However, it''s rumored that younger martial brother Wang wants to return to the alchemy Pavilion as a disciple because he is a thief. Is there such a thing, younger martial brother Wang? Don''t worry, I absolutely believe you won''t be a traitor." Bai Ze asked eagerly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Feng was speechless.


    I thought you were not only forced, but also a little moral kidnapping


    The task has been reassigned. This trip is to wash the sword Pavilion.


    Lin Feng picked up the water and was about to start when Wu maokai came over.


    Wu maokai''s face was not very good-looking, and his eyes looked at Lin Feng gloomily.


    Lin Feng thought that he had come to ask about the alchemy Pavilion.


    "Went to the alchemy Pavilion yesterday?"


    Sure enough, Wu maokai came straight to the point.


    "HMM." Lin Feng nodded.


    "I''ve heard all about it."


    Wu maokai sighed, "no wonder you want to go to the alchemy Pavilion so much. It turns out that you are an accomplished traditional Chinese medicine and have a lot of research on pills... So it seems that I have wronged you?"


    "No, no, no, it''s my luck to come to Tianji Pavilion. How can I be wronged?" Lin Feng hurriedly said.


    "Tell the truth," Wu maokai frowned.


    "The great truth!" Lin Fengdao.


    "What if I try to get you to the alchemy pavilion?" Wu maokai said.


    Lin Feng was stunned and said excitedly, "really... Really?"


    "Well, but since you like Tianji Pavilion so much, I''d better forget it." Wu maokai smiled.


    "That, that has no combat power. Actually, alchemy is more suitable for me. After all, I''m a traditional Chinese medicine!" Lin Feng hurriedly said.


    Shit, he doesn''t want to miss such a great opportunity!


    But Wu maokai laughed.


    Lin Feng was confused and wondered what the old man was laughing at?


    "I''m kidding you. How can I get you to the alchemy pavilion?"


    "OK, stay here at ease, little rabbit. You can''t go anywhere, ha ha ha ha!"


    Wu maokai patted Lin Feng on the shoulder, laughed and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Feng wants to cry without tears.


    I want to die.


    *


    Xijian Pavilion.


    Sword blade from Xuantian sect.


    The peak is just like its name.


    The whole mountain peak, like a sharp sword, tilts down, with a wide top and a sharp bottom. From a distance, it is powerful and fierce.


    Sword washing is one of the names of ancient swordsmanship. It is a large-scale movement process of waving the sword, with the front edge and tip of the sword body as the main body.


    For example, the process of lifting the sword can be called washing, and the setting is called lifting. The process from "turning and oblique strike" to "progressive flat stab" of 32 type Taiji sword can also be called washing.


    It is said that the origin of Xijian Pavilion is that when the sword Saint Yujian passed by, he felt that the sword of this mountain was lingran. In a moment of excitement, he released the uniform sword spirit, opening up a avenue for this seemingly ordinary mountain.


    This path was called Jianfeng by later generations.


    Learning the sword here can not only absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, but also understand the true meaning of the sword in the magnificent sword left by the sword saint in those years.


    I have to say that there are too many properties contained in a large door


    The distance from the alchemy pavilion to the sword edge is not close. In addition, with water on his body, normal people can reach it in at least two or three hours, but it doesn''t need to be so tight for Lin Feng.


    However, in order to hide his edge, Lin Feng chose to walk slowly.


    It''s just like walking and getting familiar with the terrain.


    Lin Feng knows very well that soon, the whole xuantianzong may become his battlefield. If he knows more about the road, he will have more opportunities to escape with muziqiu.


    "Clank and Clank -"


    A sound of weapon attack echoed in the valley.


    In the center of a flat land surrounded by mountains and rocks, a group of men and women are holding long swords and competing with each other.


    Among them, most striking is girl with the long black hair, melon seed face, moving facial features and a cold ponytail.


    When Lin Feng saw her, he was slightly surprised.


    First, as a new external disciple, she didn''t have to carry water and work like herself, but directly practiced sword with her senior brothers and sisters.


    Is this the treatment of gifted disciples?


    Second, the object of her duel at the moment is not one-to-one with others, but one-to-two.


    Yes, this ponytail is one against two!


    Lin Feng stopped and observed for a while, and found that she was really very unusual. Even if she played two or one, she didn''t lose the wind at all, and seemed to be able to do her best.


    On the contrary, the two people who competed with her were a little laborious, sweating, and their pace was not very steady.


    I saw the ponytail move faster and faster. At the back, the sword move was very tricky and faster. They completely shrouded in the shadow of the sword, as if they could take their lives as long as they were closer!


    "The desire to fight is very strong, and the instinctive reaction is also good. Unfortunately, the sword technique is too extreme, which leads to a sword out. There are too many flaws and nothing to look at."


    Lin Feng shook his head, carried the water and was about to leave.


    Who knows this scene was just seen by the sword wielding ponytail Nalan Hongdou. He immediately frowned: "stop!"


    Lin Feng was stunned, turned his head, pointed to his nose and said, "er... Are you talking about me?"


    "What do you mean by shaking your head?"


    Nalan Hongdou held his sword and his face sank like a waterway. "Do you despise me?"

 Chapter 720

    Lin Fengzhang was confused.


    What and where is this?


    He just shook his head, which is despised?


    Well, he really despises it.


    Although he is not a sword repairman, in the distant memory of emperor Lin Qing, he has seen countless amazing sword repairmen, even sword immortals and sword saints... She is a little girl, even if she has some talent, it is difficult to get into her own eyes.


    However, Lin Feng doesn''t want to be an enemy with a little girl. Let''s not talk about Wang Ye''s "skin". He is at least in his thirties and seventies. Even Lin Feng himself is about to enter his thirties, and Nalan red beans are less than twenty. Why bother with her?


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng smiled apologetically: "sorry, I don''t look down on you."


    "What do you mean by shaking your head?" Nalan Hongdou snorted coldly.


    "I thought of something happy." Lin Fengdao.


    "Do you think I''m an idiot?" Nalan Hongdou''s pretty face was gloomy.


    "I really think of something happy, miss. Please don''t be amorous. Bye."


    Lin Feng waved his hand and turned to leave.


    "You --"


    Nalan red bean is very angry.


    She doesn''t know why. She gets angry at the sight of this guy.


    Maybe this guy looked a little like someone, so that when he woke up from the illusion, the first thing was to beat someone.


    This scene happened to be seen by a young man in his forties, dressed as an inner disciple.


    "Younger martial sister Hongdou, did that person offend you?"


    The young man came up and asked softly.


    Nalan Hongdou shook his head and said, "No."


    "If you bully me, tell me. Elder martial brother is angry for you." the man said.


    "Thanks for your kindness, elder martial brother Xu. He''s just a new disciple and doesn''t have the ability to bully me."


    Nalan red beans are a little intolerant.


    Elder martial brother Xu is an internal disciple of Xijian Pavilion. He has average qualifications. At first, he came in through family relations and spent a lot of money. Only then did he reluctantly encourage the seedlings and come to the early stage of foundation construction.


    After that, no matter how to practice, there was no progress in swordsmanship and accomplishments.


    It''s not nice to say that this man''s understanding of the sword is even worse than himself. Nalan red beans don''t look at him at all.


    But this guy saw that Nalan red beans were young and beautiful. He came to hook up from time to time, booing the cold and asking for warmth, and various language hints emerged one after another.


    If he didn''t want to make too much noise, Nalan Hongdou would have taught him a lesson.


    What about elder martial brother?


    Really fight, she thinks she can fight with this mediocre sword repair.


    "Hongdou, there will be a sword sect speech next month. Only internal disciples are qualified to learn... However, with my relationship, you can try and let you go with me. What do you think?"


    Senior brother Xu said with a smile.


    "No, I don''t want to go."


    Nalan red bean road.


    "No... no?"


    Senior brother Xu was surprised. "Haven''t you always been crazy about Kendo? Such a good opportunity..."


    "I''m not interested in theory."


    Nalan Hongdou planned coldly, "if the master of the speech competed with me in person, I might still be there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Elder martial brother Xu''s mouth twitched.


    Are you kidding?


    You are a new disciple and let others master Kendo compete with you? I think too much!


    "And."


    Nalan red bean turned his head.


    "Red beans, you say!"


    Senior brother Xu was excited.


    "Don''t call me red bean in the future. It''s disgusting."


    Nalan red bean said coldly.


    Elder martial brother Xu''s face was very ugly.


    "Continue."


    Nalan Hongdou raised his sword and went to the two outside disciples who had been walking on thin ice for more than ten years. He continued to compete in front of them.


    The new and old disciples around looked at Nalan Hongdou with adoring eyes.


    Back in those days, when they first entered the sect, they were obediently carrying water, cutting firewood and doing sanitation.


    It''s just this kind of talented disciple who has such treatment!


    *


    Besides, Lin Feng took the water and soon came to the junction and found the person in charge of managing the external disciples.


    "Yes, as a newcomer, you''re not very lazy."


    The person in charge was a naked, burly man with a beard. He looked at Lin Feng and said with approval on his face, "I remember you, the little guy who rejected elder Wu in the entry test?"


    Lin Feng immediately blushed: "what a bad thing spread thousands of miles."


    "Ha ha, needless to say, everyone has his own choice and dares to refuse. This is the real attitude of learning."


    The bearded man smiled brightly: "by the way, my surname is tie. Just call me master tie. I''m the sword maker here."


    "Iron master." Lin Feng nodded.


    "Here, this is your token to complete the task. After a while, you will soon get rid of this bitter day... Of course, I can see that you should not be afraid of hardship. After all, from your face, you are obviously different from others... Alas, speaking of this, I think of the days when I first entered the sect. At that time, the sky was very blue and the water was very clear. I went out of the village with my parents to catch up It''s been dozens of miles... "


    Master tie is obviously a chatterbox. As soon as he opens the chatterbox, he is full of words.


    Rao is Lin Feng''s patience. He can''t help but feel a little unbearable.


    But at the first meeting, he really didn''t want to refute each other''s face. He was so angry that he began to pretend to listen carefully, but in fact he began to practice quietly.


    Unconsciously, an hour passed


    "Oh, I''ve been talking for so long. I''m sorry, younger martial brother Wang!"


    Master tie scratched his head and said very sorry.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Feng smiled, "then I''ll go first."


    "Uh huh, come and play often when you have a chance."


    Master tie looked at Lin Feng''s back and nodded silently, "with this patience, it would be nice if you could follow me to learn how to strike iron. Alas, it''s a pity..."


    *


    Lin Feng went to the back mountain and split some pieces, put them in the bamboo basket behind him, and then went back to Tianji Pavilion.


    At the foot of the mountain, Nalan Hongdou was still practicing with people.


    Lin Feng quickly turned his head and didn''t see her.


    He was really afraid of the girl and didn''t know why he liked to target himself so much.


    Just as Lin Feng walked down the stone steps.


    "Poof -"


    A sword flew in the air in an arc.


    Lin Feng''s face was expressionless. He let the sword wipe his cheek less than three centimeters away, and then nailed it to a nearby rock.


    This movement immediately stunned everyone and looked at it one after another.


    I saw elder martial brother Xu, the inner disciple, and several disciples coming towards Lin Feng.


    "I heard that you just offended younger martial sister Hongdou, but is it true?"


    Elder martial brother Xu said coldly. With a move of his arm, the sword embedded in the stone immediately flew out and fell on his hand.


    He didn''t like Lin Feng''s reaction very much.


    He deliberately revealed such a skill, but he was not frightened at all, or showed his worship?


    Hum, what a stone in a pit.


    Lin Feng sighed in his heart.


    He doesn''t want to find something, but why do things always like to find him?

 Chapter 721

    If the "goods" at this level dare to trouble themselves at the foot of the mountain, Lin Feng will not be wordy and slap them to death.


    However, this is xuantianzong. His identity is not Lin Feng, but Wang Ye, a middle-aged man with inferior earth spirit.


    So he can only choose to bear it temporarily.


    "No, I didn''t offend Miss Nalan." Lin Fengdao.


    "You called Nalan''s name too?" elder martial brother Xu frowned.


    "Oh, Miss Hongdou." Lin Fengdao.


    "Boy, did you do it on purpose?" elder martial brother Xu was furious.


    Lin Feng was funny.


    Nalan can''t cry, red beans can''t cry, what''s that called?


    Elder martial brother Xu, you are too lenient.


    "Xu Tao, you don''t care about my business. Get out of here!"


    Nalan Hongdou, who just saw this scene, shouted coldly.


    She doesn''t like Lin Feng, but she hates Xu Tao who is nosy and deliberately forces her hospitality.


    Such people are no different from flies.


    Hearing this, Xu Tao''s face was a little blue: "red bean, I''m so good to you. Why do you want me to roll?"


    "Are you rolling?"


    Nalan red bean said coldly.


    Xu Tao kept telling himself in his heart.


    Endure, must endure!


    If you can get this kind of best beauty, all patience is worth it.


    Now, he must find a chance to show it!


    "Boy, you just saw my flying sword. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Xu Tao said proudly.


    "Afraid? Why?"


    Lin Feng wondered, "it''s just a sword flying. I have to climb here. What''s the difference between me and a mouse?"


    "You -" Xu Tao was furious.


    When the onlookers heard this, they shook their heads and felt that this guy couldn''t speak.


    As long as he said a word of fear, Xu Tao showed his authority, which is naturally not easy to investigate again.


    But pretending to be light, isn''t it asking for trouble?


    "Good, very good!"


    Xu Tao suddenly smiled without anger. "Since you are so brave, I''ll give you a chance. If you behave well, I can let you leave safely. If you don''t dare, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Lin Feng touched his nose and said helplessly, "do you have to do this?"


    "You have no choice."


    Xu Tao sneered.


    Then he took an apple from his partner.


    "Put the apple on your head and let me pass through it with a flying sword. You can leave."


    "On the way, if the apple falls to the ground or you are scared to pee your pants, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xu Tao said with a ferocious smile.


    When this was said, there was an uproar!


    For a newcomer, I''m afraid everyone will pee?


    Some people looked at Lin Feng with sympathetic eyes and felt that he was really unlucky. For the first time, they met the famous devil king of Xijian Pavilion.


    Some people also take schadenfreude and want to see the picture of Lin Feng being scared out of his mind and being taught a lesson by Xu Tao.


    "Don''t promise him!"


    Nalan Hongdou frowned and said, "Xu Tao, don''t go too far. Is it interesting to bully a new man like this?"


    "I bullied him? Ha ha, younger martial sister Hongdou, dare you say that you don''t like him like me?"


    Xu Tao sneered, "it''s just a newcomer. He''s very dignified. He dares to refuse even the elder''s personal invitation. I''m very curious. What''s his excellence?"


    Lin Feng is already a little tired.


    One is like this, two are like this.


    Nalan Hongdou was a female, and he endured it.


    You''re an old man. What else can he bear?


    "OK, I promise you."


    "If you hit me with a flying sword and I wasn''t frightened, would you let me go?"


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Ha ha, I naturally keep my word."


    Xu Tao smiled.


    Lin Feng stopped talking, took the apple directly and put it on his head.


    "Hey, don''t promise him!"


    Nalan Hongdou didn''t have a good way: "don''t be afraid. I''ll tell the elder and let him stop Xu Tao!"


    This matter also has something to do with her. If Lin Feng is injured, she naturally can''t shirk her responsibility.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a flying sword. I don''t care at all."


    Lin Feng wrote lightly.


    Once this was said, the audience was booed!


    "I''ll go. I sympathized with the boy. Now I know why elder martial brother Xu targeted him so much!"


    "Isn''t it? I don''t have much skill. I like to pretend!"


    "Hehe, when the flying sword passes later, I don''t think he''s scared to kneel and cry!"


    Xu Tao sneered.


    Good boy, with his attitude, you''re really welcome!


    The most important thing is that he is determined to show his hands in front of Nalan red beans.


    "Fool!"


    Nalan Hongdou stamped his feet in anger and didn''t bother to talk to Lin Feng again.


    She really doesn''t know where Lin Feng''s confidence comes from!


    Lin Feng didn''t seem to hear people''s ridicule. He calmly raised the apple and didn''t move.


    "Boy, flying sword is coming!"


    Xu Tao laughed wildly, and then his wrist.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The sword in the scabbard suddenly flew out. First, it circled in the air for a while, and then it roared like an eagle!


    Where I passed, the air seemed to be torn open, and the sword drove in with a touch of light!


    The target is Lin Feng!


    For a moment, everyone held their breath!


    Even Nalan red beans are a little nervous!


    He is worthy of being the disciple of sword cultivation in the inner gate of Dazhong sect!


    Originally, Nalan Hongdou thought he was as strong as Xu Tao.


    But with this flying sword, she thought she was a little inferior.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the sword flew straight towards the forest wind!


    With a breath of forest cold, closer and closer! Getting closer!


    Everyone thought Lin Feng would be scared to squat down or avoid.


    But they were disappointed


    Lin Feng is like a veteran soldier with no joy or sorrow in his eyes.


    Even, he gently pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a joking smile.


    "Is he laughing?"


    Nalan Hongdou was stunned. For a moment, he thought he was wrong.


    How could he laugh at such a dangerous moment?


    At this critical moment, Lin Feng moved.


    He stretched out a hand, raised two fingers and pinched them towards the flying blade like a flower.


    Everyone was shocked!


    "Crazy, this guy is crazy!"


    "He went to catch the flying sword with his bare hands. Isn''t he dead?"


    "Alas, he is doomed to become disabled if he doesn''t die this time!"


    Xu Tao scoffed.


    Hum, you don''t know what to do. I can''t blame you for dying this time.


    I''d like to see


    Eh?


    Xu Tao''s face suddenly changed!


    Just because, the originally fierce flying sword, at the moment of contact with Lin Feng''s fingers, actually stood still!!


    Yes, it''s still!


    It''s like a fierce pet. When he meets his owner who hasn''t seen him for a long time, he loses all his wildness and just wants to put himself into the arms of his owner!


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Xu Tao looked unbelievable.


    Not only him, but also the disciples of Xijian Pavilion around him, even Nalan Hongdou, are stunned!


    The next second,


    Lin Feng turned his two fingers.


    The flying sword was accurately clamped on it. It didn''t move. All the sword Qi poured clean in an instant


    silent!


    Dead silence!


    The environment of the scene was quiet as if a needle fell on the ground. I heard it very much!


    "Senior brother Xu, your flying sword seems to be inaccurate. The apple that didn''t hit me on the head flew towards my throat."


    Lin Feng sneered and said, "if I hadn''t moved fast enough, would I have become a corpse now?"

 Chapter 722

    The atmosphere at the moment is very strange!


    Everyone stared at the sword in Lin Feng''s hand.


    As if it were not a sword at all, but a toy.


    Otherwise, why didn''t he do anything, even his fingers were not broken?


    "He... How did he catch it?"


    "Lying trough, do you think he got the true legend of Lu Xiaofeng''s spirit?"


    "You''re stupid. It''s a martial arts novel. How can it be in reality?"


    "It''s incredible. The flying sword of the inner disciple was caught with his bare hands, but his hands didn''t break?"


    Xu Tao''s face was uncertain. His eyes were wide open, revealing shock and unwillingness!


    He wanted to show off!


    As a result, he was robbed of his authority by the other party!


    Nalan red bean looked at the man not far away who looked a little similar to someone, but was obviously a lot younger, and his breathing was slightly short.


    Suddenly, he thought of the way he shook his head when he saw himself competing with others.


    "Does he know the sword?"


    At this time, Lin Feng gently threw out his sword.


    It was not strong enough, but when it fell at Xu Tao''s feet, it "crashed" and plunged into the soil.


    Xu Tao snorted and raised his arm: "get up!"


    The sword shook in the soil a few times. It seemed to be struggling, but it didn''t break through the soil.


    shame!


    Great shame!


    With countless pairs of eyes around, Xu Tao felt embarrassed and waved his wrist again: "get up!"


    The sword shakes more frequently, just like a chicken caught in the cage, pecking the cage with its mouth, splashing the soil on the ground one by one, and it can be seen that several loaches have been dug out and overturned.


    However, the sword still didn''t come out.


    "Can I help you?"


    Nalan red bean asked.


    "No!"


    Xu Tao''s tone was a little impatient.


    He felt that Nalan Hongdou was humiliating himself when he spoke at this time!


    It''s just a sword embedded in the earth. How can he not get it out?


    Thinking of this, Xu Tao suddenly raised his feet and stamped on the ground.


    Bang!


    With a dull noise, he shouted, "get up! Get up for me!"


    Angry Xu Tao wants to break Lin Feng into pieces!


    This son of a bitch, even if he takes his flying sword with his bare hands, why should he deliberately throw the sword into the soil?


    Fuck his ancestors for eighteen generations!


    Scold and scold. This time, Xu Tao completely used his strength, and his teeth were about to break.


    Finally,


    "Bang -"


    With a bang, the flying sword finally broke through the ground and returned to Xu Tao''s hands.


    "I''m leaving."


    Lin Feng turned and left.


    "Stop!"


    "Who the fuck let you go?"


    Xu Tao roared.


    Flying sword is back, but this face is almost lost.


    Let Lin Feng go at this time. He will wash the face of the disciples in the sword Pavilion. Where will he go in the future?


    Lin Feng glanced at him and said, "elder martial brother Xu, what else do you want?"


    "Continue!"


    Xu Tao clenched his teeth and said, "my hand slipped just now, so I didn''t stab the apple. I can do it this time!"


    Lin Feng laughed angrily: "Elder martial brother, you''re a little aggressive. If I hadn''t reacted quickly just now, I would have had an accident. Where are you stabbing apples? You''re running towards my head? To be honest, do you hate me and deliberately retaliate against me? Alas, if the inner disciple''s spirit is so small, I''ll stand there and let you cut it. You''ll enjoy it!"


    As soon as he said this, the surrounding disciples nodded and began to sympathize with Lin Feng.


    "It''s really a little too much. Isn''t it a big bully?"


    "Yes, maybe Wang Ye was lucky just now and happened to receive the flying sword. What if he was unlucky this time?"


    "Alas, how to say that people are also born by their mother and raised by their father. They have to kill people to get angry. It''s more or less overbearing."


    The voices of these younger martial brothers and sisters made Xu Tao look blue and white for a while. On the contrary, it was not very interesting to continue shooting.


    But he is really unwilling to let Lin Feng go like this!


    Xu Tao hummed, "frankly, you are afraid of death!"


    "Of course I''m afraid of death. Not only me, but also most of the people present. Who is not afraid of death?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "but it''s mainly senior brother Xu. Your sword technique is not very good. This flying sword is really rotten. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so afraid."


    Boom!


    As soon as he said this, Xu Tao blew up directly, his face flushed, clenched his teeth and shouted, "you... Dare you say my flying sword is rotten?"


    Others were also stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng''s mouth was so "poisonous"!


    "This guy, on the surface, is retreating, but in fact, he is constantly angering Xu Tao."


    "Strange, isn''t he really afraid of death?"


    Nalan Hongdou frowned. He really couldn''t understand Wang Ye''s behavior.


    She thinks she may have underestimated the newcomer, but a newcomer to challenge an old man for decades is still an inner disciple, which is almost no different from looking for death!


    "Don''t stop me today!"


    "Let''s see if my flying sword is rotten!"


    Angry Xu Tao said sternly.


    Immediately, hands together, with a burst of friction, suddenly clap open!


    Pop!


    A crisp sound!


    Between the sparks, the flying sword shoots out again!


    The power is even more powerful than before. Like a straight poisonous snake, it spits out a letter and pours on the forest wind!


    Some people have covered their eyes and can''t bear to see the tragedy of Lin Feng.


    Nalan red bean sighed and said, "this miracle should not happen again?"


    But the next second, she opened her eyes!


    Just because,


    Miracles happen again!


    At the moment when the flying sword stabbed Lin Feng''s chest, a faint white light suddenly bloomed from his body!


    White light is parents!


    The sword is its children!


    So, the sharp flying sword stopped when it was more than ten centimeters away from Lin Feng''s chest!


    Yes, stop!


    It''s like a video movie. Press the pause button!


    Not only the sword, everything around seems to be still!


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Not only is Xu Tao pale, but also Nalan Hongdou looks incredible!


    "Hell, it shouldn''t be like this!"


    Xu Tao murmured with a livid face. Then he raised his head and pushed his hands forward. "Stab it out, you fucking stab it out for the first time!"


    Unfortunately, no matter how he calls or curses, the flying sword is motionless, peaceful and clever.


    Lin Feng stretched out his hand with a smile and slowly grasped the flying sword in the air and held it in the palm of his hand.


    The blade of the flying sword rubbed gently on his hand.


    It feels like being coquettish


    The people who watched this scene stared and petrified directly!!


    What the hell?


    Feijian, are you flirting with this external disciple?


    "God, didn''t I wake up?"


    Nalan red bean rubbed his eyes and said to himself blankly.

 Chapter 723

    In the shocked eyes of the people, Lin Feng left quietly.


    He really doesn''t want to be in the limelight again.


    But these guys forced him to show off.


    I''ve been living in the door for only one day. I''m arrogant and leak on the side.


    If you want to stay a few more days, most of those guys will doubt Wang Ye''s identity.


    Keep a low profile, keep a low profile, be sure to keep a low profile.


    Lin Feng kept talking in his heart.


    "Boy, when I entered the spirit empty gourd, I felt that there seemed to be a magic weapon sleeping in your body."


    "Isn''t it... The abnormality of this flying sword is the reason for this magic weapon?"


    Han Wuji asked curiously.


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "your perception is really extraordinary. Yes, there is a magic weapon named Taiyi sword in my body. In the memory of emperor Lin Qing for thousands of years, he should have seen a magic sword that can rank among the top three."


    "In front of this divine sword, other swords, if they have a trace of intelligence, will bow down and become ministers. How dare they attack me?"


    Han Wuji suddenly realized.


    No wonder the boy looks confident!


    For a long time, he knew that any sword could not hurt him and dared not hurt him!


    A few hours later, Lin Feng returned to the alchemy Pavilion and handed in the errand.


    Because Xu Tao delayed a lot of time in Xijian Pavilion, it was already afternoon when he returned to the dormitory.


    Li Qiang and Bai Ze have already returned.


    As usual, one is snoring on the ground doing push ups, and the other is sitting in bed reading quietly.


    "Come back, Wang Ye? Come and exercise with me!"


    Li Qiang raised his head and greeted with a smile.


    "No, I seldom exercise now." Lin Feng shook his head.


    "How can you do without exercise? Although you are not thin, you are far from strong... Although we practice Dharma, if we can''t step into the rank of internal disciples in this life, we might as well exercise more and live a few more years!"


    Li Qiang said solemnly.


    Lin Feng smiled and said nothing.


    physical exercise?


    When he was on the death Island, he did not exercise less, and the intensity was stronger than Li Qiang. Even the body refining disciples of kuanzhan Pavilion were thousands of times more terrible


    To say a bad thing, Li Qiang''s dumbbells and push ups are no different from playing at home in Lin Feng''s eyes.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. If you really want to live a long life, you''d better focus on calmness and absorb the aura of heaven and earth. In this way, even if you can''t step into the foundation all your life, you can prolong your life and live a long life by refining Qi."


    Bai Ze said with disdain.


    "OK, OK, you know it''s been ten years since you dismantled my platform. Can you stop singing the opposite tune with me? I tell you, Bai Ze, just like you, I can fight ten at a time!" Li Qiang waved his fist and said.


    "Idiot."


    Bai Ze rolled his eyes.


    After sitting on the bed for a while, Lin Feng suddenly thought of something and said, "guys, there''s something I want to ask you about."


    "What''s up?"


    "Brother Wang, but it doesn''t matter."


    Li Qiang stops.


    Baize put down the book.


    "Well, Xuantian sect has an elder named Zhang Yunxiang, do you know?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Zhang Yunxiang?"


    Li Qiang was stunned and then said, "isn''t this nonsense? Elder Zhang Yunxiang, who doesn''t know the Xuantian sect? Whether he is cultivation, status and qualification, he is much more than our patriarch, and is the closest to the existence of our ancestors."


    "Yes, each of the three great elders of xuantianzong''s cultivation is in the period of Yuanying, and the strongest one is elder Zhang Yunxiang. It is said that his cultivation has entered the realm. He once broke the ripples and shook the whole river for two sections for a long time. He is the object of worship of all practitioners of xuantianzong." Bai Ze said brightly.


    Hearing the two people''s generous praise, Lin Feng couldn''t help thinking of the old man before the entrance test.


    Perhaps, the biggest enemy of taking muziqiu away from xuantianzong this time is him.


    As for the grandfather who will leave the customs soon, Lin Feng doesn''t even have the idea of meeting him.


    "Elder Zhang Yunxiang is really powerful. Do you know his residence, those two?"


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Wocao, Wang Ye, what do you want to do? Do you want to learn from those Philistines and curry favor with elder Zhang?"


    Li Qiang said in surprise.


    Lin Feng smiled but didn''t speak.


    "If so, I advise brother Wang to give up the idea."


    "Not to mention elder Zhang''s existence, he is not bound by any rules in the sect. The Dragon sees the head and does not see the tail. He goes wherever he wants. There is no fixed residence at all. Even if there is, he must be protected by many prohibitions. If you don''t have a special relationship and go to him rashly, I''m afraid you''ll die before you see him."


    Bai Ze looked serious.


    "Yes, Wang Ye, don''t mess around. Our place is very realistic. Who do you want to curry favor with in it? You have to have capital, money, that is, Lingshi, or contacts. It''s necessary for the sect to know which high-level leaders. Do you have these?"


    Li Qiang followed him.


    "I''m just asking."


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    He also thought about finding a chance to see Dong xiaosa.


    Since he was taken away by Zhang Yunxiang, there has been no news.


    Originally, he had little to do with himself.


    But the boy called himself "brother". Lin Feng planned to serve dessert.


    "OK, it''s dinner time. Let''s go, brothers. I''ll invite you to a good place to eat!"


    Li Qiang patted the ground with both hands, stood up vigorously and said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s rare to be generous?"


    Bai Ze narrowed his eyes.


    "Listen to what people say? What do you mean I''m rarely generous? I''ve never been generous, so Lao Bai, you know, I''m short of money recently and I''ll have dinner later..."


    Li Qiang showed a bad smile.


    "Fuck off! If it weren''t for the sake of my new roommate, I would have to break up with you!"


    Baize scolded.


    They walked out of the dormitory with a fight.


    Lin Feng has a smile on his mouth.


    He liked the rare sense of relief after the storm.


    *


    The three chatted all the way to a barbecue shop near the central mountain.


    Although it is a place of cultivation, it is the 21st century after all. It is no better than in ancient times. Except for some outside bars, Internet cafes, KTV and other entertainment places, most of them can eat and drink.


    Especially in the area near the center, some "related" businessmen were specially invited to open stores.


    Don''t say it''s a barbecue shop.


    Even milk tea, coffee shops, hot pot shops, Sichuan cuisine and Guangdong cuisine are almost everything. Even some businessmen are trying to set up cooking restaurants such as island cuisine and cold country kimchi. Of course, the final result is naturally rejected by the senior level of the sect. There must be a bottom line in the place of the old ancestors.


    In short, where there are few entertainment programs, we must satisfy the disciples'' stomachs, otherwise it will be more difficult year after year.


    As for the currency traded in these restaurants, it is not the soft sister currency of the secular world, but the spiritual stone circulating in the spiritual world.


    First, some of these restaurant owners are practitioners themselves, and their demand for Lingshi is naturally far greater than that of soft sister coins.


    Second, some bosses in the secular world, after getting these spirit stones, also have a way to find some "real people" in exchange for more soft sister coins.


    In a word, the spirit stone is absolutely the same as the fragrant cake in the zongmen.


    *


    Not long after, the three of Lin Feng, led by the waiter, found a table near the window.


    Li Qiang took the menu and ordered a lot of meat kebabs and beer at one go. This gesture is not like eating and drinking, but a special treat.


    While waiting, a short man dressed as an external disciple of the alchemy Pavilion, who was waiting for him, suddenly came up, bent down, lowered his voice and said, "new comer, do you want something?"


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    Newcomer, is this calling yourself?


    Just about to open his mouth, Li Qiang waved impatiently: "go away, go away, we don''t want anything!"


    The thief frowned and said, "I didn''t ask you. I asked the newcomer."


    "The skin is itchy, isn''t it?"


    Li Qiang lifted up his cuffs.


    The man snorted and waited bitterly to leave.


    "What does he do?"


    Lin Feng asked curiously.


    "His name is Xiao Liu. He is a guy who sells some contraband in zongmen. You''d better not contact him." Baize said.


    "Contraband?" Lin Feng said in surprise.


    "Well, don''t get me wrong. The contraband is not all what you think. It''s mainly to sell some things that can''t be brought into the sect outside." Bai Ze explained.


    "For example?" Lin Feng asked.


    Li Qiang sat down and interrupted, "for example, cigarettes, inflatable dolls, mobile phones, computers and so on... Ah, Wang Ye, where are you going?"


    Lin Feng had already stood up and walked towards the thief man.


    The man turned back and looked at Lin Feng suspiciously.


    "Hello, Xiao Liu, I''m Wang Ye, a new disciple." Lin Feng smiled.


    "I can see. Why, you want to buy something from me?" Xiao Liu''s eyes brightened. "I tell you, I have a wide range of ways. As long as you have money, that is, Lingshi, I can give you anything you want, even a beauty!"


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "I''m not interested in beautiful women for the time being. I just want to ask... Can you get a mobile phone?"


    "What? Cell phone?"


    Little 61 looked disdainful: "man, is this too simple?"


    "No, I don''t want an ordinary mobile phone."


    Lin Feng waved to Xiao Liu, motioned him to come backward, then lowered his voice and said, "what I want is a satellite communication mobile phone, which can receive signals except the two poles of the earth. Can you get it?"

 Chapter 724

    Xiao Liu was stunned.


    Perhaps it was the first time he had heard this request made to him.


    For a moment, he was lost in thought.


    "Satellite communication mobile phones can receive signals except the two poles..."


    "Well, wait, do you want to use your cell phone here?"


    Xiao Liu suddenly understood something and looked at Lin Feng.


    "Yes, I want to call my girlfriend, but you know, it''s difficult to receive signals in this place, plus various reasons for prohibition, so I need your help." Lin Feng said solemnly.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult..."


    Xiao Liu was embarrassed.


    "Oh, forget it."


    Lin Feng turned and left, muttering, "I thought I could really get everything. Originally, I was just bragging."


    This directly angered Xiao Liu.


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Liu stopped Lin Feng and gritted his teeth and said, "little vegetable bird, I tell you, my little six''s so-called zongmen treasure chest is not in vain. It''s not very difficult for me to get that kind of mobile phone, but the price... Can you afford it?"


    Lin Feng smiled with interest and said, "make an offer."


    "At least that number!"


    Xiao Liu thought for a while, and then stretched out three fingers,


    It seemed that he was afraid that Lin Feng couldn''t give it, so he hurriedly added: "it''s really not good. Two intermediate spirit stones and some low-level spirit stones can also be added."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    I thought it was a difficult condition.


    He can still afford the money.


    He put one hand behind his back and grabbed it in vain.


    A dark blue intermediate spirit stone flew directly from the spirit empty gourd and fell into his hand.


    "Here you are."


    Lin Feng threw the spirit stone to Xiao Liu.


    Xiao Liu, who received the spirit stone, didn''t react for a long time. Then he trembled and hurriedly put the spirit stone into his clothes and looked around for fear that someone would see it.


    "Don''t give me such a valuable thing so brazenly!"


    Xiao Liu''s face turned pale. "No? You''re just a rookie. How can you have an intermediate spirit stone?"


    "You don''t need to know so much."


    Lin Feng said faintly, "when it''s done, the other two intermediate spirit stones are yours."


    Xiao Liu swallowed his saliva: "aren''t you afraid I''ll run away with the spirit stone?"


    Lin Feng grinned: "you can try."


    The smile made Xiao Liu shiver.


    Years of experience told him that the middle-aged man in front of him was by no means an ordinary rookie.


    If the other party wants a mobile phone, there is a high probability that it is not a call to his girlfriend.


    He didn''t want to delve into the specific reasons.


    We must keep in mind that we can survive safely until now without meddling or asking more.


    "OK, mobile phone. I''ll get it for you."


    Xiao Liu took a deep breath and said.


    "How long will it take?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "No more than half a month."


    Xiao Liu Dao.


    Lin Feng nodded and left here.


    Back at the table, Li Qiang and Bai Ze looked at him curiously.


    "Wang Ye, don''t tell me you''re going to make a deal with Xiao Liu?"


    Li Qiang stared at Lin Fengdao.


    "That''s it. What''s the problem?"


    Lin Feng smiled.


    "Of course there''s a problem. This guy Xiaoliu brings all the forbidden goods of the sect. You''ve just come here. If you''re found out, it''s a small matter to kick out of the sect, and you may be severely punished!"


    Li Qiang snapped.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be found."


    Lin Feng said confidently.


    Bai Ze is not as flustered as Li Qiang, because he can see that Lin Feng has a plan in mind and seems to have long thought of a way out.


    "Brother Wang, can I ask what you asked Xiao Liu to bring you?"


    Bai zedao.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a mobile phone."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    "Mobile phone?"


    Li Qiang and Bai Ze looked at each other.


    "Well, a mobile phone that can receive signals here."


    Lin Feng nodded.


    "Why do you want a cell phone?" Li Qiang gossip on his face.


    "Call your girlfriend. This kind of place where birds don''t shit will suffocate. Do you have to worry about it?" Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Li Qiang didn''t say a word. A touch of gloom flashed in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter, brother Li?" Lin Feng''s heart clicked.


    This guy doesn''t look young. He''s still a mother, solo, right?


    "Nothing." Li Qiang shook his head with a dry smile.


    At this time, the waiter came up with a variety of rich dishes.


    Lots of barbecues and a few bottles of cold beer.


    In the secular world, these "junk food" is naturally not in line with the way of life.


    However, on the mountain, harmful substances of this degree can be discharged with breathing as long as monks who step into the period of Qi refining basically meditate for an hour.


    Maybe it''s a free dinner. It''s very delicious. Li Qiang''s mouth is full of oil and one cup of ice beer after another.


    Bai Ze ate slowly, just like his quiet character.


    When Lin Feng was still thinking about his mobile phone, he was absent-minded when eating.


    "Come on, Lao Bai, let''s drink to our new roommate."


    Li Qiang raised his glass and shouted.


    Bai Ze also picked up his glass: "cheers."


    "Cheers."


    Lin Feng touched the glass with them, drank the cold beer and flowed into his throat.


    For a moment, he felt something.


    It''s like going back to the days when I was at school with my classmates.


    Not miss, but a feeling.


    At that time, because of his "special identity", he was isolated in the class. The only person who had a good relationship was muziqiu, who was silent all year round.


    Two people sat in the crowd, listening to everyone''s laughter, but they felt unspeakable out of place and desolate.


    It turns out that loneliness is not a person, but a person who is clearly in the crowd, but has nothing to do with you.


    But fortunately, the vast sea of people can finally find a confidant.


    Lin Feng believes that muziqiu must be his confidant in this life.


    Dong Dong!


    At this time, a burst of footsteps sounded.


    Only a few men with big stature, cold face and heavy armor vests came in from the outside.


    Lin Feng stopped eating.


    He recognized this dress, which is the exclusive dress of crazy war Pavilion.


    The first person, tall and nearly in his early 1900s, not only wears heavy armor and a metal cloak on his back, but also has special wrist and knee protectors on his wrists and knees. When he walks, he takes a strong wind, which is frightening.


    Many diners looked up curiously.


    "What are you looking at? Stay down and eat!"


    A disciple of crazy war Pavilion shouted sternly.


    This reprimand, the glass next to it was buzzing, which obviously used some vigorous Qi.


    The crowd quickly lowered their heads and dared not look more.


    Lin Feng didn''t want to make trouble and planned to continue to eat silently. Suddenly, he saw Li Qiang next to him holding his hands, his face full of anger, staring at the head of the crowd.


    "Alas, the enemy''s road is narrow..."


    Bai Ze smiled bitterly.


    Don''t wait for Lin Feng to ask.


    The man headed by kuangzhan Pavilion came over first, looked at Li Qiang with a bit of banter on his face, and said with a strange smile:


    "Oh, isn''t this brother Qiang?"

 Chapter 725

    Hearing this call, Li Qiang''s forehead was suddenly blue, and his eyes almost burst out fire.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Bai Ze frowned and hurriedly reminded.


    Lin Feng took a sip of wine and thought about the guy in the crazy war Pavilion. What''s the relationship with Li Qiang?


    Look at this dress. Most of the opponents are inner disciples of crazy battle Pavilion.


    Li Qiang, however, is just an outside door.


    What grudges can an outer door have with an inner door?


    "Go and book the table first. Those girls will come soon. You can''t treat others badly."


    The man smiled at his men and ordered.


    "Yes, Dongge."


    His men nodded and agreed, and then went to one side to set a table.


    The man called Dongge was very rude. He found a bench and sat next to Li Qiang.


    Li Qiang said in a deep voice, "what do you mean by Yang?"


    "Don''t be so fierce. How to say, we were also the same younger martial brother. You haven''t come to the nearby restaurant for dinner in recent years. I want to talk to you, but I can''t find anyone." brother Dong said with a smile.


    "What a classmate!"


    Li Qiang sneered and said, "get away, I have nothing to talk about with you!"


    Dongge''s face became gloomy for a moment: "Li Qiang, don''t be shameless. I call you brother Qiang. It''s for your sake of taking care of me. Otherwise, you don''t even have the qualification to sit here and talk to me because of your current identity gap!"


    Li Qiang smiled without anger: "yes, you know how I took care of you in those years, but how did you treat me? Yang Chengdong, you do so thanks to your heart. Are you really not afraid of retribution?"


    Bang!


    Yang Chengdong slapped the table hard and suddenly stood up. His eyebrows were full of murderous spirit: "Li Qiang, do you believe I dare to kill you?"


    "Letter."


    Li Qiang also stood up and looked fearlessly at Yang Chengdong: "after all, Xiaoyu was killed by you. What else can''t you do!"


    "You fart!" Yang Chengdong was furious.


    Boom!


    All over, a sharp vigorous Qi rose into the sky, like thousands of sharp swords, pointing at Li Qiang.


    Bai Ze hurriedly got up: "elder martial brother Yang, you must not have the same experience as Li Qiang. He has just drunk and is in a bad mood."


    Yang Dongcheng glanced at Bai Ze and disdained to say, "what are you? I''m talking to Li Qiang, and you deserve to interrupt?"


    "I..."


    Bai Ze suddenly became angry, but in the face of Yang Dongcheng who was so much higher than him, he could only choose to swallow it.


    "Li Qiang, I advise you to live a good life by holding your tail. I called you brother Qiang because you started earlier than me... Unfortunately, my qualification is much better than you. Now, I am an inner disciple, and the elder attaches great importance to me. Next year''s elite disciple training camp also gave me a place to participate... And you are still dying after ten years I''m not alive. Tut Tut, without the light rain, I''m expelled from the crazy war Pavilion. Your life is really a failure. "


    Yang Dongcheng said with a smile.


    "Fuck NIMA --"


    Li Qiang, who couldn''t bear it, rushed over crazy.


    "Li Qiang, don''t be impulsive!"


    Baize quickly caught him.


    Yang Dongcheng looked at them ironically. Finally, his eyes fell in front of Lin Feng and said with a smile: "Oh, who should I be? It was the new person who chose disciples, was despised by all the elders of the vein system, and finally joined Tianji pavilion? Hehe, Li Qiang, the people you know now are getting lower and lower."


    After that, he left directly and proudly.


    Li Qiang struggled for a few times and complained, "Lao Bai, what are you stopping me from doing? Shit, this dog day thing mocks me even if it dares to mention Xiaoyu. I won''t kill him!"


    "That''s enough, Li Qiang. Just show off in front of outsiders. What else do you pretend in front of me? Can you beat Yang Dongcheng now? It''s you who will lose face, not me." Bai Ze said helplessly.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Li Qiang snorted.


    "Don''t try. Didn''t you listen to him? He also got a place in the elite disciple training camp next year, which proves that his strength is better than that of ordinary inner disciples. Just because you exercise and practice boxing in the dormitory every day and really fight him, how many rounds do you think it can last?"


    Bai Ze said angrily.


    Li Qiang sighed and stopped talking.


    The next atmosphere was a little dull.


    Without Li Qiang, Bai Ze hardly spoke. Lin Feng saw that they were in a bad mood. Even if he was curious, he was embarrassed to ask.


    A glass of wine followed by a glass of wine.


    Li Qiang''s eyes were a little red, and his mouth was shouting "light rain, light rain" or something.


    "Light rain!"


    Suddenly, Li Qiang stared as if he saw someone familiar.


    Then he got up suddenly, staggered and walked towards a girl.


    The girl had long curly hair, slim figure and moving facial features. When she saw a drunk coming towards her, she was stunned, and then she was scared out of color and screamed.


    At this time, Yang Chengdong and several crazy battle Pavilion disciples rushed out when they heard the news.


    "Fuck, where''s the drunkard? Get out!"


    Without saying a word, one of the disciples hit Li Qiang in the face.


    Bang!


    Li Qiang fell to the ground.


    Lin Feng and Bai Ze quickly got up and helped him.


    "Miss Jiang, are you okay?"


    Yang Dongcheng said softly to the woman.


    "Woo woo, I''m so scared, brother Dong."


    The woman burst into tears and jumped into Yang Dongcheng''s strong arms.


    "It''s all right. I''m here. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    While comforting the woman, Yang Dongcheng looked at Li Qiang and said sarcastically, "Li Qiang, you can see clearly that she is not Xiaoyu. Her name is Jiang Rong. She is a new disciple of the alchemy Pavilion."


    Jiang Rong?


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned.


    He remembered that there was a girl named Jiang Rong in the third round of trial.


    In terms of beauty, this girl is definitely superior among the new disciples.


    "No, you fart, she is light rain, she is light rain!!"


    Maybe he drank a little too much. Drunk Li Qiang suddenly pushed Bai Ze away, and then went crazy. He ran to Jiang Rong and wanted to hold her.


    Yang Dongcheng flew into a rage and was about to do it. The inch he had done to Li Qiang first stepped forward and kicked Li Qiang in the stomach.


    Li Qiang was kicked to the ground and vomited a lot of food in his mouth.


    "Fucking drunkard, I think you''re deliberately robbing with the strength of wine? Hum, I won''t kill you!"


    That inch of head angrily scolded, then came forward and continued to punch and kick Li Qiang who fell to the ground.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting!"


    Baize ran anxiously.


    "Get away, little white face!"


    Cuntou swears and slaps Baize in the face.


    Pop!


    Poor Bai zeyijie, a weak scholar, was hit with nosebleed and fell next to Li Qiang. He screamed like two brothers.


    At this time, there were more and more onlookers. Customers and waiters came together, pointed and whispered, but no one dared to stop them.


    After all, the "bad name" of kuanzhan Pavilion is like thunder in xuantianzong. Few people dare to offend!


    "Hehe, Li Qiang, you were also a member of the crazy war Pavilion. Now, how do you look like a lost dog!"


    Cuntou sneered, pulled Li Qiang''s hair, dragged him to the next table and was about to hit him.


    At this time, a figure slowly walked to the side of cuntou.


    "Stop."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Why, you rookie want to die?"


    An inch of head looked disdainfully at Lin Feng.


    "Again, stop."


    Lin Feng''s tone is still gentle.


    "Oh, I''ll fuck you!!!"


    With a sneer, he suddenly turned around and hit Lin Feng''s head with a fierce straight fist!


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The punch was so terrifying that many timid onlookers either screamed or closed their eyes.


    They seem to have seen the tragic situation of Lin Fengtou''s broken blood


    But the next second,


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    Lin Feng stood still.


    He was unharmed.


    And that inch of head, but the whole person flew upside down from the air like a sandbag, severely crushed a wooden table and collapsed on the ground

 Chapter 726

    This accident happened so fast that Yang Dongcheng, Bai Ze, Jiang Rong and others reacted


    After the reaction, the audience was very quiet


    "Bruce Lee!"


    Yang Dongcheng roared in shock and immediately rushed to check the injury of that inch of head.


    The other disciples of crazy battle Pavilion also ran over one after another.


    Baize is stupid.


    His mind is completely confused.


    He thought Lin Feng was going to have bad luck, but the bad luck was that inch. What''s going on?


    "Brother Dong, brother long fainted..."


    A little brother said.


    "I see."


    Yang Dongcheng''s face was very gloomy. He took a deep breath, stood up and looked at Lin Feng coldly: "did you do it?"


    Lin Feng looked innocent and wronged: "how could it be? I''m an external disciple. I don''t have this ability. Don''t slander people! If I say, most of the people have angry experts who can''t see it, so they help me!"


    Yang Dongcheng didn''t say anything.


    That''s not unreasonable.


    After all, among these followers, cuntou''s strength is definitely the best. Even the elders put down their words. As long as they practice hard for five years, cuntou is very likely to become a disciple in the crazy war Pavilion.


    That''s why Yang dongchengcai believes that with an inch of strength, an external disciple can''t seriously hurt him, let alone seriously hurt him when he doesn''t see clearly!


    Thinking of this, Yang Dongcheng''s face shed a pool of sweat, and his heart couldn''t help but get nervous.


    "Which expert did it? Would you please show up?"


    Yang Dongcheng arched his hand, but his tone was very polite.


    However, there was no one around except dazed crowd.


    After this, Li Qiang''s wine woke up. He lay on the ground, stared and looked around. It seemed that he was also looking for the master.


    "Go!"


    Yang Dongcheng said in a deep voice.


    Jiang Rong was stunned and said anxiously, "brother Dong, I just came here. I haven''t eaten yet. Why did I leave?"


    "Rongrong, let''s eat in another place. Here... It doesn''t taste good."


    Yang Dongcheng smiled.


    "No, I''m going to eat here. I heard that the barbecue here is very good, so I won''t go!"


    Jiang Rong frowned.


    Yang Dongcheng''s smile suddenly disappeared and said coldly, "my brother is hurt. Don''t you see? You know to eat? If you want to eat, just stay here and eat!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Other crazy war Pavilion disciples also left in a hurry with a coma.


    The farce ended and the crowd dispersed slowly


    Because Li Qiang was injured, Lin Feng and Bai Ze could only end the unpleasant banquet and carry him to baozhilin hospital.


    *


    When Lin Feng arrived at the hospital, he didn''t expect Wu maokai to be here. He was chatting with an old man with a smile.


    Seeing Lin Feng and others come in, carrying Li Qiang with a black nose and a swollen face, Wu maokai stood up and said calmly, "did you go to fight?"


    Lin Feng was thinking about how to explain. Bai Ze on one side said directly: "elder Hui, just now Yang Dongcheng came to find Li Qiang''s trouble, and then he fought..."


    I thought Wu maokai would be furious, but he was stunned. Then he sighed and remained silent.


    Lin Feng wondered.


    Why suddenly don''t you investigate?


    "Yang Dongcheng had an unusual relationship with our sect. He had trouble with Li Qiang several times before, and the elder also solved it, but he was finally pressed down by the upper authorities... So he had a headache when he met this."


    Baize whispered.


    Lin Feng suddenly.


    Shit, it''s been a long time. Is it another relationship?


    Wu maokai is an elder of the sect.


    But he can''t cure an inner disciple.


    It can be seen that the man behind Yang Dongcheng is not small


    "Heal him well. Don''t forget to run to the East Gate in the future. Alas, it''s really inconvenient."


    Wu maokai looked helpless, waved his hand and went out.


    Li Qiang''s injury is not serious. In addition, the boy has rough skin and thick flesh. He just suffered a little skin injury.


    The old doctor put some ointment on him, prescribed some medicine, and sent him away without asking him to "stay in hospital for inspection".


    On the way back, the atmosphere seemed a little dull.


    On weekdays, Li Qiang, who is lively and outgoing, keeps his head down without saying a word. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Bai Ze and Lin Feng had a tacit understanding and kept silent.


    Although Lin Feng has many questions in his heart, for example, what are the grudges between Yang Dongcheng and Li Qiang? What''s the relationship between the little rain girl and them? But in this case, he can''t ask again.


    This day seems to be passing.


    At night, Li Qiang got up to pee, went to the door and turned back inexplicably.


    Lin Feng didn''t sleep at all, or he seldom slept. Most of the time, he was pretending to lie down, but in fact he was practicing by himself.


    Seeing Li Qiang turn back, like a ghost, standing in front of his bed, wondering what he was going to do, Li Qiang whispered, "are you asleep?"


    Lin Feng didn''t want to talk to him.


    As a result, Li Qiang asked again, are you asleep?


    So Lin Feng simply turned over and pretended to sleep soundly.


    What made him laugh and cry was that Li Qiang quietly ran to Baize''s bed and asked him if he was asleep.


    After confirming that they were asleep, he put on his shoes, put on a coat and went outside.


    Lin Feng is curious about what he is going to do. Should he be reluctant to go to find Yang Dongcheng?


    Really worried that this stupid roommate would do something stupid, Lin Feng simply got out of bed and followed Li Qiang behind.


    The rain outside has stopped.


    The mountain wind blew one by one, swaying the distant woods to the left and right, looking like ghost hands.


    The air is moist and slightly cool.


    Li Qiang didn''t go far, just like a thief, hunched down and looked around as if looking for something.


    "Master brother? Master brother, are you there?"


    Li Qiang suddenly lowered his voice to the air and said with some excitement: "my hunch tells me that you are nearby now, master brother!"


    "Thank you very much for this today. Your skill is really good. I didn''t see what happened. That stupid Bruce Lee was beaten away by you. I admire him!"


    Lin Feng, hiding behind the wall, was stunned.


    Dare you, this boy ran out in the middle of the night, one expert brother at a time, just looking for himself?


    "Elder martial brother, I beg you, just come out. I admire you so much!"


    "You don''t know how hard I''ve been in zongmen these years. I''m really grateful that you helped me out today!"


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t I be your apprentice? Master, please accept the apprentice''s worship!"


    Patter!


    With that, Li Qiang actually knelt on the ground, looked respectful and kowtowed his head.


    Lin Feng was speechless. He thought he wouldn''t take such a forced worship. I haven''t promised you yet


    "Shifu, Shifu, come out quickly and teach the disciples peerless martial arts. Let me take revenge!"


    "Xiao Yu''s death was caused by Yang Dongcheng. Lao Tzu and him are at odds!"


    Li Qiang said bitterly.


    Lin Feng''s mind moved, and he suddenly wanted to know the gratitude and resentment between Li Qiang and Yang Dongxu.


    So he raised his hand and slapped and rubbed it on his face.


    For a long time, the facial features on his face changed gradually


    Originally a middle-aged man in his thirties, his skin suddenly became wrinkled and old, and he had a lot of beards. He became a white haired old man.


    Lin Feng took out a suit from lingxu gourd and changed it. After confirming that it was completely different from Wang Ye''s appearance, he bowed and walked out slowly.


    "Cough, are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 727

    Li Qiang shook his body, suddenly turned around and said in amazement, "you... Are you the master?"


    Lin Feng said in a hoarse voice, "don''t shout. I''ve never been an apprentice in the martial arts world."


    Li Qiang''s eyes lit up when he heard the three words of Wudang world and hurriedly said, "master... Oh, no, Grandpa, you did it in the barbecue shop before?"


    Lin Feng nodded: "the man is too pressing. I can''t stand it, so I taught him a lesson."


    "It''s really you!"


    Li Qiang was very excited: "you''re really awesome. You''re probably as good as elder Xiao in this Kung Fu. Master Grandpa, please accept me as an apprentice. I''ll kneel down for you!"


    Say, Li Qiang wants to kneel down again!


    Lin Feng is angry and angry. Shit, little bastard still wants to do this?


    He rushed directly and slapped Li Qiang in the face.


    Pop!


    Although he deliberately controlled his strength, he still flew Li Qiang for five or six meters, fell heavily to the ground, and half of his face was swollen directly.


    Lying on the ground, Li Qiang was so bent that he covered his face and burst into tears: "master Grandpa, why did you hit me?"


    Lin Feng snorted: "I act all by myself. I am not bound by any constraints. Naturally, I don''t accept any disciples. Take back my idea of worshiping the teacher as soon as possible."


    Li Qiang looked disappointed: "it seems that I''m doomed not to help Xiaoyu take revenge in my life."


    Lin Feng coughed twice and said, "boy, I know you''re in pain, but impulse can''t solve the problem. If I wasn''t here today, you would be disabled if you didn''t die."


    "Yes, I know. Today, thanks to master Grandpa, I''m really too impulsive."


    Li Qiang smiled bitterly and said, "first, I really hate Yang Dongcheng. Second, it''s the new girl. She looks a little similar to my former girlfriend Xiaoyu. In addition, I drank some wine, so..."


    Lin Feng sat down leisurely and stroked his beard and said, "I have nothing to do. Would you like to talk about the cause and process of this thing?"


    Li Qiang hesitated, then nodded: "master grandpa wants to listen, I''ll talk."


    Next, Li Qiang began to talk about his feud with Yang Dongcheng.


    It turned out that Li Qiang, a newcomer ten years ago, had excellent physical training qualifications.


    At that time, Li Qiang enjoyed the general treatment of hefangyan, Nalan red beans, snake breeders, burly men and others. The stars supported the moon, and he was robbed by the elders of the major veins in turn.


    But in the end, Li Qiang chose to join the crazy war Pavilion.


    He was born with Earth Spirit and strong physique. He loved martial arts since childhood, so he decided that in this life, he had to go to the end of the road of body training.


    Li Qiang, who went to the crazy battle Pavilion, has extraordinary qualifications. In addition, he can bear hardships more than others. He constantly cultivates his body every day. He is highly valued by Xiao Dingtian.


    In just two years, Li Qiang has become one of the top three disciples outside the crazy battle Pavilion.


    During a small martial arts competition between the lineages, Li Qiang showed great brilliance in the challenge arena. He was favored by a female disciple of Xiuyu Pavilion. He had a secret feeling. After the competition, he bought him a bottle of water, blushed and left.


    After that, Li Qiang had an ambiguous relationship with the female disciple. After the training, he often went out to dinner, strolled around the mountains and watched the sunset


    "I''m ashamed to say that I was so obsessed with the days with Xiaoyu that I gradually abandoned the training in the back. Originally, the level of the top three outside the pavilion fell to the top ten a year later. Elder Xiao was very unhappy to know this, but he didn''t say much."


    Li Qiang sighed and said, "in fact, I think it''s also very good. Although I''m not self-motivated and like a salted fish, I''ve found my beloved. The road of refining my body can come to an end here. I''ll spend the rest of my life with her, be happy and be together quietly. Isn''t it also very good?"


    "But the arrival of a new disciple, Yang Dongcheng, three years later, completely plunged my life into tragedy..."


    According to the rules of the sect, the entry trial practice will be carried out once every ten years.


    But the relationship behind Yang Dongcheng is really not simple, so that only three years have passed since the last entry trial, and Yang Dongcheng''s achievements have directly entered the crazy war Pavilion.


    At the beginning, Yang Dongcheng was quite polite to Li Qiang. After all, he was his predecessor. He called "brother Qiang" very well. He invited Li Qiang to drink and run errands to buy things for him, just like a standard younger brother.


    Li Qiang is also very interested in this "little brother". From time to time, he gives his body refining experience to Yang Dongcheng, and even the annual body quenching conference. This extremely precious exercise qualification is also given to Yang Dongcheng.


    Because the relationship is closer, I usually go out to dinner and date, and sometimes I take Yang Dongcheng with me.


    At the beginning, Yang Dongcheng respected Xiaoyu very much. His sister-in-law shouted very well, but who knows, the boy has long been ambitious and took a fancy to Xiaoyu''s beauty.


    "Of course, Xiaoyu is also a vain woman. Sometimes I don''t have money to buy things for her. When I go to expensive restaurants, Yang Dongcheng pays for them... I obviously find that her eyes on Yang Dongcheng are different."


    Li Qiang smiled bitterly and said: "it goes without saying that later things were as bloody as novels. Yang Dongcheng didn''t know how to engage in Xiaoyu. They often dated privately. In addition, he was rich and looked more handsome than me. After a series of flower attacks, Xiaoyu fell directly... Soon after, he broke up with me."


    Hearing this, Lin Feng frowned: "it seems that your woman betrayed you. If so, why do you still hold her death in mind?"


    Li Qiang laughed at himself and said, "maybe this is the persistence of licking the dog."


    Lin Feng: "


    Later, Yang Dongcheng and Xiaoyu had a private date and were caught by Li Qiang.


    Li Qiang rushed in anger and wrestled with Yang Dongcheng.


    In terms of physical training qualification, Yang Dongcheng is also a genius, and even better than Li Qiang, just because the training time is relatively short. After a fight, Yang Dong succeeded or failed and was beaten by Li Qiang on the ground!


    Finally, Xiaoyu burst into tears, stopped Li Qiang and said that if he did it again, he would die and show him!


    At that moment, Li Qiang was discouraged


    After that, the zongmen closed Li Qiang''s cell, and Xiao Dingtian was pressured by some force for some reason, but he had no choice but to drive Li Qiang out of the crazy war Pavilion.


    This is why Li Qiang will appear in Tianji Pavilion now.


    Having lost his bright future and even women, Li Qiang entered the most decadent period of his life. He spent all day in the alchemy Pavilion, except in a daze, just taking advantage of wine to relieve his worries.


    Yang Dongcheng, because of the strong cultivation of the sect, became a disciple of the crazy war pavilion a few years later.


    But this is not the one that makes Li Qiang collapse most.


    Soon after, a bad news came.


    Xiaoyu is dead.


    Suicidal


    It is said that Yang Dongcheng hooked up with other girls and dumped Xiaoyu.


    Then Xiaoyu couldn''t think of it and committed suicide.


    Li Qiang is crazy!


    I spent all day in the sect looking for the trace of Yang Dongcheng and vowed to kill him!


    Li Qiang will never forget that day.


    He found Yang Dongcheng. After they met, they fought directly without saying a word!


    What makes Li Qiang scared is that now he is not Yang Dongcheng''s opponent at all. After fighting dozens of moves, Li Qiang was defeated and fell to the ground.


    Instead of giving up, Yang Dongcheng continued to attack Li Qiang who had lost his resistance and forcibly abandoned his Earth Spirit vein.


    Without Earth Spirit pulse, although you can refine your body, it is doomed that the road of martial arts will not go far.


    Li Qiang, who became a "disabled man", lay in the dormitory of Tianji Pavilion for a whole year before recovering.


    At that time, he was not an opponent, not to mention avenging Yang Dongcheng, even some ordinary external disciples


    Li Qiang was very sad, lost the hope of life and wanted to commit suicide several times. If his roommate Bai Ze hadn''t found it early, I''m afraid he would have


    After hearing Li Qiang''s experience, Lin Feng sighed in his heart.


    People who had a bright future ended up like this for a love word.


    Love, for some people, is it hope or destruction?


    "Master Grandpa, I beg you..."


    Li Qiang knelt on the ground again, constantly kowtowed and said in a trembling voice, "take me as an apprentice. I really don''t want to live such a decadent life. I want to avenge Xiaoyu and find my lost dignity..."


    Lin Feng was silent.


    Even if Li Qiang broke his head and blood flowed out, he was indifferent.


    A long time.


    He said, "I won''t accept you."


    Li Qiang raised his head and said, "why?"


    "Because you are really useless."


    Lin Feng said faintly.

 Chapter 728

    Li Qiang didn''t expect Lin Feng to say such words. He was stunned for a moment.


    "Me, I''m useless?"


    "That''s right."


    "Why?"


    "Indulge."


    What is addiction?


    For Lin Feng, it is not shameful to have a long relationship with children.


    After all, the purpose of his coming to xuantianzong is to save muziqiu.


    However, when you spend a happy time with your loved ones, never forget one thing.


    That is struggle.


    Both monks and secular people should understand this truth.


    Ordinary is not a crime. The real crime is that you have stepped into an extraordinary field, so you should protect your love and protect your relatives and friends.


    That''s why after Lin Feng died on the island, he resolutely changed his way of cultivation. He was immersed in cultivation almost 24 hours a day, even eating and sleeping.


    "And you."


    Lin Feng raised his hand and pointed to Li Qiang. His voice was hoarse and said: "When you were with Xiaoyu, you thought you had the whole world, so you wanted to give up your talent and indulge in her happiness... But you don''t know that anyone''s happiness is hard won. Let''s not talk about whether Xiaoyu would betray you, even if she didn''t betray. What if Yang Dongcheng robbed her? Ask yourself, were you able to protect her at that time?"


    Li Qiang was pale, sweating and silent.


    "You don''t have the ability."


    "You can''t even protect yourself, let alone protect light rain."


    "From the strength of the top three of the external disciples to the top ten, you don''t care. You don''t care if you are despised by Xiao Dingtian. You don''t care about anything for the illusory love you weave in your mind... But you don''t know. When you give up, the people around you will leave you."


    Lin Feng said firmly.


    Li Qiang put his hands on the ground, and big tears flowed out of his eyes.


    "You may feel unfair. Obviously, you just want to fall in love. Why do you suffer such a big setback?"


    "However, it''s a pity that Xiaoyu is not an ordinary person, and you are not an ordinary person. If people in the secular world want to protect their family, they have to struggle, work hard and make continuous progress. It''s not unreasonable for poor couples to mourn for everything... Not to mention that in the spiritual world, you don''t have strength, how can you keep the people you value?"


    Lin Feng''s face eased a little.


    He thought of being in Jinhua City.


    At that time, he was somewhat similar to Li Qiang, but worse than him.


    One after another, strong enemies came to him for trouble, trampled him on the ground, watched muziqiu and Tang Wei, and were bullied by them.


    Just, he stood up!


    Their feelings turned into strength and stood up!


    He was impulsive, he was desperate!


    He is not a person who plans strategies at any time and is absolutely confident.


    When I thought I had wiped out the enemy and everything would come to an end, the people of the Ye family came.


    When facing Ye Tiandao for the first time, the deep sense of powerlessness almost cast his demons.


    At that time, Lin Feng finally knew that the gap between people could be so big


    So he went to YJ City, to Ye''s house, after a narrow escape, and to death island in the North


    This time, he came to xuantianzong and came to this unknown field.


    The road ahead was full of confusion and white. He didn''t know how to go. Sometimes, the plan couldn''t keep up with the change, so there was only one thing he could do.


    "Get stronger."


    "When you are a mole ant, you should have the consciousness of mole ants."


    Lin Feng pulled Li Qiang up and said faintly, "what about facing the strong? If you really have faith, you don''t dare to spend ten times or a hundred times more time and effort to fight? Fight?"


    Li Qiang pursed his mouth and said bitterly, "but I have lost my earth spirit..."


    Pop!


    Lin Feng slapped him in the face and scolded: "shit, losing the Earth Spirit pulse will make you depressed. Just like you, even if I take you as an apprentice, you will probably lose face in front of me!"


    Hearing this, Li Qiang was shocked, raised his head and said excitedly, "master Grandpa, are you... Really willing to accept me?"


    "Hum, I certainly won''t accept you now, but if you can do a good job, I may not be able to consider it." Lin Feng said coldly.


    "Master Grandpa, you say, as long as you tell me, I can do it!"


    Li Qiang hurried.


    "Don''t promise so quickly. I''ll give you a month. If you can stick to it for a month, I can consider it." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Then, Lin Feng said something to Li Qiang with the secret of sound transmission


    At first, Li Qiang''s face was full of self-confidence. It seemed that these things were nothing to him at all. Just the more he heard behind, his look became more and more ugly, and finally his heart began to beat drums.


    Can you really do it yourself?


    "This month, I will see your performance."


    "Besides, don''t tell anyone about me."


    After Lin Feng said this, he immediately disappeared into the night.


    Li Qiang, who is still standing in place and stunned


    *


    The next day.


    Li Qiang, who has always been used to sleeping in the sun for three rods, got up early in the morning for the first time.


    "What are you doing, hadron?"


    Asked Baize.


    "Run."


    Li Qiang replied.


    "Why do you tie sandbags to your feet when running?"


    "Oh, to exercise willpower."


    "I said..."


    "Let''s go."


    After tying more than ten kilograms of sandbags to his feet, Li Qiang whistled and walked out of the house.


    Lin Feng goes out to work as usual.


    Bai Ze was sitting on the bed with a puzzled face.


    Li Qiang usually does some exercise in the evening, but he is just an instinctive habit.


    But today, Li Qiang seems to have changed a little, but he can''t tell exactly how


    afternoon.


    Li Qiang is back.


    It''s the kind of tired like a dog, sweating all over, soft legs, panting, almost half climbing back to the dormitory.


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Qiang collapsed to the ground and gasped.


    Lin Feng looked indifferent.


    Bai Ze was startled and said in surprise, "Li Qiang, where have you been? How did it happen?"


    Lying on the ground, Li Qiang laughed twice: "forging... Exercise."


    At eight in the evening.


    Li Qiang took a bath, took his tired body out of the bathhouse, and then said something that surprised Bai Ze:


    "Let''s go and eat in the restaurant at the east gate."


    Finally, I don''t forget to add: "you can''t afford the meal."


    Bai Ze frowned, put his hand on Li Qiang''s forehead and said, "Li Qiang, don''t you have a fever?"


    Li Qiang said with a serious face: "money, I will pay you back when I get ahead."


    "I''m not talking about that!"


    Bai Ze said angrily, "the east gate is the place closest to the crazy war Pavilion. Yang Dongcheng eats there every day. Do you want to fight with him when you run there?"


    Li Qiang smiled: "I know, but it''s useless to escape."


    Then he began to put on his clothes.


    Bai Ze had no choice but to ask Lin Feng for his opinion. Lin Feng naturally didn''t care.


    So the three brothers set foot on the road of the east gate again.


    *


    Xuantianzong, east gate, Xiaoyin mountain range.


    This time, as in peacetime, is when there are more people.


    The aroma of all kinds of food wafts out from different restaurants. Before approaching, it makes people salivate.


    Lin Feng entered an ordinary restaurant, ordered some small dishes, and began to eat and drink.


    Bai Ze was a little nervous for fear of meeting Yang Dongcheng again.


    But some people sometimes come to whatever they are afraid of.


    Yang Dongcheng, who had just finished training and brought several younger brothers to look for food nearby, passed by this restaurant.


    A younger brother has sharp eyes: "Dongge, look, it''s Li Qiang''s three Han batches!"


    Bai Ze secretly complained.


    By this time, Yang Dongcheng had brought people in.


    "Oh, who should I be? It''s brother Qiang?"


    "Why, I didn''t get enough lessons yesterday. I came to fight again?"


    "I didn''t say it. Just hang around in your Tianji pavilion with your tail. Why do you come here for dinner when you have nothing? You really feel itchy and want me to serve you?"


    Yang Dongcheng sneered and mocked Sanlian.


    Bai Ze was worried. He was afraid that Li Qiang would rush to fight with Yang Dongcheng in his anger.


    However, to his surprise, Li Qiang didn''t seem to hear it. He just sat in his chair and ate slowly.


    "Grass Mud Horse, our elder brother is talking to you. Are you deaf?"


    Yesterday, I beat Li Qiang''s head violently. I was directly unhappy. I came to pick up the wine glass and poured wine on Li Qiang''s face.


    At this moment, even Bai Ze couldn''t see it, and hurriedly said, "you really deceive people too much!"


    "Lao Bai, don''t argue with them. Eat."


    Li Qiang said faintly.


    Bai Ze stared as if he had known Li Qiang for the first time.


    Is this still that grumpy, impulsive hot-blooded idiot roommate?


    Why didn''t he resist?


    "Brother Dong, the boy counselled!"


    Chuckled.


    "It''s boring. Let''s go."


    Yang Dongcheng gave Li Qiang a sarcastic look, and then left with his little brother and others.


    After they left, Bai Ze couldn''t help asking, "Li Qiang, what''s the matter with you today?"


    After taking a sip of wine, Li Qiang showed a philosophical smile on his face and said, "Lao Bai, from today on, I will completely change. That impulsive and rash Li Qiang will never appear again."


    Baize asked him why?


    Li Qiang was not talking, but looked out with burning eyes.


    "Master grandpa must supervise me somewhere. This time, I can''t let master grandpa down, let alone look down on him. Well, yes, that''s it!"


    Li Qiang secretly swore.


    But he didn''t know that the so-called master grandpa was the roommate Lin Feng who wolfed down the food next to him

 Chapter 729

    Lin Feng thought that Li Qiang could stick to it for three or five days at most. After all, he carried out all kinds of physical strength training of overload devil every day. He might be able to hold on, but it was definitely a kind of suffering for him to spin under Yang Dongcheng''s eyes from time to time.


    However, a week later, Li Qiang did not flinch at all.


    Still persevere every day and carry out the task assigned to him by Lin Feng


    Lin Feng finally believes that the boy has really made up his mind and wants to worship him as a teacher.


    It seems that this cumbersome disciple can''t run away.


    *


    Alchemy Pavilion.


    In a courtyard.


    Dong Chushan sat leisurely on the ground, not too dirty, in a half lying position.


    In front of him was a big Dan stove more than three meters high with gold and silver handed over.


    The lid of the Dan stove shook and the steam boiled.


    If you look carefully, you will find that Dong Chushan, who seems to be dozing, actually stretched out a finger.


    Between the fingers, blue flames kept coming out and slowly flowing under the Dan furnace.


    A footstep sounded.


    Dong Chushan didn''t look back and said with a smile, "Xin''er is coming?"


    "Yes."


    Muziqiu nodded with a smile and sat next to the old man.


    "The ground is dirty and full of Dan ash. I''ll pad a piece of paper."


    Dong Chushan hurried.


    "No, no, it''s good. Besides, I have to wash my clothes every day."


    Mu Ziqiu said with a smile.


    The old man was also happy and said, "what I like most about you is that you are informal. You don''t have the temper of a big lady. Before you came, I heard that ye xiner of the Ye family is very difficult to serve and very unruly. It can be seen that your people are not like this at all."


    Muzi Qiu smiled shyly: "people always change."


    In my heart, I couldn''t help thinking of everything that the mysterious man named Wang Ye said to her.


    And the recent dream, the appearance of the stunning woman in red, has become more and more clear.


    Mu Ziqiu suddenly had a hunch.


    When one day she could fully see the face of the woman in red in her dream.


    Maybe she can think of something


    "Elder Dong, did you forget to put some materials? It smells wrong."


    Mu Ziqiu frowned.


    Dong Chushan quickly got up, looked into the gap of the Dan stove, and then patted his head: "Oh, look at my memory. I don''t have a lark grass. No wonder it tastes strange."


    "And now at noon, the Ling Xuedan you refined belongs to the negative pill. It''s best to refine it at night. It''s really not good. It should also be placed in the shade, otherwise the failure rate of the pill will increase greatly." muziqiu said casually.


    Dong Chushan was surprised.


    "Girl, how do you know so much?"


    "Yes, yes, I forgot. I refined Ling Xuedan, not Yanlong Dan. This kind of pill can''t be refined at any time... Fortunately, you reminded me, otherwise I have to lose much material!"


    Muziqiu said with a smile, "it''s still time to stop now. It''s just entering the second stage. If you refine it in the evening, you can maintain most of the success rate."


    "Xin''er girl, you haven''t answered me yet. How can you understand the knowledge of alchemy?"


    "Am I wrong again? In fact, I taught you to refine pills?"


    Dongchushan has a foggy waterway.


    Muziqiu shook his head: "no, you haven''t taught me alchemy."


    "Then you..."


    "I don''t know what''s going on. After taking the jiuzhuan huanhun pill you gave me every day recently, it seems that... I can remember a lot of memories that don''t belong to me."


    "Well, jiuzhuan huanhun pill can really repair Yuanhun. Yuanhun is full, your brain will be very flexible, and you will naturally think of many things in the past... But I don''t understand. You say you remember a lot of memories that don''t belong to you? What do you mean they don''t belong to you?"


    Facing Dong Chushan''s inquiry, muziqiu didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    In her consciousness, there is indeed a series of alchemy knowledge.


    And this knowledge seems to be taught by a man.


    But she didn''t remember who the man was or what he looked like.


    "Forget it. Don''t think about unhappy things."


    "You''ll forget. Maybe these things make you unhappy."


    Dong Chushan waved his hand and said.


    "Yes."


    Mu Ziqiu was silent.


    But I thought in my heart, are these memories really my unpleasant memories?


    *


    At three o''clock in the morning, everything was quiet, countless stars broke through the night, and the moisture of the night infiltrated in the air, spreading a sad atmosphere.


    At this point in time, almost all external disciples fell into a deep sleep.


    In a certain accommodation area, there was a man who not only didn''t sleep, but was in high spirits.


    "It should be almost."


    Lin Feng, sitting cross legged on the bed, talked to himself, and then waved his arm.


    When Deng, a light like a star came out of his palm.


    Soon, the light scattered throughout the room.


    Li Qiang, who was already sleeping heavily, snored loudly.


    Baize, who has always been neurasthenic and has poor sleep quality, has also entered a sweet dream.


    Seeing that they were asleep, Lin Feng patted his waist.


    I saw the spirit empty gourd hidden by the spell, but it slowly and automatically emerged, revealing my self.


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and took a deep breath. In the sky, a wisp of light appeared, just like a firefly in the night sky.


    Then, with a "whoosh", the Lingguang entered the lingxu gourd.


    "Boy, you''re late."


    An old but masculine voice appeared in the spirit empty gourd.


    It was an old man with a long beard, eight feet tall and covered with black gas.


    The old man watched the wisp of light fly, made a spirit virtual gourd, and then slowly gathered together to become Lin Feng''s human nature. He couldn''t help humming coldly.


    Lin Feng smiled apologetically: "sorry, master Han, my roommate trained too much and came back late today, so I just found a chance to come in now."


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense. Start today''s training quickly. Finish the training early. I have to rest early."


    The old man yawned in an impatient tone.


    Lin Feng nodded. Without saying a word, he turned directly into a strong light and jumped at the old man in an instant.


    Han Wuji, known as the first demon emperor in the demon world, rarely smiles with praise: "ha ha, in a short time, he has made a lot of progress. It seems that he is not lazy outside."


    "Elder, be careful!"


    Lin Feng, who came to his face, said faintly, and then slapped him!


    "Let me be careful? Hum, you boy -"


    Before Han Wuji finished his cruel words, his face suddenly changed. He just felt that the meat palm opposite Lin Feng was extremely sour and numb. At the same time, a powerful force came like countless wild animals!


    Therefore, the demon emperor took two steps back reluctantly.


    "Good boy, you''ve really made a lot of progress? It seems that it''s hard to compete with you when you become a soul power. You must make 20%!"


    Han Wuji smiled and scolded.


    "Senior, you''d better use 50% directly!"


    Lin Feng''s body shape was a meal, and then he rushed forward again.


    Nothing?


    Han Wuji raised his eyebrows.


    How dare you say that, boy?


    When Lin Feng came at a gallop, Han Wuji''s soul soared in an instant, and a terrible force filled his surroundings!


    Pop!


    Han Wuji raised his hand and slapped Lin Feng on the face.


    then,


    Lin Feng, like a balloon, flew backwards and fell to the ground.


    How brave I was when I came, and how embarrassed I was when I was photographed flying out


    "This..."


    Lin Feng lay on the ground and rubbed his dizzy head with one hand.


    "Boy, have you only practiced in this magnetic field for a few days? Dare you let me use 50% soul power? Hehe, what, does your face hurt? This is the fucking taste of beating your face!"


    Han Wuji laughed proudly.


    Lin Feng was very embarrassed and sighed, "sure enough, you can''t eat a big fat man."


    When the yuan God comes out of the body, it can only be used when the yuan is in infancy.


    But Han Wuji used some kind of magic to let Lin Feng out of the body in advance.


    However, there will be strict time limits.


    Generally speaking, it takes about two to three hours.


    As for choosing to practice in the spirit empty gourd, it is because Lin Feng encountered a time-space crack on the death island and was almost involved.


    After narrowly escaping death, Lin Feng found a small rubbing area with a strange magnetic field.


    In the magnetic field, not only Warcraft will become extremely fierce, with rough skin and thick flesh, but Lin Feng''s flesh and mana also seem to have been temporarily improved.


    The well-informed Han Wuji immediately realized that this was a wave of "great opportunity", and immediately asked Lin Feng to use the spirit virtual gourd to put these magnetic field energy into it and keep it for later cultivation.


    Therefore, after leaving the death Island, Lin Feng will use this way of getting out of the body every few days to let his yuan God enter the spirit empty gourd and receive Han Wuji''s devil training


    "Boy, don''t pretend to be dead. Get up and continue to be beaten. This time I use 20% of my skill."


    Han Wuji said with a smile.


    Lin Feng nodded. As soon as he stood up, his face suddenly changed!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Wuji was stunned.


    "No... no, someone found me!"


    Lin Feng said nervously. Then he turned around and turned into Lingguang in an instant, flying out of the lingxu gourd.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The yuan God who flew out of the lingxu gourd directly entered the celestial cover of Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng shivered and suddenly opened his eyes.


    In front of him, Bai Ze, who should have fallen into a coma, stood beside him, motionless and looked at him coldly

 Chapter 730

    Lin Feng held his breath.


    The clock on the wall, tick, tick, keeps ringing.


    The quiet environment, like a needle on the ground, can clearly enter the ear.


    next,


    Baize stood up, his eyes wandering around, his pace slow and stiff.


    He went to the southeast first, put his hands in front, and seemed to touch the wall.


    Then he turned back and circled around the bed of the house.


    This picture looks more or less seeping.


    But Lin Feng understood!


    Baize, mostly sleepwalking!


    He is confident that magic can make Baize fall into sleep, but sleepwalking is not what he can lead


    indeed.


    After wandering aimlessly for a moment, Baize finally returned to his bed, and then lay down and fell asleep.


    Sleeping position, a little ugly


    Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that we should be careful in the future. These two roommates can be easily solved for fear of being found by others... Well, let''s make a small ban at the door."


    *


    The next day.


    Lin Feng went to work as usual.


    This time, the location is Xiuyu Pavilion on yaochi peak.


    Before leaving, Li qiangman was full of envy and told Lin Feng to control it. Xiuyu pavilion was full of girls, and they were young and beautiful. Don''t get trapped in the peach blossom robbery. He also told Lin Feng about all kinds of ambiguous encounters with girls when new male disciples went to yaochi peak alone.


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    A few hours later, Lin Feng reached yaochi peak.


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. This territory, which only has girls, actually emits a strange image. Just a gentle smell makes people feel relaxed and happy and can''t extricate themselves.


    There are many streams in yaochi peak. Basically, after walking for a while, you can see a stream. The water is clear to the bottom. Occasionally, you can see small fish wandering happily. The surrounding blue waves, mountains and stones are green, set off against the blue sky and white clouds, like a splash ink landscape painting.


    On the way, from time to time, you can see the girls in Xiuyu Pavilion passing by. In twos and threes, when you see Lin Feng, a few are shy and dare not look, while most are giggling.


    Of course, with Wang Ye''s "honor", none of them took the initiative to chat up.


    As for the beautiful encounter mentioned by Li Qiang, Lin Feng knows it is impossible and doesn''t expect it.


    All the way to the junction in peace.


    From a distance, I heard the sound of abuse.


    "You losers can''t even do this little thing well. You are not allowed to eat or sleep these days. Roll to the listening incense building and kneel in a row. When will I relieve my anger and when will you get up!"


    Standing in front of seven or eight young girls, a plump woman in her early thirties, short, about a meter and a half and mediocre looking woman, with green veins on her face, yelled and looked like a poisonous woman.


    The girls who were scolded all bowed their heads, their pretty faces were pale, and they were unwilling to make a sound. It was obvious that they were very afraid of this woman.


    "Elder martial sister Cao Hong, this has nothing to do with you. They took care of me because they thought I was in bad health. If it weren''t for me, they wouldn''t be so slow. If you want to punish me, punish me alone..."


    A girl in green shirt knelt on the ground and begged.


    Cao Hong?


    Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    This woman is the one who bullied Ziqiu?


    Bang!


    Cao Hong raised her foot, kicked the girl in green shirt on her chest, and kicked her back and fell down


    "Well, you Su Mei, I knew it was you that broke a pot of porridge!"


    "What''s wrong with your health? I think you just want to be lazy!"


    While swearing, Cao Hong pulled up the girl''s hair. Even if the other party''s face was painful, she turned a blind eye, "well, you want to bear it alone, don''t you? I''m satisfied with you!"


    With this, Cao Hong took out a box from her body and then slapped it heavily.


    "Out!"


    Boom!


    A round ball glowing with fire appeared out of thin air.


    "This... This is the fire spirit ball?"


    "Elder martial sister, please show mercy!"


    "Sister Su Mei''s body can''t bear the fire spirit ball!"


    When the girls saw the ball, they were so frightened that they turned pale and hurried to beg for Su Mei''s mercy.


    Obviously, Cao hong must have used this thing to punish the girls in Xiuyu Pavilion.


    "Shut up!"


    Cao Hong looked at Su Mei with a sneer and said, "don''t say I abused you. Since you want to be a hero and take responsibility for so many younger martial sisters, you are sure to suffer from the fire spirit ball!"


    Su Mei, who was kneeling on the ground, bit her lips and said in a trembling voice, "I am willing to be punished."


    "Good. I''ll take back the fire spirit ball in three hours. You''d better hold on to it."


    Cao Hong said with a vicious smile, and then waved her palm.


    Hoo!


    The flaming ball suddenly shrouded Su Mei from the sky.


    Su Mei, trapped directly in the fireball.


    Her face turned red in an instant, and beads of sweat rolled down on her forehead


    The other female disciples sighed and sympathized with her, but they didn''t dare to plead any more.


    "Well, who are you?"


    Cao Hong found Lin Feng behind her, frowned and said.


    The so-called enemies are particularly jealous when they meet.


    If the person who abused muziqiu had changed to other places, both men and women, Lin Feng would have done it long ago.


    But now, naturally, he had to hold back.


    "Hello, elder martial sister. I''m Wang Ye, a new disciple of Tianji Pavilion. I''m here to take part in the work task."


    Lin Feng squeezed out a smile and said.


    "Oh, you are the Wang Ye?"


    Cao Hong glanced sarcastically at Lin Feng. It was obvious that she knew the guy who didn''t give elder Wu face during the entry-level trial, and then brazenly joined Tianji Pavilion.


    Lin Feng nodded.


    "Come with me."


    Cao Hong waved and motioned Lin Feng to follow him.


    Then she took Lin Feng to a nearby pool.


    The water in the pool is not deep, but it is not clear.


    "This is the green water pool. Your task is to pull out the water plants near the pool... And these gravel and soil..."


    After Cao Hongfen ordered the task, he turned and left.


    Lin Feng looked at the weeds around the green pool and frowned slightly.


    It''s always a fidgety job.


    If he uses magic, he can do it by flicking between his fingers.


    But there are so many Xiuyu Pavilion girls next to him. Naturally, he can''t do so.


    However, if you do it slowly, you must at least get it dark.


    "Just do it and practice at the same time."


    Lin Feng sighed, lifted up the cuffs of his trousers on both sides, then walked down the mountain and began to work.


    And the other side.


    Su Mei, trapped in the fire spirit ball, was sweating. Her thin clothes were soaked with sweat, and her breathing became urgent.


    "No, if it goes on like this, don''t say three hours. I''m afraid sister Su Mei will suffer heatstroke in an hour!"


    "How about we work together to break the fire spirit ball?"


    "How can this be? If the eldest martial sister knows, we''ll all be finished!"


    "At this time, how can you care so much? Don''t forget how sister Su Mei usually takes care of us. Now she takes responsibility for us alone. If we let it go, what''s our conscience?"


    "Yes, we can''t delay. The fire spirit ball can absorb the energy of the sun. The longer the time, the higher the damage to the human body. Don''t say heatstroke at that time. It''s not impossible to have life danger!"


    The girls had a heated discussion.


    Finally, they decided to break the fire spirit ball for Su Mei!


    So the girls stood in a circle, held their breath and looked solemn, then stretched out their hands and pushed them out in the direction of the fire spirit ball.


    "Shua -"


    A large mass of pink energy condenses from them and integrates constantly!


    Finally, these energies turned into a sharp sword!


    The big sword fell down and cut on the fire spirit ball.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng shook his head.


    He has seen that the fire spirit ball is not an ordinary defense weapon. With the strength of these little girls, it is impossible to break it.


    indeed.


    The big pink sword, cut on the fire spirit ball, only caused a ripple, and then disappeared.


    "How... How did this happen?"


    "No, our strength is not enough!"


    The female disciples of nvxiuyu Pavilion were stunned.


    At this time, Su Mei, trapped in the fire spirit ball, has curled up with pain on her face. Her original soft skin is burning red, and her lips are dry as if she hadn''t drunk water for days and nights


    Looking at Su Mei''s situation, some timid female disciples cried directly.


    "God, please, save sister Su Mei?"


    They were helpless and desperate.


    However, I can only watch Su Mei gradually disappear


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a figure walked from the water to the shore.


    "Why don''t I try and see if I can get rid of the fireball?"

 Chapter 731

    The girls in Xiuyu Pavilion were stunned.


    It was Lin Feng who said this.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "let me try?"


    "You?"


    A girl frowned and said, "you are a new disciple. You want to break the fire spirit ball. Are you kidding?"


    "Yes, we don''t have time to joke with you. Go and leave us alone!"


    Another sister said impatiently.


    The girls were soon too lazy to talk to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng didn''t explain much. He went to Su Mei trapped by the fire spirit ball and said faintly, "if I break the fire spirit ball, can you help me with two things?"


    "Hey, is there something wrong with you? You don''t see that so many of us can''t do it. Why should you?"


    "That is to say, I guess he came to make trouble!"


    "Get out of here quickly. If something hadn''t happened to sister Su Mei, I would have beaten you!"


    Xiuyu Pavilion disciples glared at each other.


    If Lin Feng doesn''t leave, they will punch people with small powder punches.


    "Since you don''t believe me, forget it."


    Lin Feng waved his hand and was ready to continue the water work.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, a round faced girl with beautiful facial features came out, hesitated and said, "you really can break the fire spirit ball?"


    Lin Feng nodded.


    "If you can really break it, don''t say two things, we will promise you 200 things." the round faced girl said.


    "It''s a deal." Lin Feng smiled.


    "Elder martial sister Liu, why do you believe this idiot?"


    "Yes, he just bragged in front of us!"


    "You don''t know the defense of the fire spirit ball. Let alone new disciples, even inner disciples can''t break it easily!"


    Other female disciples don''t understand the behavior of the round faced girl. After all, if Lin Feng, a rookie, can break the fire spirit ball, what''s the difference between it and Arabian Nights?


    The round faced girl sighed and said with a bitter smile, "now sister Su Mei''s situation is very critical. I really have no choice. Although I know she''s talking nonsense, but..."


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a dull sound like spring thunder suddenly sounded!


    I saw sparks flying in the air!


    The new rookie, whom they despised, hit the fire spirit ball that they couldn''t break with their joint efforts!


    The fire spirit ball was smashed on the spot!


    Countless sparks, like fireflies, float in all directions!


    The material of the upper layer of this magic weapon turned into fragments and scattered all over the ground


    Silence


    Dead silence


    The girls opened their eyes and did not move one by one. It was like turning into a statue, and their heads were buzzing!


    At this moment, they thought they had an illusion


    "Fire, is the fire spirit ball broken?"


    "I didn''t see the eye, did I? How is this possible?"


    They rolled their throats and swallowed heavily. They couldn''t accept the reality


    A new rookie did something they couldn''t do together


    And so relaxed, so casual


    It''s as simple as breaking a balloon with a needle


    ¡±


    The round faced girl covered her mouth and looked at Lin Feng in amazement. She trembled and said, "you, how did you do it?"


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "in fact, the fire spirit ball has weaknesses. As long as you find the weaknesses, you can easily crack them."


    "What weakness?"


    Immediately a girl asked.


    "Sorry, no comment."


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "it''s you. Do you remember what you promised me?"


    The round faced girl nodded again and again: "remember, you saved sister Su Mei. I will promise you any conditions."


    Before Lin Feng could speak, a girl in the crowd whispered with red cheeks, "what if he wants us to make a promise?"


    "Yes, yes, I already have a boyfriend. I can''t betray him!"


    "But, but we have promised others, can''t we break our promise?"


    "Woo woo, my innocence will be gone!"


    Seeing the girls crying, Lin Feng almost spit out old blood.


    Shit, I didn''t say anything?


    What are you panicking about?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you promise each other."


    Lin Feng said with a bitter smile, "the two things I asked you to do are very simple. First, help me finish the work of the green water pool. Second, the fire spirit ball was broken by me. If Cao Hong asks, you will say you don''t know what''s going on."


    "That''s it?"


    Some of the girls can''t believe it.


    "Otherwise?"


    Lin Feng has no good airway.


    These little girls really make themselves big gray wolves?


    "Oh, you said it earlier. It scared us to death!"


    "Yes, you helped sister Su Mei. Of course we won''t refuse this!"


    The girls were relieved, and the stone in their heart finally fell to the ground.


    They first carried Su Mei, who was almost dehydrated, to the nearby lounge, then came to the green pool with a smile and began to work with Lin Feng.


    Many people have great power.


    What''s the name of another sentence?


    Men and women work together, not tired.


    With a group of beautiful girls, even Lin Feng''s determination is difficult to achieve absolute concentration after all.


    Therefore, the boring work ended in a pleasant atmosphere in less than an hour.


    At night, Cao Hong came over and was surprised to see the destroyed fire spirit ball and asked who did it?


    All the girls shook their heads to show they didn''t know.


    Cao Hong was very angry. She took out a cane whip and severely smoked it on the girls. While smoking, she angrily scolded: "what have you done to my fire spirit ball? Tell me quickly, tell me quickly!"


    The female disciples were scarred and screamed.


    However, no one stood up to identify Lin Feng.


    It can be seen that even girls do not lose to men as long as their bones are hard.


    Tired Cao Hong angrily punished them to kneel in the falling moon Pavilion for three days and three nights.


    Then Cao Hong came to Lin Feng and said in a deep voice, "Hey, you were there. You should know who broke my fire spirit ball? I can tell you, you''d better tell the truth, or even if it''s not a pulse system, I can find a relationship to fix you."


    Lin Feng looked innocent: "elder martial sister, I''ve been busy working before. I really don''t know anything. Do you think it''s too hot, so the fire spirit ball exploded?"


    "Fart!"


    Cao Hong trembled with anger.


    If Lin Feng had not been a disciple of Xiuyu Pavilion, she would have started beating people!


    Finally, Lin Feng completed the task and left yaochi peak.


    *


    When all the people around were gone, Cao Hong looked at the ground full of messy pieces of fire spirit ball, and finally showed a look of fear in her eyes: "it''s terrible. It''s terrible. It''s the stuff of elder martial sister Ma, an elite disciple of the inner door. I''m just borrowing it for a few days. If she wants to know that I broke it, she will be rude to me..."


    In a panic, Cao Hong squatted on the ground, picked up the fragments of the fire spirit ball bit by bit and put them in a container.


    She thought that she could only find some acquaintances of the sect now to see if they could fix the fire spirit ball no matter how much it cost.


    Just as Cao Hong got up from the ground and was ready to start, his face suddenly changed, looked in a certain direction ahead, and said sternly:


    "Who?"


    Ahead, I don''t know when there is one more person.


    A man covered in black.


    Look at the size, it''s mostly a man.


    "Who are you? Why are you sneaking?"


    Cao Hong stepped back warily and felt a magic weapon from her body. When she was ready to start, she saw the man in black shaking and suddenly disappeared in place


    Anyone here?


    Cao Hong''s face changed dramatically.


    The next second,


    Just a bang.


    A dramatic force came from Cao Hong''s back neck.


    Cao Hong gave a dull hum in her mouth, directly lost consciousness and fainted

 Chapter 732

    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning shines on tianxuanmen Zhongmen square, the atmosphere is warm.


    It was a colorful morning, coming to the world with freshness. There was a morning glow in the East, wisps of cooking smoke floating on the small roof in the distance, and a gauze like mist filled the air.


    People of practice, except those who abandon themselves, have mostly appeared in the square at this time. Some are lonely, some are in twos and threes, shoulder to shoulder, laughing and talking.


    In addition to the inner disciples, who are basically cold faced and walk proudly and orderly, the outer disciples, who account for more than half of the sect, are very much like the students on campus. They will fight for their future, but they will never treat themselves badly. They will have some fun from time to time, and their unbridled smiles will always appear on their faces as long as they are not the elders.


    "Lying... Lying trough, look what it is!!!"


    An untimely cry of surprise, like thunder, suddenly sounded in the crowd!


    Therefore, most people''s eyes looked in the direction of the voice.


    "On the roof of Feiyun hall, there seems to be a person lying down!"


    "No, let me see... Shit, there''s a man! And it looks like a woman!"


    "What''s going on?"


    The people were shocked and shouted again and again!


    For a moment, the whole scene was a sensation!


    Not far ahead, a huge building called Feiyun hall was lying on the roof.


    A woman with only light pajamas and pajamas, messy hair and some fat figure.


    She closed her eyes and lay on her side on the ceiling of Feiyun hall. She snored slightly and drooled. She seemed to sleep well.


    Feiyun hall is the place where the spirits of ancestors of all dynasties are placed. Every morning, whether disciples or elders pass by, they must stay in front of the door for a second and kowtow to worship.


    It can be said that Feiyun hall is definitely an extremely sacred place of Xuantian sect.


    However, at this time, in this sacred place, someone actually lies on it to sleep?


    That''s good??


    A female disciple suddenly found something. She widened her eyes, pointed to the unconscious woman and screamed, "it''s senior sister Cao Hong, senior sister Cao Hong of Xiuyu Pavilion!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience immediately fried the pot!


    "What? Is she cao Hong? Cao Hong from Xiuyu pavilion?"


    "My God, if you don''t say I haven''t seen it yet, it seems that it''s really Cao Hong!"


    "How could she lie on the roof of Feiyun hall, and even her clothes..."


    yes.


    The woman lying on the Feiyun hall is Cao Hong.


    With more and more onlookers, the noisy voice gradually woke Cao Hong in a coma.


    She opened her sleeping eyes and saw a group of people standing around, pointing at her one by one. Some had a gloating smile on their faces, some were indifferent, and some were very shocked.


    Cao Hong couldn''t help but wonder, didn''t I sleep at home? Why did I come here?


    Besides, why are there so many people here?


    Dream


    Well, it must be a dream


    Thinking of this, Cao Hong yawned, turned over, closed her eyes and continued to sleep.


    "Hahaha, look at her dress belt. It''s actually that kind of lace. Isn''t it too coquettish?"


    "I''ll go. It''s more than underwear. These NIMA pants are still the type of adult products store. Tut Tut, I can''t see. Cao Hong usually has a sour face and exterminates abbess, but secretly..."


    "No, I''ll take my camera and take this exciting scene!"


    Countless eyes fell on Cao Hong, and countless laughing voices echoed in her ears.


    Cao Hong frowned and thought that this dream was really annoying. Why can''t she wake up after so long?


    "Cao Hong, what are you doing up there?"


    A fierce drink of shock and anger suddenly sounded.


    Cao Hong shivered violently and opened her eyes.


    Below, a woman in a blue long shirt and sword eyebrow was looking at her coldly.


    A pair of eyes almost burst out fire!


    "Liu... Elder martial sister Liu?"


    Cao Hong''s eyes widened.


    Strange, why is elder martial sister Liu here?


    And how could she be so far away from me?


    What''s the matter with these people?


    Me, where am I?


    A touch of fear gradually appeared in Cao Hong''s eyes. Her body began to tremble. On her forehead, bean sized beads of sweat flowed down like water


    This is not a dream?


    It''s true? It''s true? This is not a dream?


    Call¡ª¡ª


    A cool wind is blowing!


    Cao Hong shivered.


    It''s so cold!


    How could it be so cold!


    She swallowed her saliva and felt chilly.


    Then she lowered her head tremblingly


    The whole person is like being struck by thunder in an instant!!!


    Just because my coat disappeared


    Only the treacherous pajamas and pajamas


    When it comes to pajamas and pajamas, many, many years ago, Cao Hong was not a disciple of xuantianzong. In the secular world, she and her boyfriend asked her to wear them at that time.


    Cao Hong still remembers that her boyfriend said to her at that time: "baby, this is the happy underwear I bought from Taobao. The discount package mail is only 15 yuan. You know, it''s really beautiful and sexy after you put it on!"


    Because of this sentence, Cao Hong has formed the habit of wearing this "happy underwear" for decades.


    Even after entering xuantianzong, even if the fat on his body is much more than that in the secular world, this habit still doesn''t change.


    She still feels beautiful, moving and sexy.


    Anyway, she is also sneaking through, and others can''t see it.


    But now


    Now


    "Cao Hong, will you come down soon!!!"


    Elder martial sister Liu is almost mad. She wants to take out the magic tools immediately. This disgraceful younger martial sister is broken into pieces!


    Originally, I wanted to promote her next year. Now she has done such ugly things. Even looking at her more feels disgusting!


    Not just sister Liu.


    The female disciples of Xiuyu Pavilion showed disgust.


    Of course, there are also some kind-hearted girls who sympathize with Cao Hong, but as long as they think of Cao Hongping''s ravage and torture on them in the past few days, that sympathy will disappear in an instant, leaving only unspeakable happiness


    This is evil will be rewarded!


    "Is Cao Hong crazy? In the morning, she ran to Feiyun hall to sleep in her underwear?"


    "Well, it''s possible that it''s mostly stimulated..."


    "The most important thing is that she wears such underwear. Ha ha, no, I really can''t stand it..."


    "It''s not just you. I''m going to vomit, too, okay? Vomit - well, I''ve vomited..."


    The crowd''s unscrupulous discussion and loud ridicule turned Cao Hong''s face from green to black, from black to green, and finally into the color of pig liver


    She looked at all this with fear in her eyes and trembled. The whole person seemed to have lost her soul. She just lay on it and couldn''t say a word!


    Hallucination!


    It''s all an illusion!


    Cao Hong simply closed her eyes and kept muttering in her heart.


    "Cao Hong, are you crazy? I''ll let you down and come down immediately!"


    Elder martial sister Liu''s angry voice continued to bomb.


    This is an illusion! This is an illusion! This is an illusion!


    Cao Hong shook her head desperately.


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen how fat I am and how disgusting I am!"


    "Cao Hong is so coquettish, but he usually pretends to be an old woman of abstinence department. Tut Tut, he really knows people, faces and hearts!"


    This is an illusion! This is an illusion! This is an illusion!


    Cao Hong buried her head in the tile.


    "Stop talking and take pictures quickly!"


    "It''s boring to take photos alone. I have to record videos and send them to my circle of friends!"


    "I''ll go, you''re good or bad!"


    Click! Click!


    The flash of the camera kept flashing.


    The crisp voice, like a silver needle, pierced Cao Hong''s body.


    She can''t bear it at last!


    She finally collapsed!


    She finally knew that all this was true, not an illusion!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Like a beast, with a scream, it came out of Cao Hong''s mouth!


    Ring through the square!


    At this moment, she completely collapsed!


    "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    A petite and lovely figure came bouncing over.


    When the disciples saw this man, they immediately bowed and saluted.


    "See elder Hu."


    This is elder Xiuyu Pavilion, walnut.


    Seeing the elder, elder martial sister Liu hurried forward and said the matter quickly.


    "What, is there such a thing?"


    The smile on Walnut''s face disappeared instantly, turned his head suddenly, looked like an ice cone, and looked at Cao Hong, who was crying on the Feiyun Pavilion. His face suddenly became extremely iron blue. He clenched his teeth and said, "what are you doing? Get this disgraceful thing down for me immediately. If you don''t, kill her directly!"

 Chapter 733

    Cao Hong is not dead.


    But crazy.


    Because of the great blow, she, who always regarded herself highly, collapsed, became a madman and was locked up in a hut in the back mountain.


    This incident caused an uproar in xuantianzong!


    Some people think that Cao Hong has done too many bad things on weekdays, so she is possessed by evil spirits, resulting in unconsciousness.


    Some people think that Cao Hong was cursed, so they lay naked and slept on the roof of Feiyun hall.


    In short, various versions emerge one after another.


    Sympathy is not without, but very few, very few, and most of them are sprouting new or virgin.


    Everyone who deals with Cao Hong applauds!


    Their dislike for Cao Hong almost surpassed the devil of the sect sect and the stepmother who framed snow white when they saw snow white as a child!


    In short, most people think Cao Hong deserves it!


    ¡­¡­


    Alchemy Pavilion.


    The fat man who was sitting outside the piano room and listening to Mu Ziqiu''s daily piano sound received a message from his subordinates and learned about Cao Hong''s disgrace. He was so excited that he didn''t sit firmly in his chair and sat down on the ground.


    But even so, he couldn''t stop laughing.


    The harsh smile made Muzi Qiu frown, stopped playing the piano and said discontentedly, "Zhang Qi, can you stop making noise?"


    "Xin''er, i... I''ll tell you something very funny! Hahaha, no, I''m so fucking laughing. I don''t know which talent retaliated. It''s really gratifying!"


    The fat man leaned forward and backward with laughter and tears came out.


    At first, he wanted to break up the smelly woman who bullied his "fiancee".


    But walnut seemed to have predicted his thoughts in advance and specially warned him, which made the fat man forget it.


    Now, Cao Hong''s experience naturally makes the fat man very satisfied and applauds.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Muzi autumn is a wonderful way.


    The fat man told muziqiu about Cao Hong.


    I thought muziqiu would be ecstatic. I didn''t think about it. She just sighed faintly, and then continued to play the piano.


    The fat man was soon relieved.


    After all, she is not the former ye xiner.


    Character has changed too much.


    However, it is precisely because of her change that I love her more.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuyu Pavilion.


    Because the fire spirit ball was destroyed and punished by the angry Cao Hong, Su Mei and others involved knelt in the falling moon Pavilion for a day and a night. Almost exhausted, a figure came in.


    "You don''t have to kneel. From today on, Cao Hong is no longer in charge of you external disciples."


    The woman said faintly.


    Su Mei''s daughters immediately looked at each other with a blank face.


    "I''m Liu Yue, an elite disciple of the inner sect. I''m here to inform you about this. You''ll know the details when you go to the sect to inquire."


    "Oh, that''s right." Liu Yue glanced at Su Mei, and a smile rarely appeared on her face. "You''ve been in school for less than five years, and you''ve made rapid progress. It seems that younger martial sisters also like you... Well, from now on, you''ll replace Cao Hong and become a new outside supervisor."


    As soon as they said this, the women suddenly showed their ecstasy.


    What does that mean?


    It means that they will never be bullied and tortured by Cao Hong again!


    Su Mei knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "thank you, senior sister Liu."


    "Well, work hard. I''m optimistic about you."


    Liu Yue smiled and left the.


    As soon as she left, the girls jumped up!


    Cheers, laughter, resounding!


    "Sister Su Mei... Oh, no, it should be sister Su now. Please give me more advice in the future!"


    "Ha ha, although I don''t know what happened, elder martial sister Cao was demoted for no reason, but we are too lucky!"


    "Long live elder martial sister Su! Long live elder martial sister Su!"


    Seeing the girls'' laughter, Su Mei was also happy from the bottom of her heart.


    She is not interested in the management of external affairs, but once she takes this position, sisters can practice safely in the future, instead of always worrying about being abused by Cao Hong for various reasons.


    Su Mei stood up and looked at the thick moonlight outside. For some reason, she thought of the Tianji Pavilion newcomer Wang Ye who smashed the fire spirit ball with her fist.


    She always felt that it seemed to have something to do with him


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner.


    Li Qiang continues to train. Bai Ze returns to the dormitory to read.


    Lin Feng came to the prosperous east gate and walked inside along a path.


    About tea time, he stopped.


    Ahead, a short man with some sharp nosed monkeys has been waiting there for a long time.


    "Hey, hey, I thought you weren''t coming."


    The man laughed.


    "Where are the things?"


    Lin Feng asked.


    The man directly took out a mobile phone and charger and threw it to Lin Feng.


    "Super technology mobile phones that can be used anywhere except the poles."


    The man smiled proudly and said, "this thing takes me a lot of effort. Be careful when you use it. Don''t use some forbidden places, or you''ll be found by those elders. Don''t blame me."


    "It''s really a treasure chest."


    Lin Feng smiled, then took out two intermediate spirit stones and threw them to Xiao Liu.


    Xiao Liu carefully held two intermediate spirit stones, and his eyes almost gave out light.


    As long as you find a good seller, you can sell the three intermediate spirit stones at a very high price.


    "Then I''ll go first. If you have anything to tell me later."


    Xiao Liu said with a smile and was about to leave.


    "Wait."


    Lin Feng suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Liu looked back in doubt.


    "Can you get me another one for this type of mobile phone?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "in addition, you don''t have to give it to me after you get it. It''s best to find a way to hand it to ye xiner in the alchemy Pavilion."

 Chapter 734

    "What are you talking about? And a cell phone?"


    Little 61 looked at Lin Feng in amazement.


    Is this guy so rich?


    No, it''s not a matter of money, but it''s very difficult to get such a special mobile phone. It''s even more difficult to get another one!


    "Why, is there a problem?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "This..."


    Xiao Liu''s face was somewhat embarrassed. "The problem is not big. Do you still have money?"


    "I have plenty of money. You don''t have to worry about that." Lin Fengdao.


    "Well... Why don''t you think about it again?" said Xiao Liu.


    "I''m sorry, I forced it."


    Lin Feng sighed, turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xiao Liu hurried after him and said in a hurry, "don''t go. I tell you, there''s nothing I can''t get at this door. If I can get one of these satellite communication mobile phones, I can get the second one!"


    "Oh?"


    Lin Feng stopped and said with a smile, "if you really can do it, I will give you an extra thing in addition to three intermediate spirit stones."


    "What?"


    Little 61 was stunned.


    What else does he want besides money?


    "In addition to money, there is health."


    It seemed that he saw what he thought. Lin Feng smiled even more: "let me guess, is there always a problem with your spine?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Liu was struck by thunder!


    He stared at Lin Feng in surprise and trembled, "you... How do you know?"


    "Your spine should have been invaded by ice and cold very early?" Lin Fengdao.


    Xiao Liu was surprised.


    Yes, when he was a child, he went to a nearby snow mountain to play. He accidentally fell into a hunter''s trap and froze in it for several hours. He almost died. Finally, although he was found by his family, his body was damaged at this stage.


    And that''s when the spine went wrong.


    It hurts every time it''s cold and rainy.


    Not without a doctor, nor without traditional Chinese medicine, but the effect is very little.


    Of course, if you ask the great friar of the door to help him, it''s nothing to fall ill.


    The question is, how can he have the face to invite these great friars?


    Even if you spend money, it''s definitely an astronomical figure. 10000 are reluctant to give up.


    "How on earth did you see it?"


    Xiao Liu asked hurriedly.


    "You don''t have to know so much. What if I told you I could cure you?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Xiao Liu shook his head, "my disease is either a friar above the Dan knot period who consumes a lot of real yuan to dispel the cold for me, or that kind of extremely rare and precious pill. Is it possible for you to be a new rookie?"


    "What if I cure it?" Lin Fengdao.


    "I''ll do whatever you want me to do." Xiao Liu snorted, but he didn''t trust me at all.


    Lin Feng didn''t talk nonsense. He directly asked Xiao Liu to sit cross legged and turn his back to him.


    Then, he opened his outer race, exposed his back, took out the silver needle placed in the lingxu gourd, and stabbed it on the major acupoints on his back.


    Xiao Liu was a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect this guy to be proficient in acupuncture?


    But it''s no use. Over the years, how many old traditional Chinese medicine doctors he has found have failed. It''s not that people''s level is not good, but that he is in the bone marrow and can''t be cured.


    "Hiss ~! Why is my back so hot?"


    Xiao Liu suddenly shivered and exclaimed.


    "Don''t move."


    Lin Feng said faintly, the silver needle in his hand began to rotate.


    Wisps of true Qi and aura are fused together and continuously penetrate into Xiao Liu''s skin.


    It can be clearly seen that a white cold is emerging from the small six''s celestial cover.


    Another part turns into ice water and flows out of the pores.


    "Good... So comfortable."


    Xiao Liu couldn''t help sighing. His face was full of joy and inconceivable: "there seemed to be a heat flow in the spine. The stiff feeling disappeared. Needless to say, the bones and flesh also became full of vitality."


    Lin Feng didn''t say anything and devoted himself to the needle.


    After a while, he stood up and said, "OK."


    Xiao Liu tried to bend down and found that there was no problem at all.


    "Lying trough, lying trough, Wang Ye, what''s the matter with you little brother!??"


    "Where did you learn your acupuncture and moxibustion? It''s so amazing!"


    Xiao Liu danced and danced excitedly. The focus that had plagued him for many years was relieved. At this moment, he wanted to cry.


    But Lin Feng has long been used to it.


    His current accomplishments are getting closer and closer to the final stage of Taiyi divine needle. It''s really not a problem to cure a difficult and miscellaneous disease of the spine.


    "Wang Ye, I finally know why you want to join the alchemy Pavilion. Just rely on your medical skills, join the alchemy Pavilion and learn alchemy. That''s like adding wings to the tiger. It''s difficult to become a god!"


    Xiao Liu said excitedly.


    Lin Feng smiled and did not explain. He took out three intermediate spirit stones from his body and threw them to Xiao Liu.


    Xiao Liu was a little shy and took over the three spirit stones. He was very embarrassed and said, "Oh, you have cured my disease. You are my benefactor. Even if you don''t give me these three spirit stones, I will certainly serve you."


    "Oh, then give it back to me?" Lin Feng stretched out his hand.


    Xiao Liu was so frightened that he quickly put the spirit stone into his pocket and said in a hurry: "but I gave it all, that''s mine!"


    Lin fengle.


    This boy is really addicted to money.


    "Well, I''ll get the second mobile phone for you and transfer it to ye xiner in the alchemy Pavilion... And don''t worry, I know you have concerns and don''t want to be found. I''ll try to give it to her secretly. In addition, if you have any requirements next time, as long as it''s not particularly difficult, I can give you a 50% discount."


    After taking the money, Xiao Liu said with a smile on his face, patting his chest.


    "OK, I''ll see you next time I need it."


    Lin Feng nodded, also satisfied.


    Money, for him, is something outside of himself.


    The spirit stone is really important, but for him now, he doesn''t need to rely on absorbing the spirit stone to cultivate like other monks. Unless it is the best spirit stone, it''s better to absorb the power of the external magnetic field in the spirit virtual gourd.


    *


    night.


    Lin Feng returns to the dormitory.


    Before I entered the door, I heard a burst of laughter inside.


    "Young man, you have a bright future. It''s not money. From today on, I''ll be your big brother. Whoever bullies you in the future is limited to external disciples. Tell me!"


    Li Qiang''s whirring voice sounded.


    "Come on, just like a bear, you still cover others? Get in and take a bath. I''ll take my new little friend out to dinner later."


    Bai Ze''s angry voice.


    "Don''t quarrel between the two senior brothers. To tell you the truth, I''ll come to this dormitory. In fact, I''ve come to join my eldest brother."


    Another voice sounded.


    "Go to your big brother? Who? Don''t tell me it''s Wang Ye?"


    "Ha ha, it''s brother Wang."


    Hearing this, Lin Feng moved in his heart and immediately pushed the door open.


    Inside, a familiar figure is introduced into the eyes.


    "Big brother!"


    The man was stunned and ran over with red eyes.

 Chapter 735

    Dong xiaosa gave Lin Feng a big hug.


    Lin Feng patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "are you back?"


    "Well, I explained the matter clearly. The elder didn''t embarrass me. He also said that in order to compensate me, I would choose a pulse system to join, so I chose Tianji Pavilion and came here to join you!"


    Dong xiaosa said excitedly.


    "Just come back."


    Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    For one thing, he was also worried about the little brother''s safety.


    Second, he spent so much money on his younger brother. If something really happened to him, he must have a bad conscience and will find a chance to rescue him.


    His safe return saved him a lot of trouble.


    "I''ll go to Wang Ye. Is this young man really your little brother?"


    "I can''t see that Wang Ye actually accepted his little brother..."


    Bai Ze and Li Qiang were stunned.


    It''s really strange for a new rookie to accept a younger brother.


    Lin Feng said with a smile: "why, no, well, let''s go out and have something to eat."


    *


    In the following days, with the addition of Dong xiaosa, the three person dormitory became four, and the atmosphere seemed to become more interesting.


    Dong xiaosa, as the number one dog leg and younger brother, naturally flatters Lin Feng. Except that four people must have a dinner every day, he personally brings Lin Feng for breakfast or Chinese food. As for Li Qiang and Bai Ze, he won''t care.


    Not only that, this childe who never does housework also takes the initiative to wash clothes and socks for Lin Feng. He is just like a different person.


    This differential treatment made Li Qiang a little jealous. He found an opportunity to do some ideological work with Dong xiaosa and tell his roommates how to love each other and share weal and woe.


    Dong xiaosa nodded yes on the surface, but he still went his own way. He was only good to Lin Feng.


    However, as we got along for a long time, we gradually became familiar with each other. Occasionally, Dong xiaosa would help the two roommates with some small things, such as going to a restaurant for dinner, some small entertainment activities and shopping. He would take the initiative to pay for it.


    As the saying goes, money can make ghosts grind. Dong xiaosa is so generous that Li Qiang and Bai Ze naturally have no bad impression on him.


    Someone may want to ask, don''t Dong xiaosa give Lin Feng all his money?


    This makes people jealous. The boy''s father doesn''t know who the expert is. When he learned that his son was locked up, he was so anxious that he immediately sent someone to inquire. At the same time, he also brought a huge amount of "money". One part was given to the senior management of xuantianzong, hoping that they would investigate as soon as possible and release his son, and the other part was given to his son as pocket money.


    That''s why Dong xiaosa can be released so quickly.


    For one thing, he really has nothing to do with foreign demons.


    Second, it''s the same old saying that money can make ghosts grind.


    Money is omnipotent everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    A week''s work has long passed.


    Lin Feng and Li Qiang and Bai Ze now go to the main hall of Tianji pavilion to learn theoretical knowledge in the morning and magic in the afternoon.


    For most of the disciples, theoretical knowledge is like chewing wax. Even if Wu maokai spits on it, everyone is sleepy except Bai Ze and Lin Feng.


    What they desire is magic!


    The cool way of covering hands with wind and rain and lifting feet with lightning!


    Of course, they are just outside disciples. They will never understand how much danger and burden they carry behind these gorgeous spells.


    Lin Feng likes the morning course very much.


    The last emperor Lin Qing seemed to despise this kind of divination and fortune telling, pinching his fingers to calculate the sky, and the side door of the compass to see feng shui.


    So that in ten thousand years of memory, these knowledge is pitiful.


    But the forest wind is different.


    He is a man of faith.


    From small to large, always.


    So he listened quietly and tastefully. From time to time, he would take out paper and pen to take notes.


    Wu maokai saw this scene and nodded secretly. He was even more glad that he had been brought to Tianji Pavilion at that time.


    Even if this disciple doesn''t accomplish anything in the future, he will be very pleased with his love for the secret arts of heaven.


    But Wu maokai didn''t know that Lin Feng was willing to learn these things that Lin Qingdi once despised. He didn''t love them, but held one ten thousandth of the expectation, hoping to see his previous life through these knowledge.


    He never thought he was Lin Qingdi.


    But fate tied him tightly with emperor Lin Qing.


    Will the white tiger alliance in the north, the giant white tiger, really let go of himself in this life?


    Of course not.


    Lin Feng is not afraid of death.


    He was only afraid that the white tiger would one day extend its claws to his relatives.


    So he wants to know more about Lin Qingdi and how he once ascended the throne worshipped by tens of thousands of people.


    No matter how unwilling, Lin Feng in this life is doomed to be a man, not crawl at the feet of others.


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Wu maokai talked about a secret art called "travel of the Taiyin".


    It is said that this lunar wandering is a kind of magic that allows divine consciousness to travel through time and space, so that people can briefly see their own future.


    At least a few days, a few months, a few years, at most a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years.


    The higher the mana of the person who uses this secret skill, the longer the future will be seen.


    Lin Feng, who has been taking notes silently, heard this and stopped. He raised his head and asked, "elder, will you teach us this lunar wandering?"


    Wu maokai was stunned and said, "do you want to learn this?"


    Lin Feng nodded.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll just mention it casually and let you know. It''s impossible to teach you."


    Wu maokai said faintly.


    "Why, elder?"


    Bai Ze also asked curiously.


    Wu maokai looked serious and said, "it''s very simple, because the travel of the Taiyin has been a kind of forbidden art since ancient times. First, two people need to cast spells at the same time to succeed. One of them will lose his strength, while the other will have the most serious consequences, because he is an inverse of heaven and will bear huge consumption of longevity yuan and karma!"


    "So serious?"


    Baize was startled.


    "Of course, for a person with shallow cultivation, the cost of performing it once may not be so big. It will cost a few years at most, and it will last more than ten years at most. However, the reason why the forbidden art was ordered by the ancestors is naturally reasonable. It''s better not to try it easily."


    Wu maokai waved his hand and said, "well, that''s it for today. Let''s go and have a rest."


    At the end of the forum, both those who listened carefully and those who slept on the table began to pack up and leave outside.


    Lin Feng sat still, frowning, as if thinking about something.


    "Brother, let''s go and have dinner together."


    Dong xiaosa said hello.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "no, I have something to do. Go and eat."


    With that, he hurried out of the lobby.


    Wu maokai didn''t go far. He understood the news. He turned and smiled at Lin Feng: "Wang Ye, do you have any questions to ask me?"


    "To be honest, I like your kind of disciple who is not ashamed of asking questions and is eager to learn. At least one day I will enter the Loess and some secrets will not be lost."


    Lin Feng nodded again and again: "that''s right. After all, elder, you are full of knowledge and say an unlucky word. It would be a pity if you really went to heaven to be an immortal one day and no one continued to carry it forward for you!"


    Wu maokai was stunned at first, then pointed to Lin Feng and said with a smile: "you smelly boy, don''t flatter me. If you have something to say, fart quickly. Don''t beat around the bush with me!"


    "Oh, it seems that you can''t hide anything from the elder!"


    Lin Feng made a ha ha, then looked serious and said, "elder, please teach me to travel around the Taiyin."


    "You... What did you say?"


    Wu maokai''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 736

    "You, are you serious?"


    Wu maokai looked at Lin Feng with a dignified face.


    He taught the secret arts of heaven for so many years. Even if some studious disciples would ask him about all kinds of forbidden arts, no one had ever wanted to take the initiative to learn.


    After all, forbidden art is a great evil art that damages Yin virtue, Yang longevity and is swallowed by causality.


    "Seriously, I really want to learn." Lin Feng said sincerely.


    "Do you know the consequences of learning to travel around the world?" Wu maokai said seriously.


    "Probably." Lin Feng nodded.


    "Since you know, why do you still want to learn? Are you out of your mind?"


    Wu maokai suddenly became angry and scolded: "you know, in those years, some of my friends used forbidden art to spy on the secret of heaven. They finally died and suffered retribution. You don''t understand how miserable they ended one by one!"


    "..." Lin Feng.


    "Maybe I''m speaking a little more seriously, but it''s also for your own good." Wu maokai suddenly sighed and said, "I know you''re a very competitive person. You''ve found it when you climb the rooftop... But there are 3000 avenues. There are many roads you can take, and some extreme roads can''t be taken."


    "I know," said Lin Feng.


    "HMM." Wu maokai nodded and turned away.


    Lin Feng looked at his back. Instead of any blame, he had an unspeakable warmth.


    At this moment, he seemed to see Grandpa from the old man.


    They all really care about themselves.


    "However, I must learn from the wandering of the Taiyin."


    Lin Feng''s look soon became firm again.


    It is very important for him to escape from xuantianzong with muziqiu.


    Xuantianzong is really a master.


    Not to mention the reclusive patriarch and the three great elders with Taoism.


    Even the elders of the five major veins can''t be underestimated.


    Therefore, in order to leave here more safely, it is necessary to travel around the Taiyin.


    *


    During this time, all the disciples of the pulse generation entered the most severe state.


    Even the new rookie has finally changed from a careless attitude to a serious and steady one.


    The road of cultivation is so long, just like a castle. It needs to be built day after day, year after year. If you don''t pay attention, you will only be farther and farther away from your peers. No one wants to be the tail of a crane, and no one wants to be laughed at by the same door.


    Even Li Qiang, who has been decadent for several years, is the same. I hope that after his perseverance, he can be recognized by his master grandfather and succeed in his apprenticeship.


    Of course, there is a very important reason why new people have become so hard in just one month.


    That is, the patriarch suddenly announced that a competition between external disciples and internal disciples will be held in six months.


    Those who get the ranking will make an exception to improve their rank.


    In short, as long as you perform well, even the external disciples who have been in the door for more than half a year are expected to become the internal disciples.


    The inner door can become an elite.


    When the news came out, xuantianzong was boiling directly!


    It seemed to give everyone a chicken''s blood, especially those disciples who wanted to climb the top were even more excited, completely put down all their entertainment time and devoted themselves to preparing for the game in half a year.


    Whether the outer door becomes the inner door or the inner door becomes the inner door elite, it is an incomparable temptation for them.


    Not only honor, but also cultivation resources will be much richer than now.


    It is said that an elder drank too much wine and leaked his mouth. He threatened that there was a great difference in the cultivation environment between the inner disciples and the outer disciples. Even if an outer disciple with mediocre qualifications was thrown into the cultivation environment of the inner disciples, it is very hopeful to break through the foundation period through the blessing of various resources!


    It can be seen how important the cultivation environment and resources are!


    As for the inner door and the inner door elite, they have very different treatment.


    Once promoted to an elite disciple, the master directly changes from the elders of the five major lineages to the three elders. Even when the old ancestor leaves the customs, he can get personal guidance.


    How many people dream of such a great good thing.


    "Master Grandpa, you see, it''s been more than a month. What you want me to do and what you want me to endure, I''ve done it according to your instructions. Please show up and don''t stand me up!"


    The back mountain of Tianji Pavilion.


    Li Qiang knelt on the ground, with a sad face, bowed his hands and talked to himself in the air.


    However, after waiting for a long time, master grandpa still didn''t do it.


    Li Qiang panicked.


    In my opinion, the elder has a master''s demeanor, so he doesn''t really make an appointment, does he?


    Just when Li Qiang was burning with anxiety


    "Whoosh -"


    A stone suddenly flew from nowhere.


    How can Li Qiang say that he was also a physical training genius in the crazy war Pavilion. Naturally, his reaction power was much higher than that of ordinary people. He turned to avoid, but his head was solid.


    "Oh, hello..."


    Li Qiang rubbed his head and looked around, "master Grandpa, is that you?"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Another stone answered him.


    Li Qiang still didn''t hide.


    This time, the price competition was miserable and was hit on the crotch.


    The pain made him kneel on the ground like shrimp, and the painful tears were about to flow out: "master Grandpa, do you want me to break up my children and grandchildren?"


    A cold hum came from somewhere.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You want me to teach you Kung Fu and avoid these stones first."


    Li Qiang was so happy that he quickly stood up and said, "no problem. Grandpa, master, just put your horse here."


    so


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    One stone after another flew from all directions.


    Li Qiang tried his best to dodge, but how did these stones hit him like an automatic tracking device


    A few hours later.


    Li Qiang collapsed to the ground panting. He was so tired that he was sweating that he couldn''t even speak


    "You can''t teach a child."


    Lin Feng, hiding in the dark, shook his head and said.


    "Gao... Master Grandpa, you, if you give me another chance, I will be able to avoid these stones."


    Li Qiang struggled to get up from the ground and said.


    "Well, I''ll give you another half a year. If you can do it, I''ll take your apprentice. If you can''t do it, we won''t have this apprenticeship."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "What? Half a year?"


    Li Qiang was surprised, "no, master Grandpa, the zongmen competition will begin half a year later. If you don''t teach me a move within this time, how can I fight with people?"


    Lin Feng scoffed: "why, you want to be famous for half a year? I tell you, boy, whether it''s practicing Dharma or martial arts, you need to make a footprint step by step. If you have this impetuous mind, give up as soon as possible."


    Li Qiang''s face was a little ugly, but he still squeezed out a smile and said, "at this time tomorrow, please continue to come here, Grandpa?"


    "Well, as long as you are not afraid of pain, it doesn''t matter to me."


    Lin Feng said, yawning, "OK, I''ll go first."


    *


    After that day.


    Li Qiang comes to the back mountain every night to be baptized by Lin Feng''s pebbles.


    Unfortunately, ten days later, he still couldn''t hide from these stones.


    Every time I come with full fighting spirit, I leave with scars and decadence.


    On this day, when Li Qiang was beaten by stones again, he didn''t stand up immediately, but some gambled: "is this really meaningful?"


    Lin Feng, who was ready to continue throwing stones, frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, does it really make sense?"


    "The physical training you asked me to do before made me endure humiliation in front of Yang Dongcheng. I did it according to your requirements."


    "But why continue to bear some boring things now?"


    Li Qiang bit his teeth and said, "I want to learn kung fu. Real Kung Fu, master Grandpa, you can help me."


    Lin Feng''s face sank: "if you can''t avoid stones, I won''t teach you Kung Fu all my life."


    Li Qiang was silent.


    For a long time, he smiled sadly.


    "Well, it seems that I have no luck to be your old man''s Apprentice."


    With that, Li Qiang turned and left.


    Lin Feng looked at him in the dark and sighed in his heart.


    In the next few days, Li Qiang never went to Houshan again.


    He seems to have returned to that decadent period. Every day, he only eats, drinks and plays, is in a daze, is drinking.


    He seems to have given up himself again.


    I feel I can''t do anything and no one can protect me.


    Until the coming of Qingming Festival

 Chapter 737

    A drizzling rain falls like tears on the Mourning Day; The mourner''s heart is going to break on his way; Ask where the restaurant is. The shepherd boy points to Xinghua village.


    Qingming Festival is one of the 24 solar terms. On or after April 5 of the Gregorian calendar, there are tomb sweeping, outing, willow planting and other activities on the old custom day.


    On this day, the drizzle kept falling. The scenery was cold and bitter, and so was people''s state of mind.


    Li Qiang has been in poor condition since he gave up his apprenticeship.


    At first, I would laugh and play with my three roommates. I couldn''t fit it at the back. I simply broke the jar again, like a walking corpse, wandering around and drowning my worries with wine.


    dusk.


    It''s getting darker.


    Walking in the sparsely populated mountains, Li Qiang looked up at the gloomy, thundering sky from time to time. Without saying a word, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    After a while, he began to walk towards the south.


    We have come to an undeveloped peak, where weeds are overgrown and strange rocks are jagged. Who flows out of the rock crack keeps clattering, and the air is filled with a faint smell.


    Not far ahead, a square tombstone came into view.


    Li Qiang was stunned.


    Just because there was a woman standing in front of the tombstone.


    The tombstone is engraved with a few simple lines: the tomb of Jiang Xiaoyu.


    The woman stared at the tombstone for a while, turned around and just saw Li Qiang. She couldn''t help but be stunned: "is it you?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Li Qiang was even more surprised.


    This woman is no one else. She is actually the new disciple, Jiang Rong.


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    "Here, but my sister''s grave."


    Jiang Rong sneered.


    "Your sister?"


    Li Qiang''s body shook and suddenly thought of something!


    Jiang Rong, Jiang Xiaoyu.


    All surnamed Jiang?


    Moreover, he remembered that when he fell in love with Jiang Xiaoyu before, Jiang Xiaoyu told him that he had a very good sister who studied abroad.


    Is it Jiang Rong?


    No wonder they look so alike. They are sisters or twins!


    Li Qiang''s thoughts are a little confused.


    At first, Yang Dongcheng took Jiang Xiaoyu from him.


    Now, Jiang Rong, Jiang Xiaoyu''s sister, actually threw herself into the arms of Yang Dongcheng?


    "Are you also here to worship my sister?"


    When Jiang Rong came to Li Qiang, a mean smile appeared on her face, "I think you''d better go. After all, my sister doesn''t like you. What''s the point of you coming here? Be amorous?"


    Li Qiang''s face was a little blue, but he didn''t refute.


    Maybe Jiang Rong is right.


    Everything about him and Jiang Xiaoyu is his own love.


    "I advise you to go quickly. Brother Dong will come soon. When he sees you here, he must have no good fruit to eat!"


    Jiang Rong said expressionless.


    "You... What are you talking about? Yang Dongcheng is coming too? Does this beast deserve it?"


    Li Qiang was stunned and immediately became angry.


    "What are you excited about? You''re here. Why can''t brother Dong come?"


    Jiang Rong rolled her eyes and didn''t have a good airway.


    "Do you fucking know that Xiaoyu was killed by Yang Dongcheng?"


    Li Qiang gritted his teeth: "if it weren''t for him, Xiaoyu wouldn''t commit suicide... And as her sister, why, why -"


    "What? Why? Naturally, it''s because Yang Dongcheng is very attractive and promising. My sister chose him until the last moth to the fire. It was her will. I believe she won''t regret it under the yellow spring."


    "Otherwise, can you really give you this waste that doesn''t even have a spiritual pulse for a lifetime?"


    Jiang Rong sneered.


    Li Qiang clenched his teeth and clenched his fists.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard that most of the tastes of twins are very similar. My sister used to like Yang Dongcheng. As a sister, I fell in love with this man on the first day of xuantianzong. I''m deeply fascinated by both his appearance and his identity."


    Jiang Rong said, his face full of intoxication.


    But Li Qiang felt unspeakable nausea. He looked at her coldly and said, "so you don''t hate Yang Dongcheng for Xiaoyu''s death?"


    "Are you stupid?"


    Jiang Rong looked contemptuous and said, "my sister committed suicide. It''s none of brother Dong''s business. It''s purely her own glass heart. If I were, I would be reluctant to die and stay with brother Dong all my life!"


    "You are shameless!!"


    Li Qiang was so angry that he couldn''t bear it and slapped him.


    Pop!


    Jiang Rong covered her face and said in shock, "you... You hit me? You smelly loser who has no spiritual pulse dare to hit me?"


    Without the word "spirit pulse", it was like a knife, which cut Li Qiang''s heart and made him angry!


    When he raised his hand and wanted to slap again, a roar came suddenly:


    "Stop!!"


    Behind him, Yang Dongcheng walked quickly with his cuntou brothers.


    "Li Qiang, you fucking touch my woman? Are you tired of living?"


    Yang Dongcheng said angrily.


    Cuntou and others immediately surrounded him angrily.


    "You dogs, men and women, have no humanity!"


    Li Qiang hated.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yang Dongcheng was so angry that he turned blue and immediately waved, "catch him!"


    Several younger brothers rushed up at once.


    Li Qiang, who didn''t sleep well these days, fought desperately, but he was still outnumbered and soon fell to the ground.


    "Rongrong, how did he hit you just now? You can return it now." Yang Dongcheng said.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Jiang Rong was overjoyed and turned to Li Qiang with a vicious smile on his face. He raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    She shot very hard, hit Li Qiang with swollen faces on both sides, and still refused to stop!


    After enough venting, the cuntou pulled Li Qiang''s hair, dragged him to Jiang Xiaoyu''s tombstone, and sneered, "what''s the taste of being beaten in front of the once beloved woman?"


    Li Qiang was in pain and wanted to resist, but he had no strength at all.


    He kicked him in the stomach with an inch of his head.


    "Wow -"


    Li Qiang couldn''t help it. He spit out a lot of filth and fell on the tombstone.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    The whole audience burst into laughter!


    Everyone, look at him like a clown!


    "Is it finished? Is it finished? Can I take him away?"


    An indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    Yang Dongcheng and others were surprised and hurriedly looked for prestige. They were afraid that the high level of the sect came.


    Not far away, an old man in straw sandals and rags came slowly.


    When Li Qiang saw his moment, his gloomy eyes suddenly became bright and trembled: "Gao... Grandpa master?"


    "Where''s the bad old man? Fuck, get out of here if you don''t want to die!"


    An inch of head scolded fiercely.


    The old man did not leave, but glanced at Li Qiang lying on the tombstone and said expressionless, "is this the reason why you escape?"


    Li Qiang was stunned.


    Then he lowered his head with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 738

    The old man is no one else.


    It is Lin Feng who uses the thousand face technique to change his appearance.


    From the morning, he felt that Li Qiang''s state was very wrong.


    Compared with the previous few days, it seems more depressed and decadent, but also with a trace of worry.


    So, he followed all the way here and learned that Li Qiang came to worship his ex girlfriend Jiang Xiaoyu.


    If someone else, for Li Qiang''s "licking the dog", he must scoff. He thinks that his head has been pinched by the door, so he will never forget a woman who betrayed you.


    But the forest wind is different.


    After so many years in Su''s family, why didn''t he "lick"?


    I''ve been with Suya for so long. It''s false to say that I don''t have any feelings at all.


    But he was lucky to meet muziqiu and Tang Wei, which could completely cut off Suya''s thought.


    So that Suya divorced him and fell in love with Ma Haojie in front of him, he could be indifferent.


    But Li Qiang didn''t belong to Tang Wei and muziqiu.


    In his simple world, there is only Jiang Xiaoyu.


    So even if he is betrayed, the obsession in his heart is still


    Seeing Li Qiang beaten by these people, Lin Feng was very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, he seemed to see himself once humiliated by the Su family, Liu Qi and Ma Haojie


    So he stood up.


    "Old man, you can''t hear me, can you?"


    He glared at Lin Feng and scolded.


    Lin Feng didn''t even look at him. He went straight to Li Qiang and said faintly, "isn''t it hard to be beaten so badly in front of his beloved?"


    Li Qiang was silent.


    "The answer is obvious. You''re miserable and painful."


    "But you should also understand one thing. If Jiang Xiaoyu''s soul is here and sees you like this, she probably won''t love you."


    Lin Fengdao.


    Hearing this, Li Qiang''s body trembled and his face became very white in an instant.


    "Love is like a balance. You don''t have to worry about complete balance, or you can be a little more or less, but it''s not completely inclined to one side."


    "Your conscience and your three views are correct, but your sustenance for Jiang Xiaoyu is meaningless."


    "You should stand up, show her and tell her that you can still live a natural and unrestrained life in the future."


    Lin Feng cut the railway with nails.


    "I... am I really OK?"


    "Do I still have a way back?"


    Li Qiang said blankly, "I have no spiritual pulse, I..."


    "Remember what I told you?"


    "The spirit pulse is just a thing that makes you get twice the result with half the effort. Just because you pay several times more than others on weekdays, even without the spirit pulse, why can''t you become the strongest warrior?"


    Lin Feng shouted, "Li Qiang, stand up. If you can''t get up, I can help you unless you have rejected the world!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, Li Qiang''s brain was buzzing, and many confused things disappeared with this


    He stood up with tears streaming down his face, but he fell to the ground awkwardly because of his heavy injury.


    However, he didn''t give up and tried to stand up again and again.


    Even if you are weak, even if you are hurt all over


    Lin Feng stretched out a hand, pulled him up, smiled and said, "I said that as long as you don''t give up the world, I will never give up you."


    "Master grandpa..."


    Liu Qiang choked and was moved beyond words.


    Maybe he didn''t understand until this moment that at any time, don''t give up yourself easily. This is not only his irresponsibility, but also a kind of blasphemy to those around him who don''t give up you.


    "Who the fuck told you to get him up?"


    Cuntou pointed to Lin Feng and scolded angrily.


    But soon, his curse turned into a shrill scream!


    Just because Lin Feng held his finger and twisted it gently.


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones can be clearly heard.


    "Ah --"


    His face was twisted with pain and he knelt directly on the ground.


    He tried to resist, but found that he couldn''t use a strange trace of strength.


    "Bruce Lee!"


    Yang Dongcheng and others were shocked.


    They never expected that the old man suddenly started!


    "Your parents haven''t taught you to respect the old man?"


    Lin Feng glanced at cuntou, said faintly, and then released his hand.


    He fell to the ground and kept rolling.


    Yang Dongcheng and others immediately went over and helped him up.


    "I, Yang Dongcheng, don''t like bullying old people, but you touch my brother. This matter can''t be left alone."


    Yang Dongcheng clenched his fist, looked coldly at Lin Feng.


    "Brother?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "it''s just your dog leg. Why do you say so high sounding? When something happens to you one day, do you think this inch will sacrifice its life to save you and ensure that it runs faster than the rabbit."


    Yang Dongcheng has green veins on his face.


    "Shit, I''ll kill you!"


    A disciple of crazy battle Pavilion nearby couldn''t bear it. He rushed to Lin Feng immediately, raised his fist and smashed it hard!


    Lin Feng gently shook his neck.


    It''s like doing radio gymnastics.


    This seemingly sharp punch passed his ear.


    "Eh? The old man is lucky!"


    The man was stunned and attacked again.


    But no matter how fast he moves or how hard he moves.


    Every punch and foot can be avoided by Lin Feng. It seems to be a coincidence, but in fact, he casually avoids it.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    The man was panting with fatigue and his eyes were full of wonder.


    Yang Dongcheng and others were equally surprised.


    An old man, why is his skill so good?


    Without waiting for them to think more, Lin Feng shot


    Gently raised a finger and flicked it on the disciple''s forehead.


    Patter!


    The crisp voice still echoed in the air. The disciple who was bounced by Lin Feng was like being knocked down by a car, rotated 360 degrees in the air, and then threw it to the ground


    This time, everyone is stupid


    What the hell?


    What the hell happened?


    "Dong... Brother Dong, it seems that the old man is not simple!"


    Someone said shakily.


    "Yes, Li Chen is an expert among us, but he was so..."


    The other man said pale.


    Yang Dongcheng swallowed his saliva heavily and was afraid. After hesitating, he said, "let''s go together. I don''t believe it. So many people can''t turn over a bad old man!"


    The voice fell, and Yang Dongcheng took the lead to rush out.


    Seeing this, the other younger brothers also followed the Lin Feng to attack fiercely.


    Lin Feng looked at them expressionless and stood still.


    After using the thousand face technique, although his cultivation was suppressed in the foundation period.


    But how can these mole ants compete?


    The gap is too big, too big


    Bang bang!


    Everyone, including Li Qiang, who is closest to Lin Feng, didn''t see how he shot.


    I just feel a gust of wind, gently plunging into the crowd and shuttling back and forth


    then,


    Yang Dongcheng and others, all black and blue, foamed at the mouth and fell to the ground.


    How miserable, how miserable


    "Too... Too strong!"


    Li Qiang looked at all this with shock and worship on his face, and his heart pounded.


    At the thought of having the opportunity to worship such a man as a teacher, his blood boiled like boiling water!

 Chapter 739

    It''s not pleasant for Lin Feng to solve a few cubs.


    Say a bad word, beat them, just beat a few kindergarten kids - boring.


    Lin Feng walked slowly to Yang Dongcheng, who fell to the ground and held a headache, and said with a smile: "I''m a bad old man, still have some brute force?"


    Yang Dongcheng had been scared silly for a long time.


    God, he has lived in the gate for many years. He has never seen such a fierce existence!


    Even Xiao Dingtian, the elder of crazy war Pavilion, may not have a 100% chance of winning against this thin old man, right?


    He knew that he had probably kicked the iron plate this time.


    "Sir, please forgive me. I have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. I don''t know that zongmen has a great power like you. Please don''t worry!"


    Yang Dongcheng trembled for mercy.


    "Elder, I know I''m wrong. Just let me go..."


    "Yes, sir, we are young and ignorant and overestimate our strength. Please forgive me..."


    Several others, with a sad face, began to beg for mercy.


    Jiang Rong, the only one who was not beaten, was trembling with fear, and there was no blood on her pretty face. She was afraid that the master would do something hard to destroy flowers.


    It seems that in the face of absolute power, these arrogant and arrogant crazy war Pavilion disciples are still as good as grandchildren.


    Lin Feng has long been used to such a scene.


    He yawned, turned and left here.


    *


    same evening.


    Li Qiang, who has not recovered from his injury, limped to the back mountain.


    This time, his face was no longer decadent, but full of war and confidence.


    It was supposed to be the mournful Qingming Festival, but he seemed to have a new life.


    Just because he finally understood what he should do.


    Some things, maybe it''s time to give up


    "Master Grandpa, I''m ready. Come on!"


    Li Qiang took a deep breath and shouted into the air.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The answer to him was one stone after another.


    History is always strikingly similar.


    Even if tonight''s Li Qiang is no longer confused and his eyes are full of perseverance, none of the stones he should eat will fall.


    So, a few hours later, Li Qiang, who had not recovered from his old injury, added many new injuries. Even Lin Feng, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t bear it. He wondered whether he should take a few days off and take good care of his injury. Although there was a panacea that could ensure Li Qiang''s life safety and speed up his recovery, he still couldn''t bear it.


    But Li Qiang didn''t think so.


    When he left, he said bravely: "master Grandpa, I will continue to come tomorrow. I can avoid these stones, and I will become your disciple."


    However, it took less than five hours to finish this heroic speech.


    The next morning, someone knocked at the door of the dormitory.


    Bai Ze, who was the first to get up, went to open the door and saw three men in purple robes with a cold smell looking at him coldly.


    Next to them stood a man, who was Yang Dongcheng.


    Yang Dongcheng had an evil smile on his face, as if to say, you''re going to be unlucky.


    "Where is Li Qiang? Call him out."


    One of them is humanity.


    As soon as Bai Ze''s face changed, he suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart and asked, "brother, why are you looking for Li Qiang?"


    "We are from the law enforcement hall. Li Qiang colluded with the people of the evil sect last night and hurt our disciples. Now we are here to catch him and torture him in the law enforcement hall."


    what?


    Colluding with people in evil sects?


    Bai Ze was shocked and turned pale: "no, no? Brothers, is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and get out of here!"


    One of them shouted angrily.


    When Deng, an invisible Qi force hit the white body hard.


    Bai Ze groaned, unable to resist for a second and fell directly to the ground.


    Lin Feng, Li Qiang, and Dong xiaosa came out curiously when they heard the news.


    "Lao Bai!"


    As soon as Li Qiang''s face changed, he quickly helped Bai Ze up, then looked at these people and frowned: "what do you mean? Why attack Bai Ze?"


    "Is He Li Qiang?"


    One of the purple robed people asked Yang Dongcheng next to him.


    "Yes, he is Li Qiang. Last night, he shot at us together with the mysterious old man. Fortunately, I ran fast, otherwise I would have been poisoned!"


    Yang Dongcheng said loudly.


    "You fart!"


    Li Qiang was furious: "last night, it was obviously you who picked the first thing, but now you''re actually raking it down?"


    "Besides, the master grandpa has let you go. What''s the meaning of dying if you run slowly? Yang Dongcheng, don''t talk nonsense!"


    When the three purple robed people heard this, they all looked at each other.


    "You just said... Master grandpa?"


    One of them said, "is that man a member of the evil sect who colludes with you?"


    "Of course not, master grandpa is upright. How can he be a member of the evil sect!" Li Qiang said urgently.


    "OK, let''s go to the law enforcement hall first. The patriarch and elders Wu maokai are already there... When you go there, you''d better explain the matter clearly!"


    The purple robed man said coldly.


    "Just go. I''m on my way and stand straight. What''s to be afraid of?"


    Li Qiang snorted, did not panic at all, and directly followed the people.


    However, he never thought that this trip almost became his way back


    *


    Law enforcement hall.


    The patriarch, the three elders, the five pulse elders, Wu maokai and others have arrived.


    In addition to them, there are the same group of people in the law enforcement hall dressed in purple robes.


    The atmosphere is extremely depressed and serious.


    "Li Qiang, kneel down!"


    A tall man wearing a mask shouted sternly.


    The reprimand was a powerful threat.


    Li Qiang stumbled and knelt on the ground.


    "Tianji Pavilion disciple Li Qiang, did you join hands with a member of an evil sect to deal with our sect disciples last night?"


    The man murmured.


    Li Qiang hurriedly said, "no, there''s no such thing. Yesterday, it was Yang Dongcheng who started first. Grandpa and I..."


    "Shut up and dare to argue!"


    The man roared like thunder.


    This time, the pressure came from all directions!


    Like a raging wave!


    Li Qiang''s next words were swallowed directly in his throat. The wolf fell to the ground in embarrassment. He was sweating and panting. He felt that his breathing was going to stop


    Wu maokai really couldn''t see what he wanted to say, but the Patriarch on one side shook his head at him.


    Law enforcement, even other high-level, must not interfere.


    This is the death rule set by our ancestors.


    "Li Qiang, why don''t you explain the origin of the people in the evil sect?"


    "Li Qiang, do you know your crime?"


    One angry rebuke after another, one after another, like Lei Gong''s electric hammer, hit Li Qiang.


    This is definitely a double torture of spirit and body!


    Several times, Li Qiang tried to refute, but in vain


    He could only shake his head desperately with his only remaining consciousness, indicating that the master grandpa was not a member of the cult and that he was innocent


    A few hours later.


    An indifferent voice sounded in the law enforcement Hall:


    "Li Qiang, a disciple of Tianji Pavilion, colluded with members of the evil sect and besieged our disciples. Because he refused to admit his crime and confess, he was sentenced to water prison for three years after discussion in our hall!"


    As soon as I said this, except for the people in the law enforcement hall.


    The patriarch and several elders all changed their faces.


    Yang Dongcheng, who stood aside to listen, smiled at the success of the plot.


    Wu maokai gritted his teeth and said, "this is not an investigation. It''s just extorting confessions! He is an external disciple of Li Qiang. His cultivation is low and he can stand the pressure again and again? Moreover, it''s unfair to convict rashly without even evidence. It''s really unfair!"


    "I think elder Wu is right."


    Xiao Dingtian, who had been silent for a long time, nodded.


    "But it''s no use even if we protest."


    Walnut son sighed and said faintly, "the law enforcement hall has always done things like this. What they say is equivalent to what the ancestors said. Even the patriarch elders take their way. What can we elders of the vein system do?"


    "And elder Xiao, don''t you know? Yang Dongcheng, one of the victims this time, is the inner disciple of your crazy war Pavilion. His identity is the nephew of the chief of the law enforcement hall. Based on this relationship, he wants to clean up Li Qiang. It''s too simple."


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Dingtian''s face was very ugly. He snorted: "if he hadn''t used his behind the scenes relationship to frame Li Qiang, the boy wouldn''t have been deprived of his spiritual pulse without any compensation. Instead, he was expelled to Tianji Pavilion. Now, he has encountered such a situation again... Alas, it''s useless for me to be an elder!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Ding''s eyes are full of guilt.


    He always felt that he was sorry for Li Qiang and that he was an incompetent elder,


    "Elder Xiao, don''t blame yourself too much. Maybe this is life..." Dong Chushan sighed.


    Chen Ruchu, the only one who didn''t say anything, frowned slightly at the moment.


    Obviously, he is also quite dissatisfied with this law enforcement temple.


    At this time, the purple robed man in the hall waved his arm and said in a deep voice:


    "Somebody, put him in the water jail!"


    Several people from the law enforcement hall immediately came forward, set up Li Qiang, who was almost paralyzed, and went outside.


    Li Qiang''s face was numb and his heart was like death.


    He knew that he was completely finished


    All the efforts can''t fight power after all


    Just when he was hopeless and completely desperate, a figure suddenly appeared outside the door.


    "Aren''t you looking for me? I''m coming."


    Hearing the old and hoarse voice, Li Qiang immediately raised his head and widened his eyes.


    At the door, an old man in straw sandals and hemp clothes appeared at the door.


    Like a towering old pine and cypress for hundreds of years!


    This time, the people in the law enforcement hall, including the high-level of xuantianzong, were surprised.


    This is... The lord appears!?


    Li Qiang was stunned for a long time. He suddenly reacted and shouted, "Grandpa, you are not their opponent. Go, go!"

 Chapter 740

    "Go? Come here, where can you go?"


    The head of the law enforcement hall wearing a ghost mask sneered.


    What''s this place?


    That''s the ancestor. It''s a holy land that has been inherited for thousands of years. It''s not a vegetable garden gate. Come and go if you want!


    "Is it... Is it you? How dare you come?"


    Yang Dongcheng was surprised and angry, pointing to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng sneered: "why don''t I dare to come? Or do you want to smoke when you forget the pain?"


    Hearing this, Yang Dongcheng''s face changed.


    He quickly stepped back and kept a safe distance, which reassured him.


    The old man is too dangerous. It''s a real move. It''s estimated that he can kill him face to face. I have to guard against it!


    However, where did he know that if Lin Feng really wanted to kill him, he could prevent it?


    "Tao you, who are you?"


    Patriarch Xu Xian frowned at Lin Feng.


    "Nameless."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "Nameless? Are you nameless, or don''t you want to say it?"


    The elder Zhang Yunxiang snorted.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m here just to say one thing."


    When Lin Feng said this, he glanced at the anxious Li Qiang and said with a smile, "this boy is my apprentice, so I, a master, can''t watch him being bullied."


    Boom!


    Once said, the whole audience was shocked!


    Master?


    Li Qiang has a master?


    Xiao Dingtian and Wu maokai looked a little ugly.


    After all, they are all masters of Li Qiang.


    But now, another master came out!


    Kneeling on the ground, Li Qiang''s mouth was wide open and his face was unbelievable.


    He never thought that he could not let master grandpa accept him after all his hardships. Now, the old man promised.


    In this life and death situation!


    He should have promised, did not give up himself!


    Go to the meeting alone and come to this dangerous place!


    For a time, Li Qiang''s mood was unspeakably complex. He was moved and regretted his recklessness!


    Some time ago, master grandpa has been exercising his mind!


    But last night at Qingming, he came to Jiang Xiaoyu''s grave and broke his skill after all


    "You are his master. What is xuantianzong?"


    Yuan Changkun said sarcastically, "the thirty seventh rule of the sect is that you are not allowed to worship teachers without authorization, otherwise you should be punished!"


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "if I forced him?"


    "Force him?"


    Yuan Changkun and others were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t understand the meaning of Lin Feng''s words.


    "This boy is the stone in the pit, smelly and hard!"


    Lin Feng pointed to Lin Feng and said coldly, "my uncle taught him Kung Fu. That''s his fortune. He didn''t know what to do. He said that he had joined Xuantian sect. Now under the door of Tianji Pavilion... Hum, what is Tianji pavilion? Get out and fight with me!"


    Wu maokai was very angry, but the matter didn''t come out, so he put the fire under pressure.


    "So I beat him. The more he refused, the more I beat him! See how long he can endure!"


    Lin Feng deliberately uses arrogant language to his airway.


    Xu Xian smiled and said, "Taoist friend, your words seem to be untenable. You want Li Qiang to worship you as a teacher, but he doesn''t agree. OK, I think Li Qiang is loyal to our school and strictly abides by the rules... However, he has no spiritual pulse. I don''t believe you can really see him? He forces him to worship you as a teacher in such an extreme way!"


    "In addition, judging from his tone of eagerness to let you escape, he completely regarded you as a master. On this point, why do you say he didn''t volunteer?"


    "Taoist friend, can you solve these two questions for our sect leader?"


    The people nodded one after another and felt that Xu Xian''s words were reasonable.


    You don''t recognize him as a master. Why are you in a hurry to let him escape?


    This is, indeed, somewhat illogical.


    Lin Feng did not panic at all. He smiled and said, "it''s very simple, because this boy has Stockholm syndrome."


    "What?"


    Xu Xian and others were confused.


    What brother what disease?


    What''s this boy talking about?


    "Stockholm syndrome refers to a complex in which the victim has feelings for the perpetrator and even helps the perpetrator in turn. This emotion causes the victim to have a good impression, dependence on the perpetrator, and even assist the perpetrator."


    At this time, Chen Ruchu, who has been silent, slowly opened his mouth.


    As soon as she said this, everyone present looked at her in surprise.


    Chen Ruchu didn''t like the feeling of being watched by many people. He frowned slightly and said, "I studied psychology before I came to the door, so I know this."


    "To put it bluntly, this is a kind of psychological disease. It can be understood that this guy has a tendency to be abused. Maybe at the beginning, he rejected the old man, but after being beaten by the old man for a long time, he had a kind of worship in his heart and gradually recognized his master."


    Lin Feng nodded secretly.


    Sure enough, it''s still good to communicate with educated people!


    Unexpectedly, the iceberg beauty of Xijian Pavilion knows psychology!


    "But this is only one side of your story!"


    The elder of the law enforcement Hall said coldly, "I can even suspect that this is a conspiracy you have planned for a long time. What coercion and psychological diseases are just lies!"


    "Taoist friend, I still have those two questions. Why did you choose Li Qiang when he lost his spiritual pulse qualification?"


    "In addition, what evidence do you have to prove that Li Qiang''s apprenticeship was forced by you?"


    Xu Xian said in a deep voice.


    Lin Feng said with a smile: "first question, the reason why I like Li Qiang is because I know that this boy is a once-in-a-million-year martial arts wizard!"


    "As long as I have been trained, I will become a great weapon in the future. It''s even easier to surpass the elder Xiao Dingtian of your crazy war Pavilion!"


    Boom!


    Saying this, the whole audience burst into a pot!


    Once in a million years?


    Is it easy to surpass the Xiao?


    Xiao Dingtian was livid and snorted.


    Although he was ashamed of Li Qiang, he did not belittle himself and recognized an external disciple without spiritual pulse.


    What''s more, even Yang Dongcheng''s inner disciples can easily defeat Li Qiang, let alone his Xiao.


    Just him, once in a million years?


    Some elders shook their heads and smiled bitterly when they heard Lin Feng''s numerous words. They thought he was really boastful.


    Even Li Qiang himself was so ashamed that his neck was red that he wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    Master Grandpa, I''m flattered


    Xu Xian smiled and said, "well, I think for the time being that Taoist friends have the insight of a torch and can regard the rotten wood we all think as a jade... Let''s talk about this for the time being. Next, how do you prove that Li Qiang was forced to worship his teacher by you?"


    "It''s even easier. If you find someone to examine his wound, you will know whether I''ve been beating him for a while. It''s true or false." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "OK."


    Xu Xian looked at the Lord of the law enforcement hall and said, "Lord, please."


    "You''re welcome, Lord."


    The temple Lord exchanged greetings and immediately sent a special medical friar to check Li Qiang''s injury.


    After some inspection, one of them said, "report back to the hall Lord. He does have injuries, and some are new injuries, and some are old wounds that have healed. Judging from the degree of physical damage, it has been more than a month."


    "What, really?"


    The temple Lord was stunned.


    Other xuantianzong leaders were also surprised.


    They didn''t expect that Li Qiang was really hurt!


    And the time of the wound coincides with the time said by Lin Feng!


    "Well, do you believe it now?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    The patriarch and others no longer speak.


    The leader of the law enforcement hall sneered and said, "if this is the case, Li Qiang doesn''t have to go to the water prison. He can be locked up for a few days at most... But you, Taoist friend, obviously not from our sect, come to our sect and hurt our disciples. With this crime, you should go to the water prison for ten years!"


    Hearing this, Li Qiang''s face suddenly changed.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he stood up with all the pain and wanted to say something


    However, in my mind at the moment, an invisible electric light suddenly split on him!


    Boom!


    At that moment, all his words could no longer be said.


    In this way, he collapsed to the ground again.


    "Stop him!"


    The Lord of the law enforcement hall waved and said sternly.


    A dozen people in purple appeared at the same time and surrounded Lin Feng.


    At the same time, there was a bright light all around.


    It seems that there is a big array starting!


    "It seems that it''s difficult to fly with wings this time?"


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly, patted the gourd on his waist and asked, "old Han, look at their energetic appearance, I really want to have a good fight, don''t you think?"


    Lingxu gourd didn''t move at first.


    After a long time, there was a bad scolding:


    "Eat shit, you!"

 Chapter 741

    Xuantianzong''s water prison is located next to a cellar in the northernmost area of Xuanmen.


    The prisoners are not in the cellar, but there is a huge pool called black water pool, which is like a lake, occupying a third of the mountain range.


    The water in the black pool is not black. The reason why it is called this name is that in the depths of the pool, an evil head was suppressed by the old ancestor. The evil spirit of the evil head polluted the pool full of aura and made the water source evil, so it taught the black pool!


    Not only that, there is also a large array in the black water pool. As long as any creature enters the pool, the array will start. There must be no return, and he can only wait for death in it!


    In this water prison in the black pool, only the disciples who have committed serious crimes will be detained here, and the length of detention is also different.


    However, all prisoners have one characteristic.


    It''s natural not to mention those who die in it.


    Most of those released after serving their sentences have become delirious and crazy, losing the thinking of ordinary people.


    This is why Li Qiang was so desperate and frightened when he heard that he was sentenced to three years in a water prison.


    Basically, it can be understood that as long as you are locked up, you are tantamount to being betrayed and sentenced to death.


    No one can come out of the water prison intact in the three years of Li Qiang or the thirty or three hundred years of other recidivism.


    As for why the water prison makes people crazy and collapse, most of the reasons are related to the demon in custody.


    Some people say that the devil imprisoned by his ancestors died in it long ago and turned into the nothingness of the universe.


    It was also said that the devil not only didn''t die, but also lived in it. He occupied an area of land as the king and became the boss of other prisoners. He was planning how to come out of the water prison and kill.


    But no matter what kind of rumors.


    Over the years, the prison in the black pool has been very calm.


    At least, on the surface


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, another prisoner was added to xuantianzong''s water prison.


    Surrounded by thousands of disciples, elders and senior leaders.


    A white bearded old man in ragged linen clothes, about 70 or 80 years old, came out under the custody of several people in purple in the law enforcement hall.


    He put iron locks on his hands and feet.


    This is not an ordinary lock, but one with special mana. Once locked, it can''t be unlocked except for the cultivation of jiedan period.


    Of course, this kind of lock only prevents accidents outside.


    At the water prison, some powerful mortals can untie it with their strength.


    However, unlocking does not mean freedom, but just the beginning of the suffering life in the water prison


    "Who is this old man? Why was he taken to the water prison?"


    "I don''t know, but those who can enter the water prison must not be good people."


    "The old man is getting old. I think he will die of old age."


    The onlookers looked at the detained Lin Feng, pointed and talked. There was no sympathy in their eyes, but only strong ridicule.


    After all, in their cognitive view, law enforcement represents justice.


    Their decisions will never be wrong!


    If you go to the water prison, you must be guilty!


    ¡­¡­


    In a sealed ordinary tight chamber.


    Li Qiang, who was sitting on the ground in a daze, suddenly heard the bustling voices and movements outside. His face suddenly changed. He hurried to the door and listened with his ears on his side.


    But he couldn''t hear anything except the noise


    At this moment, he felt very uncomfortable


    If it weren''t for him, master Grandpa, there was no need to take the blame for him.


    He knew that he would owe the old man all his life.


    "Sit down inside and don''t move!"


    Outside, a sharp drink sounded.


    Li Qiang laughed at himself and then returned to his original place, leaning against the wall.


    At that time, in the law enforcement palace, he tried his last strength to seek justice for the master Grandpa.


    At this critical moment, a force suddenly appeared, which directly suppressed him and made him lose all his action power.


    At the same time, a voice slowly sounded in his ear: "don''t worry, I''ll come out."


    Li Qiang was shocked!


    How could he not recognize the owner of the voice?


    It''s the master grandpa!


    Although the master grandpa reassured him with his secret voice transmission skills, how could he really be reassured?


    Water prison, the most terrible prison of Xuantian sect


    Li Qiang slumped to the ground, blaming himself


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Feng looked at the seemingly clear pool in front of him, but in fact it was full of all kinds of turbid gas. He sighed in his heart.


    He knew that he was going to stay in the lake for a while.


    All this is the result of his meddling.


    But he won''t regret it.


    Some things, although you know it will be troublesome after doing them, if you don''t do them, some of the things you believe in will quietly collapse.


    "Almost?"


    The main road of law enforcement hall.


    "It''s time to go back to the temple Lord. Master Baishu should come out soon." a purple robed subordinate said.


    "OK, let''s start." the Lord of the law enforcement hall nodded.


    "Yes."


    Immediately, several people took out their bags and took out dishes after dishes from them.


    These dishes are almost all meat, chicken, duck, fish and everything.


    It''s still steaming. It looks like it''s just made.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng wondered. He thought he didn''t send him to the water prison. Why did he make a lot of food out? Who is this for?


    Call¡ª¡ª


    A nameless wind suddenly blew.


    "Temple Lord, master Baishu is coming."


    Humane.


    "Put food."


    The temple Lord waved his hand.


    The dishes of chicken, duck and fish were immediately thrown into the pool by these purple robed people.


    After a while.


    At the center of the pool, a vortex appears


    The whirlpool was relatively small at first, and then became larger and larger. Finally, the whirlpool exploded and a large amount of water splashed everywhere!


    A behemoth jumped out of the water!


    Seeing this, Lin Feng couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The thing that jumped out of the spray was a giant fish five or six meters big and covered with scales!


    This fish is not only big, but also extremely fierce. The open fish mouth is full of rows of sharp teeth, with cold light. It looks extremely gloomy and terrible!


    Soon, the floating dishes on the water were eaten by the big fish.


    "Are these things for these fish?"


    Lin Feng frowned.


    "Master Baishu, you''re full. Now it''s time to do something?"


    The Lord of the law enforcement hall looked at the big fish in the water and said faintly.


    The big fish tossed in the water for a few times, burped, and then nodded.


    "Throw it in."


    The main Leng Leng road of the law enforcement hall.


    Several people in purple grabbed Lin Feng, lifted him into the air, and then threw him towards the pool.


    Lin Feng''s face suddenly changed!


    What does this mean?


    Didn''t you agree to close the water prison?


    What do you think of this momentum? Do you want to give yourself to this big fish as dessert?


    Before he could think more, the whole man was directly thrown into the air, and then his body fell quickly into the pool


    But the next second,


    But did not fall into the biting cold of the pool,


    Lin Feng''s eyes were dark and he only felt a fishy smell coming to his nose,


    He was swallowed by the big fish''s open mouth

 Chapter 742

    When Lin Feng was swallowed into his mouth by the giant fish, without any hesitation, he directly raised his hand and hit him hard!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a dull noise, I could feel the giant shaking, but soon it returned to calm.


    Lin Feng was a little surprised.


    You know, he can punch through the steel plate with one punch. The fish is only flesh and blood. How can it be so hard?


    However, he did not panic. After all, it was almost impossible for him to corrode and digest himself with the acid in the fish for more than ten days. He simply sat cross legged and adjusted his breathing.


    This monster named master white beard would feel if he knew that the people he swallowed were practicing in it


    At this time, outside the black water pool.


    The Lord of the law enforcement hall glanced at the calm water lines and said in a hoarse voice, "let''s go. Next, let him live and die in the water prison."


    "Yes."


    Several purple robed people bowed and said.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Immediately, several figures directly turned into light and disappeared in place.


    *


    The dark black pool is said to be more than ten meters deep, but actually sneaking down, there is another connected pool.


    No one knows how deep the pool is.


    Besides, after the big fish dived into the second pool, his eyes suddenly turned and an idea appeared in his heart.


    "Hum, I''m tired of those tributes every time. This time, a bad old man came. It seems that his skin and meat are very rough. I''ll eat him, sir?"


    "Anyway, many people die here every year. Even if you eat him, most of the human animals of xuantianzong won''t know..."


    "Well, it''s decided!"


    When the big fish thought of this, a black light suddenly appeared in his belly.


    At the moment, Lin Feng, who is sitting cross legged, obviously feels the murderous spirit around him!


    With the surrounding, black gas emerged, like a little devil, surrounded the forest wind. He finally understood.


    This big fish wants to eat itself!


    Lin Feng raised a sarcastic arc at the corner of his mouth, closed his eyes and continued to regulate his breath and practice without paying any attention.


    A fish wants him, too?


    tell some fantastic tales!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    At the bottom of the pool, master Baishu, who was preparing to use his magic power to digest Lin Feng, suddenly turned his stomach, and an unspeakable sense of fright rushed to his heart!


    fear!


    Unspeakable fear!


    It doesn''t know why. At the moment, there is a feeling of indescribable and unknown Tao!


    As if, in its belly is no longer a bad old man, but a supreme existence that it can only look up to forever!


    "Strange, why do I feel this way, sir?"


    Master Baishu''s fish mouth trembled, and his ferocious face looked gloomy in the already dark water!


    He thought of something.


    A thing many years ago, many years ago!


    Probably hundreds of years ago!


    At that time, he had not been caught here by the ancestors of xuantianzong.


    At that time, he was just a small River catfish. He lived in the Yangtze River of a wireless city. His cultivation was low. He slowly cultivated by swallowing a small amount of incense in the nearby water temple.


    Until that day,


    It saw the most shocking scene with its own eyes!


    That day, there was lightning and thunder, and the whole river was stormy and very restless!


    Master Baishu, who was naturally more spiritual than other fish, smelled a soaring aura and came to a shallow water area.


    I saw a boa constrictor more than ten meters long, dark all over the body and thick trees, circling in the water, opening its huge mouth, showing its sharp teeth and yelling constantly!


    Thunder and lightning in the sky, one after another!


    None of them split on the python!


    But the boa constrictor not only did not become weak, but fought bravely and bravely against the wind!


    Finally, in a day, it took off the snake skin and turned the snake into a Jiao!


    Master Baishu suddenly realized!


    This snake is here to rob!


    Now, it has obviously succeeded in crossing the robbery, from a water snake to a dragon!


    At this time, the dragon, who already had the ability to fly, jumped up and jumped into the air.


    The snake head, which had already grown water chestnut and looked like a dragon, suddenly twisted and looked coldly at master Baishu!


    Boom!


    At that moment, master Baishu stared at the fish and felt a kind of fear all over his body!


    His body in the water began to tremble!


    Then, I couldn''t help bending down, the ugly fish head, began to knock in the water again and again!


    It''s like humans kowtow to gods!


    Full of awe!


    He didn''t dare to run away!


    Not to mention that the water snake, which has become a big demon before, has now become a Jiaolong. It can destroy itself with one breath!


    At this moment, master Baishu could only tremble to express his awe and ask for no one to kill.


    I don''t know how long I "knocked" my head.


    Opposite, there is no movement.


    The dragon finally disappeared


    Later, decades or even a hundred years later, master Baishu still can''t forget the feeling of fear when facing Jiaolong, even if he has become a big demon now


    But now, this feeling comes again.


    Even more than it was! Stronger!


    "He is obviously just a human being. Why do I have a shivering feeling of swallowing Jiaolong?"


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    Master Baishu, who has lived for hundreds of years, kept turning his fish eyes and spitting blisters in his mouth. He was very upset.


    Finally, he gave up the idea of eating Lin Feng.


    No matter which God he is, this meal of firewood and meat is unbearable!


    "Poof -"


    Master Baishu quickly twisted and vomited with the fish''s mouth!


    Lin Feng, who was sitting cross legged, was suddenly vomited out. With a backward somersault, he landed smartly in an open space isolated by the border.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, arched his hands and said with a smile, "thank you for not eating."


    "Old boy, I don''t know who you are, but I give you a piece of advice... Inside, there is the real hell."


    Master Baishu looked at Lin Feng with some fear and said.


    Then he jumped into the water again and disappeared.


    Lin Feng didn''t care why master Baishu "released" himself at the critical moment.


    He has only one goal now, that is to find a way to escape.


    On the other side of the pool, you can see the wave light of lightning, flickering from time to time and disappearing.


    Lin Feng walked over and touched it with his fingers.


    The interface was only a slight ripple, which did him no harm.


    However, fingers can''t go any further.


    "This is a pure defensive barrier, which turns the inner and outer world into two caves. The maker of this barrier has very clever means and must be a great power of this barrier."


    Han Wuji''s voice sounded: "boy, I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to leave here."


    Lin Feng was stunned: "is it so difficult?"


    "You can try," Han Wuji said with a smile.


    Lin Feng was not vague. He chopped his feet directly. People flew out like a strong crossbow and hit the border with his fists.


    The boundary is still two ripples, but it doesn''t move.


    Lin Feng frowned, then raised his hands and groped on his face.


    After a while, his facial features and body began to change.


    The old face and body began to recover their youth at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He changed from an old man to a forest wind.


    "Oh, even the thousand facets have been lifted. It seems that you are determined to leave here?" Han Wuji joked with a smile.


    "Yes, that thing can''t hide from them for long. The later I go out, the worse things will be."


    Lin Feng said faintly, raising one hand slowly.


    Tear!


    A sharp electric light suddenly appeared in his palm. The bright light turned this dark space into a day!


    At the same time, an avalanche of ripples spread from his feet, and then soared into the air!


    It''s like a volcano that has been accumulating for a long time. It suddenly erupts!


    The huge pressure and the majestic aura are surging out, and the momentum is irresistible!


    Even the pond outside the barrier seemed to feel this hegemonic power, and the water began to spray again and again, becoming very restless!


    Lin Feng''s wrist turned, and he came to the border in an instant.


    The electric sword in my hand fell down ruthlessly


    Han Wuji in the lingxu gourd touched his chin and muttered, "I don''t know if the Kunlun instructor who ''killed'' you would scare the shit out when he saw you like this?"

 Chapter 743

    The huge roar sounded in the bottomless pool!


    The boundary split by the electric sword was no longer unable to afford water, but was forcibly torn open!


    However, this gap is only fleeting, and the gap is very small. Even if it can last for a few seconds, Lin Feng can''t get in.


    "Failed?"


    Lin Feng''s face is a little ugly.


    You know, he was still very confident.


    Even in the previous battle, he did not show it in the face of the extraterritorial demons of the death Island, Kunlun instructor Nalan Changsheng, or Ye Tiandao!


    As a result, the first use is futile!


    "So don''t waste your time."


    Han Wuji dug his nostrils and said lazily, "this water prison has been established for hundreds of years. During this period, in addition to the disciples of xuantianzong who made mistakes, there are also many vicious monks. Over the years, the border has not been destroyed. Can you change this situation when Lin Feng comes?"


    Lin Feng sighed: "it seems that I''m in a hurry."


    "What are you going to do next?" Han Wuji said.


    Lin Feng turned around, looked at a dark pool outside the border, pondered and said, "in short, I must go out. I really can''t, so I can only use that method."


    "That way?"


    As soon as Han Wuji''s face changed, he immediately said, "lying in the slot, boy, should you want --"


    "Yes." Lin Feng nodded.


    "Are you fucking crazy? You don''t know how dangerous that method is? It''s not a bad word. It''s not a card at all, but jumping into the fire!"


    Han Wuji couldn''t help scolding: "what annoys me most is that you know that it''s a conspiracy, but you still don''t throw it away and plan to continue to use it in the future? Boy, tell me honestly, did you get your head pinched by the door?"


    I''ve long been used to Han Wuji''s fragrance. Lin Feng wasn''t angry, but smiled bitterly and said, "seriously, now I''m not qualified to be picky... For me, some things, even evil, can really save my life when I''m most desperate and helpless... Elder Han, I dare to ask, have you ever been a devil?"


    Han Wuji was suddenly silent.


    After a long time.


    He then laughed at himself and said, "possessed? This seat is a demon. Why do you want to enter?"


    Lin Feng laughed it off and didn''t bother to expose it.


    "Of course, I won''t use this method until I really despair."


    Lin Feng said softly, patted his face with his hand, recovered the old man''s appearance, and then walked towards the nearby entrance.


    *


    If there is no open cave outside the deep pool.


    Then inside, it''s like entering a new channel.


    But this passage is not heaven, or earth, but more like hell!


    In the air, there is muddy miasma and unknown harmful substances everywhere. There is a light green fog around. Occasionally, a cloudy wind blows. After the fog dissipates, there is a new round of fog.


    The ground was wet and there were piles of garbage everywhere.


    "Creak -"


    When Lin Feng walked forward, he didn''t know what he stepped on his feet. It was slippery.


    He looked down and saw that it was a scarlet colon.


    The passage is long and dense, extending to a place that ordinary people can''t see.


    On the left and right are dilapidated doors, large and small.


    Some doors are open, others are closed.


    It is worth mentioning that there are more "Prisoners" here than he thought.


    At least when Shaolin Feng enters here, you can see many ragged people lying, standing, or leaning on the corner.


    In everyone''s eyes, there is numbness and despair.


    Another part is ferocious and insidious.


    They all have a common feature.


    That''s thin!


    One by one, they became skinny and looked haggard. There were large and small blisters on their faces, hands, legs and neck, just like a group of drug addicts waiting to die in the slum.


    Lin Feng''s arrival just made them raise their heads and take a look. They soon glanced away, lowered their heads and continued to be silent.


    "It''s understandable that I''ve been trapped in a dark water prison for so many years."


    "It seems that everyone here is so!"


    Lin Feng is talking to himself.


    Suddenly, a shrill scream sounded!


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    "Help! Help!"


    Then there was the sound of help and a series of hurried footsteps.


    "What ghost?"


    Lin Feng was stunned and turned around. Not far away, he saw a dark man running in fear, wearing only a pair of shorts!


    As he ran, he shouted for help. The whole person was full of helplessness!


    The man ran very fast. All at once, he ran to Lin Feng.


    "Help me, please, help me!"


    The man grabbed Lin Feng''s hand and prayed.


    "Brother, are you..."


    Lin Feng hasn''t reacted yet.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, a loud noise broke through the air!


    The next second,


    I saw a golden flying sword coming from the sky and shuttling directly from the man''s brain


    Pooh¡ª¡ª


    The white brain splashed Lin Feng''s face.


    The dark man stared, and he didn''t even have time to make a stuffy hum, so he fell straight to the ground.


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    He can be calm in any environment, but he can''t keep calm at this moment


    "Oh, the traitor runs very fast, but no matter how fast, he can''t be faster than brother Wang''s flying sword."


    A burst of talking laughter rang out.


    Then, several men dressed in long shirts and holding magic tools, with white and clean faces, dressed up and obviously incompatible with the people nearby came from one place


    *


    Dong xiaosa is crazy!


    Not only is Li Qiang locked up!


    His eldest brother, Lin Feng, also lost his trace. I don''t know where he went!


    He and Bai Ze almost looked all over Pantao mountain, but they missed some forbidden areas and high-rise residences.


    However, Lin Feng still disappeared.


    After seven or eight hours of carpet searching, they returned to Tianji Pavilion lost.


    "Brother Bai, where did you say my brother went? Why can''t I find him everywhere?"


    "He shouldn''t be stupid. Did he run to save Li Qiang?"


    "Alas, my eldest brother is very honest. He spent his spiritual energy for me when he was on the platform of heaven... Now, he may really be able to do such a thing..."


    "What to do, what to do?"


    Dong xiaosa held his head in his arms and stamped his feet.


    "Xiao SA, you don''t have to worry too much. Lin Feng is a very rational person and won''t do such a stupid thing."


    Bai Ze patted Dong xiaosa on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "But he is a living man. Why did he disappear?"


    Dong xiaosa said with a sad face.


    "This..."


    Bai Ze scratched his head and suddenly looked at the dormitory in front of him. His eyes brightened: "do you think he has returned to the dormitory?"


    "Back to the dormitory? Shouldn''t we? Haven''t we just looked for the dormitory before?" Dong xiaosa Leng said.


    "Maybe he just came back when we were looking for him. After all, there was no communication equipment at the door. It was normal to find no one for a while and a half... Let''s go in and have a look."


    Bai Ze said as he pushed open the door


    Creak!


    The door opened


    Bai Ze and Dong xiaosa looked inside with expectation.


    On the lower bed, a figure was sitting reading. When he heard the news, he raised his head and smiled:


    "Are you back?"


    Who else can it be if it''s not Lin Feng.

 Chapter 744

    The entrance to the dark water prison.


    A head that is still connected to the body, but has long lost its vitality, is tightly attached to the ground, and a pair of beads are almost staring out like a light bulb, revealing that it will not close its eyes


    Tick!


    Tick!


    A line of sticky blood mixed with cerebrum slipped down the tip of Lin Feng''s nose.


    Lin Feng shook his mind for a moment.


    He touched his nose with his hand and suddenly felt that everything was a little untrue.


    At the time of the war between him and those ferocious Warcraft on death Island, his means may not be as cruel as now.


    But a living man!


    I just asked myself for help!


    The next second, he was pierced by a flying sword!


    This feeling of being directly driven into hell after despair and helplessness made him very uncomfortable.


    "Dead?"


    A few men, who were obviously out of tune with the people outside, came to Lin Feng.


    "Hehe, brother Wang''s flying swords are all shot. How can he not die?"


    "Awesome, brother Wang''s swordsmanship has not weakened during the eight years in prison. On the contrary, it is more sharp than before."


    Several people looked at a man standing in the middle, in his early thirties, dressed in white and with a sword scabbard hanging from his waist, and smiled and complimented.


    The man smiled and said, "it''s just killing a traitor. You don''t have to."


    Then he stretched out a hand and pointed to the flying sword inserted into the dead man''s head.


    "Get up!"


    The voice fell, and the long sword seemed to have spirit. It flew out of the dead man''s head and landed steadily in the man''s scabbard.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng frowned slightly.


    Sword repair?


    Moreover, it doesn''t seem weak.


    "Newcomer?"


    The man with sword looked at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng didn''t make a sound.


    "Hey, brother Wang is asking you something. Are you a mute old man?"


    A burly man next to him pointed to Lin Feng and shouted.


    The man surnamed Wang waved his hand and said, "forget it, people who have just come here are more ignorant. Slowly, they will understand their situation."


    "Brother Wang is still generous, but he has just come here. Should we ask him for details? Even if we don''t educate him in the way of treating new people, at least we can''t let him join bearded." another humanitarian.


    The man surnamed Wang smiled and said, "join the beard? Oh, he''ll live for the first three days."


    "Well, that''s true."


    The crowd nodded in agreement.


    The forest wind was confused.


    What beard, what lived for three days?


    What the hell are these guys talking about?


    Without waiting for him to think more, the man surnamed Wang and others left here.


    A storm seems to have ended temporarily.


    Lin Feng''s state of mind soon returned to normal.


    He is no longer a fledgling boy.


    Killing is not common, at least not like the first time, vomiting, rapid heartbeat, nausea and nightmares.


    He just thought the man died suddenly.


    If he had reacted faster, he might have saved his life


    "Oh, forget it. I can''t manage so much now. Let''s leave here by myself."


    Lin Feng sighed and began to walk to the depths of the prison.


    The people around looked at Lin Feng silently.


    No one came up on his own initiative, and no one asked him a question mark, not even a nod.


    But this is not indifference, but the numbness of the people.


    God knows what they went through in this water prison


    The second entrance of the water prison is an enclosed hemlock gate.


    The door was unlocked, but wide open.


    Although he hasn''t entered yet, the forest wind standing outside can obviously feel that there is much less miasma inside, and there is a wisp of dispensable aura floating.


    Lin Feng doesn''t understand.


    The environment inside is obviously much better than that outside. Although it is not suitable for cultivation, at least it is OK to survive.


    But why don''t these people go in?


    He soon knew the answer.


    Just because when he was ready to go in, the two people who were still dozing beside the gate suddenly opened their eyes, stood up and glared at Lin Feng and shouted, "rookie, who allowed you to come in? Get out of here!"


    The other man was even more domineering, raised his fist directly and hit Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng dodged the punch easily.


    "Eh? Did you escape?"


    The man was obviously surprised and was about to continue the attack. Suddenly, his companion shouted: "be careful!"


    But it''s too late!


    An invisible force of Qi hit him in the chest!


    The man snorted and flew straight out.


    "Do you want to fight, too?"


    Lin Feng stared at another person and said faintly.


    The other party swallowed his saliva and said carefully, "old... Old master, you have a good body method. You offended me a lot just now. Please come in."


    "Yes."


    Lin Feng walked past him as usual.


    He was not surprised.


    This kind of place in the spiritual world is based on fist.


    Moreover, this chaotic water prison naturally pays more attention to the law of the jungle.


    Lin Feng walked out of a distance, suddenly his body shook, and then his face changed greatly!


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Lin Feng raised his hands and looked surprised and angry!


    He suddenly turned around and came to the doorman with a vigorous step. He was full of fierce anger and suddenly said, "what have you done to me? Tell me!"


    With his majestic strength, he directly let the doorman plop the doctor and fall to the ground.


    "I... I can''t do anything?"


    The man was frightened by Lin Feng''s behavior and turned pale. He said in fear: "please spare your life, old master. Have something to say!"


    "Do you still pretend?"


    "Why is my cultivation suddenly suppressed? Did you do it?"


    Lin Feng angrily said.


    Because of the use of qianmianshu, Lin Feng''s accomplishments were suppressed in the foundation period, but just now, an invisible energy suddenly poured into his body, resulting in his accomplishments falling again and again


    Now, it has fallen to the gas refining period!


    Lin Feng, who is planning strategies, can''t calm down at last!


    He is confident that even if his accomplishments are suppressed in the foundation period, in the face of those monks in the end of the pill period, as long as the other party is not one of the best, or has a peerless magic weapon, he has the power of a war, and even a complete victory is not impossible!


    But the gas refining period


    This realm is too low


    This is just the state where the practitioner has just stepped half a foot into the threshold


    If you really want to meet some experts, what will Lin Feng take to fight?


    "Original... So it is."


    Hearing Lin Feng''s question, the man was stunned at first, then relaxed and said with a bitter smile: "senior, you have wronged me. Your cultivation will be reduced. It has nothing to do with me, but make trouble again in the border!"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Feng frowned.


    "Elder, you don''t know. The cells inside are different from those outside. Although there is less poison fog and some auras can survive, there is also a major disadvantage."


    "That is, those who step into the inner world will launch the power of suppression by themselves. Unless it is the legendary period of transforming God, those below this level, even the Yuan Ying period, will forcibly suppress a big area as long as they come here."


    The man hurriedly explained.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Lin Feng''s face suddenly became cloudy and sunny.

 Chapter 745

    The gatekeeper, seeing Lin Feng''s face getting more and more iron green, was even more nervous for fear that the old man would destroy himself in a rage.


    After all, all those who can enter the water prison are ferocious people. They kill people when they say they kill, absolutely without blinking an eye.


    "Elder, you just came here and are not familiar with this environment. Do you need a small explanation for you?"


    He said cautiously.


    Lin Feng glanced at him, looked a little relaxed and said, "I''m in the cell."


    "I don''t deserve it. The little one is called Qian Qiu. He has been detained in this water prison for five years. I don''t dare to say he is an old man, but he is one of the hard ones. Dare you ask the elder''s name?"


    The gatekeeper said respectfully.


    Lin Feng smiled: "Wang Ye."


    "So, Master Wang."


    Qian Qiu nodded and said, "please wait a moment, sir. I''ll arrange two people to come and garrison this gate first. Then I''ll show you around."


    Lin Feng naturally has no opinion.


    Qian Qiu took out a talisman from his body and shook his wrist. The talisman burned automatically, turned into a cloud of bird like smoke, and flew into the air.


    "Go and call Zhao Si''s men." Qian Qiu ordered.


    The bird left at once.


    "Senior, you are new here. You may not know that the water prison is divided into three classes."


    Qian Qiu smiled: "The first stratum, that is, the lowest stratum, is the place outside the water prison and close to the border. There is the most miasma, there is no aura at all, and there is not even a place to live. Basically, people with low cultivation will survive there... However, most of them will not live long, and they will be made neither human nor ghost by the poisonous fog miasma. Finally They either died of exhaustion or were killed by the prisoners in the water prison. It can be said that they lived extremely humble and humble. "


    "The second class is those of us who live in the water prison. Compared with the people outside the water prison, the environment here is obviously more suitable for survival, and there are simple cells everywhere. Not to mention, every ten days, there will be a aura rain outside to let us have a ''full meal'', eat, drink and live. It is that the conditions are very simple and similar to the prisoners in the secular world Although the prison is much more bitter, it is more comfortable than those mole ants outside the water prison. "


    "The third stage is the powerful and separatist leaders in the water prison. They enjoy the top cell, with soft quilts inside and big fish and meat provided outside. Occasionally, they will send them beautiful women."


    "Among these big men, three are the strongest and occupy the three forces respectively. One is big beard. He is the super strong among the body refining magicians who has reached the heaven dragon realm. His personal strength is the strongest, but his subordinates are also the least."


    "The second one is Luo bing''er, who looks like a girl, but actually has a vicious heart. Elder, I quietly tell you that this woman is actually a big demon at the peak of the later stage of jiedan. In the minds of the three forces, she should have the lowest cultivation, but she doesn''t know what secret recipe she used to suppress only a small part of her cultivation. As a result, she can compete with the big one Beard, has been on an equal footing with another big man. "


    "The last big man, Wang Yijun, was once the elder of Xuantian Zong''s Xijian Pavilion. He has excellent sword skills and a flying sword. Even if it is as strong as a beard, he should be afraid of three points."


    "It is said that this man was finally imprisoned here because he stole a forbidden art from the library and deceived his fellow disciples when he was at the door..."


    "Although the beards of the three big men are grumpy, they are upright and never play Yin. On the contrary, Luo bing''er is a black widow to the letter."


    "As for Wang Yijun, he used to be quite normal when he was an elder. Since he was imprisoned here, his psychology has gradually distorted. He always kills people indiscriminately with flying swords and has a violent temper... Oh, by the way, it is said that today, Wang Yijun found an excuse to be a traitor!"


    Hearing this, Lin Feng''s heart moved.


    He thought of the man whose head was pierced by a flying sword and the "brother Wang" with a long sword hanging around his waist.


    It seems that Wang Yijun is probably him


    "We, the gatekeepers, don''t let those low-end people outside the water prison enter here. If we find someone breaking in, we''ll kill them directly."


    "Well, but even if you come to our water prison with your strength, as long as you don''t provoke some strong people, you probably can''t afford to lose."


    Qian Qiu said with a flattering smile.


    Lin Feng turned his head and said, "so, where should I live tonight?"


    Qian Qiu scratched his head and said awkwardly, "recently, the three major forces have been fighting and pulling people. However, the cells in the inner prison are not enough... I don''t know, senior, do you mind the five people?"


    "Five people?"


    Lin Feng frowned, but soon stretched out and said with a smile, "don''t mind."


    Qian Qiu breathed a sigh of relief, smiled brightly and said, "senior, please follow me."


    Then, Qian Qiu walked Lin Feng into a larger house.


    There was nothing in it except five beds and a wooden table.


    Four big men, holding poker from nowhere, were playing around the table.


    "Qian Qiu, why are you here? Eh, who is this old guy? Did you send him to bring us tea and water? Ha ha!"


    One of them found Lin Feng and Qian Qiu, put down his cards and said with a sarcastic smile.


    "Cough..."


    Qian Qiu looked nervously at Lin Feng, "Sir, why don''t I change a place for you?"


    "No, it''s good here."


    Lin Feng shook his head, and a radian appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    What about five people?


    Now that he is here, the five will soon become one.


    *


    Xuantianzong square.


    Today, the station is full of bustling crowds.


    All the disciples from the outside, the disciples from the inside, and even the elders and patriarchs came here.


    In the square, an old man with a white beard and a long face was sitting cross legged and talking.


    He is Zhang Yunxiang, the head of the three elders of Xuantian sect.


    Every quarter, xuantianzong would send an elder to preach, and this quarter, it happened to be Zhang Yunxiang''s turn.


    When the disciples learned that Zhang Yunxiang, the strongest of the three elders, preached, they were naturally very excited. They all got up early in the morning to occupy their positions.


    Even if they know that there is a great gap with Zhang Yunxiang and they can''t understand some profound theories, they will never miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    The five veins, the weakest Tianji Pavilion, were assigned to a slap in the corner.


    This made Wu maokai a little unhappy, but he still endured it.


    Lin Feng, Dong xiaosa, Li Qiang and Bai Ze were all in the crowd and listened carefully.


    "Brother, you usually take notes in class. Why don''t you take notes when you have such a good opportunity today?"


    Dong xiaosa couldn''t help asking.


    He saw Lin Feng just sitting quietly with a dull expression. Without looking carefully, he thought it was just a puppet.


    Lin Feng did not respond.


    "Big brother?"


    "Hmm? Are you calling me?"


    "Brother, how strange are you these two days..."


    "Yes?"


    "It''s really a little strange, Wang Ye. Aren''t you sick?"


    "Yes, brother Wang, if you feel unwell, don''t bear it. On the way to practice..."


    Dong xiaosa suddenly closed his mouth and stared.


    Just because, a graceful and beautiful shadow came to Lin Feng under the drooling eyes of countless male animals.


    "I''ll go, this beauty, isn''t she looking for big brother?"


    Dong xiaosa was surprised.


    The answer will soon be revealed.


    The beauty patted Lin Feng on the shoulder, smiled and said, "Wang Ye."


    Lin Feng turned his head blankly, looked at her and said, "who are you?"

 Chapter 746

    "You... What''s the matter with you?"


    The girl stared at Lin Feng angrily.


    She is no one else. She is muziqiu from the alchemy Pavilion.


    Since the last time "Wang Ye" came to the alchemy Pavilion and told her what happened, it was like a meteorite, which hit her heart heavily and made her unable to calm down for a long time.


    Some confused ideas before have been gradually confirmed after!


    Yes, she did lose her memory!


    And her identity as ye xiner is not normal!


    Just three days ago.


    A man named Xiao Liu secretly found muziqiu under the guise of sending medicinal materials to the alchemy Pavilion, gave her something and said a word.


    "Wang Ye got it for you. He has a mobile phone card. His mobile phone number is 138 ******"


    "This mobile phone can call anywhere and even surf the Internet, but the signal is poor. You must pay attention not to be found. Even if you are found, don''t shake me out..."


    With these words, the man named Xiao Liu left in a hurry, leaving muziqiu with an ignorant face.


    After that, muziqiu secretly looked for an opportunity to test the mobile phone. After inserting the phone card, he found that he could really surf the Internet, although the signal... Is really not very good.


    Instead of calling Lin Feng immediately, she checked the Internet with her mobile phone. The female anchor named Muzi Qiu.


    As a result, countless messages and news appear in the browser!


    "The female anchor Muzi autumn has a small bridge and flowing water, and her popularity soared by 30 million overnight!"


    "The female anchor with both virtue and art is popular with the whole network with her zither and sweet appearance!"


    "Add flow idol toothpick" met muziqiu, a female anchor late at night, and took the initiative to add friends, which was declined.


    "Mysterious local tyrant" a man with the same wind ". He will reward tens of millions of gifts in two hours. Is it a trust or a real local tyrant?"


    "After the great economic earthquake in Jinhua City, all industries of Lin''s mystery man crossed overnight, its crazy reading TV collapsed, and well-known female anchors such as muziqiu disappeared."


    "After losing muziqiu, a talented woman who crazy reads TV, where will the road go?"


    "Shock: after crazy reading the first popular female anchor of TV in the past, Muzi autumn hours, tens of millions of fans posted to find its trend!"


    This is the news of muziqiu''s whereabouts during muziqiu''s fame and the collapse of the company after the disappearance of Lin Feng''s industry.


    Just click on any news, and you can see a woman who is not gorgeous in dress but shows excellent temperament and appearance, or smile at the camera, or look quietly into the distance, or wear a gauze and play the zither in the live broadcasting room


    As for the content of the video, it is more intuitive.


    The woman who is as like as two peas, the beautiful face, the long thin eyes, and the white cheeks, are as if they are covered with a pink halo.


    She just sat there and put her hands on the zither. Before she played, she had made the bullet screen of the video crazy!


    When the music appeared, she opened her cherry mouth and began to sing along with the rhythm, the whole world seemed to be stationary


    Mu Ziqiu''s hand shook and her mobile phone almost fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    Her brain, this moment is like being struck by lightning, unspeakable pain!


    At the same time of pain, some fragment like pictures flickered in front of me


    Muziqiu collapsed on the ground, feeling that the temples on both sides were almost blown open, her delicate cheeks were full of pain, and her mouth was panting.


    I don''t know how long later, the pain gradually disappeared. She barely raised her head and turned off the mobile video with her trembling hand.


    She wants to see it, but she doesn''t dare to see it again!


    She wanted to find out everything, but when she saw it, she had a splitting headache!


    This is an extremely contradictory mood!


    But she finally understood one thing!


    Wang Ye, I''m afraid I really didn''t cheat her. This woman named mu Ziqiu really has a countless relationship with her


    *


    "Miss, who the hell are you?"


    Lin Feng looked at muziqiu in front of him and said in doubt.


    "You really don''t remember who I am?"


    Muzi said coldly in autumn.


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    Dong xiaosa and others held their breath and looked at the good play.


    "Oh, forget it."


    Muziqiu sneered.


    She didn''t know where the passionate Wang Ye had gone before, looking at her eyes with a deep feeling.


    Since people pretend not to know themselves, there is nothing to talk about.


    "Bye."


    Mu Ziqiu turned and left.


    Lin Feng had no reaction and continued to sit in his chair.


    It seems that anything has been difficult to attract his attention.


    But Dong xiaosa and others couldn''t sit still. They kept asking Lin Feng, who is this beautiful sister?


    In addition to shaking his head, Lin Feng doesn''t know.


    *


    The sermon is over.


    Muziqiu walked sadly to the residence of alchemy Pavilion.


    Just walked out of a distance and was blocked by a man.


    "I''m in a bad mood. Get out of the way!"


    Muzi qiudai frowned and said in an impatient tone.


    The fat man smiled bitterly and said, "Xin''er, there''s something wrong with you recently. Although you scolded me before, you didn''t exclude meeting me, but now, you seem to be avoiding me?"


    "I didn''t." muziqiu was stunned and shook his head.


    "You have."


    "I didn''t."


    "You can''t fool me. You''ve changed since that Wang ye came last time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muziqiu can''t help feeling guilty.


    I didn''t expect this fat man to have such amazing observation.


    Of course, she doesn''t pretend much.


    "Just now I saw you looking for him again."


    The fat man''s tone was a little dull. "I''m not interested in what he said to you last time. I just want you to understand one thing."


    "What?" muziqiu said.


    "You are mine. No one can take you away."


    Fat people are rarely serious and serious.


    "Zhang Qi, i..."


    Muziqiu just opened his mouth, but the fat man had left.


    She was suddenly worried.


    She could see that the fat man was really angry


    *


    Alchemy Pavilion.


    In the dormitory for four.


    Lin Feng refused Dong xiaosa''s invitation to go out for dinner. He sat cross legged on the bed in the bedroom alone, closed his eyes and didn''t move.


    If you think he is practicing, you are very wrong.


    He was just in a simple daze.


    In my mind, there is a trace of spiritual consciousness around me.


    It''s like a fog.


    It seems that it will disappear at any time


    He really doesn''t remember much.


    Besides, at the moment he opened his eyes, a voice told him to stay safely in the alchemy Pavilion and not go anywhere.


    That''s it.


    "Bang -"


    The door was suddenly kicked open.


    Zhang Qi and some external disciples of the alchemy Pavilion came in angrily.


    "Wang Ye, did you forget my last warning to you?"


    The fat man looked at Lin Feng coldly, like a sword, and said hoarsely.


    Lin Feng opened his eyes and said, "what do you say?"


    Bang!


    The wooden chair that the fat man picked up and hit him directly on the head without saying a word.


    The blood flowed out, and Lin Feng collapsed to the ground, but there was no painful expression on his face.


    "Take someone away. He won''t die. I can''t sleep!"


    The fat man said harshly.


    Several men immediately caught Lin Feng on the ground and went outside.

 Chapter 747

    A hidden area behind Tianji Pavilion.


    For the fat man who grew up in xuantianzong, even the peaks of other veins, he can clearly know where there is no prohibition and supervision.


    The three people spread out in a triangle, looking around and watching the wind.


    The rest, together with the fat man, launched a series of ruthless punches and kicks on Lin Feng.


    Soon, Lin Feng was beaten and foamed at the mouth, with a black and blue face.


    But what made the fat man angry, from beginning to end, he didn''t say a word or beg for mercy.


    "Young Lord, this boy''s bones are very hard. Do you want to fight again?"


    A person is a little flustered.


    The implication is that if we continue to fight, people will die.


    The fat man took a dagger from his body, put it against Lin Feng''s neck and said with a ferocious smile: "there are always hard bones in the practice world, but there are few who are not afraid of death."


    "To be honest, what are you doing with Xin''er? Why did she come to you? Last time you went to the alchemy Pavilion, what overpowering drug did you give her? Hurry up, or I''ll bury you here today!"


    Lin Feng looked at the ferocious fat man with empty eyes, but there was no fear.


    fear?


    This emotion doesn''t exist at all.


    "Fuck!"


    The fat man was irritated by Lin Feng''s attitude, raised his hand and slapped him in the face, "do you want to die?"


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    "If you don''t want to die, explain to me the relationship between you and ye xiner!" the fat man shouted angrily.


    "I don''t know ye xiner." Lin Fengdao.


    "Fuck!"


    The fat man couldn''t bear it any more. He stabbed a dagger directly into Lin Feng''s neck.


    Red blood flowed down his neck.


    Lin Feng opened his mouth and began to struggle violently


    Soon, the struggle turned into convulsions. The originally indifferent eyes also began to lose focus and shortness of breath.


    "Ah..."


    Several younger brothers were startled!


    They didn''t expect the fat man to really kill!


    You know, although fat people have done things that make some unpleasant people evaporate from the world before, they have never done it themselves, let alone let their little minions do it.


    Although they don''t say it, they know that there are three "dead men" with high cultivation beside the fat man, who have been silently responsible for bodyguards and killers.


    Generally speaking, when fat people want to kill, they let those three people finish it.


    First, they are more efficient. Second, they can do it without leaving a trace!


    But now,


    The fat man did it himself!


    "I... I killed?"


    The fat man looked at Lin Feng who gradually stopped breathing, and his blood flowed all over the ground. Finally, his fat face showed some panic!


    But soon, the panic turned into ferocity and anger!


    "Why did I kill him?"


    "He robbed my woman. Why did I kill him?"


    As soon as the fat man clenched his teeth, he repeated in a daze.


    Immediately, he turned his head and said sternly to several pale younger brothers, "heaven knows what''s going on today, you know, I know!"


    "If anyone dares to disclose, you should know the end!"


    Several younger brothers nodded in horror and repeatedly promised that they would never reveal a word.


    The fat man vomited a foul breath and forced himself to calm down.


    Then, he took a look at Lin Feng, who had already become a corpse, took out a knife and stabbed him constantly.


    It didn''t stop until qiancang Baikong.


    "Hehe, I told you earlier that if you don''t listen to me, you will die miserably. Now, you have no regret medicine to take..."


    "Remember, don''t meet me in the afterlife, let alone touch my woman..."


    The fat man was neurotic, and then stood up and said coldly, "find a cave haunted by wild animals and throw it in."


    *


    A dark water prison.


    In a rudimentary room for five.


    The four "cellmates" who were playing cards looked at Lin Feng with fierce eyes.


    It was like four jackals resting when they suddenly saw an old rabbit break into their nest.


    What will the result be, you can imagine?


    "Cough, elder, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    As Qian Qiu, who has been stationed at the entrance and exit of the water prison for many years, although he is exquisite in all aspects and knows many prisoners, he will never offend anyone in this fist respected place because of his poor cultivation and price comparison.


    Survival is his only motto in the water prison.


    Lin Feng naturally wouldn''t embarrass such a smooth guy. He said faintly, "well, you go."


    Qian qiuru walked out of the room with amnesty and left without looking back.


    As for whether Lin Feng lives or dies, what does it have to do with him?


    This is a prison for practitioners, not a refuge for the law.


    As soon as Qian Qiu leaves.


    The four immediately threw down their poker and walked towards Lin Feng.


    "Damn it, how did Qian Qiu bring an old man in?"


    A man snorted and looked very unhappy.


    "Cut, it''s not the first time you know Qian Qiu. It''s mostly the rookie old man. What benefits did you give him?"


    The third man sneered.


    "But the old man entered the inner prison from the outer prison on the first day. It can be seen that he should also have some skills."


    "Only if he has the ability to meet the four of us, he can only be a grandson."


    The fourth figure is the thinnest, but a pair of gloomy eyes reveal the fierce man.


    exceeding one''s expectations.


    The rookie didn''t leave in a hurry.


    He still stood where he was, holding his chest in his hands, as if with a smile on his face.


    The old man is laughing?


    Fuck!


    The four were upset!


    "Hey, old boy, what did you do to come in?"


    "What are you talking about with him? Let''s fight first and be honest again!"


    "Old man, are you dragging?"


    Lin Feng put down his hands and said with a smile, "from today on, this dormitory is mine alone. Please leave quickly and find a new residence."


    What?


    The four were stunned and wondered if there was something wrong with their ears?


    The old man, let them leave?


    Are you right?


    "What did you say, old man?"


    The little man walked up to Lin Feng, took out a cold conical magic weapon in his hand, pointed to his head, smiled darkly and said, "can you say it again, I didn''t hear it clearly."


    Lin Feng said faintly, "I said, you four..."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Before he finished, the conical magic weapon in the short man''s hand had been stabbed fiercely.


    However, there was no expected scene of the head breaking and blood bleeding.


    Just listen to a loud bang!


    The little man let out a scream, and the whole man flew backward from the door like a ball, fell heavily to the ground and fainted directly.


    "This, this..."


    The other three were completely stunned.


    They didn''t see how Lin Feng shot.


    Lin Feng took back his fist, yawned and said to the remaining three people, "let''s go together. Don''t waste time."


    The three swallowed their saliva heavily, and their faces were as white as paper


    Then they turned around and left with a tacit understanding


    Lin Feng smiled. It didn''t seem surprising.


    Those who can survive in prison for so long may not be the top strong,


    But there will never be anyone who doesn''t know.


    The little man was the strongest among them, but he was punched by the old man.


    How many seconds can the three of them fight together?


    Lin Feng leaned on a soft bed in a lazy way, put his hands behind his head, closed his eyes and gently said:


    "Sure enough, it''s still comfortable on earth..."


    Hoo~


    Hoo~


    After a while, a slight snore sounded.


    He hasn''t been so tired for a long time

 Chapter 748

    Lin Feng doesn''t know how long he slept.


    When I woke up again, I was awakened by the pattering rain outside.


    He opened his eyes hazily.


    For a long time, I haven''t slept so deeply and so fragrant


    It is reasonable to say that Lin Feng''s vigilance should never be so slack when he comes to this strange environment.


    But he''s really tired, really tired.


    Maybe I came here and my accomplishments were pressed again and again.


    When he was overwhelmed during the Qi refining period, his tense spirit and energy were suddenly removed. After driving the four people out, he felt an unspeakable fatigue, fell on the bed and went to sleep.


    "Rain?"


    "How can there be rain?"


    Lin Feng sat at the head of the bed and frowned.


    This is a dark water prison, separated by powerful boundaries. It is completely the second small world. There is no sun, no moon, no clouds, and even the air is very scarce. How can it rain?


    However, the sound of rain in my ears became clearer and clearer.


    Crackling, like Taoist soldiers from the sky, constantly falling on the ground and on the eaves of the house.


    Lin Feng pushes the door open.


    It really rained outside.


    In the cloudless sky, wisps of light blue rain fell freely.


    "It''s raining, it''s raining!"


    "Ha ha, it''s finally time. Come out and absorb the aura rain!"


    In front of each prison, the prisoners came out excitedly, opened their hands, looked up at the sky, and let the rain fall on them.


    "Master!"


    A voice sounded.


    Lin Feng turned his head and saw Qian Qiu looking at him unexpectedly.


    "Hello," Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Elder... Were you all right last night?" Qian Qiu swallowed his saliva.


    He could see that Lin Feng was a master.


    But I didn''t expect that one day later, he could be unharmed.


    "It''s all right. I sleep in it alone. It''s very comfortable." Lin Fengdao.


    "Alone?" Qian Qiu was stunned.


    "Well, the four of them may dislike me as a bad old man, so they gave the house to me." Lin Feng smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Qiu was dumbfounded.


    He was not stupid. Naturally, he could hear that the house was occupied by Lin Feng.


    It seems that he still underestimated the strength of the old man


    "Younger generation, come out and absorb the spirit rain!"


    Qian Qiu suddenly reacted and waved to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng walked out of the house and said, "I heard you mention it yesterday. Does this aura rain have any mystery?"


    "Reiki rain, as its name implies, is that someone outside casts spells and instills Reiki into it... Reiki rain occurs once every ten days. Everyone will come out and absorb it every time. This is a supplement for our survival. Even the leaders of the three forces will never miss it," Qian Qiu explained.


    Lin Feng nodded and stood outside, letting the rain drop on him.


    There was no feeling of the cold rain, but with the a trace of the warmth, it slowly filled up dry mana.


    "Master, you don''t know. All the people who come here will have very low accomplishments. After that, their accomplishments will gradually recover. First, they rely on their own strength, and second, they rely on the aura rain."


    "Master, you can absorb it well. Maybe you can become the overlord here in a year and a half."


    Qian Qiu complimented.


    Lin Feng smiled and nodded, but he didn''t care.


    Although this aura rain can replenish mana, it doesn''t replenish much. Is it a year and a half? Maybe a few more years.


    These people have patience, but he doesn''t have it.


    In particular, the "other self" outside is obviously not perfect. It can replace it for a while. Over time, it will be full of flaws. If it is found, all previous efforts will be wasted.


    Three days.


    Lin Feng''s goal is to leave here in three days anyway.


    If not, he does not recommend some extreme methods.


    "Go away!"


    A roar sounded!


    I saw a middle-aged man in his forties, with a national face, a ferocious face and a burly figure, suddenly strode out of the.


    With a strong physique of nearly one meter nine, he directly bumped several people who were in the rain, and some fell on the ground and ate shit, which was extremely embarrassing.


    The people who were hit were so popular that they were about to scold. But when they saw the middle-aged man, their faces suddenly changed. They stifled their cruel words and left in a gray way.


    "Go away, go away! Don''t you know this place is mine? Go away!"


    The burly man insisted on standing in the middle. It seems that there can be more rain in that place.


    "Ouch!"


    Qian Qiu''s small body was staggered by the collision. Fortunately, Lin Feng was quick eyed and grabbed him.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Feng said.


    "No, nothing..." Qian Qiu shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "If you walk, do you have to hit people?" Lin Feng frowned.


    Qian Qiu was shocked and wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    The burly man stopped, turned around, looked at Lin Feng gloomily and sneered, "what did you just say?"


    "I said if you could walk well." Lin Feng said expressionless.


    As soon as he said this, the people around him looked over with surprised eyes.


    "I''ll go. The old man is dead!"


    "Yes, even he dares to contradict. He really doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t be heard. It will bring disaster to our pond fish!"


    Qian Qiu''s face turned pale in an instant.


    He wants to leave directly.


    But after all, people come out for themselves. It''s really not authentic to leave


    Thinking of this, Qian Qiu walked nervously to Lin Feng and whispered, "senior, don''t provoke him. He is the most powerful man around big beard. He has strong strength. You''d better bear it first."


    "Hey, Qian Qiu, do you know this old man? I advise you to go away. I''m very upset now. I just want to beat people."


    The big man said coldly.


    Qian Qiu secretly complained. He walked up to the big man and said, "brother Dayong, this elder is new. I don''t know your authority. If you don''t remember the villains, just..."


    Bang!


    A scream burst out.


    The big man raised his foot and kicked Qian Qiu.


    Poor Qian Qiu was kicked to fly seven or eight meters.


    It''s going to hit the wall.


    The forest wind moved.


    A vigorous step fell behind him and caught him steadily.


    Qian Qiu vomited blood, his lips trembled constantly, his eyes were full of fear, he wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say.


    "Yo Ho, the old guy has good skills!"


    The big man saw this scene and smiled angrily: "however, compared with my bravery, you are still far from enough."


    A trace of hostility rose in Lin Feng''s heart.


    He didn''t want to meddle.


    But this big man seems to have deceived people too much.


    "If it''s enough, you have to try."


    After Lin Feng said this, the man had disappeared in place.


    Whoosh!


    The next second, he suddenly appeared in front of the big man, and a meat fist hit the big man''s chest with lightning speed.


    However,


    The big man did not move.


    I didn''t even frown.


    "Are you tickling me?"


    The big man grinned.


    Look, full of sarcasm.


    Lin Feng''s face changed.


    "Back off!"


    The big man suddenly lifted his legs, floated about ten centimeters, and then landed quickly. At the same time, there was a wild animal roar in his throat!


    Boom!


    The earth shook!


    A powerful vigorous Qi spread from around him. It was fierce and unstoppable. It directly shook the forest wind around him for more than ten seconds!


    Lin Feng was shocked and smashed a wall. Only during the Qi refining period, his physical strength was greatly weakened.


    This time, he felt that his bones were falling apart!


    "Boy, is that it?"


    The big man smiled grimly, and the soles of his feet stepped on the ground. People hit again like a storm!


    Feel this earth shaking spirit!


    Everyone stepped back in surprise.


    Qian Qiu, who was half lying on the ground, turned pale and murmured, "it''s over..."


    When Lin Feng saw the big man galloping, he clenched his teeth and raised his fist hard, but he found that his bones were very sore and couldn''t make any strength at all.


    "Boy, don''t tell me you''re going to die in the hands of this mole ant!"


    At the critical moment, Han Wuji''s anxious voice sounded!


    Lin Feng smiled.


    Die here?


    Does not exist.


    "Don''t worry, master, I can''t die, but I can kill!"


    The voice fell.


    Lin Feng stood up and patted his face with one hand.


    Just when the people were confused by his treacherous action.


    An incredible scene happened


    Lin Feng''s old face actually began to change. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the skin began to fall off layer by layer


    Wrinkles, gone.


    Dry skin becomes full.


    Turbid eyes, become bright and clear!


    Not only his face, but also his bent body became straight!


    This is not an old man, but a young man!


    "Sleeping trough, am I not dazzled? He, he has become younger?"


    "This boy, did you use the technique of changing face?"


    In the shocked eyes of the people, they found that Lin Feng not only became young, but also his cultivation seemed to be soaring.


    It was originally a cultivation in the middle of gas refining. After he changed from an old man to a young man, he suddenly advanced to the early stage of foundation building!


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Qian Qiu is stupid.


    At this time, Lin Feng leaped out and rushed in the direction of the big man.


    "Well? What else?"


    A little surprise flashed in the big man''s eyes, but soon he relaxed, grinned and said, "well, since you hide your strength, I won''t hide it with you!"


    The voice fell, and the vigorous Qi of the big man came roaring again!


    The air around seemed to evaporate!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A dull noise.


    Their fists crashed together.


    The big man stepped back seven or eight steps and barely stood firm.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, was so shocked that he flew out of the sky for tens of meters, landed heavily from the air and hit a big pit


    "Poof -"


    A mouthful of blood, finally could not help spitting out

 Chapter 749

    Gap!


    It looks really big


    Although Lin Feng, who was lying on the ground, soon got up, his face was very ugly and his state of mind was slightly unstable.


    Thousand faces is one of his cards in the water prison.


    Before the critical moment, he did not intend to untie it easily.


    The thousand facets technique suppressed his accomplishments in almost a large area, and suddenly untied it, so that his accomplishments soared and could kill the enemy by surprise.


    But Lin Feng never thought that the other party was so difficult. He was not afraid of his sudden rise to the early stage of foundation construction, but beat him and vomited blood.


    "Boy, what you hide is quite deep."


    The big man looked down at Lin Feng and looked full of sarcastic laughter. "Unfortunately, what you met was my great courage. When you were outside, my body refining realm reached the peak of arhat realm. Even the monks in the later stage of war jiedan, as long as they were not the kind of elite people, they could press them half chip. It''s up to you. Why fight with me?"


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    The peak of Luohan realm?


    If you remember correctly, it is almost the same level as the jiedan period among practitioners.


    Because body cultivation is more difficult than Dharma cultivation, body refiners and monks in the same realm should rule out some powerful magic weapons and have the upper hand.


    However, he has recovered to the early stage of foundation construction. He is not his opponent, but he can understand.


    "Scared me, I thought this boy was very powerful. It turned out that he was just so."


    "No, no, no, the newcomer is actually very strong. At least, we are not his opponents. Unfortunately, he is facing Dayong."


    "Yes, and in the water prison, the body refiner is much less oppressed by the boundary than the cultivation method, so he is more dominant... This time, I think the newcomer is going to be finished!"


    The crowd shook their heads and sighed. They all thought Lin Feng was dead.


    Qian Qiu on one side was extremely remorseful.


    I knew that the boy who used the "face changing technique" was so impulsive that he didn''t persuade him to kill himself. This time, his future life will be difficult.


    "Why fight you?"


    Lin Feng looked unexpectedly indifferent, and a joking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "big man, don''t you really think you''re strong?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The big man narrowed his eyes and was murderous all over.


    "If I hadn''t just entered the water prison and haven''t adapted to the surrounding environment, plus I still have injuries, beating you would be like beating a dog."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    When this was said, there was an uproar!


    Crazy, this boy is crazy!


    It''s OK to fight against Dayong. I ridiculed Dayong and said that beating him was like beating a dog!


    This is suicide!


    Qian Qiu smiled bitterly.


    This arrogant fool was really blind just now and went to intercede for him.


    "Hahaha, you said beating me was like beating a dog?"


    The man who should have been angry, I don''t know if he was stimulated, but smiled without anger, "boy, you''re very interesting, really interesting. Do you know how miserable those who dare to talk to me will die in the end?"


    Lin Feng was not afraid at all and said faintly, "I only know that if you give me three days, I will let you die miserably."


    "Of course, if you''re afraid, forget it. After all, now is the best time for you to kill me."


    The big man roared, "am I afraid? What position do I have? Will I be afraid of you?"


    "OK, I''ll give you three days. At that time, I''ll tear you, a masked mouse, into pieces and frustrate your bones and ashes!"


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "it''s a deal. Three days later, it''s still this place. We''ll fight again. During this period, I hope you won''t delay my recovery."


    "Don''t worry, I always keep my word. You can''t run away anyway!"


    The big man said coldly, with a bloodthirsty look in his eyes.


    As if the forest wind in front of him had become a corpse.


    Lin Feng said no more and turned back to the house.


    The big man squeezed his fist, resisted the idea of rushing in and killing, brushed his sleeve and left.


    A storm seems to be over, but in fact it has just begun.


    Qian Qiu covered his face and left with his head down.


    After three days of competition, he felt that it didn''t make much sense to see it or not.


    This boy who is good at changing looks is bound to die.


    What he has to do now is to find someone to dredge up the relationship as soon as possible and let Dayong not be angry with him because of this matter.


    In this way, the news that the newcomer challenged bearded''s capable men to be brave quickly spread!


    For a moment, all the monks in the inner prison, whether single or small groups, or people from the three major forces, knew about it!


    Many people are looking forward to a good play in three days.


    Even in their view, this is a competition without suspense, but they are still very much looking forward to it.


    After all, this kind of place is really boring


    *


    Lin Feng, who returned to the room, looked as calm as ever. He was neither frustrated by the battle with bearded nor worried about the battle three days later.


    Han Wuji couldn''t sit still: "boy, your cultivation is so suppressed now. The only card that doesn''t count as a card is that thing. Don''t tell me. You really want to..."


    "Don''t worry, master. With that courage, he doesn''t deserve me to use that move."


    Lin Feng said confidently.


    "Then tell me, how are you going to fight him in three days?"


    "This guy has obviously stayed in the water prison for a long time and has adapted to the environment here. His accomplishments are basically not far from those outside. How can you fight him with your accomplishments in the early stage of foundation building?"


    Han Wuji frowned.


    "Elder, you won''t forget that there are still some things in the lingxu gourd. I used to spend these things as money, but now it seems to have finally worked."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Baby?


    Han Wuji was stunned, and then thought of something. He stared and said, "boy, are you saying --"


    Lin Feng smiled, then directly raised his hand and patted lingxu gourd


    ¡­¡­


    These three days.


    Lin Feng stayed in the room all the time, meditated and practiced cross legged, and didn''t go out for a moment.


    On this day, the door was knocked.


    A strange man stood outside and said proudly, "are you Wang Ye?"


    Lin Feng was stunned and said, "well, who is your excellency?"


    "I was sent by Miss Luo. She heard that you were embarrassed by bearded people, so she came to invite you to join us." the humanitarian.


    "Miss Luo? Who is Miss Luo?"


    The forest wind was confused.


    "Why, don''t you even know Luo bing''er, one of the three forces? Hum, you are really ignorant."


    The man looked unhappy.


    When he said this, Lin Feng remembered.


    Luo bing''er should be the head of one of the three forces mentioned by Qian Qiu at that time, a big demon with a heart like a snake and scorpion and a girl''s appearance.


    How do I say this?


    Dare you, are these three forces sending people to win over themselves?


    However, the man''s attitude is really bad. Lin Feng doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to join any forces." Lin Fengdao.


    "Hum, how dare you refuse Miss Luo''s invitation? OK, whatever you want. Anyway, you will be beaten into meat patties by Dayong in three days!"


    The man said with disdain on his face and left immediately.


    Lin Feng was not angry and continued to practice.


    However, he guessed that since Luo binger sent someone, Wang Yijun''s strength should be coming soon.


    indeed.


    In the afternoon, Wang Yijun sent someone over.


    "Hello, Taoist friend. I''m sent by Wang Yijun sword Reverend. I heard that you''re going to fight Dayong in three days. If you need help, you can join us."


    The people on Wang Yijun''s side are obviously polite and have a pleasant attitude. They don''t have much edge.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m going to face it alone." Lin Feng apologized.


    After being declined, the man''s face was also a little ugly, but after all, he didn''t get angry on the spot like Luo binger''s men. He just left a thought that he could go to the West Street to find him at any time, so he left here.


    After that, no one bothered.


    Lin Feng cultivates at ease.


    Peace of mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed in a flash.


    In front of Lin Feng''s house, a palm sized area is surrounded by people at the moment. Bustling and endless stream.


    Except for the leaders of the three major forces, most of the prisoners in the water prison came here. They wanted to see how the new man who didn''t know how to live or die was killed by Da Yong.


    Dayong stood in the crowd. He was burly and looked cold and arrogant, like an iron tower. His muscles jumped very tight and strong like a monster.


    Qian Qiu couldn''t say. He finally came.


    And the two members of the three forces who invited Lin Feng also arrived.


    And the four "roommates" who were driven out of the house by Lin Feng are also full of hatred and expectation, ready to enjoy the tragedy of Lin Feng''s being dismembered.


    Some sympathize, some gloat, and some simply hope that Lin Feng will die.


    Everyone has their own thoughts


    Hoo~


    When the color of the sky array changed from gray to dim yellow.


    Dayong took a step forward, then took a deep breath, and suddenly roared like thunder in his throat:


    "Boy, the time has come. Get out and die!!!"

 Chapter 750

    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The door was pushed open.


    Lin Feng came out slowly.


    Outside, there were onlookers, all looking at Lin Feng with the eyes of watching a good play.


    "Ha, he really came out. He''s not afraid of death?"


    "What if he doesn''t come out? A monk can''t run away from the temple. Unless he can leave the water prison, it''s inevitable to fight Dayong."


    "Although the young man has good strength, it''s a pity that he is too careless and impatient. Otherwise, with his current strength, he will endure for ten or eight years, and then he may not be able to fight Dayong."


    Some people also feel sorry for Lin Feng.


    After all, it is rare for a newcomer to have such strength.


    However, the strong need to know patience.


    In the face of the old strongmen in the water prison such as Dayong, it''s not a shame to lower your head and even kneel down to beg for mercy.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    However, the new man doesn''t understand this truth at all.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way --"


    A drink.


    The crowd dispersed like a tide of fear.


    I saw more than a dozen flying swords flying from the sky.


    It was some people who stepped on the sword and flew in the air.


    The leader was dressed in white, not like a prisoner, but more like a noble childe.


    The back swords are also very handsome.


    "It''s Wang Yijun. They''re coming!"


    "Come on, hide away!"


    As soon as they saw the sword repair in the sky, their faces were as white as paper, and they were obviously afraid of it.


    Wang Yijun and others fell on the ground and directly left a large open space.


    It can be seen how frightened the prisoners here are of them.


    "Eh, brother Wang, why haven''t I seen this boy?"


    One of them is a sword monk.


    Wang Yijun frowned and said, "although it''s a new face, there''s a sense of familiarity."


    "Brother Wang, shall we take the opportunity now?" another humanitarian.


    "No, let them fight first. The bearded people may also come. We don''t have to worry. When they lose, if bearded appears, we''ll clean up together." Wang Yijun said faintly.


    The voice fell.


    A charming laugh sounded.


    Cluck!


    "Oh, Wang jianzun, I didn''t expect you to come too?"


    Unexpectedly, it was a graceful woman with a coquettish face who was going out with a smile.


    The woman is dressed in a thin black veil, about eighteen or nine years old. Although she looks young, her temperament is full of dust.


    Her side was also followed by more than a dozen men.


    "Luo binger?"


    Wang Yijun looked a little blue.


    "Why, isn''t wang jianzun happy to see my family?"


    The woman smiled and said, "after all, we are allies."


    "It''s not a good thing to be allies with people like you."


    Wang Yijun snorted, "but now the power of beard is at the end of a powerful crossbow. It''s OK to join hands with you for the time being."


    Luo bing''er looked around and said, "do you think big beard will come?"


    "Maybe, after all, this is the brave battle of his capable men, and he will probably come forward." Wang Yijun sneered, "but I''m not sure. In his current state, if he really dares to come, he may not be able to go out today."


    He said this deliberately loudly.


    It seemed that he had determined that the beard was among them.


    "Wang smelly fart, Luo demon girl, is it interesting for you to sing and make peace?"


    "The world is so big, where can I get a horse and beard? I need you two rats to motivate me?"


    A laugh burst out.


    In the crowd, a tall man in his early fifties, wearing a strong black suit, with a black beard all over his face, walked out with a loud laugh.


    Because he is too big, more than two meters tall, walking in the crowd, he is like a chicken standing out of the crowd, and others seem to have become dwarves in the dwarf country.


    His appearance immediately made the scene a sensation!


    "I''ll go, not only Wang Yijun, Luo binger, but also the beard?"


    "The three forces are on the stage at the same time. I''m afraid there will inevitably be a big war today!"


    "Let''s stay away from them. This is an immortal fight. We must not be affected!"


    No matter how ferocious the prisoner friar was outside, when he saw these three people on the stage, he was speechless with fear, and even his voice suddenly decreased a lot.


    The three of them represent the strongest force in the water prison. In this place where the fist is the rule, they almost control everyone''s life and death!


    Lin Feng frowned.


    Things seem to be beyond his imagination.


    Unexpectedly, the three forces appeared at the same time for their own engagement.


    Now, he doesn''t want to be noticed at all, let alone get into trouble.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Dayong''s face changed color and walked forward in a hurry.


    "What the fuck are you talking about?"


    Bearded walked over, slapped Dayong on the face and scolded: "you know that the current situation is unfavorable to me. It''s still so big that it attracts the wind to fight with people here? As your eldest brother, can I see you in danger?"


    The domineering and arrogant Da Yong was slapped. Instead of being angry, he was moved and said with some guilt: "sorry, brother, I''m impulsive this time. I thought that just running over an ant would not cause much noise, but I didn''t expect..."


    "That''s enough. You make trouble all day. If I guess correctly, you must have taken the initiative to provoke the little brother?" the beard hummed.


    "Brother, you''re wrong this time. This boy is meddling, provoking me and saying that beating me is like beating a dog. Do you think I can bear my temper?"


    Dayong urgently defended.


    "Really?"


    Beard obviously didn''t believe it. "Even so, you don''t have to fight on the spot. Well, the little brother apologized to you. How about this?"


    "That''s it?"


    Dayong is reluctant.


    After all, in his opinion, a mole ant is so arrogant that it''s OK not to shoot out his skull on the spot. It''s really unwilling to let him go now


    "Why, you don''t even listen to your brother?"


    The beard stiffened his face.


    "Listen, of course."


    Dayong smiled bitterly.


    Then he turned around and glared at Lin Feng: "boy, you''re lucky. My eldest brother said that as long as you apologize, the engagement will be cancelled. Think about it yourself."


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "no problem."


    "Hum, you know the current affairs." Dayong hugged his chest with both hands, and his face eased a little.


    Seeing the result, people couldn''t help being disappointed.


    They came to see the good play of fist to flesh and blood.


    As a result, I stopped fighting for some reason.


    It''s boring


    However, I waited a long time.


    Two people, no one said anything.


    Dayong was impatient: "Hey, boy, what the fuck are you doing? Apologize? Or do you really want to be beaten on your knees by me to apologize?"


    Lin Feng showed a strange look: "eh? Didn''t you apologize to me?"


    what?


    Dayong is stupid.


    Other onlookers almost laughed.


    The boy is crazy!


    Let Dayong apologize to him?


    "Brother, did you hear that, boy, he asked me to apologize?"


    Dayong sneered, "this time, you can''t blame me."


    Beard frowned and looked at Lin Feng and said, "little friend, I saw your fight with Dayong last time. You''re very good, but you''re far from playing with him. Apologize. If you''re bullied in the future, come to me and I can cover you."


    Don''t wait for the forest wind to open.


    Luo bing''er suddenly smiled and said, "Uncle beard, you don''t really think that there are people willing to join you in your current situation?"


    "Don''t be afraid, children. Come to my sister. My sister covers you and apologizes. It''s not necessary at all."


    The beard''s face sank: "demon girl, do you believe I smashed your spider face with one punch?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can come!" Luo bing''er sneered.


    Wang Yijun also said coldly at this time: "Luo Binger is right, big beard your country is gone, your brother, now the death of death, betrayal of betrayal, here, has the final say."


    The beard looked very ugly.


    "Wang Yijun, I killed you!"


    Dayong wanted to do it. He was stopped by beard and scolded, "don''t be impulsive."


    Then, the beard looked at Lin Feng and frowned: "boy, even if my beard doesn''t have the status of that year, it''s still easy to clean you up. Are you sure you won''t even give an apology to my brother?"


    Lin Feng sighed.


    These people, one by one, are too unreasonable.


    It''s the other party''s fault, but you have to apologize yourself?


    What''s the reason?


    "As long as Dayong apologizes to me, I can consider letting him go."


    This is Lin Feng''s answer.


    Beard closed his eyes and didn''t bother to intervene.


    Although he is not a very evil person, he is not a kind-hearted person.


    Dayong was full of anger. His eyes looked at Lin Feng like a wild beast and hissed: "give something shameless to your face. You want to die yourself. Don''t blame me!"


    The onlookers also shook their heads and felt that Lin Feng was too ignorant of the times.


    Qian Qiu, hiding in the dark, was also slandered.


    "What does the boy think? The beard gave him enough steps, but he didn''t go on? He continued to fight against him. Alas, forget it, I''ll never have anything to do with this idiot in the future."


    In the face of people''s ridicule, contempt and ridicule.


    Lin Feng is indifferent.


    In his mouth, he just spit out a sentence gently:


    "I will never compromise."

 Chapter 751

    Dayong, who got the reply, had no scruples. He let out an angry roar in his throat. The whole person rushed forward like the most ferocious beast in the primeval forest!


    In the startling noise, the huge Qi force, like ten thousand horses galloping, with a roaring sound, surged out from Dayong''s legs like a tide!


    At this moment, the whole stone platform trembled violently, and the thick cracks of the arms spread out continuously from the Qi force, turning into powder and smashing bit by bit!


    Next to the crowd of onlookers, one by one sweating, trembling all over, and trembling lips looked at the terrible power!


    They are very glad that Lin Feng, not them, is fighting Dayong at the moment.


    Otherwise, let alone face it, they will lose their courage to stand in place


    "Do you want to save him?"


    Luo bing''er asked with a frown.


    She could see that Lin Feng was a good seedling.


    If you train them well, you will be able to become a right-hand man among them in the future, even it is not impossible.


    "I''m not interested."


    Wang Yijun said coldly, "this man''s potential is really good, but I took the initiative to send someone to recruit him, but he refused. This does not give me face, so his life and death have nothing to do with me."


    Luo bing''er was stunned, then smiled and said, "you, you are good face."


    Just, isn''t she so?


    Boom!


    At this time, Dayong came to Lin Feng personally. His huge fists came to Lin Feng with a strong wind!


    The air seems to be evaporated by the cold breath!


    The prisoners opened their eyes with excitement!


    coming!


    They have been waiting for a long time, a bloody and exciting scene with a fist in the head is about to appear!


    A small group of people with a little conscience closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to continue watching.


    Boom!


    A deafening explosion sounded!


    The ground was lifted directly, with Da Yong''s fist as the center, cracking countless gravel inch by inch, just like a hurricane, rotating constantly!


    Around a wall, smashed and collapsed on the spot!


    Even the unbreakable border fluctuated at this moment!


    Lin Feng stood in place, his face as usual.


    Even if it was a terrorist attack, it was only one step away from him, and there was still no fear on his face.


    "What a peak of arhat."


    "Unfortunately, you''re going to kick the iron plate this time."


    When he said this, Lin Feng bent down and "whew" forward, but he didn''t retreat but entered!


    This action is like taking the initiative to meet Dayong''s arms!


    a flying moth darts into the fire!


    bring about!


    "Die!"


    Dayong''s eyes are even more bloodthirsty!


    He felt insulted!


    Just a mole ant, before he was dying, he didn''t kneel down to pray?


    So, his whole body strength became violent again and hit him heavily with the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent!


    "Bang!"


    A ripple flashing with fire spread out!


    Everyone saw only one figure and flashed in front of Dayong.


    Then, still!


    Don''t move!


    A second passed!


    Two seconds!


    Three seconds!


    Everyone held their breath


    Even the heart beat almost stopped


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "Click!"


    Only listen to a bone crack crisp sound, suddenly appear in the air.


    Dayong''s fierce fist hit Lin Feng''s nose and stayed still.


    Everyone thought that the sound of bone fracture was that the bridge of Lin Feng''s nose was broken.


    But only big beard knows what happened.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    The beard stared with disbelief.


    Just because he heard it!


    The sound of broken bones does not come from Lin Feng, but from Da Yong!


    "Ah!"


    Scream, from Dayong''s mouth.


    He half knelt in pain.


    The arm that punched was hanging limply at the moment, and the bones inside had been shattered!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    There was an uproar at the scene!


    Everyone was stunned!


    At this time, even a fool can see that Lin Feng not only didn''t hurt Dayong''s fist, but also shattered Dayong''s arm!


    This... Is incredible!


    "Here, what happened? Why is the boy okay?"


    "Instead, Dayong''s arm was shattered?"


    The permanent smile on Luo binger''s face disappeared, replaced by absentmindedness and loss.


    "Fa Xiang, look! Look at the FA Xiang on that boy!!"


    Wang Yijun suddenly shouted with a shocked face.


    When he said this, everyone finally noticed that there was a transparent Dharma phase hanging on all of Lin Feng at the moment!


    This is a human figure with red light, curled up, eyes closed, only a few sparse hairs on his head, like a baby, sleeping.


    This fa Xiang is somewhat similar to Lin Feng''s appearance.


    The huge body of FA Xiang just shrouded Lin Feng''s whole person. A faint red light spread all over the world, shining a bright light in this dark environment!


    "Is this breath the Dharma phase of jiedan period?"


    The beard''s face coagulated heavily and said, "good boy, I''ve hidden my strength again. I''m actually an expert in the Dan knot period!"


    Jiedan period?


    This man is actually the end of Dan?


    There was a commotion in the crowd!


    Jiedan period is outside. It must be the strong, but it''s not the strongest.


    However, in the water prison suppressed by the array all year round, a period of pill ending is the existence of the ceiling, which means that it can be on an equal footing with the heads of the three forces!


    What a concept this is. You can think of it with your toes!


    "Shit, i... I was cheated by this boy!"


    Half kneeling on the ground, Da Yong with one hand broken, panting, angry in his eyes!


    He is unwilling!


    Very unwilling!


    What about the end of the pill period?


    He is an expert at the top of the arhat realm!


    Even though his accomplishments are suppressed, he has nothing to be afraid of as a warlock who practices horizontal body cultivation and practices Dharma!


    At present, he not only failed in one blow, but also suffered a great loss. He was furious and wanted to split his eyes!


    Boom!


    A force that had just been pressed down suddenly broke out again like a raging beast!!


    "What about the ending period?"


    "Lao Tzu, kill as you please!"


    Da Yong suddenly got up and gathered his overbearing power on the other arm. He saw his muscles expanding and gurgling, just like an invincible rock, waving a terrible arc in the air and hitting Lin Feng like a shell!!


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    Some people just don''t understand.


    Maybe this is the gap


    At the moment when Dayong''s fist hit.


    Lin Feng breathed out a breath and stamped one foot gently.


    Bang Dang¡ª¡ª


    The Dharma phase on his head opened his eyes slowly at the moment, just like a awakened baby with a harsh cry.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    At this moment, the whole body''s red halo turned into bright gold in an instant!


    Golden!


    Dazzling!


    "Eh? Wait, how did the Dharma phase suddenly become golden, and the power suddenly become so amazing???"


    "Fa Xiang, who looks like Wang Ye, Mo, is it --"


    The beard who was observing suddenly thought of something. His body suddenly shook, and his face showed extreme fear. He rushed out immediately. While running, he shouted, "Dayong, stop! Stop!"


    damn!!


    What the fuck is this!


    Clear - it is the legendary Yuanying out of the body!


    This boy is a big friar in Yuanying period!!!

 Chapter 752

    Dayong regretted the moment he punched him!


    He can clearly feel the earth shaking changes in this method!


    If the iron shield before him was as solid as gold, now it has become a mountain!


    Pulling up the mountain is only a legend after all.


    For the beard who has not been suppressed, it may be possible to do so.


    But he can''t, far from it


    The result of this punch on the "mountain" is that the mud ox goes into the sea, which has no effect!


    Click!


    You can clearly hear the crisp sound of broken wrists!


    Dayong knelt painfully on the ground.


    This time I knelt down, but I couldn''t get up again!


    Both physically and mentally, have been greatly frustrated!


    At this moment, the heart of Tao collapsed directly!


    "Dayong''s attack failed? He... Who is he?"


    "After today, I''m afraid the fourth force in the water prison will also appear!"


    Everyone looked at Lin Feng with a white face. The previous contempt and contempt turned into unspeakable awe at the moment


    The strong are respected everywhere!


    Not just them,


    Wang Yijun, Hu binger, big beard, the three leaders, all stagnated in place, like three statues, motionless


    If others are in awe, worship.


    We, they, have become pure fear!


    This is only the fourth force in the water prison is about to be born, but the emergence of Lin Feng will completely erase their hegemony!


    "Is it true that... Is it the baby period?"


    Hu bing''er trembled.


    "Look at the appearance of Yuanying out of the body. Nine times out of ten, if he is suppressed in this water prison, and Yuanying, isn''t he outside..."


    Wang Yijun couldn''t say any more. His heart was shocked to an earth shaking extent.


    In the water prison, except for the strong of the three forces, who have gradually adapted to the environment here after years of training, and few accomplishments have been suppressed by the boundary, others, especially the newcomers, have been basically crushed in a big situation, or even more


    When Wang Yechu arrived, he showed the strength of Yuanying period!


    Has his real strength reached the legendary period of deification?


    This is why Wang Yijun is afraid!


    At this point.


    Lin Feng was shrouded in the light by the giant infant Dharma. In this dark water prison, he was like a God, which made people have the idea of worshipping on the spot.


    He lowered his eyelids, slowly raised one hand and stroked Da Yong kneeling on the ground.


    Yes, his action is like caressing, so gentle, without a trace of lethality


    But beard''s face changed dramatically!


    Just because he could see that the gentle touch on the surface would instantly crush Dayong!


    Yes, Lin Feng is killing his heart.


    He doesn''t like dealing with people who have no resistance.


    But there are occasional exceptions.


    For example, the brave man who wants to kill himself again and again!


    Being locked up in the water prison has upset him. Another fly is swinging around in front of him. He doesn''t mind slapping it out!


    Lin Feng''s palm is about to shoot on Dayong''s tianlinggai.


    Dayong disappeared!


    By a figure, he was instantly taken three meters away.


    Lin Feng frowned.


    Mud Bodhisattva still has three points of anger?


    How can I say that the beard won''t let himself vent the fire?


    Lin Feng caught up with him in an instant. One foot fell on the ground and sank deeply. He was like a crossbow. He came to the side of big beard, and a fist without fancy fell on his head.


    "Little brother, please show mercy!"


    The beard snapped.


    Seeing that Lin Feng had no intention of stopping, he had to throw Dayong aside, raise his wrist and punch Lin Feng!


    Boom!


    A huge air wave, spread out!


    When the two fists collided, it was obvious that the vigorous Qi of big beard was more domineering and fierce!


    After all, the former Tianlong territory body refiner, the strongest leader of the three forces, who could be his opponent in the water prison if there were no physical problems due to some reasons?


    Lin Feng obviously felt the terrible power from the tiger''s mouth. With a cold hum, his whole body''s mana surged out with the baby''s Dharma in the air that day, intertwined with the vigorous Qi. In an instant, he dissolved the power of his fist and went away with some residual power!


    Three steps each.


    Lin Feng carried his hands and looked indifferent.


    The beard had a sweet throat and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    This scene was seen by Wang Yijun, Luo binger and other onlookers. They were all staring at each other. The horror in their hearts was unspeakable


    Although the power of big beard has declined to the extreme, no one dares to question his ability to fight alone.


    At least, in this water prison, neither sword repair Wang Yijun nor the big demon Luo bing''er will have a one-on-one duel with bearded.


    But now, the "single king" was beaten and spit blood


    How strong is Wang Ye


    "Alas."


    Big beard sighed and said helplessly, "brother, give me a face and let my brother go?"


    "If I had been beaten down by Dayong just now, would you let him let me go?"


    Lin Fengyu said sarcastically.

 Chapter 753

    "Yes."


    Beard pondered and nodded, "it''s not my kindness, but from the time I showed up here, I will never allow anyone to die because of people on my side."


    Lin Feng sneered: "because the power of your beard is the end of a powerful crossbow."


    Bearded''s face was a little ugly, but he still smiled bitterly and said, "although I don''t want to admit it, many of my brothers betrayed me and went to the enemy because of some interests. Therefore, my power is not far from disintegration. At this time, I don''t want to offend anyone anymore. I just want to fight the last death battle with Wang Yijun and Luo bing''er."


    While saying this, the beard glanced coldly at Luo bing''er and the crowd on Wang Yijun''s side.


    Many people did not dare to look directly at the eyes of beards and lowered their heads with a guilty conscience.


    Obviously, they are traitors.


    Lin Feng pondered and said, "this time, forget it. Don''t annoy me again."


    With that, Lin Feng went straight back to the room.


    Not long after he left.


    Luo binger, Wang Yijun and others immediately came forward and surrounded the beard.


    Of course they won''t miss this great opportunity!


    "Luo demon girl, Wang smelly fart, are you taking advantage of people''s danger?"


    The beard frowned and said, "we agreed to fight to the death in three days. How can we do it now?"


    "You also said I''m a witch, witch. Do you still talk about principles?"


    Luo bing''er said with a smile, "so, uncle bearded, do you want to die?"


    "Talk nonsense to him. Kill him directly. There will be no future trouble."


    Wang Yijun snorted coldly. The sword in his hand flew into the air with his control and kept circling.


    Beard laughed: "it''s a dream to kill me so easily!"


    "Come out!"


    The voice fell.


    Dozens of burly men suddenly came out of the crowd.


    "You brought someone?"


    Luo bing''er''s face was a little ugly.


    "I knew you wouldn''t keep your promise. In that case, just fight vigorously today to see who will win!"


    The beard laughed wildly, and his clothes exploded directly, revealing his strong muscles and his breath, which suddenly became shaking!


    "Big... Big brother, I''m sorry. I can''t help you now."


    The brave man with wasted hands said in shame.


    He finally knew why brother didn''t let himself offend Lin Feng!


    Only because he expected that this war would come in advance, so he wanted to keep his strength!


    And I


    "Bastard, you have no hands and feet. Why do you say such pretentious nonsense?"


    Beard said impatiently.


    "Big brother is right!"


    "I have no hands and feet!"


    Dayong was shocked all over and immediately cheered up. "I''m still the leader of my brother in this war!"


    Pop!


    Beard slapped Dayong on the skull and scolded: "are you stupid? I said you still have legs to let you escape, not to let you fight. You''re like B. hit your sister! Get out of here!"


    Dayong''s eyes turned red: "brother, I won''t go!"


    "Are you going? I''ll kill you if you don''t!"


    "Brother, even if you kill me, I won''t go!"


    "You --"


    Now.


    Lin Feng, who entered the room, saw the scene through the crack of the door and couldn''t help but move slightly.


    He did not expect that Da Yong, such an arrogant and domineering villain, would respect big beard so much that he would not abandon him even to death.


    It can be seen that this beard must also be a man of love and righteousness.


    Lin Feng stood at the door, hesitating.


    "Boy, don''t tell me you still want to mind your own business and help them?"


    Han Wuji sneered at lingxu gourd, "they don''t know, Grandpa, but I know very well! What shit Yuanying''s out of the body is clearly grandpa''s demon external minister. Good boy, I thought you had to master this technology for at least three years, but I didn''t expect it to take shape in only three months. It seems that you haven''t suffered less during this period of time?"


    Lin Feng smiled: "I can''t hide anything from elder Han."


    "Nonsense, real Yuanying, fake Yuanying, can''t this seat see it?"


    Han Wuji snorted, "but to tell you the truth, your peak in the later stage of jiedan has been suppressed for so long. It''s time for you to break through in Yuanying period?"


    Lin Feng nodded: "it''s time to find a time."


    "How sure?" Han Wuji said with a trace of expectation.


    He was curious about how many cards were hidden by the boy who always planned strategies.


    Lin Feng stretched out two fingers.


    Han Wuji frowned: "only 20%?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Lin Feng said with a wry smile: "Since I ate that inexplicably inferior land elixir, my cultivation has improved almost as fast as a snail. With the inheritance of the owner Lin Qingdi, and the help of your demon emperor, plus the power of the magnetic field of lingxu gourd, even a Muggle should have broken through Yuanying long ago, even in the middle and later stages of Yuanying, it is not impossible. As a result, it has been in the later stage of Dan formation Wandering... "


    "But I don''t regret it. After all, when the speed of cultivation slows down, the purity of mana also becomes extraordinary. This time, although only 20% are sure to break through Yuanying, once the breakthrough is successful..."


    Lin Feng didn''t say the next words.


    But Han Wuji knew it, and Fuxu laughed and said, "once the breakthrough is successful, I''m afraid you must be the strongest primordial baby on the planet."


    Lin Feng shook his head: "one mountain is still another. I''m not so strong."


    "Hehe, boy, you look modest. You really stink!"


    Han Wuji sneered and then said, "but then you should find a way to leave here... Many functions of the heavenly demon puppet are not perfect. Don''t mention whether it will be seen through outside. In case of any accident, it will be in trouble."


    Hearing this, Lin Feng''s face changed: "an accident happened? What do you mean?"


    "I forgot to tell you before that I didn''t create this demon puppet, but it was invented by the previous generation of demon emperor. I don''t know many of its functions very well, so I remind you to go out as soon as possible." Han Wuji said.


    "I see..."


    Lin Feng took a breath and looked at the increasingly fierce war outside. Finally, he gritted his teeth and closed the door.


    He really has to find a way to leave.


    *


    A small thing happened to xuantianzong!


    That''s Lin Feng missing!


    Dong xiaosa, Li Qiang, and Bai Ze were all in a hurry, looking for his whereabouts all day and all night!


    But after a week in a row, there was still no sign of him


    The life and death of a mere outside disciple and a newcomer is not much more serious for a large gate than the death of a chicken and a duck


    Even if Wu maokai, the elder of Tianji Pavilion, went to the law enforcement hall personally and asked them to go out to find Lin Feng, the final result was that the law enforcement hall sent two people casually. After a routine search, there was no water spray


    The world is cruel and realistic.


    Even if Dong xiaosa and Wu maokai are unwilling, it won''t help


    Everyone thought Lin Feng was dead.


    Including muziqiu in alchemy Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    After learning the news of Lin Feng''s death.


    Mu Ziqiu''s mood suddenly became very bad.


    She doesn''t know why.


    Although I only met that guy once, I don''t have any feelings at all.


    However, when he heard the news of his death, he seemed to have something important in his heart, pounding and breaking


    She still plays the zither every day.


    However, the rhythm becomes chaotic and heavy.


    Even the song gently sung in his mouth also carries a sadness that has never existed before


    This day.


    Muziqiu still plays the zither in the piano room.


    The song ends.


    She breathed out and looked melancholy at the dark sky outside the window.


    During the whole process of playing, she was always absent-minded, and her mind echoed Wang Ye''s ordinary face and his faint smile.


    The heart is like being cut by a knife


    The wind outside is a little cool. It blows inside with the cold mountain.


    Muziqiu stood up and went to close the door, but murmured, "he''s dead. Will he become a ghost to see me?"


    The next second, she screamed directly!


    Just because there was one more person at the door.


    One Man.


    Lin Feng!


    "You... You''re not dead?"


    After the shock, muziqiu showed his joy, walked over and said excitedly, "great, so you''re really not dead!"


    "I know you."


    Lin Feng suddenly said.


    "Ah?"


    Muziqiu was stunned, "what... What do you mean?"


    Didn''t he know himself?


    "My subconscious mind tells me that you are a very important person to me."


    Lin Feng looked at her softly and whispered.


    Muziqiu''s face turned red with shame. He wanted to get angry, but he couldn''t.


    What, suddenly say such strange words


    Just, why don''t you get angry, but there is a hint of happiness?


    "May I kiss you?"


    Lin Feng spoke slowly.


    Before muziqiu reacted, Lin Feng stepped forward and directly hugged her in his arms

 Chapter 754

    This sudden move frightened Muzi!


    Although recently, she has been dreaming of hugging the man named Wang Ye. They say those words that only lovers can say


    After waking up, muziqiu was very ashamed, but the impulse was difficult to suppress, and the warmth and sweetness in the dream were so beautiful, as if it had really happened


    But it''s not such a hug!


    It''s also Wang Ye.


    At the moment, Wang Ye felt very strange to her. Even her movements were so strange that she was very uncomfortable.


    "You let go of me!"


    Mu Ziqiu struggled out of his arms, looked at him red faced and angrily said, "you, how can you do this!"


    Lin Feng''s face was expressionless.


    There was no shame or desire in his face.


    He was like a patient with facial paralysis. He looked at Muzi Qiu with dull eyes and said mechanically, "I can''t help it. I can''t control myself."


    Mu Ziqiu is even more ashamed and angry.


    be overcome by one ''s feelings? beyond control?


    What''s the difference between this and a man who can''t control his lower body?


    "I really misunderstood you. You go."


    Muziqiu said coldly.


    "I won''t go without you."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    "You..."


    Muzi Qiu''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, Wang Ye was so shameless!


    Is he still Wang Ye?


    Pedal stare¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a burst of footsteps suddenly sounded.


    "Xin''er, why don''t you play the piano?"


    Hearing this sound, muziqiu''s face showed a color of joy.


    She vowed that she had never expected fat people so much!


    I don''t know where the strength came from. She pushed Lin Feng away and ran to the front.


    Looking at the panicked girl, the fat man frowned, took muziqiu''s hand and said, "what''s the matter with you, xiner? What''s the matter?"


    Mu Ziqiu''s eyes suddenly turned red. She felt very wronged by the sense of security brought by the panic.


    At this time, she suddenly wanted to cry.


    "Someone bullied you?"


    The fat man turned pale.


    Bullying your own women in your own territory?


    Immediately, the fat man walked towards the piano room.


    Now he just wants to chop up the guy who bullied his fiancee and feed him to the dog!


    As for the danger, he didn''t care. Anyway, the three dead men were secretly protected. The three Dan knot periods worked at the same time, and few people could resist it.


    However, when the fat man saw the man standing in front of the piano room, his face changed color in an instant. His eyes showed an emotion called fear that muziqiu had never seen before. His mouth was very wide. Ah ah, sobbing, he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Wang... Wang... Wang Ye?"


    The fat man pointed to Lin Feng, and every piece of fat was trembling.


    Ask yourself that he is not afraid of heaven and earth. The thing he fears most from childhood is ghosts.


    And it''s the kind of revenge ghost


    "How did this happen? How did it happen?"


    The fat man swallowed his saliva and stared at Lin Feng. His heart almost stopped.


    He will never forget how he tortured and killed the people in front of him that day.


    How to poke his body with a murder weapon!


    After that, the body was directly dumped into the wild.


    According to this time, it should have turned into a white bone and been eaten by wild animals


    But what does the man in front of you say?


    Isn''t it the same person?


    The fat man suddenly noticed that Lin Feng''s clothes of external disciples were broken like rags... Isn''t this the degree of rags he stabbed with a murder weapon at that time?


    It''s him!


    It''s really him!


    He''s back!


    Become a fierce ghost and come back to avenge yourself!!!


    The fat man mistakenly understood muziqiu''s intention to cry just now. He thought she was afraid because she saw Wang Ye''s death and rebirth. Like herself, she saw a ghost, so she was afraid


    "Is that you?"


    Lin Feng walked to the fat man and said with a wooden look in his eyes.


    The fat man''s lips trembled violently and couldn''t say a word.


    It took a long time to squeeze out a sentence: "are you... Are you a man or a ghost?"


    Lin Feng frowned, then thought for a long time like him and gave an inexplicable answer:


    "I don''t know."


    Then he left here straight.


    All the way, the fat man didn''t stop him, or didn''t dare to stop him at all.


    "Zhang Qi? Zhang Qi?"


    Mu Ziqiu patted the fat man several times, and the fat man came back to his mind, "ah? Why, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you think there''s something wrong with Wang Ye, compared with before?" muziqiu said.


    "That''s for sure..."


    The fat man said with lingering fear, "ghost, it must be different from before his death. Didn''t you see his eyes? Gloomy, hiss ~! Stop, didn''t he do anything to you?"


    "No."


    Muzi Qiu frowned, thinking that the dead fat man would be afraid of ghosts?


    However, she believed some of the fat man''s words.


    After all, Wang Ye just now is completely different from the previous Wang Ye in terms of appearance, character and behavior.


    Moreover, when he touched himself just now, his body seemed to have no temperature


    Did he really die and become a ghost?


    *


    Xuantianzong is not peaceful recently.


    A female disciple of Xiuyu Pavilion committed suicide.


    Originally, this is not a big deal.


    But the reputation of the female disciple who committed suicide is really a little big!


    Of course, her fame is not good, but bad!


    She is no one else, but Cao Hong, the former external steward of Xiuyu Pavilion.


    Since Cao Hong slept in Feiyun hall in her underwear and went completely crazy, she has been locked up in a small hut in the back mountain.


    A few days ago, crazy Cao Hong suddenly committed suicide!


    Hang up!


    It is said that her death was miserable, her thick neck was tied in the chain tied to the ceiling, a pair of white eyes protruded, her tongue stretched out long, and she didn''t take care of her messy long hair, which looked extremely terrible


    As the No.1 existence most hated by all female disciples of xuantianzong Xiuyu Pavilion, Cao Hong''s death set off a small wave of calm xuantianzong, but it was soon put to an end by suzerain Xu Xian''s unconsciousness suicide.


    After all, he is a madman. He dies when he dies.


    Believe that time can quickly smooth everything.


    However, three days after Cao Hong died, another female disciple committed suicide.


    The female disciple who committed suicide this time has an unusual identity. She is an internal disciple of Xijian Pavilion!


    An inner disciple died, and he was also a sword practitioner. At this moment, xuantianzong''s public opinion bounced up again. Some people with a solid heart of Taoism were good to say, while those outer disciples who had just joined Xuanzong began to feel uneasy and feel that the life of the sect is really desperate? Even the promising inner disciples began to commit suicide?


    Some people who watched "famous detective Conan" from childhood began to guess that the deaths of Cao Hong and nvjianxiu were not simple suicide, but murder. Someone was deliberately creating the illusion of their death


    After that, Xu Xian appeared and comforted the people as usual, saying that the disciple of Xijian pavilion just committed suicide for love and didn''t have to think about it.


    But this time, few people believe it.


    Even Xu Xian doesn''t believe it.


    What a coincidence?


    In just three days, two people committed suicide?


    *


    In a huge grinding platform.


    Around, abundant aura gathered constantly.


    In the center, a man sat cross legged, closed his eyes and practiced. The aura was not pure light blue, but a circle of rich black.


    A long time.


    The man opened his eyes, took a breath, then suddenly raised his left hand and patted it heavily on the ground!


    A loud noise!


    "Come out!"


    He shouted angrily.


    A cloud of black gas slowly emerged from the palm, and then turned into a ferocious and evil old woman''s face. He smiled and said, "isn''t it just two mole ants dead, ye Tiandao, are you?"

 Chapter 755

    "How dare you say?"


    Ye Tian Tao gazed at the strange face of his left hand. He shouted, "death of a Cao Hong." and now a dead Jiange disciple has died. Do you think the Heavenly Emperor is too busy, or is the law enforcement hall all waste?


    The strange face of the old woman in her palm said with a smile, "why worry so much? Even if they find something wrong, can they still doubt you?"


    "Ye Tiandao, you are too sensitive. Think about your identity. You are the new generation of Yuanying of xuantianzong. You are known as the successor to the position of elder yuan Changkun after three years... How can you doubt you before others worship you?"


    Ye Tiandao''s face was gloomy and said, "just because I have a lot of things to do next, I can''t allow a mistake."


    "Just don''t worry about our work. It must be watertight. Everyone suspected Yang Dongcheng of Jiang Xiaoyu''s death. The boy named Li Qiang hated Yang Dongcheng all these years... Hehe, but they would guess that all this was secretly arranged by Ye Tianzun, who was superior in their mind." the old woman smiled strangely.


    "What does it have to do with me?" Ye Tiandao snorted. "You did all this, and before you killed Jiang Xiaoyu, you did it without my consent... Now, you do it again. Do you want me to seal you for a few more years?"


    Hearing this, the old woman smiled without anger: "Oh, ye Tiandao, have you learned how to threaten people? OK, continue to seal me. Don''t forget that your current infancy depends on me. Once you seal me, your cultivation will immediately regress, and you will even be eaten back by the evil spirit... Hey, with your mind of glass residue, how confident do you think you can restrain these evil spirits?"


    Ye Tiandao looked uncertain and silent.


    "What''s more, I ate those girls in the Yin years, the Yin months, the Yin days and the Yin days. They said they were to supplement me with real yuan. Didn''t you do any good in the end?"


    The old woman jokingly said, "don''t forget, you have to rely on the strength of this seat to break through Yuanying at present and prepare to break through the transformation of God in the future. Only by eating more girls'' souls, my strength will become stronger and stronger. If I am stronger, can you be weak?"


    "But you should say hello to me."


    Ye Tiandao frowned.


    "Say hello? Ha ha, it''s not nice to say. In front of me, just put down the so-called dignity!"


    The old woman disdained and said, "there are two choices in front of you now. One is to continue to seal this seat, so that xuantianzong and the people in the practice world can find that ye Tiandao is just a liar who breaks through Yuanying by the devil!"


    "Second, give me some freedom. Don''t worry. I won''t kill people indiscriminately. After all, I don''t want to expose my identity, and those girls who are in overcast years, months and days are not so easy to find. But don''t mention nonsense like saying hello in advance. Otherwise, you''ll get away from me and never borrow my strength!"


    These words are extremely insulting to Ye Tiandao.


    Ye Tiandao''s face was livid and his left hand had to hold his fist several times, but he finally held back


    He really didn''t want to lose his current position.


    I don''t want to lose my cultivation in front of me.


    It''s not difficult for him to enter the infancy period.


    But how can he accept it after another ten years?


    In these ten years, he will be scolded and ridiculed by many people behind his back. I can''t believe it.


    More importantly, he is now tied to the old devil. If he really wants to seal her, the final result is that the evil Qi enters the body and the fish dies and the net is broken


    ¡­¡­


    Water prison.


    These days, a man wearing a gray cloak and wrapping his whole body up and down, including his face, often wanders through the main streets of the water prison.


    The inside of the water prison is very large, almost equal to a township.


    But there are no bars, restaurants, hotels, cars, mobile phones, computers


    In addition to miasma, poisonous fog and thin aura, it is a aura rain once every ten days


    Of course, there is endless fighting, death


    "Elder Han, are you sure you feel the loophole in the border?"


    A man in a gray cloak, walking among the crowd, frowned.


    He seemed to be talking to himself.


    However, there was a voice that only he could hear from his waist.


    "Why, don''t you believe me? Shit, when did I cheat you? I ate more salt than your boy ate rice. It''s just a delay of two or three days. You''re in a hurry!"


    Hearing this abusive voice, the cloak man was not angry. He seemed to be used to it. He said with a bitter smile: "of course I believe in my predecessors. The main reason is that I''m in a hurry. The magic puppet didn''t know what happened that day. Now it''s three days. If I wear a gang, I''ll get into big trouble even if I go out."


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Don''t be afraid. If something big happens, it''s a big deal." Han Wuji said carelessly.


    The cloak man can only sigh.


    He is no other than Lin Feng who came to the water prison.


    He has been wandering around the water prison these days because Han Wuji sensed the loophole in the boundary of the water prison and threatened to leave here as long as he found the loophole and destroyed it.


    So Lin Feng put on a cloak and looked for the so-called border loopholes all day.


    However, after three days in a row, there was no clue.


    Even if calm as the forest wind, I can''t help feeling a little anxious.


    In the past three days, there was another war in the water prison, which was nothing more than the fight between the three forces. Sometimes, dozens of people fought and killed, even in front of Lin Feng. He was still indifferent and didn''t meddle in his own affairs easily.


    Just because he thought he wasted too much time.


    Recently, news came from all over the water prison that the power of big beard was completely disintegrated by Wang Yijun and Luo binger.


    Death, injury, betrayal, betrayal.


    Even Da Yong, his right-hand man, was cut off by Wang Yijun''s flying sword and hung at the junction of the inner prison and the outer prison because he protected his beard.


    Completely lost the beards of all his brothers and fled everywhere. Naturally, Wang Yijun and Luo binger were in pain and kept chasing


    Lin Feng sighed in his heart.


    Although Dayong was his former enemy, he was also a loyal man. In the end, he died because he protected his eldest brother.


    It''s just that the way of death is tragic after all.


    "Boy, stop!"


    Han Wuji''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Lin Feng stopped and said in surprise, "what did you find, elder?"


    "See the place marked by my divine consciousness? Yes, that''s it! That''s the loophole of the water prison. As long as you destroy it, maybe there''s an exit behind it!"


    Han Wuji''s voice was a little anxious.


    Hearing this, Lin Feng couldn''t help looking forward. He looked at the place marked by Han Wuji''s divine consciousness.


    It was a glimpse of the snow-white wall.


    On the surface, it is no different from other walls.


    However, since Han Wuji opened his mouth, it shows that there must be a mystery!


    "Can you finally go out?"


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, blinked in his eyes, and slowly raised his hands. When he was preparing to attack the wall, suddenly there was a painful cry for help in the distance!


    "Brother Wang, help me, help me!"

 Chapter 756

    Lin Feng, who was going to fight, was stunned when he heard the cry for help. Then he turned his head and saw a bloody man running over in fear.


    When he ran, he was lame, scarred and fleshy.


    The most terrible thing is... His nose and one ear were cut off, and there was human blood hanging on it


    Lin Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    Just because he knows this man.


    Qian Qiu.


    "Plop!"


    After seeing Lin Feng, Qian Qiu, who was running exhausted, felt like he saw a life-saving straw. His knees softened. He knelt in front of him and said with a sad face: "brother Wang, save me, save me..."


    Lin Feng was a little nervous for a moment. He always felt that the picture seemed similar.


    Behind him, a dozen lights galloped from the sky, as fast as lightning!


    They stepped on their flying swords and came to the wind. In a moment, they fell in front of the forest wind.


    "Qian Qiu, I see where you can run!"


    One of them sneered.


    In the middle of these sword repairs, a person steps on a golden sword, with long hair flying, cold eyes and hands on his back.


    Lin Feng frowned slightly.


    Wang Yijun? Why is he here?


    "Brother Wang, in my opinion, kill him directly with a sword. Why bother to deliberately chase him half the street? Even if it''s tactical torture, he doesn''t deserve it!"


    One said to Wang Yijun.


    Wang Yijun shook his head: "killing people first kills the heart. This man has a close relationship with beard and has been informing him. He looks like a greedy man who is afraid of death, but in fact he is a hard bone. If he wants to tell the whereabouts of beard, he must torture him slowly."


    With these words, Wang Yijun walked slowly to Qian Qiu and raised his hand slowly.


    When Qian Qiu Deng was scared, he turned white and trembled all over.


    "Brother, do you know him?"


    "If you don''t know, please leave quickly."


    Wang Yijun looked at Lin Feng and said expressionless.


    Lin Feng pondered and said, "I don''t know."


    Qian Qiu was stunned.


    He wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and finally gave up.


    "Great."


    Wang Yijun bent his fingers and shot.


    A sword breath "Shua" came and directly cut off one of Qian Qiu''s arms.


    Ah!


    Qian Qiu screamed and fell to the ground. The broken arm was bloody and miserable.


    Lin Feng sighed in his heart.


    He has found the exit of the water prison. It''s really unnecessary. He continues to make trouble.


    What''s more, Qian Qiu''s relationship with him is not even friends.


    What does his life or death have to do with himself?


    However, when Lin Feng saw Qian Qiu lying on the ground and groaning in pain, he couldn''t help thinking of the scene in his mind that Qian Qiu, who was timid and brave, had to clean himself up


    What moved him most was that Qian Qiu clearly recognized himself.


    But he didn''t expose it.


    "Say, where''s the beard?"


    "This time I''ll break your arm. Later, I''ll cut your meridians with sword Qi and bake them with fire to let you taste the taste of life is better than death!"


    Wang Yijun said vaguely.


    Qian Qiu, who almost fainted in pain, suddenly showed a great fear in his eyes.


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Qian Qiu shook his head desperately, his voice hoarse.


    "Something that doesn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin!"


    Wang Yijun narrowed his eyes and pushed his fingers.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    A fierce and incomparable sword came in an arc!


    At the moment when the sword Qi was about to cut on Qian Qiu, one hand suddenly stretched out and caught the sword Qi!


    Ordinary flesh and blood, even if they don''t break into pieces in the face of the sword, they will inevitably end up in flesh and blood!


    However, the owner of this hand is safe and sound.


    Meat palm, hold the sword Qi directly and crush it!


    The sword Qi disappeared without a trace.


    "What?"


    Wang Yijun''s face suddenly changed.


    The sword repair men behind him were even more surprised.


    Qian Qiu, who was squatting on the ground and trembling, raised his head in amazement and saw the gray cloak man standing in front of him.


    "Who are you?"


    Wang Yijun said warily.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The hood was lifted.


    It reveals the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    "Wang Ye!!"


    Everyone took a breath.


    I''m afraid no one knows Wang Ye in the current water prison!


    The new prisoner who can fight with beard and get the upper hand!


    "I won''t let the same thing appear in front of me a second time."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    Now that he has decided to do it, he will take care of it to the end.


    If he really watched Qian Qiu be killed, even if he finally escaped from the water prison, his conscience would be disturbed.


    Wang Yijun''s face was livid, but his eyes had a trace of fear. He gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Feng, this is the internal affair of our three forces. Can you leave it alone!"


    This posture has been very low.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid he would be very aware of current affairs and leave.


    However, Lin Feng jokingly smiled and said, "if I have to manage it."


    Don''t wait for Wang Yijun to speak.


    A yellow sword repair nearby pointed to Lin Feng and shouted angrily, "where''s the little bastard? Don''t you want face? Look at the sword!"


    The voice fell, the Yellow sword took a step, and the man and the sword almost flew out at the same time!


    The target is Lin Feng!


    "Stop, Nie Peng!"


    Wang Yijun was shocked and hurriedly scolded.


    The name of Huang Yi Jian Xiu is Nie Peng. He is Wang Yijun''s Apprentice. He has been practicing swordsmanship in isolation recently. Lin Feng and Dayong had a competition. He just heard Wang Yijun and others mention it and didn''t go to watch it. Therefore, he doesn''t know that the seemingly ordinary man in front of him is actually the "Wang Ye" who frightens the three forces!


    At the moment, Nie Peng heard Wang Yijun''s exclamation and smiled disapprovingly: "master, see how I teach this ignorant bastard!"


    When he said this, the sword in his hand was only a few centimeters away from Lin Feng''s head.


    Lin fengleng snorted.


    These sword repairs are really cruel!


    Are you going to kill yourself when you first meet?


    "Go to hell!"


    Nie Peng sneered, and the sword edge had completely shrouded Lin Feng.


    Just when he thought the picture of a sword piercing his head was about to appear, he just heard a loud bang!


    The next second,


    The ground burst open, the gravel flew, and it sank more than half a meter deep!


    I saw Lin Feng bending over, holding a person''s head in his right hand, so "embedded" into the ground


    "Nie... Nie Peng!!"


    Wang Yijun''s lips were trembling.


    Others almost stopped breathing and their hearts pounded.


    The head on the ground stared at a pair of bloodshot eyes. His expression revealed fear, and the body below his neck was buried on the ground


    Among these people, a sword practitioner who can at least rank the top three in sword cultivation died


    Instant kill!


    "Is there anyone else coming?"


    Lin Feng said coldly.


    He''s not a butcher. He never kills easily.


    There is only one case, that is, the other party first wants to kill him.


    In the past, Lin Feng may pursue a paranoid truth.


    If you hit me, I''ll hit you.


    If you don''t hit me, even if you''re just going to hit me, I won''t hit you.


    It''s different now.


    After too much experience, Lin Feng has lost his patience to confront those evil people slowly.


    If you want to do it, I''ll kill you directly!


    Wang Yijun swallowed his saliva and held the sword in his hand. The sword gas was buzzing. It seemed that he was going to get out of the scabbard at any time and kill the enemy with his master!


    However, he estimated gap between himself and Lin Feng, and finally turned into a sigh.


    "Go."


    Wang Yijun took the lead to leave.


    The rest of the swords were relieved. I was afraid that the leading brother couldn''t think of a war with Lin Feng. Now Wang Yijun left. They followed him without saying a word.


    They just left with their front feet.


    Qian Qiu limped to Lin Feng with tears on his face and said in a trembling voice, "brother Wang Ye, thank you for saving my life. I''ll never forget it!"


    Lin Feng said positively, "brother Qian, don''t be so polite. I''m very grateful that you didn''t expose my identity before. It''s just a show of hands. Don''t take it to heart... By the way, why do they keep chasing brother Qian? Is brother Qian really related to beard?"


    "Alas, it''s a long story..."


    Qian Qiu smiled bitterly, but his body suddenly flashed, and he was about to faint to the ground.


    "Brother Qian? Brother Qian, are you okay?"


    Lin Feng quickly helped Qian Qiu.


    At this time, however, he frowned.


    Just because he smelled a smell on Tu Qianqiu!


    A fragrance that only women can have!


    "Hee hee!"


    A strange laugh sounded!


    Lin Feng''s face changed greatly. He finally realized that there was something wrong with the "Qianqiu" and was about to push it away. Suddenly, Qianqiu''s mouth burst from his cheek!


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    A pair of dark, ivory like sharp teeth suddenly stretched out from Qian Qiu''s mouth and directly inserted into Lin Feng''s neck

 Chapter 757

    Lin Feng has saved countless people these years.


    Some of the rescued were grateful and some were ungrateful.


    Qian Qiu is neither the former nor the latter.


    Just because he''s not Qianqiu at all!


    Lin Feng, who was inserted into his neck by the pair of sharp teeth, instinctively wanted to use magic to shake it away. However, the spirit pulse of his body was blocked by something, and he couldn''t show it for half a minute!


    Not only that, his mana is still being absorbed by this pair of teeth!


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Lin Feng said with a gloomy face.


    "Hee hee..."


    "Little brother, can''t you even recognize me?"


    Qian Qiu smiled like a girl.


    His face began to crack inch by inch and fall off like flour. In addition to the shocking teeth, his rough face has completely changed into a woman with white skin and flirtatious facial features!


    It''s Luo binger!


    Lin Feng''s heart sank.


    He knew that he had been calculated.


    Qian Qiu may have died long ago.


    Be possessed by the spider demon, and then relax your vigilance through the drama of being called for help, and then give a fatal blow


    In this play, it is not enough for this witch to play alone. Wang Yijun must also participate.


    Kick, kick, stare¡ª¡ª


    A footstep sounded.


    indeed.


    Wang Yijun and others went and returned.


    Everyone has a cunning and victorious smile on his face.


    "I finally caught you."


    Wang Yijun stepped forward, looked at Lin Feng sarcastically, smiled and said, "if it weren''t for your poor compassion, it would be very difficult for Luo binger and I to catch you even if we were united with your strength."


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "why did you catch me?"


    "The obvious answer."


    Wang Yijun said coldly, "if you don''t want to join any of our forces, you will certainly become a threat to our existence in the future. With this, how can we not kill you?"


    "That''s not easy. I finally solved the beard and another beard appeared. Who can stand it!"


    Luo bing''er smiled.


    Hearing this, Lin Feng was stunned and said, "beard, you''ve killed him?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "We don''t have time to catch you if we don''t solve the beard."


    Wang Yijun sneered and clapped his hands.


    At once, several of his men came slowly with a big cylinder in their arms.


    Lin Feng was wondering what they were doing, and suddenly his eyes widened!


    Just because this is not an ordinary water tank at all!


    The entrance of the water tank, a head, is exposed.


    The head is alive, the dense beard, and the huge, murderous eyes reveal unspeakable hatred!


    He''s a beard!


    Lin Feng took a breath.


    He did not dare to think about why the living beard was stuffed into a water tank


    "Witch, Wang Yijun, let me out. I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!!"


    When bearded saw them, he went crazy and roared at the top of his voice.


    Teeth, almost broken!


    Luo bing''er smiled and said, "what about letting you out? You have no hands and feet, and your cultivation has been abandoned by us. I''m afraid you can''t even beat a seven-year-old child if you let you out."


    "One of the four elders of Xuantian sect in the past, known as the strongest body refiner of the sect, and an expert with Tianlong territory, unexpectedly ended up like this. Tut Tut, you are really miserable."


    Wang Yijun said sarcastically.


    Beard is still scolding.


    But Lin Feng''s brain became blank


    "Did you... Make him a human *?"


    The forest wind whispered.


    "Strictly speaking, this is only a semi-finished product."


    Robiner laughed, "the real human will have to dig into the eyes, pour copper into the ear, pour the medicine into the throat, cut the tongue, shave the hair and cut the nose. * uncle Hu is now at the very end, at the very end, it is finished at 1.5."


    Lin Feng''s face was uncertain.


    He didn''t expect that Luo binger and Wang Yijun were so malicious!


    It''s normal to kill the enemy, but they didn''t kill the beard, but imprisoned him in this cruel way!


    This is no longer human practice, it is an animal!


    "What is he still talking to? He has absorbed most of your power now. Hurry up and tie him in the wire and take him back to investigate his details." Wang Yijun impatiently said.


    "Cut, what are you anxious about!"


    Luo bing''er snorted, and then pulled out the poisonous teeth in his mouth.


    Although the fangs were pulled out, there was little mana left in Lin Feng''s body.


    Moreover, the strength of the whole body seems to be drained, and the limbs are weak


    "Hiss -"


    Luo bing''er spits out spider white silk from his mouth and wraps Lin Feng tightly, just like zongzi.


    Then, several people raised Lin Feng together.


    The bearded man who saw this scene sighed bitterly.


    Although he had fought, he was very fond of Lin Feng.


    Now, even he has been arrested.


    The final outcome is mostly the same as yourself


    "No problem?"


    Wang Yifan looked at the direction of Lin Feng and frowned.


    "Don''t worry."


    Luo bing''er stepped forward and patted it like a cocoon. Lin Feng said with a smile: "let''s not say that he has lost his strength and can''t jump at all. Even if he can recover, you don''t know the hardness of my spider silk? Even the sword can''t be cut, let alone..."


    Boom!


    At this time, the sudden change protruded!


    I saw the spider web, which was said to be impenetrable with sword Qi, but it burst with a sudden bang!


    An arm suddenly stretched out from the inside and, with the momentum of lightning, mercilessly Er, lived Luo binger''s throat


    A low voice sounded slowly from the inside:


    "You, really damn!"

 Chapter 758

    This sudden scene shocked everyone present!


    I saw that hand mercilessly Er lived Luo binger''s throat. Then, the spider web continued to crack, and a figure came out of it.


    It''s Lin Feng!


    "No... impossible!"


    Luo bing''er''s face was white and her eyes were full of shock.


    She kept struggling, but this hand held her like a pair of pliers.


    Then, lift it slowly.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Luo bing''er coughed violently, almost out of breath, his legs off the ground and hung in the air.


    She finally saw the man in front of her!


    Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng is like a devil!


    Lin Feng''s whole body was filled with a strange black air, which surrounded him from his feet to his head.


    His eyes glowed fiercely, not like a man, but more like a beast!


    Man eating beast!


    Luo binger instinctively felt creepy!


    She even had a hunch!


    The person in front of us is no longer Wang Ye!


    "Help me! Help me!!!"


    Luo bing''er shouted urgently.


    More than a dozen men finally reacted, picked up magic weapons and rushed at Lin Feng.


    Oh!


    Lin Feng smiled low and turned his shoulder to the side.


    Deng Shi!


    A black breath surged out like a wave, sweeping through his side!


    Before the dozen people approached, they were shrouded in black Qi, and then screamed and suffered!


    A long time.


    Their bodies began to melt, turned into white bones one after another, and fell to the ground


    "This..."


    Wang Yijun and others took a breath.


    What kind of magic is this?


    Is he... A man or a devil?


    Not only Wang Yijun be struck dumb as a beard, but also unbelievably watching the wind that is opposite to what it used to be *.


    Lin Feng put his eyes back on Luo bing''er.


    "Spare me... Please, spare me, will you?"


    Luo bing''er trembled with fear, and her eyes burst into tears!


    She cried!


    She''s really scared!


    I have lived for hundreds of years, not without life and death, not without being trampled on by the enemy and the knife on my neck.


    However, countless lives are in danger, which can''t compare with the mood at the moment


    Fear, like a black hole, sucked her in completely, as if her heart would jump out of her chest in the next second


    "Let you go? Hehe."


    Lin Feng smiled in his mouth, and Sen''s cold eyes scanned Luo bing''er''s face.


    Luo bing''er was like falling into an ice cellar. His teeth were chattering and gurgling. A pair of flirtatious eyes no longer had normal light at the moment, but looked at Lin Feng like a little rabbit meets a big gray wolf.


    She doesn''t want to die


    After hundreds of years of cultivation, even if she was invaded here by that hateful old Taoist, she still stood up and became the leader of one of the three forces


    Finally, with her current status, even if she lives in a muddle, even if she does the most humble things, she never wants to become a dead bone


    "Brother, let... Let me go. I''ll do whatever you want me to do!"


    Luo bing''er swallowed her saliva and forced out a smile: "anyway, you can''t get out of the water prison. The future is so long, little sister, you can serve you well..."


    It was intended to use a beauty trick. Unexpectedly, this gesture aroused Lin Feng''s disgust!


    "Disgusting demon, die!"


    Lin Feng roared hoarsely in his throat, and then he was full of evil power, rising into the sky!


    Boom!


    Huge darkness, constantly condensing, and then turned into a monster''s ghost claw, falling from the sky!


    The target is Luo binger!


    "No, don''t --"


    Luo bing''er screamed and vomited white silk from his mouth.


    However, these spider silk was torn by ghost claws in an instant, and fell in front of Luo bing''er with an unmatched strength


    Luo binger closed his eyes.


    Wang Yijun and others could not help but step back more than ten steps. Everyone was in a cold sweat.


    They can feel the horror of the ghost hand.


    Naturally, I also know that they can never resist the attack of this ghost hand.


    Luo bing''er, there is no doubt that he will die


    At a crucial moment, the man''s beard was not far away, but suddenly he burst out and shouted, "stop, brother *, do you want to fall into the darkness and lose yourself?"


    "Boy, wake up!"


    At the same time, Han Wuji''s roar sounded at the same time!


    When they shouted, Lin Feng was inspired and suddenly woke up.


    The bloodthirsty color in his eyes slowly dissipated.


    And the huge ghost hands in the air, also at the speed visible to the naked eye, turned into light and disappeared


    Luo bing''er, who almost thought she would die, almost collapsed after turning around from the gate of death. Tears soaked her face and her lips trembled. At this moment, she didn''t look like a demon, but more like a frightened girl.


    "Me, what am I?"


    Lin Feng looked around blankly.


    His head hurts a little.


    Memory, as if there was a short short film.


    "Hoo, fortunately, it''s all right. If your boy really falls into the devil''s way, the great cause of our resurrection will be completely far away..." Han Wuji breathed a sigh of relief, and his tone was a bit haunted.


    Lin Feng was stunned: "elder, just now... What happened to me?"


    "Why, did you forget?" Han Wuji rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "you were framed by Luo binger and blocked the spirit vein with spider venom... At the critical time, you used that bead and gained the power of the demon world, so you broke free from her spider silk."


    After Han Wuji''s reminder, Lin Feng finally had an impression.


    He remembered that he went to save Qian Qiu. As a result, Luo binger, who was attached to Qian Qiu, bit him with his fangs


    After that, he saw the tragedy of the beard. In his anger, he took out the thing directly


    "Hum, that bead is not simple. There are some things hidden in it. It looks like our demon world, but it seems a little different... Fortunately, you have been possessed for a very short time. If it is longer, I''m afraid I can''t pull you back." Han Wuji Leng hum.


    "Anyway, thanks to the elder who helped me." Lin Feng nodded.


    Han Wuji shook his head and sneered. "This time you really want to thank me not for me, but for the beard that was made into a human *."


    "Beard?"


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    Yes, he remembered.


    Before he was ready to kill Luo binger, it was beard who roared at him and told him not to sink into the devil''s way, so that he could wake up in time!


    At that moment, he seemed to be able to hear a sympathetic Pathetique in the voice of his beard!


    Is it


    Lin Feng turned around and looked at the beard in the water tank with complex eyes.


    Big beard sighed, lowered his head and flashed a touch of gloom in his eyes.


    After a while, he said with a wry smile, "it seems that brother Wang, you have guessed... Yes, I once fell into the devil''s way."


    Come on, bearded was once the strongest body refining Warlock of Xuantian sect.


    I practiced the body skill horizontally and reached the peak of perfection, reaching the legendary heaven and dragon realm!


    Tianlong territory is a martial arts realm that is equal to Yuanying territory among practitioners!


    A pair of meat fists has the power of overturning the sea and breaking the earth!


    Such a strong man, not only xuantianzong, but also in the whole practice world, will be worshipped by countless people!


    At that time, unlike now, xuantianzong had only three elders, but four.


    Beard is the fourth elder.


    In terms of strength, it is only inferior to Zhang Yunxiang. As for the other two elders, Zhou Mu and Yuan Changkun, they can only bow down to beards.


    In addition, Xiao Dingtian, the current elder of kuanzhan Pavilion, is also a capable disciple of bearded.


    How could such a super master end up in a water prison?


    It turned out to be a sect trial task. On the way to lead the disciples to their destination, bearded suddenly became crazy and killed more than a dozen disciples one after another.


    The three eldest brothers were stunned and hurriedly joined hands to control the beard.


    It is said that at that time, the beard was covered with black gas and the pupils were glowing with blood. The whole person was willing to kill in addition to killing. If the three elders were not right next to him at that time, I''m afraid everyone present would be killed


    Later, after the investigation of the law enforcement hall, the reason for bearded''s crazy hair was that he was filled with magic gas. They suspected that bearded was in collusion with foreign demons, so they ordered that bearded be locked up in a water prison.


    This level is 15 years

 Chapter 759

    After hearing the story of big beard, Lin Feng had no words for a long time


    He finally understood why bearded was so excited when he saw that he was about to be possessed!


    He doesn''t want to repeat his mistakes!


    What is the reason why Xuan Tianzong has magic power and why the bearded man is possessed? What Lin Feng does not think is important, but such a master * has come to such a close. Finally, he has been made into a human being in the prison.


    "Hehe, bearded, you have come to such a miserable appearance. Is it meaningful to say this?"


    "You only need to understand one thing, that is, the so-called famous and decent sects are a group of hypocrites and a group of shit!"


    What without forethought, Luo * er, who was lying on the ground, suddenly smiled in dismay, and said with hatred, "they have done everything for the sake of their interests. You have just entered the devil, and they suspect that you are collaborated with the devil.


    "Yes, you are miserable, but why haven''t I been miserable?"


    "I''ve been practicing in a cave in Pantao mountain for hundreds of years. I quench my thirst with nectar and feed on wild fruits and insects. I ask myself that I haven''t killed a human. But he, the ox nose Taoist priest of Xuantian sect, why did he break into my cave, dig my demon pill and catch me in this dark place? Why? Is he superior to me in cultivation?"


    Luo bing''er vomited blood and sneered: "yes, people in this water prison say that I Luo bing''er is cruel and cruel, but how do they know that the reason why I became so crazy is that I was completely disappointed in the world and the avenue, so I gave up on myself!"


    "I hate! I hate why I was so kind and disciplined at the beginning, instead of killing more xuantianzong people and venting my anger. If I was caught in this way, I wouldn''t be so angry!"


    Lin Feng just listened quietly.


    Didn''t say anything.


    He doesn''t want to say such boring nonsense as "kill innocent people with your injuries".


    If you have not experienced the pain of others, you are not qualified to comment on anyone.


    If you were like Luo bing''er and big beard, how could you be better?


    Perhaps, most hateful people have pity


    Lin Feng turned around and looked at Wang Yijun not far away. He said faintly, "what about you? Were you wronged when you came in?"


    Wang Yijun looked a little ugly and didn''t make a sound.


    "He''s Wang Yijun. He''s a complete villain. What''s wrong?"


    The beard sneered.


    "How to say?" Lin Feng was stunned.


    "Wang Yijun was once a member of xuantianzong and a former elder of Xijian Pavilion."


    Beard sneered, "why was he caught in? It''s because he did two things worse than animals."


    "Big beard, shut the fuck up!"


    Wang Yijun''s face was blue and said, "one more word. Believe it or not, I cut your tongue."


    With a smile, big beard seemed to have finally found a way to revenge Wang Yijun and continued to Lin Feng: "brother Wang, do you know what two animal things he did?"


    "The first thing, when he took over as the elder of Xijian Pavilion, he cheated Chen Ruchu, the first elite disciple of his family, on his first night. At that time, Chen Ruchu was just an innocent little girl, ignorant of feelings. He thought that if he entrusted his body to this master, he would treat himself well for generations, but... Where did she know that he was a so-called master A hypocrite who puts on his pants and turns his face and doesn''t recognize people. "


    Boom!


    Once this was said, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Why didn''t they expect that Wang Yijun was such a person?


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Wang Yijun rushed over, his sword glowed with cold light, gritted his teeth and said:


    "I killed you!"


    Beard looked at him fearlessly.


    I''ve become like this. What else to be afraid of?


    Just when the sword edge was only a few centimeters away from the beard''s head, a figure flickered like a ghost. First, a golden baby Dharma appeared out of thin air, blocked Wang Yijun''s sword Qi, and then smashed it out with a fierce fist!


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Wang Yijun was hit by this punch. He felt that his bones were about to break, fell heavily on the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send you home sooner or later. I''ll finish the story first."


    Lin Feng looked down at Wang Yijun and said coldly.


    Big Hu Zi sighed and continued to think for himself: "poor Chen Ruchu. Just because of this, there is a problem in her state of mind. Otherwise, with her sword repair qualification of the unity of heaven and man, she will not attack Yuanying twice in a row and end in failure..."


    "Later, she went to look for Wang Yijun to ask for an explanation. As a result, the beast brazenly said that you and I had different identities. What happened that night was a misunderstanding and asked her not to continue pestering, otherwise she would be impolite to her."


    "Hehe, how can such a brazen man be a master? He should be hit by five thunders!"


    Lin Feng touched his nose and couldn''t help thinking of the cold woman carrying the sword.


    Unexpectedly, she had such an experience


    "The second thing is that Wang Yijun sneaked into the deepest part of the zongmen library one night and brutally killed more than a dozen guards in order to steal a lost forbidden art."


    "He thought he could leave with great success, but he didn''t expect, didn''t expect... Ha ha!"


    Speaking of this, the beard suddenly laughed and burst into tears. "He didn''t expect that at that time, I happened to pass by the library and heard the news. Without saying a word, I rushed in and caught the little beast. Ha ha, ha ha, do you think it''s good to laugh?"


    Once this was said, the crowd was in an uproar again!


    They can''t imagine... Wang jianzun, whom they admire, was caught in the water prison by the beard of the number one enemy?


    This... Novel shouldn''t be so bloody!?


    Wang Yijun turned white with anger.


    The sword in my hand is tightly clenched and trembling!


    "Oh, there''s still this story?"


    Luo * er son slowly rises from the ground, also is a close mouth to smile: "no wonder you Wang Yi Jun hates a big beard, several times wants to unite me to eradicate him, even after the success, also lets me not kill him, but is the adult he... Has worked for a long time, you will be caught, this is because he, ha ha ha ha, no longer, the more I want to laugh, kill me!"


    "What''s funny!"


    "Lao Tzu has already avenged himself, and has made him a man *, so that he can not live without it, and he can not die!"


    "Now, I will kill him with a sword and cut him into meat paste!"


    Wang Yijun stared at Luo bing''er, who was trembling with laughter, and his anger "rubbed" for a moment, and immediately he couldn''t help sparing Shao!


    At that moment, he suddenly turned around and ran towards the beard again!


    He really hates mustache!


    If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t come to such a place where birds don''t shit!


    He regretted it!


    When he regretted making him a human being, he did not cut his tongue and dug his eyes, so that he had said these things now and made himself a joke in the prison *! Become a complete clown!


    Hum!


    A cold hum suddenly sounded!


    But Lin Feng flashed in front of Wang Yijun again. One hand suddenly stretched out and directly clasped his neck. He said coldly, "did I say that you should not touch him?"


    "Go away!"


    Wang Yijun, who was angry, had lost his mind and was crazy. He kept stabbing Lin Feng with sword Qi.


    Lin Feng is also unambiguous, directly a most primitive, simple and rough way - knee top!


    His legs suddenly lifted up and hit Wang Yijun''s belly heavily.


    Wang Yijun vomited a mouthful of blood, his eyes suddenly widened, and his body soared into the air. However, he didn''t even have time to scream. He took another punch in his jaw. He hit the wall next to him like a broken kite


    Boom!


    The wall was suddenly sunken, and the wall powder fell and cracked!


    However, someone soon found something wrong!


    "Hey, look, inside the cracked wall, there seems to be a door!!!"


    I don''t know who screamed.


    With this cry, everyone looked at the wall smashed by Wang Yijun!


    Where the wall powder cracked, there was indeed a gate more than three meters high.


    The whole gate was dark red, like a layer of blood poured on it. From a distance, it was like the big mouth of an evil ghost. It was speechless.


    On the door beam of the gate, a palm sized, round Bagua copper mirror is hung. The copper mirror is covered with dust. Faintly, you can see a faint light flashing on it!


    "God, why is there a door in the wall?"


    "Hiss ~ do you think this is the exit of the water prison?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened and their breathing became very fast


    Lin Feng''s face sank.


    Just because the wall hit by Wang Yijun is impartial and just the weakest place in the water prison mentioned by Han Wuji


    That is - exit!

 Chapter 760

    The crowd went crazy!


    The original focus was the war between Lin Feng and Luo binger, Wang Yijun, but now they have completely ignored it and rushed to the door in the wall


    Run!


    Get out of here!


    Everyone who comes to the water prison, no matter how vicious and crazy they were outside, they are also human. As long as they are human, they will yearn for freedom


    They''ve had enough of this dark place!


    Luo bing''er, who was already desperate, saw the sudden "Hope", and her eyes suddenly widened. She endured her wounds and walked inside!


    "Boom!"


    The bloody door was knocked open in an instant, and the gossip mirror on the door beam fell to the ground and smashed.


    A large number of people poured in like the tide


    "Exit...?"


    At this moment, beard was stunned. Instead of joy, he had an unspeakable sadness.


    I''ve been struggling, climbing and rolling here for so long in order to leave one day.


    However, the day came, but he couldn''t go.


    He has become a loser.


    A loser who went outside and couldn''t live for a few days.


    "Hehe..."


    Beard smiled sadly, "why? Why does the exit appear at this time? Why does it give me hope at this time?"


    "Why can''t you let me die happily!!!!!"


    The hoarse cry can''t hide the cheers of the crowd!


    It was as if all the prisoners passing by rushed to the door. At this moment, their mutual hatred, jealousy, greed and scheming disappeared.


    As long as you can escape, even kneel on the ground and call your father to the enemy!


    "Beard, I''ll take you."


    I don''t know when Lin Feng came over, looked at the beard in the water tank and said.


    Big beard shook his head and laughed at himself: "in my state, I can''t get out. There''s no difference."


    Lin Feng frowned and couldn''t help saying, so he lifted the water tank with a beard directly and went inside the door.


    Beard was indifferent.


    There was neither resistance nor gratitude.


    Now he is numb


    *


    Inside the door.


    It is not the light of hope, nor the absolute darkness.


    The seven glazed lamps, with their faint light, were like candles that could be extinguished at any time, bright and dark.


    An old man with disheveled hair and stinking all over, who didn''t take a bath for many days, was sitting cross legged on the ground, staring at the people blankly and picking his toes with his hands.


    Wang Yijun, who was seriously injured and supported by others, frowned and said, "strange, who is this old man and why he is in this door?"


    Luo bing''er said coldly, "I don''t care who he is. I finally found a place that is likely to be an exit. Let alone an old man. Even if it is a flood and beast, I must leave here."


    Wang Yijun sneered, "why, just now you were still complaining about death. Now you feel comfortable when you see the exit?"


    Luo bing''er ignored Wang Yijun''s ridicule, but winked at several of his men nearby.


    The men understood and went straight to the old man.


    "Hey, old man, who are you? Do you know where the exit of the water prison is?"


    One of them asked proudly.


    The old man continued to pick his toes as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "Damn old man, I''m talking to you. Are you deaf?"


    The man roared angrily, and then raised his fist.


    "Don''t be rude, Luodong."


    Luo bing''er shouted in a deep voice.


    The man stopped at once.


    "Old man, excuse me, where is this? Do you know where the exit is?"


    Luo bing''er put on a pair of signboard fox spirits, smiled, twisted her slender waist, walked to the old man and said delicately.


    The old man finally stopped picking his feet, raised his head and looked at Luo bing''er with the eyes of an idiot. He had no good airway: "don''t make it!"


    Luo binger''s smile stiffened for a few seconds, and soon stretched out again. He squatted beside the old man and took out a glittering gem from his body.


    "Old brother, just tell your little sister where the exit is!"


    "As long as you tell your little sister, this gem is yours."


    Luo bing''er coquettish way.


    "Disgusting."


    Not far away, Wang Yijun muttered in disgust.


    Luo bing''er turned his head and stared at him. Then he continued to smile at the old man and said, "how''s it going? Can you tell me?"


    This gem is not ordinary.


    But there is a special dream name called "enchanting soul".


    No matter a mortal in the secular world or a warlock in the spiritual world, as long as he gazes at the gem for more than three seconds, his soul will be "hooked away". When he asks him anything, he will answer anything, completely at the mercy of others.


    "Hey, what kind of stone is this? It looks good!"


    As soon as the old man''s eyes brightened, he grabbed the gem directly from Luo binger''s hand, stared left and right, and grinned after a long time: "this broken place doesn''t even have a toilet paper to wipe my ass after shit. Otherwise, I''ll wipe my ass with this stone in the future?"


    Luo bing''er''s mouth twitched.


    Such a good gem, can you wipe your ass?


    What brain circuit is this old man?


    However, Luo bing''er still kept a smile on her face and said, "when, of course, as long as you always answer my questions, don''t say this gem, it''s even..."


    Bang!


    A crisp sound.


    Under Luo bing''er''s dull gaze, the old man slapped the gem to pieces.


    "Cut, fake, it must be fake! How can a stone be broken so easily? You girl is so insincere that you lied to me that the old man didn''t read!"


    The old man shouted.


    Luo bing''er''s face was uncertain for a moment.


    The hardness of this "enchanting and soul taking" gem, let alone smashing it with bare hands, is never so easy to destroy even with magic tools.


    But the old man


    Used to walking on thin ice and camping step by step in the water prison, Luo binger no longer chose to get close to the old man, but stood up, vigilantly retreated to Wang Yijun and whispered, "something''s wrong with the old man."


    Wang Yijun nodded and said, "people who can live in the walls of this prison are ordinary people."


    Luo bing''er was about to speak, but several prisoners couldn''t help but walk directly to the old man.


    "Old man, tell me where the exit is, or don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Do you say it or not? Don''t say I cut you to death!"


    Several people said angrily.


    The old man yawned and spit out a word:


    "Get out."


    These people were so angry that they lived in the water prison for so long. Which one was good stubble? One of the big men directly took out an electric meteor hammer, roared and hit the old man''s head!


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    But there was no blood on the old man''s head.


    But the huge meteor hammer, at the moment of hitting the old man''s head, it was like an egg hitting a stone, directly split into a pile of fragments and scattered on the ground


    "I... my best magic weapon, how can it?"


    The big man''s eyes widened.


    Others were also stunned.


    I don''t even know what happened.


    "Hehe, the best magic weapon is a fart. I didn''t know how many I threw away when I was just a magic weapon. You still have too little knowledge, boy."


    The old man sneered, "I''ve been trapped in this place where birds don''t shit for 300 years. It''s time to move my bones!"


    The voice fell.


    The old man jumped up suddenly from the ground.


    Then, with a sound of "search", like an eagle spreading its wings, it fell in front of the big man in an instant.


    Pooh¡ª¡ª


    Before the poor man could understand what was going on, he was thrust into his chest by the old man with one hand. His face showed extreme pain and screamed loudly!


    However, his scream lasted less than a few seconds.


    I saw his flesh and blood, skin, like a punctured balloon, quickly withered


    Finally, it turned into a skin and bone, dry corpse without water, and fell to the ground

 Chapter 761

    The tragic death of the man made everyone take a breath, and there was an unspeakable fear at the bottom of his heart!


    Not only was he frightened by the old man''s cruel killing methods, but also the way the big man died. Why did he become a mummy?


    "I... I know, he is a devil! He is a devil trapped here!!"


    I don''t know who it was.


    This time, everyone panicked


    How excited I was when I came, how scared I am now


    So the frightened crowd began to turn and run towards the gate!


    "What shall we do, brother Wang? Shall we go?"


    Luo bing''er said pale.


    "Why don''t you try to fight him?"


    Wang Yijun hesitated, bit his teeth and said, "if we go together, we may not be the opponent of the old man. Besides, don''t forget that there is a Wang Ye behind!"


    Just when they hesitated.


    The old man''s body suddenly burst into a strange black light!


    The black light is like the moon covered by dark clouds. In a moment, it envelops the whole world. For a time, there are dark winds, ghosts crying and wolves howling. Countless ghosts are floating in the air, like the end of the world!


    At the same time, a force that seemed to come from hell rose from the ground!


    People who are running away feel the terrible pressure one after another, their faces change color, their legs can''t help kneeling on the ground, their bodies become weak, shortness of breath, sweating


    At this moment, everyone thought of only one word: death!


    Yes, the appearance of the old man is like death!


    If the old man looked like a dirty old man at first, now he is the God of death waving a sickle!


    No hope, no life, no light!


    "Hehe, I am very grateful to you for opening this door and allowing me to regain my freedom and rebirth."


    "It''s a pity that I''m not from this field. I''ve never been grateful... In return, you''ll all become my food!"


    The old man smiled wickedly and walked slowly towards the crowd.


    "What''s up, brother Wang? Now, are we going to fight him?"


    Luo bing''er smiled bitterly.


    "Fight, we must fight. If we don''t fight, we''ll all die!"


    Wang Yijun said pale.


    "OK, I''ll go first!"


    As soon as Luo binger gritted his teeth, his head shrank back, and his body was like a robot, constantly reorganizing and deforming


    After a while, a huge spider appeared, made a "squeak" sound and rushed from the air to the direction of the old man.


    Wang Yijun summoned his life sword and pinched it with one hand. When the sword clicked, it turned into a long rainbow and flew into the air.


    Just when Wang Yijun was ready to control the flying sword and attack the old man.


    In a second, he stopped this move


    Just because Luo binger, who became a spider, had just flown into the air, he was snapped by the old man, and a black flame appeared on the spider out of thin air.


    "Ah --"


    Luo bing''er screamed bitterly in the air. The huge spider body began to melt and disappear at the speed visible to the naked eye


    Everyone is stupid


    Wang Yijun is even more stupid


    As an old strong man who has lived in the water prison for hundreds of years, the cultivation suppression power of the big array has long been less powerful for Luo binger, a big demon.


    After Luo bing''er became a spider, his accomplishments were almost open!


    The peak cultivation in the later stage of jiedan, coupled with the flesh body comparable to the body refining warlock, was killed by the old man?


    Just die?


    Wang Yijun''s face was like human color in an instant, and the cold sweat on his forehead ticked down.


    "Patter!"


    As soon as his knees softened, he knelt on the ground and fell down with his life flying sword in the air.


    It''s over, it''s over


    This is the thought in everyone''s heart at the moment


    They don''t know what the old man''s accomplishments are, but they know that the old man wants to kill them. It''s really no different from killing chickens


    "Brother Wang, you go quickly. You are probably not an opponent, old devil!"


    The beard in the water tank said anxiously.


    Seeing that these guys were doomed, bearded was happy.


    However, he doesn''t want Lin Feng to die here.


    "Brother, what do you think of this man''s accomplishments?"


    Lin Feng didn''t leave, but asked casually.


    "This..."


    The beard was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I can''t see it at all, but this is the most terrible... You know, I used to be an expert in Tianlong territory, on a par with the friars of Yuanying period. Many years ago, I also witnessed the style of friars of Huashen period."


    "But... The old man at present, I can''t see his cultivation at all. In addition to fear, I''m still afraid..."


    "Maybe there''s only one possibility."


    Beard swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice, "his cultivation has reached the peak in the later stage of Yuanying, or... He has reached the stage of transforming God!"


    Boom!


    The voice of big beard was not big, but in this silent environment, it was clearly heard by the people around.


    Their faces suddenly changed!


    "What? Change... Change God? Is this still human?"


    "It''s over. We''re dead. In the face of such gods, we have no possibility of living."


    "No, no, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    "Hehe, what if you don''t want to die? What''s the difference between killing us and killing mole ants?"


    They knelt on the ground, trembling all over, and their faces were full of despair and despair.


    Even if the friars of Yuanying period are here, they dare to cut all over and pull the emperor off his horse.


    However, in the face of monks in the incarnation period who do not know whether they still exist in the spiritual world, they have no idea of resisting at all except waiting for death.


    After all, the gap is too big


    At this time, the old man had come to the people kneeling on the ground, glanced at them and said sarcastically, "thanks to you, you are still practitioners. In the face of life and death, you are as timid as mice? Just this time, I will make an exception and dirty my hands and send you rats to the yellow spring!"


    When he said this, the old man raised his hand.


    Hoo!


    A strange black ripple appeared on the old man''s arm and kept winding like a python!


    The old man''s hand fell slowly.


    The black "Python" also fell slowly


    "No, don''t kill us!"


    "Elder, spare your life!"


    The sound of begging for mercy, crying and kowtowing resounded through the whole space


    Even Wang Yijun, who has always been conceited, knelt on the ground in tears and begged for mercy


    At this time, he is no different from other ordinary people


    "Wait!"


    Just as the black light was about to envelop the crowd, a low voice suddenly sounded.


    Dada, dada!


    Accompanied by slow footsteps.


    Lin Feng came out of the crowd.


    The old man frowned and looked at Lin Feng and said, "who are you?"


    Lin Feng said faintly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. I want to ask you something when I come out."


    "What''s up?"


    The old man was not in a hurry, but smiled with great interest.


    "Where is the exit?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Ah?"


    The old man was stunned.


    "I ask you, where is the exit of the water prison."


    Lin Fengdao.


    The old man narrowed his eyes.


    Others looked at Lin Feng with idiot eyes.


    This boy, is his brain caught in the door?


    At this critical juncture of life and death, he ran out and asked where the exit was?


    Is he mentally retarded?


    "Brother Wang, what the hell are you doing? Run away. With your strength, although you are not his opponent, you may not have a chance to escape!"


    Mustache is crazy!


    He really doesn''t want to see Lin Feng die here!


    "Brother, I promise to take you with me. I can''t leave you here."


    Lin Feng turned his head, smiled at big beard and said.


    The beard froze.


    At this time, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "Old man, please answer my question. Where is the exit of the water prison?"


    Lin Feng looked at the old man again and said.


    The old man suddenly clenched his hands. In his eyes, there was a murderous confusion. He said hoarsely, "boy, you know you will die, so you choose to tease me at this last time?"


    "If you think so, you are very wrong!"


    "I can kill a person instantly, and I can also make a person unable to survive or die!"


    "You obviously chose the latter!"


    The voice fell, and the old man''s body suddenly turned into a rich black awn, which sprang up and rushed to his face!


    "It''s a guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth..."


    "Alas, he thought he would be invincible if he could win big beard, Luo bing''er and Wang Yijun, but where did he know the terror of transforming the divine realm..."


    People shook their heads, as if they had seen Lin Feng''s tragic end.


    The beard in the water tank has closed his eyes and sighed in his mouth.


    Just as the old man came to the forest wind with a tornado like black ferocity.


    Lin Feng, made a very simple action.


    He raised a palm.


    Palm, facing the old man.


    Spit out softly:


    "Kneel down."


    The old man in the air frowned and laughed: "boy, are you unconscious when you are dying? Who did you make kneel down? You --"


    The next second, his face suddenly changed!


    Just because he was full of turbulent and unparalleled dark forces, he suddenly disappeared without a trace!


    Yes, it''s gone!


    It''s like being drained by something in an instant!


    No more!


    "This... What''s going on?"


    "Boy, what did you do to me!!?"


    The old man roared with surprise and anger.


    Suddenly, he felt his body sink, like a Mount Tai, heavily pressing on him.


    Bang!


    A dull hum!


    He fell out of control and fell to the ground!


    I saw countless gravel flying up, the ground, was forcibly smashed down a huge pit


    Lin Feng stepped forward, looked at the old man lying in front of him, and said with a trace of banter:


    "Sorry, it''s too hard."

 Chapter 762

    The old man''s arrogant eyes disappeared. Instead, he couldn''t express his horror. Looking at Lin Feng, he trembled and said, "what have you done to me? Why can''t I exert my strength? Boy, who are you!"


    The field was as silent as death!


    The crowd who had been disillusioned and closed their eyes to death felt like a dream


    They, hope to survive?


    And the Savior of all this cause and effect is this new Wang Ye?


    Wang Yijun also looked incredible.


    He knows Wang Ye is strong.


    However, I never thought that he was so strong!


    This is the realm of God!


    The legendary great monk against the sky!


    How did he do it and kill people?


    "Brother Wang Ye, you..."


    The beard stared, his head hummed, his mouth opened, and he couldn''t say a complete word for a long time.


    How did you... Win?


    The other side.


    Lin Feng looked at the old man condescending, and a radian appeared at the corner of his mouth: "get up and continue?"


    That''s insulting!


    The old man trembled with anger!


    He remembered!


    The problem is, I can''t fucking get up!


    The old man took a deep breath, looked at Lin Feng gloomily and said, "I don''t know what magic you used, but it sealed my power. If you have seed, don''t use these small hands. Let''s have a fair fight!"


    "Huh?"


    Lin Feng frowned, "Sir, have you misunderstood something? I''m useless from beginning to end, but I have no power to seal you!"


    "Don''t you dare say no!"


    The old man was shocked and angry. "If it weren''t for your magic, how could I not show my strength and how could I not move? Boy, if you are brave enough, don''t use this means. I promise to accompany you to the end!"


    "Idiot!"


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The old man said angrily.


    "I say you''re an idiot."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "Why are you unhappy? Then get up and hit me. You hit me!"


    He was not enough to ridicule. He squatted down and grabbed a handful of stones from the ground


    then,


    Use these stones to gently throw them one by one on the old man''s almost bald head.


    Ding Dong!


    Ding Dong!


    The stones bounced from the old man''s head one by one and fell to the ground one by one.


    The old man stared at Lin Feng, his whole face twitching and trembling.


    The anger is burning all over


    But he can''t explode


    He was helpless


    This taste is too bad!


    Even many years ago, he was sealed in this door by the old ox nose Taoist priest. At least he hurt each other. Even now, he is humiliated by a young man who doesn''t know what magic he used


    "Damn you! Damn you!"


    His face flushed with anger and roared.


    "Calm down. I know there''s high blood pressure from your appearance. There''s really something wrong. There''s no doctor here. Even if there is, I won''t let them treat you."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    The old man didn''t seem to hear it. He lay on the ground and hit the ground with his head. Even if his head was broken and bleeding, he couldn''t relieve his anger at all.


    Think about it.


    He thought that he was a master of Huashen realm. He was almost invincible in this realm, but he suffered such a great loss.


    It''s not too much to describe this taste as life is better than death


    Alas!


    Lin Feng sighed. After all, some Yu Xin couldn''t bear it. He put away the stones in his hands and said, "you''re wronged to lose to me, but you should thank me for losing to him."


    "I thank you for your fart! You''re a terrible thing for the whole family. I fuck your mother. You''re terrible. I curse you that you don''t have a son py, you''re worse than a pig or dog!"


    Maybe he was really angry. The old man finally couldn''t help scolding Lin Fengpo.


    Lin Fengmu was stunned.


    Lying in the trough, how can we say that this is also a master of huashenjing, who actually learns from Han Wuji and spits fragrance?


    HMM... sure enough, all the sprays came from one family.


    Master, maybe most of them are spray?


    "OK, don''t scold. I''ll show you something." Lin Feng said lazily.


    "Look at you, go away, kill or cut, whatever you want, but it''s impossible for me to yield to you!" the old man said angrily.


    "Well... I was going to let you go. Since the old man is so strong, I''ll send you to the West."


    Lin Feng nodded, and then took out a black knife magic weapon from lingxu gourd.


    "Hey, wait a minute, wait a minute? You said you could let me go?"


    The old man was stunned.


    "Yes, but you''ve been scolding me and asking for death. Can''t I go against your meaning? All right, close your eyes and get ready to go to the West."


    Lin Feng smiled and raised his knife to cover the old man''s spirit!


    "Wait! Wait!"


    "I''ve offended you a lot before. In fact, I don''t want to die. Brother, will you spare me? It''s not easy for me to cultivate. How about giving me a way to live?"


    The old man begged for mercy.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    This time, the crowd was in an uproar!


    What happened?


    The dignified friar of the divine realm began to beg for mercy?


    Moreover, the posture is still so low, so humble?


    I have to say that the old man''s behavior instantly lowered the reverence for the realm of God in the eyes of the monks present


    Lin Feng smiled and seemed to have expected this result.


    Actually, it''s easy to understand.


    The cultivation of a spiritual state is more difficult than that of monks in other states.


    This is how many trials, how many hammers, and how rich opportunities can we come to this position.


    There is a saying that people who stand higher are more afraid of death than anyone, although they are arrogant on the surface.


    That''s true at all.


    "Come on, boy, don''t tease him any more. Let me come out and have a few words with him."


    Han Wuji''s helpless voice sounded.


    Lin Feng nodded: "the question is, elder, you are now in the form of a demon. Can he see you?"


    "Nonsense, since he and I are of the same family, he is born with insight into all things of yin and evil, how can he not see?"


    Han Wuji turned his eyes.


    The old man kneeling on the ground was wondering who Lin Feng was talking to. He raised his hand and patted his waist. A green jade gourd appeared out of thin air.


    The old man''s eyes brightened and he thought that the boy''s origin was really not simple. He actually carried such a strange treasure with him. He didn''t even find his cultivation in the divine realm at the first time.


    The next second, the old man''s whole face suddenly changed color!


    He raised his head and looked at the human shape condensed by black magic gas in the void with shocked eyes!


    A man in skeleton armor, half mask and sickle cloak, with white hair, white beard and white eyebrows, although he is an old man, he is more powerful than any young man!


    "Dark cloud Dharma protector, long time no see."


    The skeleton general in the void smiled.


    Boom!


    The old man was struck by thunder!


    He opened his mouth and looked dreamily at the man who should never be here


    For a moment, the old man burst into tears and sobbed: "Lord devil."

 Chapter 763

    When Han Wuji appeared.


    The old man''s resentment and anger teased by Lin Feng disappeared all at once.


    He finally understood the meaning of Lin Feng''s words "you are wronged to lose to me, but you should thank me if you lose to him".


    Yes, at the moment, his gratitude to Lin Feng can''t be expressed in words!


    Don''t let him hit his head with a stone again. Even if he was forced to eat cow dung, he did it without saying a word!


    All this was because he saw the demon Emperor Han Wuji, the master who vowed to follow to the death in the past.


    "Dark cloud, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your boy is still in a bad temper!"


    Han Wuji smiled.


    The old man touched his head and said with a simple smile, "I learned my temper and spells from you. Even my name was taken by you."


    "Smelly boy, are you scolding me?"


    Han Wuji smiled and scolded.


    But the tone, there is no trace of anger, but with a soft like relatives.


    Black cloud''s eyes were wet again. He knelt on the ground and looked at the humanity he most admired before: "in this world, only you can lock the mana of our four Dharma protectors and disciples. In this world, only you can make me willing to die for you..."


    Han Wuji looked very moved.


    However, he finally suppressed such emotion, walked forward, patted the old man''s head with his weakened hand, and said in a trembling voice, "it''s good to see you alive."


    "But you... Why did you become like this?"


    Black cloud said sadly in his eyes.


    How could he not see that the demon emperor had lost his body, and even the spirit had become unstable and would disappear at any time.


    "It''s a long story, but you don''t have to worry too much. The young man in front of me is already helping me collect magic Qi. I believe that soon, although we can''t restore the peak mana of that year, it shouldn''t be difficult to reorganize a flesh body." Han Wuji said.


    Black cloud sighed with relief, then looked at Lin Feng and said, "Lord devil, what is the origin of this young man that can let you exist and work for him?"


    Han Wuji snorted and said, "I''m just forced to work for him."


    "Forced?"


    Black cloud was stunned. "Do you have any handle on him?"


    But soon black cloud realized how stupid he was.


    After all, Han Wuji has become a soul. Not to mention the young man, even a practitioner who knows a little magic can easily grasp it.


    Thinking of this, black cloud was shocked, raised his head and said, "Lord devil, I''ll give it to my subordinates in the future. As for this boy, how about --"


    A fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    Han Wuji naturally understood the meaning of black cloud, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, the most important thing now is to escape here."


    Heiyun said with a smile, "I''m ashamed. After I lost the battle with the old ox nose Taoist, I was locked up in this dark water prison. The former cultivation period of refining emptiness has also fallen to the period of transforming God... However, now that the seal is lifted, it''s not difficult to break the gate of the water prison."


    Lin Feng stood aside and frowned when he saw Han Wuji and black cloud chattering.


    Just because they don''t speak the language of the earth, but the language of the demon family.


    At present, I have some worries in my heart.


    Although I have been with Han Wuji for some time, I was originally a companion of mutual help, but now I almost have a relationship of comrades in arms and friends.


    However, the other party is the devil of the demon family after all.


    In addition, the reason why han Wuji has become this situation is due to his previous life Lin Qingdi. If you really want to say that you don''t have any resentment against yourself, Lin Feng doesn''t believe it.


    At present, this old man, who is also a demon, obviously has a very close relationship with Han Wuji, and maybe even knows him. If the other party really wants to harm himself, how will he deal with it at that time?


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "Lin Feng, let me introduce him to you. He is black cloud. He is one of the four Dharma protectors of my Tianmo hall. He is loyal to me. With him, your road will be more smooth in the future."


    Han Wuji introduced with a smile.


    "Really? That''s a coincidence. Elder, you''ll meet your kind here."


    Lin Feng said expressionless.


    Sure enough, this guy is really under the demon emperor!


    No wonder Han Wuji vowed to fight the black cloud and promised to win it easily. He also said that the old man promised to be respectful when he saw him... It turned out that there was really this relationship.


    Lin Feng sighed in his heart.


    The most worried thing happened


    "Lin Feng, what''s your expression? If you have something to do, just say it."


    Han Wuji frowned and said.


    "Nothing. I was just thinking, elder, you Dharma protector, can you take us out of here?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Naturally, there is no problem."


    The black cloud, no longer bound, stood up from the ground. In addition to his respect for Han Wuji, he regained his previous arrogance and thunderbolt world momentum.


    The dark cloud said faintly: "you decide who to take to leave, or... Kill who before you leave."


    With this remark, everyone suddenly changed color!


    They know very well that from this second, their life is in Lin Feng''s hands


    "Brother Wang, please take me away. After I go out, I will be an ox and a horse!"


    "Please take me away, too. In the future, brother Wang, you will be my master, even if I go out to kill!"


    "Take me away, please take me away..."


    The crowd, suddenly confused!


    Everyone knelt on the ground, kowtowing and pleading, hoping that Lin Feng could take them away from here.


    Wang Yijun knelt in the crowd with a pale face.


    He didn''t beg for mercy.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but he knows very well that Lin Feng will never take him away from here.


    Lin Feng ignored these people and looked at big beard.


    Big beard shook his head and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness, but even if I go out, I''m still in pain. Please leave me a final dignity..."


    Lin Feng sighed


    He knew he couldn''t persuade bearded.


    However, he was really worried about leaving his beard here.


    "Brother Wang, you are a good man. After you go out, please bring me a word - I''m a bandit. I''ve never betrayed the sect, let alone colluded with any demons."


    The beard cut the nail and cut the railway.


    Lin Feng nodded: "I promise you."


    "Well, you go. I''ve just cut my blood vessels with the last residual aura. Soon... I''ll leave the world." big beard smiled.


    "Brother, why do you bother?"


    Lin Feng sighed.


    "I have my way to live, and I have my way to die," said beard.


    Lin Feng was stunned. Then he stopped talking


    At this moment, he was not sad, but really respected bearded.


    There is a kind of people who come happily and die naturally.


    Such people are beards.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Feng to heiyundao.


    Black cloud nodded, then turned around and slapped it against a intact wall!


    Suddenly!


    A great roar sounded!


    Heaven and earth seem to collapse!


    One and a half people are tall, and the black halo opening slowly cracks


    Lin Feng''s eyes brightened and he was a little excited.


    He knew that this was the exit of the water prison.


    Lin Feng should leave first.


    Instead of leaving immediately, black cloud stared at the prisoners who couldn''t wait to come out with him. He said with a grim smile, "sorry, you can''t go."


    The halo is getting smaller and smaller.


    They know that this is the last chance!


    Some people finally couldn''t help themselves. They were crazy and wanted to rush out. They were slapped by black cloud and patted into meat mud.


    So far, no one dared to act rashly.


    Facing freedom, life is the most precious after all


    The black crack disappeared.


    Everything, restored silence


    The water prison is still the water prison. Even if two of the three forces die, it will not change


    *


    Outside the water dungeon.


    The white beard master, who was frightened by the powerful threat of the black cloud, trembled and his fish eyes were full of unspeakable fear!


    It has lived for so many years, and it is the first time to see the incarnation friar on this planet. The shock in its heart is unimaginable


    "If you don''t want to die, take us out of here." black cloud said faintly.


    Master Baishu dared to say something. The fish''s head was like pounding garlic. He said with a sad face: "don''t worry, sir. I will take you out of the prison safely."


    With that, it took the initiative to potential the shore, and the fish tail opened, indicating that Lin Feng and black clouds could come up.


    Lin Feng is going up.


    "Wait a minute."


    The dark cloud''s gloomy voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Lin Feng''s body was stiff. He slowly turned around and said, "what''s the matter, elder?"


    "You were in there before. You hit me very well, didn''t you?" a sneer came from the corner of heiyun''s mouth. In his eyes, he was determined to kill!


    Lin Feng closed his mouth.


    It seems that it''s time to come.


    The peak power of jiedan period is brought into full play in an instant.


    Lin Feng held lingxu gourd, stared at the black fish and said coldly, "so, what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to."


    The black fish yawned: "for your sake of taking care of the demon emperor for a period of time, I can spare you from dying."


    "The condition is that you must hand over the spirit of the demon emperor and the spirit virtual gourd, and then stay in the water prison honestly. Then whether you die or live has nothing to do with me."


    Lin Feng''s face was uncertain for a moment.


    He called Han Wuji''s name several times with his voice transmission technique.


    However, they are all mud oxen into the sea and have no response


    Obviously, black cloud''s action at the moment must have obtained Han Wuji''s permission.


    He has decided to abandon his "host".


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    Lin Feng vomited a mouthful of turbid gas and said slowly.


    Tear!


    Palm, electric light flashing!


    An electric sword appears out of thin air!


    Shine this dark place like day!


    After so many years of bloody struggle, Lin Feng understood a truth


    That is, no matter what desperate situation he faced, he must not shrink back and be timid.


    Even now, being betrayed by his companions and facing a monk who is far better than himself, he should bite his teeth and fight to the end!


    This is the dignity of soldiers!


    Black cloud narrowed his eyes and looked a little different.


    He didn''t know if it was his illusion.


    At this moment, he seemed to see a long shadow from Lin Feng.


    The shadow of the Dragon

 Chapter 764

    Lin Feng''s heart suddenly gave birth to a heartfelt sadness.


    He didn''t know if it was a betrayal.


    If you count, this is the second time.


    Once a marriage, now... Should be friends?


    At least, Lin Feng really regarded Han Wuji as a friend during this period of time.


    He had some understanding of his former self, the feeling of being betrayed by the white tiger.


    Now he is sad and disappointed, but compared with Lin Qingdi, he is a ten thousand year old country. Dig your partner and say no, then no


    Hoo!


    Lin Feng exhaled, and his eyes gradually became firm.


    He knows that there are no friends here now.


    After all, Han Wuji is a devil. Dogs can''t eat shit.


    It''s naive to call him brother after all.


    At the moment, there is only one war!


    "Boy, I admire your courage. Well, as long as you are caught now, as the price of your defeat, I can still let the fish send you back to the water prison instead of killing you... This is my greatest favor to you."


    Black cloud looked at Lin Feng with a trace of approval, but his tone was unspeakable arrogance.


    After all, he is a friar in the realm of God.


    A thousand years ago, it was not the strongest peak.


    But now in a world with little aura, he is a well deserved king.


    Therefore, he admires Lin Feng, but he will never sympathize with him.


    A mole ant can''t be ignored by him.


    "What if I still want to resist?"


    The forest wind whispered.


    The smile on black cloud''s face disappeared: "through the introduction of Lord devil, you should not be such an ignorant person."


    "It seems that Han Wuji told you a lot."


    Lin fengleng hum.


    "Presumptuous, the name of the demon emperor, but you can call it at will?"


    Said the black cloud angrily.


    Lin Feng didn''t seem to hear it. He continued to think for himself: "since Han Wuji told you about me, did he tell you that I always eat soft rather than hard."


    Black cloud disdained: "I also eat soft rather than hard. The problem is, it depends on who the other party is."


    "What if it''s the refining deficiency period or the combination period?" Lin Feng said faintly.


    "I will surrender without saying a word." heiyun said without hesitation.


    "You are honest," Lin Feng said with a smile. "No wonder when you were in the water prison, you heard me say you would let you go and beg for mercy like a pug!"


    Boom!


    Black cloud was angry all over, his eyes were angry, and said in a deep voice, "boy, do you really think you''ve lived too long?"


    "No one will feel that they live too long, but sometimes they have to face life and death."


    Lin Feng raised his arm slowly.


    The bright electric sword is brighter and crackling in the sky this night, emitting a Soul-catching light!


    "You don''t seem to understand the truth of muddling along."


    The black cloud shook his head and sighed.


    The next second, his ragged clothes are windless and automatic, and an earth penetrating dark force condenses all at once and spreads within a hundred miles in an instant!!!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Not just the black pool near the prison.


    Including xuantianzong and Pantao mountain, they all shook up!


    This huge movement suddenly made Xuantian Zong wake up at this moment from the bottom to the top!


    Whether they were practicing, eating or sleeping, they all stood up, widened their eyes and looked in the direction of the black pool. They couldn''t help sweating!


    "What''s the matter? Why is there such a strong wave of magic Qi over the black water pool?"


    The patriarch Xu Xian stood in front of the elders and said pale.


    "Is there a foreign invasion?"


    Yuan Changkun said.


    "No, it shouldn''t. If foreign enemies invade, the big array will find out first... In my opinion, maybe it''s the water prison in heishuitan. Something has changed."


    Zhou Mu said in a deep voice.


    What happened to the water prison?


    Everyone was stunned.


    "This water prison was specially set up by the early ancestors. His old man''s mana was in the period of practicing emptiness. Moreover, it is impossible for the ferocious prisoners to break through the water prison!"


    Xu Xian said in disbelief.


    "Not necessarily."


    Zhang Yunxiang, the elder who has been silent, suddenly said, "have you forgotten? In this water prison, an old devil was suppressed by the early ancestors."


    "Old devil? Elder Zhang, did you say --"


    As soon as they said this, the people suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    They only heard about the old devil, but they didn''t really see him.


    It is said that thousands of years ago, three extraterritorial demons from zongmen came to Pantao mountain from the crack of time and space.


    At that time, the sect had just been established and there were not many disciples.


    As the first generation of the founder of Zongli school, seeing these three demons come here, it is natural that they are irreconcilable and do it directly.


    The cultivation of the three old demons also lingered in the period of refining emptiness, but because they had just shuttled from the sky, their cultivation and physical strength were greatly consumed. Even three dozen and one were not the opponent of the early ancestor.


    Finally, the early ancestor killed one of the demons, and the other two were suppressed here by special means.


    One of the two demons suddenly disappeared and disappeared more than ten years ago.


    Some people say that she escaped, others say that she died when her life was exhausted. There are different versions


    As for the other devil, he was suppressed in the water prison in the black water pool and sealed in a large array with the magic weapon backlight gossip mirror of the early ancestors... In this way, unless the devil broke the large array himself, or someone found the location of the large array and broke it, the prisoners in the water prison will never see the old devil.


    Decades later, the first generation of ancestors who fought with the three demons rushed down part of his true biography because of the war injury and reached the lifeline of the yuan.


    As a result, almost a thousand years passed.


    Xuantianzong has been safe and sound.


    The water prison has been calm.


    Until now


    "Yes, I''m talking about the demon who was suppressed in the water prison."


    Zhang Yunxiang said with an ugly face.


    "Shouldn''t it? That big array was created by our ancestors of the first generation and the strongest friar of Xuantian sect. With the suppression of divine magic tools against the light and gossip mirror, the other party may be able to escape?"


    Yuan Changkun couldn''t believe it.


    "But now the situation has happened. Maybe with the age, the array and backlight gossip mirror have been damaged to varying degrees... In short, I have asked the Tao of heaven to check. Let''s go quickly."


    Zhang Yunxiang frowned.


    "The question is, can we beat the old devil?"


    Zhou Mu said anxiously, "I heard that the other party is a friar in the period of refining deficiency!"


    "Don''t worry, he was suppressed in the place where the spirit is thin and full of miasma in the water prison. Even if his cultivation doesn''t go back to the Yuanying period, he will linger at the beginning of the transformation of God at most. Together with several old Yuanying and the zongmen array, we may not be his opponent!"


    Zhang Yunxiang clenched his teeth and said, "it''s really not good. It''s a big deal. I''ll risk my life to wake up my reclusive grandfather!"


    When they heard what he said, they were a little relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    The exit of the prison.


    The huge electric sword and fire light, one after another, constantly hit the black cloud.


    The fierce Qi force is like raindrops, thrown out one after another!


    The water in the nearby pool was constantly bombed, the water splashed, and the rocks nearby were broken and fell


    However, the black cloud, which was attacked by the forest wind with the power of destroying the withered and decayed, seemed to be able to do it with ease and looked flat.


    He put one hand behind his back and was covered with black gas. Sometimes he condensed into a protective cover, and sometimes his body tilted away, just like a cat teasing a mouse. He was not in a hurry to attack.


    Soon, Lin Feng was panting and sweating all over.


    There is a great pressure to fight with the friars in the period of incarnation, regardless of victory or defeat.


    Ordinary people have long been so frightened that they kneel on the ground and can''t move.


    Lin Feng is completely supporting with tenacity.


    "Huh?"


    Black cloud frowned and suddenly looked into the distance.


    He could feel that there was a strong force coming rapidly towards this side.


    "Yuan Ying period?"


    Black cloud tilted his lips and then looked at Lin Feng: "the people of xuantianzong have come. Although I am not afraid of them, I don''t want to have more trouble just out of the water prison... Boy, I finally ask you, whether to get back to the water prison or let me send you to the yellow spring!"


    Lin Feng condensed an electric sword again in his hand and said in a cold voice, "it''s you who go to the yellow spring."


    "Oh, boy, you really overestimate yourself."


    Black cloud shook his head and his tone was full of sarcasm: "if I kill you, why take a second?"


    Finish the word "second".


    The black cloud has disappeared in place!


    Lin Feng, who was preparing to fight, suddenly changed his face and said in his heart that he was not good!


    The next second,


    A terrible dark wind suddenly came, accompanied by the shadow of black clouds, a palm, directly photographed!


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    Lin Feng didn''t even have a chance to respond. He snorted. His head was like a watermelon. He was slapped by black cloud and his brain flew

 Chapter 765

    One palm wiped out the dark clouds of Lin Feng, did not show the color of joy, but frowned, suddenly turned around, did not want to think, condensed a black flame in his hand, and waved it to the void!


    Hoo!


    Behind him, as like as two peas, a forest wind appeared just like the same. From the sky descended, a sharp sword was used in his hand, and he shouted out in his throat, trying to pierce the neck of black cloud.


    However, before he got close to the black cloud, his body was instantly burned by the black flame, his mouth screamed in pain and fell to the ground!


    "Ah --"


    Lin Feng rolled and struggled in pain.


    It just doesn''t help.


    The black flame soon devoured his flesh and bones


    "Is that all..."


    The black cloud murmured to himself.


    Suddenly,


    "Poof -"


    Flat land, the soil explodes all at once!


    An extremely sharp electric sword with silver light, accompanied by a figure, flew out of it!


    It''s Lin Feng!


    The third Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng holds the electric sword in his hand, and his eyes kill Ling ran!


    White light, shining on his face, is an expression that can only appear when a soldier looks back at death!


    "How... How?"


    The black cloud''s face finally showed a look of shock.


    He jumped up quickly!


    But Lin Feng''s sword is faster!


    It was like a poisonous snake that was ready to go and found the target, "whoosh" and ran to him.


    The electric sword pierced the shoulder of black cloud!


    And the black cloud with shock and anger raised a finger and bent his finger!


    The black light and energy also penetrated Lin Feng''s chest!


    The two fell to the ground almost one after the other.


    Lin Feng vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    The black cloud was half kneeling on the ground, his face was cloudy and sunny, and slowly returned to normal after a long time.


    The wound on his shoulder, accompanied by a black breath, healed normally after almost a dozen breaths.


    On the contrary, it was Lin Feng on the ground. There was more blood flow in his chest. Rao was so strong that he was shocked. In addition, at the moment of falling to the ground, he also ate several quick acting wound healing pills, but the wound was still deteriorating.


    Not only that, Lin Feng also felt numbness all over his body, weakness of his limbs and buzzing of his head!


    He struggled to get up several times, but finally fell down again.


    "Fuck!"


    Lin Feng rarely scolded a dirty word. He gritted his teeth and forced the expansion of the wound. Finally, he trembled and reluctantly stood up.


    One of his hands has been placed on the spirit empty gourd.


    Inside, a long dormant dark sphere is ready to move, waiting for the call of its master.


    Black cloud looked at Lin Feng without expression and said, "why, are you finally going to use the last card?"


    Lin Feng had no words and looked at him.


    "Awesome, really awesome!"


    Black cloud suddenly clapped his hands and said with a grin: "just getting married can actually hurt me. I''ve lived for thousands of years. It''s the first time I''ve encountered such a strange thing... If you live for another hundred or even thousands of years, who else can compete with you in this world?"


    Lin Feng frowned and felt strange in his heart.


    Listen to the meaning of black cloud, he doesn''t seem to know that he is the reincarnation of emperor Lin Qing.


    Didn''t Han Wuji tell him?


    "Old Han, are you sure you really want to live with me, Lin Feng?"


    Lin Feng sighed and preached to the lake.


    However, there was no response.


    The black clouds in front of them, with their evil spirit "whirring", became strong again, just like the raging fire burning in the forest, running wildly!


    "Boy, you''re proud enough to push me to this point."


    "Next, I''ll give you a big gift!"


    The black cloud sneered.


    Immediately, his hands were raised, and the whole man turned into an evil black skeleton. He stamped on the ground and killed him in an instant!


    The place along the black skeleton, whether flowers, trees, fish, water, grass and insects, instantly turned into ashes


    Lin Feng''s hand shaking with lingxu gourd.


    But only he knows.


    This is not fear, but struggle.


    "Alas, it seems that you really want to live forever..."


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly. His hesitant eyes suddenly became firm and indifferent.


    He doesn''t know how to be ruthless!


    All he knows is that it''s not easy to meet one or two friends who have a good appetite once in the world!


    Some people, if they don''t want this fetter, they will tear it up!


    It''s a big deal. It''s better to be broken jade than tile whole!


    When Lin Feng held a finger of lingxu gourd and slowly raised it, he was ready to trigger a mechanism


    Black cloud, stopped.


    Lin Feng raised his head in amazement.


    In front of him, an old man wearing plain cloth clothes and white beard was looking at him with a smile.


    If it weren''t for the old man, Lin Feng was so familiar that he almost thought he was just an amiable grandfather.


    Then the old man raised his hand.


    Lin Feng''s face changed and stepped back.


    The old man walked on.


    Lin Feng retreated.


    The old man will go again.


    Lin Feng retreats again


    Finally, the old man was angry!


    Pop!


    "Are you a rabbi?"


    The old man slapped Lin Feng on the head and scolded: "you smelly boy, I''m rarely moved once. I''m boiling with blood and want to slap and shake hands with you. You''ve been farting back?"


    "What?"


    Lin Feng stared and was stunned.


    Then, his hands were forcibly grabbed by the old man and held tightly together.


    The old man grinned and said, "hehe, it''s like a comrade in arms..."


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    After a while, he stammered, "elder Han, old Han, what do you mean? Aren''t you going to kill me?"


    Han Wuji smiled and said, "kill a fart! You are my comrade in arms fighting side by side! Why, do you really think the people in the demon world are a group of ungrateful, heinous bastards who only kill for interests? Hum, what about others? I don''t know, but I Han Wuji will never betray my friends and betray my faith!"


    "Boy, your performance was very good just now. I, Han Wuji, fully recognize you!"


    Lin Feng''s head is buzzing!


    At this moment, he felt like he was dreaming


    It turned out that Han Wuji never wanted to kill him from beginning to end


    "Fuck! You smelly old man!!!"


    Lin Feng''s eyes turned red. He clenched his teeth and waved his fist to beat Han Wuji.


    However, all the fists passed through Han Wuji''s body.


    "Stop fighting. I haven''t recovered my body yet. I''ll let you fight enough when you help me rebuild my body!"


    Han Wuji laughed.


    Lin Feng was tired and smiled.


    "Why test me?"


    "Because I want to know what your strength is."


    "So, did you test it out?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be, you boy. I''m afraid there''s still some means hidden?"


    Lin Feng smiled but didn''t speak.


    At the same time, he also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Means?


    In addition to the bead, I''m afraid he only has the mechanism of lingxu gourd that even Han Wuji doesn''t know?


    Once triggered, he and Han Wuji will disappear in an instant!!


    Fortunately


    Fortunately, Han Wuji has no malice towards himself


    Fortunately, I didn''t press it just now


    The black cloud not far away looked at this scene, touched his chin, smiled happily and said, "I told Lord magic emperor that this guy is very good, there is no need to test, right? I said I have a good eye."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a shining figure suddenly galloped from afar!


    Black cloud''s face suddenly changed, and then turned and said, "Lord devil, brother Lin, someone is coming!"


    The voice just fell.


    The figure came in a flash.


    It is Ye Tiandao, who steps on the magic weapon of flying and wears a long shirt.


    "What magic way?"


    Ye Tiandao carried his hands, looked coldly down and shouted.

 Chapter 766

    The arrival of Ye Tiandao instantly changed the weather of the whole world!


    It was still a clear sky for thousands of miles. In an instant, dark clouds rolled, thunder and lightning, and a sharp cold wind constantly invaded. The huge pressure, like the body of a devil, constantly shrouded the place for ten miles!


    Black cloud''s momentum had already converged. He glanced at Ye Tiandao lightly and said, "a fake Yuanying also dares to pretend garlic in front of this seat. Who gives you courage?"


    Boom!


    Hearing this, ye Tiandao suddenly shocked his body in the air, and his eyes were full of unbelievable and guilty!


    "You... What are you talking about?"


    Ye Tiandao was furious.


    But in my heart, I was even more flustered.


    Where is this person sacred?


    Can you see at a glance that your fake Yuanying territory?


    You know, even the three elders of xuantianzong didn''t see the clue, but this man


    For a time, ye Tiandao''s heart pounded and accelerated, and he had a bad hunch.


    "Hehe, you know if this seat is nonsense."


    Black cloud sneered, "give me three seconds and get away quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    These words are extremely ironic.


    With Ye Tiandao''s arrogance, he is naturally very unhappy.


    But he is not a reckless man, and he can see that he has incomparably majestic accomplishments all over his body. I''m afraid he is probably not an opponent only because of his new "Yuanying"!


    No, not just this guy... Next to him, there''s another one!


    Ye Tiandao finally noticed Lin Feng.


    But at this time, Lin Feng had already changed his appearance and returned to the form of the old man with thousands of faces.


    Because of the use of thousand facets, his cultivation was temporarily suppressed in the foundation period.


    But he was not worried.


    Even if it temporarily falls into the foundation period.


    At present, there is also a period of deification of black clouds.


    Lin Feng doesn''t think that in this large, or in this spiritual world, several people can threaten to get black clouds.


    At least, ye Tiandao is far from qualified.


    "I don''t believe that a mere devil can reach the point of transforming God!"


    As soon as ye Tiandao bit, he couldn''t hold his breath and took the lead!


    Even if it is a fake Yuanying, once it plays its aura, it can still not be underestimated!


    Suddenly, the surrounding trees, flowers and plants were swinging wildly, the leaves were flying, and countless soil were mixed and tossed in the air!


    A golden giant Dharma phase, shrouded above Ye Tiandao, clenched his fists and looked solemn, overlooking all creatures underground!


    At the same time, ye Tiandao also sacrificed his life magic weapon¡ª¡ª


    Braving the fierce flame - blood flame fork!


    When yuan Changkun was young, he won a bet with a cult friar Yuan Ying.


    Later, it was bought by the Ye family at an extremely expensive price and fell into the hands of Ye Tiandao.


    Although the Ye family paid a lot for the blood flame fork, in Yuan Changkun''s words, if he didn''t see ye Tiandao as his disciple, he wouldn''t give him this magic weapon at all.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Tiandao held the blood flame fork in his right hand. At the moment when his five fingers were close together, a large flame rose out, covering more than half of the area in an instant, forming a flame fence to surround the black clouds!


    It seems that ye Tiandao intends to go all out as soon as he makes a move.


    After all, he knows what kind of opponent he is facing.


    Lin Feng, who was watching the war, felt the spirit empty gourd move.


    It turned out to be the soul of Han Wuji. Because he couldn''t bear such a violent aura fluctuation, he had to hide in the gourd first.


    "Boy, look at it. Now ye Tiandao will not keep his hand. It can be said that this is him in full bloom."


    "Take a good look. When we meet on a narrow road at that time, you and him will be one-on-one. With your cultivation in the Dan period, can you defeat his pseudo Yuanying?"


    Han Wuji sat cross legged in the lingxu gourd, took the posture of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight, and said with a smile.


    Lin Feng nodded: "I''ll watch it carefully."


    Han Wuji cut.


    Just because he found that the boy was watching the war on the surface, he had already adjusted his breathing spirit pulse and was self-cultivation.


    "Oh, this boy, just don''t pay attention to Ye Tiandao?"


    "Even if ye Tiandao is only a fake Yuanying, his cultivation is not far from the real Yuanying. He is so dismissive?"


    "Are you too confident, or did you look away?"


    Han Wuji laughed and scolded in his heart.


    And the other side.


    The battle has finally begun!


    There is no such gorgeous and bloody battle!


    Just in a flash, the flame in the blood flame fork of Ye Tiandao roared and rushed to the black cloud!


    At the same time, ye Tiandao also turned into light, flew down, pinched the formula with his other hand, changed into brilliance, and constantly smashed it out!


    The earth''s vision of heaven and earth is becoming more and more turbulent!


    At the moment, the black cloud looks like an ant besieged by natural disasters. There is no escape!


    However, the black cloud stood in place calmly and freely.


    His face was full of disdain.


    He thinks that his strength can only be regarded as the bottom of the four Dharma protectors.


    Even if the demon emperor hadn''t taken a fancy to himself at the beginning, he didn''t even have the qualification to become the four Dharma protectors with his strength.


    However, he couldn''t beat the other three Dharma protectors, the demon emperor, and the old ox nose who suppressed him in the water prison.


    Can''t you beat a fake Yuanying Ye Tiandao?


    A cold hum suddenly sounded!


    The black cloud has disappeared in place.


    The flame condensed by the blood flame fork was directly shuttled by him!


    As for some spells such as lightning, thunder and hail, they are like tickling and have no feeling!


    Ye Tiandao''s face changed!


    I can''t believe that my double offensive actually caused some bad damage to the other party?


    He bit his index finger and dropped blood on the blood flame fork.


    When Deng, the light on the blood flame fork is full, and the blood flame is boiling!


    Ye Tiandao greeted him, holding the blood flame fork in front and back, roared and pushed it out!


    The edge of the blood flame fork is only one step away from the forehead of the black cloud!


    But the black cloud didn''t hide at all. Let the blood flame fork hit the center of the eyebrow. When a trace of blood flowed out, the dark power of the black cloud burst into the sky like a storm!


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    This huge force knocked Ye Tiandao upside down, and the protective cover was directly broken. Not to mention, even the Dharma phase was shaky and would explode at any time!


    "Just close coercion, does it make me out of breath?"


    Ye Tiandao trembled and instinctively wanted to flash away.


    But the next second, the blood flame fork was caught by black cloud''s hand. No matter how he struggled, he didn''t move!


    "Hateful! Hateful!"


    Ye Tiandao was about to crack his eyes and felt insulted!


    He fired one spell after another angrily!


    Unfortunately, even the shield of black cloud can''t be broken when this series of magic spells are played out!


    Han Wuji in lingxu gourd couldn''t see it anymore and didn''t have a good airway: "solve him quickly. There are three more powerful breath approaching. Don''t waste time!"


    "Yes."


    Black cloud nodded, and the banter in his eyes disappeared. Instead, there was a strong killing opportunity.


    Ye Tiandao shivered!


    At this time, he finally felt fear!


    If at first black cloud confronted him, it was just the cat teasing the mouse!


    Now, the cat is tired of playing and is ready to... Eat the mouse!


    "Click -"


    On the blood flame fork, cracks opened like a spider''s web with the wrist mana of black cloud!


    Ye Tiandao was shocked and couldn''t care about his life magic weapon anymore. He turned and ran away directly!


    However, before he had flown far, a Black Skull suddenly appeared out of thin air, and a strange smile came out of his mouth. Then he suddenly opened it and bit him at once!


    "Damn it! Let go of me, demon, you fucking let go of me!!!"


    Ye Tiandao kept roaring. In addition to anger, there was more fear hidden in his heart!


    Yes, fear!


    Ye Tianzun, who has always been arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to anyone, is afraid!


    He finally realized... What is real despair!


    Seeing this, Lin Feng said that it was false.


    However, he prefers to let Ye Tiandao despair. The person he is afraid of is himself!


    As long as he thought of how ye Tiandao persecuted himself in the Guiyun building and how he persecuted muziqiu in the Ye family, his anger burned uncontrollably!


    "Boy, it''s over... Be my dessert!"


    A sneer appeared on black cloud''s face, then raised his hand and clenched his five fingers.


    The skull in the air seems to have been ordered by its master, and its mouth keeps closing


    At this desperate moment, ye Tiandao''s breathing became urgent, his face showed a ferocious look, clenched his teeth and shouted, "I promise you! I promise you all! Grandma, help me! Help me -"

 Chapter 767

    Ye Tiandao roared!


    The breath between heaven and earth changes suddenly!


    Become gloomy and scary!


    For a time, ghosts cry and wolves howl, Yin wind bursts, flying sand and stones, strange ghosts emerge one after another!


    The earth is covered with a layer of shadow, like ghosts coming to the world and wandering around!


    "Cluck, cluck, little cloud, you are so brave that you dare to move my container?"


    A strange smile sounded from ye Tiandao''s throat!


    Just about to control the skeleton to eat the black cloud of Ye Tiandao, his face suddenly changed, his eyes widened, looked at him incredulously and said, "you... Are you?"


    Lin Feng was also stunned and didn''t understand anything.


    At this time, ye Tiandao slowly raised his head.


    His handsome white face has completely changed.


    It''s like a layer of black mud.


    The frightened eyes gradually became gloomy, and the mouth opened strangely. With a creepy smile, he looked at the black clouds in front of him.


    "Why, xiaoyunzi, can''t you even recognize your old body?"


    Hearing the sound, the black cloud trembled.


    He swallowed his saliva and said, "you, you''re a ghost? You''re not dead? Why aren''t you dead?"


    "Ye Tiandao" sneered, and the old woman''s hoarse voice came out of her mouth: "you little waste are not dead, how can the old woman die easily?"


    Black cloud''s face was in a cold sweat, and he kept shaking his head and said, "no, no, even if you weren''t killed, you should have been suppressed by the old ox nose Taoist. You should never..."


    He suddenly stopped talking.


    Just because he understood it all at once.


    The four Dharma protectors were involved in this world by the crack of time and space.


    One of them disappeared and the other was killed by the Taoist priest, while heiyun and the ghost were sealed and suppressed by the Taoist priest on the flat peach mountain.


    It is reasonable to say that the mana of the suppressed friars will weaken over time. Unless someone saves them, it is impossible to break free


    But the ghost came out.


    Then there is only one possibility that she was saved!


    There is no doubt that saving her is mostly Ye Tiandao who has temporarily lost his mind!


    "Hiss ~!"


    Black cloud took a breath, and his face suddenly became a little ugly.


    Among the four Dharma protectors, he is the worst.


    And this ghost guy is exactly the oldest and strongest of the four


    Han Wuji, the demon emperor, once said that if it were not for the fact that the ghost guy did not have a bottom line, he would be too cruel and ruthless. He would not break the means to achieve the goal, and even harm his compatriots. When he abdicated, most of the next successor of the demon emperor would be the ghost guy.


    From this sentence, we can see how terrible the strength of the ghost guy is!


    At the moment, the bottom of the four Dharma protectors and the strongest are about to fight. How to fight?


    Black cloud''s face couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "Black cloud boy, are you afraid of farts? The ghost guy is not much better than me now, that is, a semi scattered soul state. It must be a lot worse than you who have the incarnation God period. You don''t have to be afraid of her at all!"


    Han Wuji scolded with his heart.


    Black cloud was stunned and replied, "is that so? However, she was just suppressed. Why did she become a scattered soul state?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe someone did it? In short, you quickly solve the traitor. I haven''t forgotten her plot against me. If she hadn''t escaped by using the magic weapon of space, I would have broken her to pieces! Now is a good time for revenge!"


    Han Wuji hummed.


    "Well, my subordinates will not let the old woman go this time!"


    When Han Wuji said this, heiyun let go of his heart, narrowed his eyes, and his fierce Qi gushed out. A dark force played to the limit in an instant, and almost evaporated the air!


    Lin Feng listened to the conversation between the two of them, and his head was buzzing. He just felt that things in the world were really some coincidence


    He didn''t expect that all the people of the three demon families were gathered here!


    What''s more, ye Tiandao, like himself, hid a demon ghost!


    This fucking... The author''s hell scholar doesn''t dare to write that, right?


    "Ghost guy, don''t pretend in front of me!"


    "Now you''re just a ghost. I''ll scare you now!"


    The black cloud shouted fiercely, and then his body turned into a strong dark tornado, whistling to the ground, impacting in the direction of Ye Tiandao!


    The ghost guy who heard this was surprised.


    She really couldn''t figure out how the dark cloud could see her current state?


    Too late to think more, the ghost guy also welcomed it!


    "Boom!"


    Two dark forces collided together, and the whole valley roared!


    Both Lin Feng and Han Wuji feel that there is no suspense in this battle.


    Ghost guy, you will lose.


    Just the next moment, Lin Feng and Han Wuji were stunned


    "Ye Tiandao", or ghost guy, stood in place unharmed, with his hands on his back and a gloomy winner''s smile on his face.


    The black cloud was half kneeling in front of her, trembling all over, his face was painful, and there was black blood flowing out of his open mouth


    "Broken!!"


    Han Wuji exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Lin Feng was stunned and hurriedly asked.


    "It''s broken! It''s completely broken!"


    "I actually forgot that in the demon emperor''s Hall of the demon world, the evil animal ghost guy brought people to mutiny. Heiyun fought with her and was banned by her magic..."


    "Later, because the war caused a space-time crack, we were all rolled to the earth and separated..."


    "But the ban that the ghost guy once placed on the black cloud is still there!"


    "At present, it must be the ghost guy who launched the prohibition, so the black cloud has become like this!"


    Han Wuji said anxiously.


    "What?"


    As soon as Lin Feng''s face changed, he turned his head and looked at the black cloud again. He saw that he was already depressed, kneeling on the ground, shaking all over, and his breath was weak to the extreme.


    The ghost guy laughed, looked at the painful black cloud in front of him and said sarcastically:


    "Well, I didn''t expect that I still have a hand?"


    "Xiao Yunzi, you came just in time today. Just become grandma''s tonic!"

 Chapter 768

    "Ye Tiandao" uttered a hoarse and strange laugh, raised his hands and became claws. The smell of evil gas kept emerging. The most striking thing was the strange smiling face in his left hand, which became more and more ferocious!


    The black cloud, still half kneeling on the ground, trembling all over, seems to have completely lost its ability to move and is in danger.


    "That''s terrible..."


    Han Wuji, who can maintain a calm attitude with rich experience in everything, can''t be calm at last!


    Han Wuji''s face was extremely blue, and his soul became dark and bright, just like a wild cat in a hurry!


    He couldn''t think of how to save heiyun!


    Originally, black cloud was his biggest trump card!


    Who knows, the ghost who restrained him appeared!


    This is tantamount to forcing yourself into thinking!


    At this time, the ghost gas on the ghost guy had spread with her release. For a time, the Yin gas was towering and filled the sky, showing a strange shape similar to dark clouds, covering the whole person with black clouds.


    The black cloud''s face was twisted and painful, and his mouth roared!


    Finally, he fell to the ground, unwilling or unwilling


    Thousands of years ago, in the demon world, he was not the opponent of the ghost guy.


    Now, it is still completely suppressed by her.


    At that time, the ghost guy was still a bright and moving girl with a pair of eyes, a frown and a smile.


    However, her heart was extremely vicious. She used the trust of the other three Dharma protectors to do something against the law.


    At present, the ghost guy has really become a "grandmother", and he does things without any means!


    "Call -"


    The black strong evil Qi forcibly bound the paralyzed black clouds all over the body and held them in mid air


    He could only look at his body in despair, step by step, and was slowly sucked in by the black hole like shape of Ye Tiandao''s left hand until it was finally eroded.


    He did not look back, nor did he ask for help, nor did he shout the name of the demon emperor!


    Loyalty thousands of years ago, and so will it thousands of years later!


    The demon world is just a title after all.


    Not everyone is unfaithful and has no bottom line!


    In the dark cloud, close your eyes and wait for death


    "Hiss -"


    The dark world suddenly flashed a dazzling light!


    I saw a figure step out, holding an electric sword with silver light in his hand. It suddenly expanded and elongated. In a moment, it collided with the ghost''s black gas¡ª¡ª


    One light, one dark, two forces, the impact of heaven and earth seems to be silent, just a moment, the world trembles, darkness turns into foam, and rolls back.


    The ghost guy stepped back and stared at the "old man" holding the electric sword in disbelief. He was surprised and angry and said, "you... Who are you?"


    The person holding the electric sword is naturally Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng held the sword in one hand, and the shining blade fell to the ground, making a Zizi sound. He looked at the ghost guy coldly and said faintly, "demon subduer."


    As soon as he said this, the ghost guy''s face suddenly changed several times, but soon returned to normal. He sneered: "what demon subduer is just building a foundation for cultivation. He plays tricks here... If this flashlight sword had not naturally restrained the magic of my demon world, do you think you can save him just now?"


    "Old boy, in those years, you were the servant who served water and tea for grandma. You are far from worthy!"


    Lin Feng was not angry either. He said with a smile, "the hero doesn''t mention his courage. I only know that you are now just a clown attached to other people''s flesh. Do you really think I will be afraid of you?"


    "You call me a clown?"


    The ghost guy was so angry that his face was crooked, and his anger kept emitting.


    Lin Feng is not in a hurry.


    He is waiting for a chance.


    A chance for a ghost to show his flaws.


    However, the ghost guy is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. He soon smiled: "old boy, are you trying to excite me? Hehe, it''s useless. All your means are what I used to play... And how can ye Tiandao say that he is also a primordial friar. It''s easy to kill you without using grandma''s power."


    Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "really? Let''s try it. I really thought I didn''t know whether his birth was false?"


    "Old thing who doesn''t know what to do!"


    The ghost guy sneered, then bent down and flew out of the place!


    Just a few breaths, she came to Lin Feng and waved her hands violently!


    I saw the sound of clattering chains in the air, and then the sound of sniffing sounded. Countless black chains shot out from the black clouds and quickly built a network of heaven in the sky!


    On the chain, the black fire was tumbling, and the ferocious faces appeared. They kept making a shrill scream and rushed towards the direction of Lin Feng!


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, didn''t retreat but entered, and the electric sword in his hand became radiant again. He hit the black net hard!


    The ferocious faces on the black net made more shrill and shrill calls, and then became entangled with the electric sword. The faces on them were destroyed by the electric sword one after another, but some were very fierce. They opened their fangs and bit on the electric sword


    Lin Feng propped his legs on the ground and sank slowly. The beads of sweat and rain on his face fell down, and his breathing became urgent!


    This black net is not ye Tiandao''s unique skill, but comes from the ghost guy, but because of the blessing of Ye Tiandao''s pseudo Yuanying cultivation, Lin Feng felt great pressure for a moment!


    Lin Feng clenched his teeth, left the handle of the sword with one hand, quickly took out a supplementary pill from his body, put it into his mouth and chewed it for a few times, then quickly returned to the original place, held the electric sword with both hands, used his milk strength and pushed forward


    "Eh, this boy is obviously only in the foundation period. How can he get strong mana, which is no less than the General Dan knot period?"


    There was a flash of surprise on the ghost guy''s face, and then he hummed coldly: "but building a foundation is building a foundation after all. If I want to destroy you, I just need to snap my fingers!"


    When the words were finished, the ghost guy''s mouth made an ugly strange cry. The net with black breath suddenly had a black atmosphere and Yin Qi flooded!


    Huge energy fluctuations, like runaway wild horses, gallop!


    "No, the devil is going to be angry! Boy, get back quickly. I''ll try to stop her with all the power of God and soul!!"


    Han Wuji was shocked to see this scene, and then said in a hurry.


    Lin Feng still holds the electric sword with both hands, and has no idea of leaving at all.


    Han Wuji roared again.


    Lin Feng squeezed out a reluctant smile at the corner of his mouth: "Lao... Lao Han, how can we say that we have faced so many difficulties on the death Island, and you have personally trained me... Do you distrust me, this apprentice?"


    Han Wuji was stunned for a moment.


    When he wants to say, the black net on the ghost side has been oppressed by bullying!


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Electric sword, instantly disappear


    Lin Feng was also entangled by Luo Di''s net that day. There were countless faces on it, a ferocious and greedy smile, and when he opened his mouth, he was about to bite him


    "Boy!!!"


    Han Wuji shouted.


    "Hehe, even if it''s a fake Yuanying, it''s too reluctantly to fight with his accomplishments in the foundation period after all..."


    "But I won''t lose..."


    Lin Feng seemed to be facing a desperate situation, but he smiled. In his eyes, he was awe inspiring and burned a flame full of fighting spirit and self-confidence!


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    I saw a roar in his throat, followed by his tightly wound arms. Suddenly, his green tendons burst up, and his ten fingers were not afraid of cutting his skin. They grabbed the black net and pulled it violently!


    The black net condensed by the magic gas was torn to pieces by Lin Feng''s bare hands!


    "Lao Tzu, I''m still a physical trainer!!!"


    In the roar of Lin Feng, his fists were raised, and then he blasted forward like raindrops!


    Countless fist shadows hit countless faces on the black Internet!


    All of a sudden, the surging weather poured out, as if it was going to crush this piece of heaven and earth!


    The whole space, only bang bang, tiger wind!

 Chapter 769

    Han Wuji was stunned!


    Stunned for a long time, he was soon relieved, and then laughed at himself!


    Yeah, why did he forget.


    Even if his accomplishments were suppressed, his body refining skill was already no inferior to any body cultivation at the same stage.


    On the day of death Island, he fought against Warcraft with the weak flesh of human beings!


    In the bitter battle after battle, he was scarred, but also happy and dripping!


    He beat the most ferocious Warcraft one by one and smeared their blood on his skin!


    His body has long been as strong as gold and invincible!


    Otherwise, when he was in the water prison, how could he fight the bearded bandits in Tianlong territory with fist to fist?


    Han Wuji closed his eyes, showed a happy smile on his face, and there was no worry in his heart


    *


    In the field.


    Lin Feng''s fist not only smashed the strange black net, but also turned into more fierce fists than the sword, bombing in the direction of the ghost guy!


    Boom, boom!


    The ghost guy stepped back one after another, sweating. The protective cover on his body was broken one layer and condensed another layer


    Lin Feng keeps attacking, faster and faster. She keeps defending, slower and slower!


    Finally, in the twinkling of a change of breath, Lin Feng found the right opportunity, handed it out and blasted it on her chest!


    The power of this punch was like a stone shattering, and the ghost man was thrown into the air!


    It''s not over yet. Lin Feng''s other hand condenses an electric sword again and throws it in the air!


    "Tear -"


    The sharp electric sword, like a meteor in the night sky, is getting closer and closer to the eyebrows of the ghost guy!


    A trace of fear finally appeared on the ghost guy''s face. As soon as she gritted her teeth and the black gas filled her body, her hands became palms, clamped the electric sword in it, and then collided with the electric sword with a steady stream of magic gas


    Finally,


    The electric sword disappeared


    The ghost guy, who seems not to be much injured, looks very pale after his body falls to the ground. His feet are floating and shaky. He spits out blood directly.


    On the other hand, Lin Feng''s state is not very good.


    After forcibly exceeding the limit of his body, his brain was dizzy, his eyes blackened, and he might collapse and faint at any time.


    Fortunately, there were enough pills in the lingxu gourd. Lin Feng hurriedly stuffed several pills, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "It seems that it is a dream to defeat her... Or Ye Tiandao with the cultivation during the foundation period."


    Lin Feng sighed, with some regret in his eyes.


    "It''s very good, boy. If you can hold up to this point, you can boast in the practice world for a hundred years. Even Han Wuji will give you a thumb!"


    Han Wuji''s tone is hard to praise, "OK, let''s go quickly. The other party is the cultivation of pseudo Yuanying after all. If you fight again, it won''t do you any good."


    Lin Feng nodded, stepped in front of the unconscious black cloud, pulled him up, and then turned around to leave.


    Ghost guy''s face is cloudy and sunny.


    I want to catch up, but I''m worried about what cards this "old man" still has. I''m afraid a mistake will become eternal hatred.


    After all, it''s strange that the foundation building period can force her to this extent. If something really goes wrong, it''s not worth the loss.


    Just as Lin Feng was about to escape.


    Above the sky, suddenly there are three lights galloping!


    "No, it''s xuantianzong''s three old guys coming!"


    Lin Feng''s face changed.


    As soon as the voice fell,


    Three shining figures fell from the sky to the ground in an instant.


    It is the three elders of xuantianzong, Zhang Yunxiang, Zhou Mu and Yuan Changkun.


    "Heaven, are you okay?"


    Yuan Changkun hurriedly looked at Ye Tiandao.


    This baby apprentice, who has just entered the advanced stage of Yuanying, can''t have an accident!


    "I''m fine, master, two elders, you''re here too..."


    Ye Tiandao squeezed out a smile, but his face was a little pale and very ugly.


    The ghost guy has returned to the seal on his left hand. Now ye Tiandao is his own.


    In fact, ye Tiandao''s consciousness was not completely lost in the scene of the fight just now. He saw something more or less.


    At the moment, his face is ugly and his mood is very bad. It is not only the collapse after the war, but also he can''t understand... How can his generation of Yuanying make great efforts and haven''t solved a mere foundation monk?


    This kind of thing is too big a blow to the proud him!


    It''s not shameful to be defeated by heiyun''s deification period, but it''s a great shame to fight like this with a foundation period!


    Even if the three elders came, he couldn''t calm down at all!


    "Eh, isn''t this... The body refining old man locked up in the water prison?"


    Zhou Mu suddenly looked at Lin Feng and looked stunned on his face!


    How is this possible?


    The prisoners in the water prison have never heard that anyone can escape.


    But what''s the matter with the old man?


    "Heaven, who is the unconscious old man in black?"


    Yuan Changkun said in a deep voice.


    "If I guess correctly, it should be the extraterritorial demons suppressed in the water prison by the early ancestors!"


    Ye Tiandao replied.


    Boom!


    With these words, the three elders suddenly changed color!


    "What?"


    "You... What you said is true?"


    Yuan Changkun looked at the black cloud in a coma in surprise, and his voice trembled. "I heard that the cultivation achievement of the demon was in the period of refining emptiness, now..."


    "Now his cultivation seems to be weakening a lot. I don''t know what it is!"


    Ye Tiandao was pale and shook his head.


    "Elder Zhang, what do you think?"


    Asked Zhou mu.


    "I don''t know what happened right now, but since we are the three elders of xuantianzong, we naturally can''t meet the devil and ignore it!"


    Zhang Yunxiang said seriously, "Tiandao, you are injured. First rest on one side. The three of us go together and take them down first!"


    "Good!"


    The other two elders nodded.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng''s heart sank.


    The three Yuanying attack at the same time, and their power is almost equal to most of the initial stage of transforming God!


    Even if he has great skills, he has no countermeasures at all!


    "Boy, run!"


    Han Wuji clenched his teeth and said, "it''s too late to run! It''s a big deal, old man..."


    "Elder, you said before that you would never be a perfidious man." Lin Feng interrupted in a deep voice, "if you really regard me as a friend, don''t say it again in the future."


    "But..."


    Han Wuji sighed.


    He was a forthright and carefree man. Meeting Lin Feng was also a kind of fate. After a long run in, they both felt that each other''s temperament was very appetizing.


    Unlike Lin Qingdi, who was once too upright or "pedantic", Han Wuji felt that Lin Feng was more "human" than "divine".


    God is a high existence. No matter how close he is, his relationship with people is too much.


    And people are different.


    The reason why a person is a person is that he will have shortcomings and imperfections.


    It is Lin Feng''s imperfections and occasional blood and justice that deeply touched the demon who has lived for thousands of years.


    This is also the reason why han Wuji resolutely disagreed with heiyun''s discussion to solve Lin Feng, but decided to test it.


    "Well, since you are not afraid, the devil emperor of Lao Tzu is naturally not afraid!"


    "Big deal, fight with them and die!"


    Han Wuji laughed loudly.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "this is the demon emperor I know."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the three elders finally launched their spells at the same time!


    I saw the huge and gorgeous light, like a burning cloud, spreading from the release direction of the three elders. A terrible temperature rose between heaven and earth, making all creatures on the ground tremble

 Chapter 770

    The huge light extended like a tsunami. In an instant, a flat land became extremely hot, flowers and plants disappeared, and ditches flowed down the ground


    The power of the three elders working together, if not for the large array to protect the mountain, its power could almost raze half of the nearby mountains to the ground.


    But Rao is so. All the creatures around him have been beaten and turned into ashes!


    The extremely terrible energy fluctuation, with the control of the three elders, surrounded Lin Feng, there is no retreat!


    Lin Feng stood where he was, his eyes numb.


    Seems fearless of life and death.


    It also seems that I don''t know how to be afraid of this emotion.


    Yes, at this moment, he is like a stone, no joy, no sorrow, no anger, no pain.


    Even a man with an iron heart will sigh for a moment before he is temporary.


    But he didn''t, not at all


    The three elders frowned slightly and were obviously surprised by Lin Feng''s reaction. However, the movements on their hands did not stop at all, but attacked more violently


    As the light approached Lin Feng, he suddenly raised his head and jumped into the air in his empty eyes


    At this moment, a huge baby Dharma appeared on his head, curled up, as if crying in the cradle!


    The baby''s body gives out a dazzling light, like the midday vision, covering the whole earth!


    "Well, this is --"


    Zhou mu, who stood in front of him, suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed, "is this Yuanying out of the body? Only a few people can show Yuanying out of the body during Yuanying period?"


    "This man is a baby?"


    The other two elders were also surprised to see this scene.


    "Well, it seems that it''s really a baby?"


    "However, what does he want to do with Yuanying out of the body at this time?"


    When the two elders were in doubt.


    Ye Tian Dao, who has adjusted the injury, suddenly opened his eyes and frowned: "Yuan Ying period?"


    "Hum, I''ll say it. During the foundation period, don''t say that you can fight against me now. Even when I was at the peak of jiedan before, I can easily kill it!"


    At this moment, ye Tiandao''s mood suddenly brightened. The haze between his eyebrows also eliminated a lot and became clear.


    He looked confident and proud again.


    Yes, who is he? He is the son of genius!


    At that time, with the cultivation of jiedan at its peak, he fought against Yuanying''s early friar Tianlong God and was invincible!


    Although only a few people knew that in that war, in fact, when the Dragon God fought with him, he had fought with a Yuanying expert and suffered a certain degree of injury, it was extremely rare that such a result could be achieved in a jiedan period against Yuanying period. Even if there was a certain difference from the truth, no one dared to say that his Ye Tiandao was not good!


    Ye Tiandao took a deep breath and looked at Lin Feng, who was almost certain to die, suddenly felt a little angry in his heart.


    He felt that the old man who had hidden his accomplishments should be solved by himself.


    However, the situation is complicated. Naturally, he won''t really care about so much.


    "It''s over..."


    The three elders looked at the Lin Feng flying towards them and thought at the same time that the magic in their hands was merciless!


    Lin Feng''s action is a moth to put out the fire!


    "Wait, something''s wrong!!"


    Zhang Yunxiang, the highest among the three elders, frowned.


    "What''s the matter, elder Zhang?"


    The two elders were stunned and obviously didn''t react.


    "Look! Look at the yuan baby out of the body on his head. Is it expanding and getting bigger?"


    Zhang Yunxiang''s pupils shrunk and his face suddenly became ugly.


    Hearing what he said, yuan Changkun and Zhou Mu looked at it in surprise again.


    "It''s Yuanying''s self explosion! The old man wants Yuanying''s self explosion!!"


    Finally, ye Tiandao''s reaction was the fastest. His face suddenly changed and roared.


    what? Yuan Ying blew himself up!?


    As soon as they said this, yuan Changkun and Zhou Mu finally reacted and were stunned!


    Yuanying''s self explosion is a terrorist means used by some Yuanying friars in despair to never die, rather to be broken than complete!


    When Yuanying explodes, all the creatures around him will be dealt a fatal blow!


    All the primordial friars close to us will be destroyed by the explosion!


    Even ordinary friars in the period of transforming God will be seriously injured... Even if they are closer, it is not impossible to fall without good magic weapons!


    This is an extremely crazy practice!


    After the self explosion, Yuanying will dissipate with the soul of the noumenon, and there is no chance to enter the six samsara!


    Because the price is too high, most of the primordial friars will not choose to do so even if they are close to death!


    However, there is such a small group of people with strong character in the practice world!


    At the moment, in Ye Tiandao''s view, Lin Feng is such a person!


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    In the sky, dark clouds churn, layer by layer, like avalanches of monsters, gathered here, mixed with cold lightning, like the end of the world!


    Lin Feng floats in the air, his eyes are closed, and his hands naturally stretch out


    The "baby phase" on his head is like a balloon in his stomach. His fat body is constantly expanding and expanding


    Just a dozen breaths, it becomes the size of a hill!


    "Sure enough, Yuanying blew himself up! This madman, he wants to die with us!!"


    Yuan Changkun finally lost his calmness and exclaimed.


    The other three also turned pale and looked frightened.


    "Come on, let''s go. Take my flying magic weapon and get out of here as fast as possible! Come on!"


    Zhang Yunxiang said anxiously, waving his cuffs.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    A huge whale wooden airship appeared out of thin air and suspended in the air with bright light!!


    Zhang Yunxiang got on board first.


    Ye Tiandao and Yuan Changkun followed.


    But Zhou Mu hesitated.


    "Elder Zhou, what are you doing? Come on up!"


    Yuan Changkun shouted urgently.


    Zhou Mu frowned and said, "it''s said that Yuanying''s explosion has a great scope. Although it won''t spread to the whole Xuantian sect, I''m afraid the nearest crazy battle Pavilion will be affected. If we ignore it like this..."


    "When is it? What do you care about these wastes?"


    Yuan Changkun was so worried that he couldn''t help scolding: "whether it''s crazy war pavilion or other pulse systems, how can we be valuable for our life? Come up quickly and don''t write any more!"


    "Old circumference, come up quickly!"


    "It won''t help you to stay here except to die!"


    Zhang Yunxiang said in a deep voice.


    "Alas!"


    Zhou Mu stamped his feet, sighed and quickly swept onto the airship.


    Zhang Yunxiang immediately took out the spirit stone and put it in the airship "fish head", then read the magic and pinch the magic formula!


    "Get up!"


    With Zhang Yunxiang''s order.


    The airship was shining brightly, and then it soared into the sky like a rocket. It was very fast!


    Soon after the airship was out of sight.


    Lin Feng''s face turned red in the air. The whole face and body began to grow bigger and bigger with the Dharma phase on his head


    Yuanying explodes and is ready to explode

 Chapter 771

    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Lin Feng''s swollen body finally burst like a balloon!!


    However, there was no bloody scene, but turned into countless pieces and scattered all over the ground.


    The explosion was almost non-existent.


    The coverage is only a few square meters.


    Even the next tree is intact. Just a few yellow maple leaves fell


    *


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "Whoosh -"


    Airship, go and return.


    Zhang Yunxiang returned to the original place again.


    The faces of the four people were very ugly and uncertain.


    In particular, yuan Changkun, who was the most hot tempered, clenched his fist, clenched his teeth, looked at all this, and hissed: "we were deceived! This is not a fucking Yuanying self explosion. The guy''s cultivation has no Yuanying period at all. He lied to us! He lied to us!"


    Seeing that the surrounding area was not damaged, Zhou Mu was relieved, and then wondered, "but those two people also disappeared. Did they perish with the explosion?"


    "Impossible."


    Zhang Yunxiang shook his head and said, "the airship didn''t go far, but he didn''t hear the sound of explosion and aura fluctuation... It can be seen that the so-called self explosion has no power at all. It''s impossible to kill two monks."


    "Most of them took the opportunity to escape."


    With this result, the four were angry and depressed.


    How can they not be angry when they are so teased by one person during their infancy?


    "Go after him! Although his cultivation is not high, his identity is extremely mysterious. We must catch him!"


    "From now on, our troops are divided into four ways. We must not let them escape!"


    Zhang Yunxiang said in a deep voice.


    "OK."


    The other three nodded.


    Immediately, they turned into light and fled from different directions


    The originally noisy environment became quiet again because of the departure of the four people.


    However, this silence lasted less than a minute. The sound of breaking the sky sounded, and there was another person coming back.


    It is Ye Tiandao.


    Ye Tiandao went to the place where Lin Feng "blew himself up", squatted down, picked up several pieces of debris after the explosion with his hands, and said with a gloomy face: "ghost guy, you say these pieces are a kind of puppet?"


    "Yes, as like as two peas, Han Wuji is a masterpiece of magic, which is made up of special materials, plus the blood of the Lord and some spirits. It can be exactly the same as the master in a short time. If we do not observe carefully, we can not distinguish the difference between the puppet and the original."


    The ghost guy''s cold voice came from ye Tiandao''s left hand.


    Ye Tiandao frowned and said, "so, you can do this thing that is false as true?"


    "Hehe, I''m sorry. No one can use this skill except Han Wuji in the demon emperor hall." the ghost guy sneered.


    "Then why -" Ye Tiandao didn''t understand.


    "There are two possibilities."


    The ghost guy smiled darkly: "First, heiyun secretly learned this technology. The demon puppet was made by heiyun himself... However, this possibility is not high. The old boy has always been loyal to the demon emperor and never disobeyed. Moreover, when he rebelled, he always stayed in the demon emperor hall and often met with heiyun. He has no time to learn this difficult technology."


    "What about the second possibility?" asked Ye Tiandao.


    "The second is that the demon emperor will also be involved in this world. This heavenly demon puppet is made by the demon emperor." the old woman narrowed her eyes, "and the demon emperor, the old man, has come to xuantianzong at the moment."


    "What?"


    Ye Tiandao''s face suddenly changed.


    Since the ghost guy "lived" in his left hand, he often heard her mention the demon Emperor Han Wuji.


    Although the ghost finally betrayed the demon emperor, ye Tiandao could keenly feel the fear and awe contained in her tone


    She said that although she was a rare expert in the demon world, among the four Dharma protectors in the demon emperor hall, she said that no one dared to recognize the second, but compared with her former master Han Wuji, she was still a day and a place.


    If she is the devil, Han Wuji is the devil God!


    God is always the existence that mortals can only look up to!


    "In those years, if it weren''t for the chaos of the space-time crack, how dare I betray his heart..." the ghost guy''s voice trembled and said with a bitter smile: "if he really came here, it would be in trouble..."


    Ye Tiandao frowned and said, "is it possible that the demon emperor lost his cultivation because of the crack in time and space, just like Grandma you?"


    "It''s possible."


    The ghost guy joked and said, "the question is, do you dare to bet on this possibility?"


    Gulu¡ª¡ª


    Ye Tiandao swallowed his saliva and finally didn''t say a word.


    If the ghost guy exists at the peak of cultivation, killing him is killing a chicken.


    And if the demon emperor''s cultivation is still there, killing him is not a sneeze?


    Although Ye Tiandao is proud, he also knows that the universe is big. In some places, there are mountains he can''t surpass.


    At least, he doesn''t have the courage to try to climb now.


    "OK, let''s keep a low profile these days and don''t make trouble for the time being..."


    The ghost guy sighed and said, "as for what you promised me before, as long as I saved you, let me eat three more extremely Yin girls for a while..."


    Ye Tiandao nodded and was afraid.


    Even the ghost grandmother became so cautious that it could be seen that the seriousness of the matter was far beyond his imagination.


    "The old man still has black clouds, so let them run away?"


    Ye Tiandao was a little unwilling.


    "Run?"


    "Hehe, other people can run. Xiaoyunzi can''t run away!"


    The ghost guy''s eyes showed a look of resentment and a strange smile.


    *


    Flat peach mountain.


    In a cave.


    The faint light of fire burned in a pile of wood.


    Two figures sat on the ground cross legged, breathing steadily, and their aura flowed.


    The fire occasionally shines on the two faces. You can see that they are Lin Feng and black clouds.


    A incense stick time passed.


    Black cloud opened his eyes, his face recovered a little, looked at Lin Feng and said with a smile: "it''s unexpected that Lord magic emperor trusted you so much. Even the formula of heavenly devil puppet was taught to you."


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly and said, "don''t mention it. The demon puppet used two when fighting with the elder. The one just now is the last one... If you want to make it, you have to go back to the death island to find the materials."


    "It''s all right. Find a chance to leave Pantao mountain. I''ll go with you to find materials."


    Black cloud waved his big hand, forthright and authentic.


    "Sorry, I can''t leave Pantao mountain yet."


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    "Why?"


    Black cloud frowned, but saw that Lin Feng just smiled but didn''t speak, and didn''t insist. He sighed: "I''m worried that it''s unsafe for the demon emperor to follow you. This time, although I escaped from heaven by your little boy''s cleverness, what''s the next time? These primiparas are here, and there''s a ghost guy in the demon world. I can''t rest assured."


    Lin Feng scratched his head and didn''t seem to know what to do.


    Anyway, he can''t go.


    "It''s all right. Since the demon emperor refuses to go with you, I have to follow you and sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman."


    Black cloud snorted, "when I take care of myself for a period of time and recover some accomplishments, it''s not as simple as killing cockroaches to kill these yuan babies?"


    Lin Feng was delighted and said with a smile, "that''s great. In this case, you''ll trouble your predecessors."


    There are black clouds around you, so you don''t have to say much about security.


    His hope of rescuing muziqiu naturally increased a lot.


    This is a good thing that pie falls from the sky!


    "Hey, you smelly boy, I''m afraid it''s already planned. I wish I could stay in xuantianzong to protect you?"


    Heiyun said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t leave you for the sake of the demon emperor. In the future, as long as I don''t meet the ghost, the old witch, what nonsense xuantianzong, and the whole cultivation world, no one dares to bully --"


    The word "you" is not finished yet.


    Black cloud suddenly changed his face, then showed his body and fell to the ground, looking full of pain.


    Lin Feng immediately stood up and said, "elder, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes... It''s a ghost!!"


    The black cloud lies on the ground, bites his teeth and says, "come on, run away! She''s coming!!!"

 Chapter 772

    Black cloud lay on the ground, his face full of pain, his muscles seemed to twitch and spasm, and he kept spitting white foam in his mouth


    Lin Feng was stunned: "elder, you --"


    "Go! Go!"


    The black cloud roared.


    With this roar, he almost exhausted his last strength.


    Then, the whole person collapsed, lay soft and gasped


    "It''s prohibition!"


    "Ghost guy, that evil animal, she launched a ban on black cloud!"


    Han Wuji in the spirit empty gourd suddenly shouted with a gloomy face: "unless he is far away from the ghost guy, his life is completely in the hands of the ghost guy!"


    Boom!


    Hearing this, Lin Feng brushed his face and became bloodless.


    He looked incredulously at the black clouds on the ground.


    This super strong man from another world could have soared invincibly in this world, but... His life was applauded because of a ban


    What an irony


    It turns out that such a strong person will eventually have weaknesses.


    "I''m sorry, Lord devil. My subordinates are incompetent. They can''t continue to protect you and have added trouble to you..."


    "You... You go quickly. If the ghost guy comes, I will risk my life and resist for a moment!"


    The voice of the black cloud began to tremble, and his face became weaker and weaker.


    It seems that you can''t lift it at any time.


    Han Wuji pondered for a long time and said slowly, "Lin Feng, can you take him away?"


    "OK."


    Lin Feng nodded.


    "Aren''t you afraid that he will drag you down?"


    Han Wuji was surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to promise so simply.


    "There is no drag between companions."


    Lin Feng said.


    But heiyun was flustered and said in a hurry: "no, no, you don''t take me away. I''m a time bomb now, which will bring danger to you!"


    Lin Feng smiled: "sorry, master heiyun, you can''t help it now."


    Then he bent down, carried the black cloud on his back, and quickly walked out of the cave.


    It was dark outside, and the stars in the sky were like the pupils of demons laughing at them.


    Unknown beast calls sometimes appear and sometimes stand still.


    This world seems to have never been quiet.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and ran away.


    He was very fast, and all he could hear was the passing scenery and the whistling wind.


    At this time, he had neglected the monitoring array of the sect.


    Including their whereabouts and safety, they were temporarily put aside!


    Run!


    The farther you run, the better!


    Not only can heiyun survive, but he can become the strongest fighting force of Lin Feng in the future.


    Most importantly, he doesn''t want black cloud to die.


    He doesn''t have many friends in his life. As long as he is loyal enough, what should he do even if he is a person in the demon world?


    Besides, how many of these so-called famous and decent sects are just people?


    At least compared with Han Wuji black cloud, their hypocrisy is ugly and exposed


    With these ideas, Lin Feng''s speed is faster


    But behind him came a violent cough.


    "Cough!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of the black cloud.


    Lin Feng''s face changed.


    He could feel that the smell of the black cloud was getting weaker and weaker, almost to the point where the lamp was running out of oil.


    "Put it down! Put me down, cough..."


    The black cloud began to struggle. His eyes were full of blood and decadence. He said hoarsely, "the prohibition has completely broken out. In half an hour at most, I will turn into a pool of blood and die without a place to bury!"


    Lin Feng clenched his teeth and said, "isn''t there any other way?"


    Black cloud said with a wry smile, "if there is a way, Lord demon emperor, how can you watch me die?"


    "Old Han, master heiyun, are you really hopeless?"


    Lin Feng asked reluctantly.


    In the spirit empty gourd, there was no movement for a long time.


    After a long time, Han Wuji sighed helplessly.


    "Put him down."


    "Let black cloud kill himself with the most dignified way of death."


    Lin Feng trembled.


    Hearing this, the black cloud not only did not despair, but showed the color of relief joy on his face. He coughed and said, "thank you, Lord devil!"


    Then he looked at Lin Feng, squeezed out a smile and said, "brother Lin, you are a good man. It''s my honor for heiyun to know you."


    "You don''t have to be sad. As a member of the demon emperor''s hall, my dark cloud can die at the moment of the demon emperor. It can be regarded as falling leaves and returning to their roots."


    "It''s just that this way of death... I''m still a little unwilling."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Han Wuji''s spirit suddenly floated out of the spirit empty gourd, looked at heiyun with a dignified face and said, "heiyun, I can understand your mood. You want to die in war, not like this, right?"


    "Adults know me best."


    Black cloud nodded and looked respectfully at Han Wuji: "however, if I can make a little contribution to the demon emperor before I die, I can die without regret."


    Boom!


    Han Wuji''s face changed instantly, as if he thought of something. He trembled and said, "you... Do you want to?"


    "Good."


    Black cloud smiled.


    "No! Absolutely not!"


    "You are a soldier for me, and I brought you up myself. I always treat you as my brother. Anyway, I won''t let you sacrifice yourself!"


    Han Wuji roared.


    "Lord devil, now I am about to disappear with the prohibition. Sooner or later, I will die. If this cultivation can''t be used, won''t it be wasted?"


    Black cloud said seriously.


    "In short, if I say no, I just can''t!"


    Han Wuji frowned, waved his hand and said, "I will never allow you to do this!"


    Black cloud smiled miserably: "it seems that my Lord wants me to die with regret?"


    "I..."


    Han Wuji wanted to stop talking, and his face showed a look of extreme grief.


    Of course he didn''t want black cloud to leave.


    However, I also don''t hope that the death of black cloud will become the nourishment to achieve myself


    He claims to be a devil, but he has a clear conscience for what he has done in his life. How can he promise to do so now?


    "Master heiyun, what do you want to do?"


    Lin Feng couldn''t help asking.


    Black cloud smiled: "I want to let the demon emperor devour me before I die."


    "What?"


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    He finally understood why han Wuji''s reaction was so fierce!


    In Han Wuji''s current state of remnant soul, it needs a lot of magic Qi and ghost to supplement.


    How can the extraterritorial demons killed by Lin Feng on the death island be compared with the black cloud in terms of cultivation and the power of the demon soul?


    At most, it just increases Han Wuji''s living time


    But once he swallowed the energy of black cloud, Han Wuji will have unexpected transformation. Whether it is soul or mana, he can wait for steady improvement


    But


    But


    But can Han Wuji promise?


    Does he promise?


    "Lord devil, i... I''m dying. Can''t you meet my wishes at the last time? Just think I beg you, okay?"


    The breath of the black cloud became rapid, and the skin on the body began to fester at a speed visible to the naked eye, and blood flowed out continuously


    He knelt on the ground and looked at Han Wuji with praying eyes.


    However, Han Wuji closed his eyes as if he hadn''t seen it.


    This is by no means ruthless.


    Precisely, the devil is too affectionate.


    "Promise him."


    I don''t know how long it took, Lin Feng said suddenly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Han Wuji looked at him angrily and shouted, "how can you say such words?"


    Lin Feng raised his hand, pointed to the trembling black cloud and said, "do you see what he looks like now? He''s in pain!"


    "Of course I know he''s in pain! But what can I do? What can I do? I''m just a remnant now. Listen better, I''m the demon emperor. Listen worse, I''m just a lonely ghost!"


    Han Wuji hissed, his eyes full of sadness.


    He''s blaming himself.


    Blame yourself for your incompetence.


    He blamed himself for watching his brother die in front of him.


    "You can help him."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Help him? How?"


    Han Wuji was stunned.


    "Master heiyun is in pain."


    Lin Feng said: "this pain is not only the pain of the body, but also the pain of leaving the world without doing anything!"


    "For him, he can do something for you before he dies and become a part of you after he dies. This is his loyalty!"


    "If you can''t promise him, he can only die with endless grief and regret."


    "Elder Han, think for yourself."


    Han Wuji covered his forehead with his hands and remained silent.


    This moment is the most painful moment he has lived for thousands of years

 Chapter 773

    The night was melting, the dark sky was dotted with stars, and the clear brightness of the moon flowed like water in the fields. The thin mist floats like a yarn, hazy around, making people seem to enter a dreamy world.


    Somewhere in the flat peach tree, where the jungle is dense.


    An old man sat on the ground cross legged, with a satisfied smile on his drooping head.


    His celestial cover has been opened. A steady stream of black gas comes out of it and converges on a wisp of spirit in the air


    Lin Feng stood not far away, watching all this quietly while watching.


    He knew that the black cloud had left.


    But his spirit and will are still there.


    Will always remain in Han Wuji and his heart.


    "It turns out that such a strong man will die..."


    Lin Feng sighed softly.


    But then it felt ridiculous.


    How can there be such an idea? Anyone will die, including gods and demons.


    Not to mention the dark clouds that let him look up for the time being.


    Just talking about his previous life, Lin Qingdi, how to be a top power, and finally... Didn''t he end up falling?


    Lin Feng suddenly felt that two things were particularly important in life.


    First, become strong, so that everyone can''t bully you and the people around you.


    Second, cherish the people around you.


    No matter how strong you are, there will be stronger people to suppress you and even kill you.


    Only in the limited life, get wonderful, live natural and unrestrained, live happily.


    At least, don''t leave too many regrets when you close your eyes.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    A wisp of cool night wind blew slowly.


    Next to the pool, an unknown fish turned out the spray and soon dived into the bottom.


    The aura of black cloud disappeared.


    However, a larger and even more powerful spiritual power is burning.


    Lin Feng turned his head and saw that he was floating in mid air and dressed in white. He was not like a devil, but more like Han Wuji, an old fairy who came to the world.


    Compared with the previous state, Han Wuji''s body is no longer transparent, nor is it the sense of powerlessness that will be blown away by a gust of wind.


    He was surrounded by a wisp of black flame, like thousands of ghost fires, jumping and dancing in the mountains and forests


    The earth, which should have been sleeping for a long time, seems to feel this majestic breath at this time. All flowers, trees, animals and plants begin to swing with the wind


    Like,


    Welcome the king of the night!


    Lin Feng looked up at Han Wuji.


    Yes, whether Lin Qingdi or Han Wuji, they are kings.


    Even if one is destroyed and the other becomes a ghost, their spirit will always exist in the hearts of some people.


    That, thousands of years later, there are still people willing to go through fire and water for them.


    Lin Feng couldn''t help thinking of the rosefinch.


    When he was on the island of death, he was caught by the fire plume of a rosefinch.


    The content of Huoyu is not only to tell him to practice well, but also to imply that "she''s okay, she''ll come back."


    Yes, Lin Feng always believed that she would come back.


    Rosefinch is a sacred beast. Even a phoenix reborn from fire must bow down and kneel.


    Shouldn''t such existence be harder than his life of emperor Lin Qing?


    Since Lin Feng received the rosefinch''s feathers that day.


    In his dream, the rosefinch appeared again.


    She told herself a lot.


    Including... The secret of magic dragon ball.


    A touch of hostility flashed in Lin Feng''s eyes!


    He has been pretending to be confused, not only taking the plan, but also swallowing it in order to get justice for the rosefinch one day.


    Whether it''s alpha who bullies her or white tiger.


    And... The magic dragon ball that will drive him crazy at any time.


    These old and new grudges, he will come back slowly!


    "Boy."


    Han Wuji''s hoarse voice sounded.


    Lin Feng came back and said, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "I absorbed the power of black cloud, and now the spirit has become more stable."


    "However, because the energy in his body is too strong, I can barely absorb it in such a short time, and my soul can''t bear it... I''m afraid I''ll have to sleep for some time."


    Han Wuji said in a deep voice, "so answer me a question."


    "Elder, you said." Lin Fengdao.


    "During my deep sleep, you can live, right?" Han Wuji said.


    "Of course." Lin Feng nodded.


    "OK."


    Han Wuji breathed out a breath, almost had physical eyes, seemed to be mixed with bloody tears, and said in a trembling voice: "I have lost a friend, you must live."


    "I will," Lin Feng promised again.


    He knows that Han Wuji seems to be stronger than before, but his state of mind has become extremely fragile due to the death of black cloud.


    Plus, he "ate" the black cloud himself.


    If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid your state of mind would have collapsed long ago.


    But he held it back!


    This is the price that any strong person needs to pay!


    Han Wuji, who got the reply, closed his eyes with satisfaction, and the spirit fell into the spirit empty gourd without any sound


    He is really tired


    *


    This period of time is Li Qiang''s darkest day.


    He will continue to carry out physical training every day. He will come to this open space in the back mountain at some time every night, hoping to meet someone and hit him with stones.


    Even if he was beaten scarred and bleeding, he didn''t want to see the man as he is now


    So he came every day and waited every day.


    Gradually, hope turned into disappointment


    "Master Grandpa, you said you would come out of there, but why, why can''t I see you for so long?"


    After a thousand punches on the tree, Li Qiang''s face was full of depression and guilt: "Alas, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t caused trouble, how could you be put into the water prison..."


    "Damn me! Damn me!"


    He suddenly raised his hand and slapped it in his face.


    Again and again, very hard.


    After the fight, there is only endless emptiness left.


    He knew that no matter how hard he played, Grandpa, a master, probably couldn''t come back.


    "I can''t just give up hope. I''ll come again tomorrow."


    Li Qiang muttered to himself.


    The moment he turned and left.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    A stone suddenly flew from somewhere and hit him in the face.


    "Ouch!"


    Li Qiang groaned in pain, then turned around, his face showed shock and excitement, and said in a trembling voice: "yes... Is he an expert grandpa?"


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª


    Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª


    The answer to him was more pebbles, which came one after another¡ª¡ª


    At that moment, Li Qiang''s tears filled his eyes and his blood boiled like boiling water!


    "Come on, just come on!"


    "Master Grandpa, I''ll show you the training results of Li Qiang during your absence!"


    In the roar of the warrior,


    A figure kept flashing left and right, quickly avoiding the stones flying around.


    By a big tree not far away, the old man in black, hiding in the dark, stroked the fake beard on his face and smiled happily:


    "Yo Ho, have you grown up?"

 Chapter 774

    These days, Li Qiang''s mood is obviously much better.


    Although he didn''t wait for Lin Feng, he waited for master Grandpa.


    He felt that his daily life was enriched again, and his waiting finally came to an end


    Every night, he would go to the back mountain and accept all kinds of devastation¡ª¡ª


    Just before he left, Li Qiang''s progress was much greater. Even Lin Feng, who was picky, was shocked. He had to admit that even he sighed at the moment when he really volatilized his potential.


    However, Lin Feng did not praise him. He still played a stern master and a mean old man, constantly pointed out Li Qiang''s shortcomings, and even scolded him as long as he made a slight mistake.


    The way of cultivating body is different from cultivating Dharma after all.


    The state of mind of cultivating Dharma is ever-changing and emerging one after another, but people who practice body must be cruel enough to themselves!


    There is no shortcut to the peak of martial arts. If you are complacent because of your temporary achievements, even a genius once in decades will eventually be trampled on by latecomers.


    Li Qiang is the best example.


    How beautiful it was in the crazy war Pavilion at the beginning, how failed it was to lose Jiang Xiaoyu.


    Fortunately, he finally stood up


    This day.


    When Li Qiang escaped the small stone of tea time unharmed.


    Lin Feng finally came out of the dark.


    Panting Li Qiang, his eyes widened and his face was full of uncontrollable excitement!


    Although he had confirmed that the master grandpa had returned, the moment he really saw him again, he was not only surprised, but also had all kinds of complex five flavors.


    Li Qiang ran over crying to give Lin Feng a big hug.


    It''s a pity that the latter didn''t give face at all. He slapped him to the ground and didn''t have a good way: "it''s all men. Don''t do this."


    Li Qiang got up with a disheartened face, rubbed his nose, but he was not angry. He giggled and said, "Grandpa, I haven''t been lazy during the time you left... How about my performance?"


    Lin Feng purposely put on a straight face and hummed, "it''s so careless, but I can see that your boy is really not lazy. In that case, from today on, you will be my Lin -"


    "Ah?"


    Li Qiang pricked up his ears and looked like a little eunuch "xiaoqiangzi" squatting around the emperor. He couldn''t help but say, "Lin what? By the way, I don''t know what your name is, master Grandpa."


    Lin Feng hesitated, then smiled and said, "Lin Feng."


    Anyway, the identity of master grandpa can''t be revealed. It doesn''t matter even if you report your name.


    "Lin Feng?"


    "The name of good middle school 2..."


    Li Qiang was stunned and whispered, "in many YY novels, the male masters are ye fan, Lin Feng and so on..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin Feng snorted, very unhappy.


    When did he become the protagonist of YY''s novels?


    Besides, the name of Lin Feng is very good. Well, Lin is wood. There is wind in wood. Wind belongs to wood. What''s wrong?


    "No, no, I''ll just say it casually. Grandpa''s name is really a good name. It''s not like me, Li Qiang. People call me Xiaoqiang. Isn''t it like a cockroach? It''s so annoying!" Li Qiang hurriedly said.


    Lin Feng couldn''t help laughing, but he still held it back and said, "OK, from today on, I''m no longer your master Grandpa."


    "Ah, why?" Li Qiang was startled and thought he had done something wrong.


    Lin Feng was slandered. Brother, I''m younger than you. How can I be your grandfather?


    "From today on, call master."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    As soon as he said this, Li Qiang directly snapped, knelt on the ground and knocked several heads heavily: "apprentice, take part in the master."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    He really didn''t intend to take an apprentice.


    In particular, the apprentice is still a roommate in the dormitory.


    However, such a good seedling, abandoned in such a place, is really a great waste, and Lin Feng is reluctant to give up.


    Plus, the boy is really persistent.


    In the near future, we may really make some achievements.


    "Boy, are you really determined to be my apprentice? I can tell you that being my apprentice will be worse than death and suffer all the hardships." Lin Fengdao.


    Li Qiang said positively, "I''m not afraid of hardship."


    Lin Feng nodded, no more words, directly jumped out, turned into a light and shadow and rushed to Li Qiang.


    A straight fist without fancy hit him in the chest.


    Just as Li Qiang frothed and flew out, Lin Feng''s next punch followed, accompanied by his roar:


    "Remember the track of my fist, even if it''s the moment I''m hit and fly, remember how I hit and fly you..."


    Li Qiang in mid air wants to cry without tears.


    This teacher is too strict!


    Just call the teacher and hit him directly!


    However, he soon sank down and felt the raging boxing style¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    These days, xuantianzong is not peaceful.


    The law enforcement hall suddenly announced that there were people from evil sects sneaking into the sect. Then the law enforcement hall will investigate the major disciples of the sect from time to time.


    When the news came out, a stone immediately aroused thousands of waves and caused a sensation up and down the Zong door!


    While the disciples were shocked, they were also terrified.


    After all, people with evil sects are among them, and their lives are in great danger. How can they not be afraid?


    However, why the people of evil sects came to the general gate and what their premeditation was, everyone was confused and had to wait for the investigation results.


    During the random inspection of the law enforcement hall, the dormitory of Li Qiang and others on the side of the alchemy pavilion was "unfortunately" selected.


    So early the next morning, Li Qiang, Dong xiaosa and Bai Ze, led by several people in purple, went to the law enforcement hall.


    "What, there are so many people in zongmen. Why did you choose our dormitory? It''s just for!"


    On the way, Dong xiaosa complained bitterly.


    Bai Ze smiled bitterly and said, "OK, don''t you accept the investigation? It''s no big deal. You''ll be there soon."


    "I''m just a little unhappy. My eldest brothers have been missing for so long. They don''t look for them, but now they somehow take us to the law enforcement hall. Hum, what a group of guys who don''t do anything!" Dong xiaosa snorted, with a loud voice.


    One of the three people in purple stopped.


    The man in black was tall and had a hooked nose. He turned around and looked coldly at Dong xiaosa: "say what you just said, if you have seed!"


    Dong xiaosa suddenly felt a little empty, but when he thought of Lin Feng''s disappearance, the fire in his heart rushed up, blushed and said in a loud voice: "I''ll say what''s the matter with you? You''re slacking off. Why doesn''t my eldest brother go to investigate when he''s missing, but wastes time on us?"


    "Die!"


    The hooked nose flew into a rage and pointed at it.


    Deng, a fierce Guanghua appeared out of thin air and smashed it in the direction of Dong xiaosa!


    Ah!


    Dong xiaosa screamed with fright and fell directly to the ground.


    "Don''t --"


    Bai Ze was shocked and wanted to stop, but he couldn''t keep up with the speed of Guanghua!


    The situation is very dangerous!


    At this time, Li Qiang took a sudden step out!


    The training results of this period of time are finally displayed!


    He was very fast, like lightning, blocking Dong xiaosa in the air!


    The brilliance hit him right on the chest.


    Li Qiang groaned and was beaten to fly three meters away and fell to the ground.


    This sudden scene directly stunned the people present!


    "Brother Qiang!"


    "Li Qiang!"


    Dong xiaosa and Bai Ze finally reacted and ran in panic to check Li Qiang''s injury.


    "Captain, the external disciple is afraid of death and can''t live after taking your move."


    A man in purple sneered.


    "Of course, the captain is a friar in the early days of jiedan. Even if the external disciple has physical cultivation, he will die... Hum, he deserves it. He blames himself for overestimating his strength!"


    Another purple man.


    The eagle hooked his nose, hugged his chest with both hands, and looked coldly at Li Qiang who fell to the ground.


    Of course, he also felt that Li Qiang would die.


    It''s just an outside door. How can it withstand his shot at the end of the Dan period?


    Just the next second, he, and two people in purple beside him, directly froze!


    Li Qiang patted his ass and stood up from the ground as if nothing had happened.


    "Brother Qiang, are you... Are you okay?" Dong xiaosa was overjoyed.


    "I''m scared to death..." Bai Ze breathed a sigh of relief. He thought he was a Xiaoqiang. He was as hard as a cockroach.


    Li Qiang smiled and said it was okay.


    Then he looked coldly at the three people in purple and said word by word:


    "I must say that all the people in the dormitory are my brothers. If you move him, I will never promise!"

 Chapter 775

    It seems that Li Qiang, Bai Ze and Dong xiaosa, who have never seen such domineering side leakage, are stunned. They think this guy won''t return to decadence these days. How can he suddenly become so energetic?


    However, it is said that Li Qiang''s desperate action to save people at the moment is not only grateful to Dong xiaosa, but also touched Bai Ze''s heart.


    Since Wang ye came to the dormitory, unconsciously, these people seem to have become a rope. Compared with the friendly relationship in the past, after experiencing various setbacks, they seem to have changed from sleeping friends to brothers.


    So that Li Qiang''s extremely domineering words now, don''t move my brother. They were all excited by Peng Bai. Their blood was boiling. They had a lot of moves to pick up pots and pans and fight with him!


    Of course, this idea will not be implemented for the time being. After all, the other three, but the experts in the law enforcement hall, offended them, and the good days in the future will come to an end.


    "Presumptuous, what do you think you are, and how dare you speak wildly here?"


    "That is to say, if the captain hadn''t been merciful, do you think you would live to this day?"


    The two people in purple were so angry that they came to teach Li Qiang a lesson.


    The eagle stopped them with its hooked nose, narrowed its eyes and looked at Li Qiang and said, "boy, do you know what will happen to those who offended Du Haidong, the leader of the law enforcement hall, in this sect?"


    Li Qiang frowned, which was obviously a threat.


    "I have something to say."


    Bai Ze suddenly stood up and said.


    The eagle hook nose said coldly, "what are you going to say?"


    Bai Zeyi gritted his teeth and said, "I believe the law enforcement hall is a place to uphold justice. The reason why xuantianzong''s ancestors founded this vein system was to find out all the truth and give everyone justice."


    "So?" the voice of the eagle hook nose became colder and colder.


    "So if you must embarrass us, it is obviously wrong."


    While saying this, Bai Ze slowly raised his right hand.


    On the right hand, there is a burning talisman!


    Hawk hook nose''s face has changed!


    The other two people in purple trembled!


    "Captain, the talisman in this boy''s hand is... Like a messenger?"


    "Shit! He should have recorded what happened just now with a contact letter!"


    The two people in purple were shocked and angry, and some nervous.


    The hook''s nose didn''t say a word.


    The hostility all over became stronger and stronger.


    He looked at Bai Ze like a sword and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, boy, we will never bully people casually."


    Bai Ze''s face was pale and said, "I hope you keep your word."


    The eagle hooked his nose with two sneers. Then he stopped talking, turned around and continued on his way.


    The two people in purple pointed to Baize, as if to warn him not to mess around, otherwise he would have good fruit to eat.


    "Bai Ze, thank you, but next, you may be retaliated by these people." Li Qiang said with some worry.


    Bai Ze shook his head, squeezed out a reluctant smile and said, "it''s okay, I''m not afraid."


    Dong xiaosa looked ashamed: "it''s all my fault. I''m too aggressive. I hurt brother Bai..."


    "OK, I just recorded it with the messenger. I believe they won''t act rashly." Bai Ze said with a smile.


    Hearing what he said, they were still a little worried.


    After all, xuantianzong is famous for its insidious and ruthless style of law enforcement.


    *


    To the law enforcement hall.


    Dong xiaosa was the first to go in.


    He was a little uneasy and turned back after two steps.


    Bai Ze said, "don''t be afraid. If they dare to embarrass you, tell me."


    "Yes, you shout loudly. If something happens, brother Qiang will go in and save you!"


    Li Qiang patted his chest and said.


    "Uh huh."


    Dong xiaosa nodded and finally walked into the law enforcement hall.


    Unexpectedly, in just a few minutes, Dong xiaosa came out.


    He looked as if he had not been tortured by words and deeds.


    "How''s it going? Are you okay?"


    Li Qiang and Bai Ze quickly asked about him.


    Dong xiaosa smiled and said that the people inside casually asked him a few questions and let him out.


    "Next."


    The man in purple at the door said coldly.


    "I''ll go."


    Li Qiang took a deep breath, his face showed perseverance, and strode to the law enforcement hall.


    He has the deepest contact with "master grandpa", so the law enforcement hall will naturally doubt him more.


    In addition, just now he blocked the eagle hook''s nose for Dong xiaosa.


    It''s hard to guarantee that the other party won''t retaliate.


    While Dong xiaosa and Bai Ze were waiting outside uneasily.


    Li Qiang, come out.


    Looking at him, he seems to be unharmed, with a relaxed smile on his face.


    "Brother Qiang, aren''t you hurt?"


    Dong xiaosa immediately greeted him.


    "No, no, I''m fine."


    Li Qiang said with a smile, "it seems that they are really just a routine investigation."


    Dong xiaosa and Bai Ze finally felt relieved.


    At this time, people in purple began to summon Baize.


    "Go and come back quickly, waiting for you to have supper together."


    Li Qiang patted him on the shoulder.


    "Yes."


    Bai Ze smiled and nodded, and then followed the man in purple to the law enforcement hall.


    The law enforcement hall is very large, with various departments and channels.


    However, there is only one place for interrogation and investigation.


    That''s the main hall.


    The man in purple took Bai Ze for about ten minutes, bypassed all kinds of trails, and finally stopped in front of a dark door.


    Bai Ze''s face changed and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Li Qiang and Dong xiaosa came out after only a few minutes, but he followed the people in purple for so long... Moreover, there was probably nothing good in the gloomy door.


    "Go in."


    The man in purple scolded.


    "You... What do you want to do to me?"


    Bai Ze swallowed his saliva and said in a frightened voice, "I tell you, I have a messenger. If you dare to fool around, I will --"


    Ah!


    Before he finished, the man in purple kicked Bai Ze into the room.


    It was dark inside, with only a faint purple light flickering.


    No furniture, no tables, no benches.


    Only an eagle with a hook nose in a purple robe looked at him coldly.


    The atmosphere was filled with a strong sense of killing.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The man in purple came in and closed the door.


    Bai Ze looked at them in horror and said, "what do you want to do to me?"


    Eagle hook''s nose showed a cruel smile on his face and said, "boy, you have a lot of courage!"


    Bai Ze thought it was the correspondence, and hurriedly said, "please don''t embarrass me, guys. I can take out the correspondence now and burn it in front of you!"


    He knows that he must be honest.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to guarantee that they will do anything terrible


    Unexpectedly, the eagle hook''s nose shook his head and said in a disdainful tone: "do you think I''m really afraid of such a thing as a messenger?"


    "Then... Then why?"


    Baize is confused.


    Eagle hook nose took out a wooden letter from his body and opened it slowly with dry fingers.


    "This wooden slip records the materials of xuantianzong, all the entry-level disciples, including the elders."


    "You, Bai Ze, 37 years old, live in family 7, No. 15, Guihua Village, G city. Your father, Bai Fugui, is a farmer, and your mother, Liu Dongmei, is also a farmer."


    Pop!


    Eagle hook''s nose suddenly accepted the letter, looked at Baize with a cruel look, and said coldly, "however, through my investigation, there is no white wealth in Guihua Village, there is no Liu Dongmei, and there is no you Baize!"


    "House 7, No. 15, is clearly a resident surnamed Cheng!"


    "Say, where the hell did you come from!"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Boom!


    Bai Ze''s face suddenly changed, his legs staggered back two steps


    The man in purple nearby took out his magic weapon and approached him slowly.


    The eagle hook nose did not hesitate, turned it directly with one hand, "Hoo" to the ground, and a green iron bar appeared out of thin air, which was his magic weapon!


    This situation is obviously ready to start!


    Moreover, it is still the atmosphere of facing great enemies!


    I saw them approaching.


    Bai Ze, who was originally nervous, suddenly showed a touch of relief on his face. Then he opened his mouth and laughed:


    "Haha, haha, haha!"


    He laughed loudly, ferociously and madly!


    His mouth, with his laughter, kept splitting on both sides. It looked like a terrible legend in the cherry blossom country - crack woman!


    "You... Are you?"


    The eagle hook''s nose suddenly widened its eyes, and his face showed a color of great fear!


    The next second,


    This room specially used to torture the prisoners in the law enforcement hall suddenly sounded two sad screams


    Then everything was silent

 Chapter 776

    Muziqiu hasn''t played the piano for a long time.


    Of course, there was no singing.


    Alchemy Pavilion, a place where most of the disciples spend their time and live together, is filled with the fragrance of medicine. If you pass by the third medicine trough, you can occasionally enjoy your eyes and see a beautiful and beautiful shadow. You are squatting on the ground, wearing a light gauze pleated skirt, holding a fan in your hand, fanning the Dan stove and reading at the same time, Against what.


    Just one side, one back, is enough to make the male disciples passing by palpitate. They thought how happy it would be to have such a beautiful woman to practice alchemy together and have another double cultivation when they are interested.


    Of course, they just think about it.


    Even looking at it is just a glance, dare not stay more.


    Just because she is the grandson of Zhang Yunxiang, the three elders of xuantianzong, ye xiner, the fiancee known as the devil of the world.


    "Xin''er, I''m refining pills again."


    Dong Chushan walked to muziqiu with a smile, and his face was full of relief.


    It is not only the female child who loves alchemy, but also her outstanding talent.


    Who would have thought that in just a few months, her alchemy attainments could be comparable to those of some old scholars'' inner alchemy disciples.


    This is incredible!


    It can only be said that the double bonus of talent and effort can indeed produce unimaginable results!


    "Grandpa Dong, here you are."


    Muziqiu smiled sweetly and stood up. His face was slightly blackened by the smoke, his nose wrinkled, and he was a little more playful, lovely and naive.


    "What''s up, Xin''er? Tell Grandpa Dong about the recent achievements in refining pills?"


    Dong Chushan asked kindly.


    Mu Ziqiu''s cheeks were a little red, and he said shyly: "he refined one of the seven top-grade pills, and the others are not worth mentioning..."


    Dong Chushan''s eyelids jumped.


    Darling, seven top-grade pills?


    Is this really what a newcomer can do?


    It seems that he still underestimated the girl''s Alchemy level.


    "Grandpa Dong, can jiuzhuan huanhun pill really remind me of the past?" muziqiu couldn''t help but say.


    Dong Chushan was stunned and said, "basically, it''s OK. Why, xiner, you''ve been taking jiuzhuan huanhun pill every day recently, but have you thought of anything?"


    Muziqiu was about to nod when he saw xiaopang staggering over not far away with his six relatives, and immediately closed his mouth.


    "Grandpa Dong."


    The fat man walked up to the old man and greeted him with a smile.


    Dong Chushan glanced at him and said, "little chrysanthemum, you are an external disciple. Why do you always run here if you don''t go to alchemy? Do you really think I don''t smoke you?"


    "Well, Grandpa Dong, I''m not a little chrysanthemum. I''m Zhang Qi."


    The fat man has a headache.


    The old man has a bad memory, but he has been with him for so long. Every time he sees himself, he always thinks of another person, either Wang Er pockmarked son, or small chrysanthemums and big meat intestines. They are full of strange names. Sometimes he has to wonder whether the old man is intentional?


    "Oh, it''s little fat. Look at my memory."


    Dong Chushan patted his head and said, "are you looking for Xin''er? Then have a good chat and don''t bully her... Oh, by the way, don''t bother her all the time. She is my proud disciple now and will go out to compete in the future. If you destroy such a good seedling, I won''t kill you."


    Then he smiled and told muziqiu a few words before he left.


    The fat man sighed: "Xin''er, are you really going to go on refining pills all the time and follow grandpa Dong to participate in any competition in the future?"


    Muziqiu squatted on the ground and didn''t return his head: "I don''t know. I just want to refine pills."


    "What about playing the piano? Singing?" the fat man was worried. "You can''t leave your job alone. Playing the piano and singing are your strengths. You can''t pick up sesame and throw watermelon?"


    During this period of time, I can''t hear the sound of muziqiu''s piano. The fat man always feels something missing in his heart, especially uncomfortable.


    He felt that the zither was the soul of muziqiu. He didn''t need to take care of anything else.


    "Singing and playing the piano is not serious?"


    Muzi Qiu frowned and said, "after all, for a sect, the role of a Dan master is self-evident. Since I came here, I can''t stand in the pit and don''t shit?"


    "Ah, this..."


    The fat man said with a sad face, "Xin''er, please don''t use your innocent and lovely face to say such vulgar words as shit."


    "Anyway, I just want to learn something new. Don''t you forbid it?" muziqiu snorted.


    "No, no, you can learn whatever you want. I won''t force you."


    The fat man hurried, and then showed an obscene smile on his face, "but Xin''er, the time for our marriage is more than a month away. At that time, Lao Zu will go out of the customs and preside over the wedding for us in person. I just want to ask, are you ready?"


    Muzi Qiujiao''s body trembled and her hand holding the fan froze.


    Yeah, why did she forget.


    She was forced to come here, but she didn''t come to be a disciple.


    But to be the wife of the young man in front of us.


    Whether you like it or not, it seems to be a certainty.


    Mu Ziqiu''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. His expectations for the future and the little excitement about the recovery of memory dissipated at this moment.


    She put out the furnace, stood up and said coldly, "I won''t forget."


    Then he left here.


    The fat man didn''t chase.


    He looked at the medicine residue that had turned into black gray powder on the ground, and a trace of intolerance flashed on his face.


    How could he not see that muziqiu actually resisted the wedding.


    However, everything can depend on her, except this matter.


    "Even raw rice can''t cook cooked rice..."


    The fat man muttered to himself.


    *


    Mu Ziqiu returned to the room lost.


    She''s a little out of her mind.


    In particular, when I thought of the wedding day between myself and Zhang Qi, those people presided over it personally with words of blessing and the ancestor who is said to have cultivated all over the sky.


    Really can''t escape?


    She sat on the clean wooden floor and looked out of the window.


    To be fair, she doesn''t hate fat people. After this period of time, although it''s far from love, she at least has a good impression.


    How fat people are is not the key, but he is really good to himself.


    However, she always felt that something was missing


    She always felt that she should marry another man


    "Is it Wang Ye?"


    "No, it won''t be that mean man!"


    "Anyone can, but it can''t be him!"


    At the thought of Wang Ye, muziqiu was a little angry. At first, he was a decent person, but why did he do this to her and say those dirty words!


    She began to hate him, but paradoxically wanted to see him!


    However, the big fool didn''t even give an explanation!


    "Wang Ye, you are an asshole!"


    Muziqiu rarely shows the unruly side of Ye xiner''s memory. He bares his teeth and raises his hands like an angry kitten. He scratched at the air, as if it was the man who tried to belittle him.


    "You''re right. Wang Ye is an asshole."


    A mellow voice sounded at the door.


    Muzi Qiu looked at the source of the sound like she was shocked by an electric shock.


    There is a man standing there.


    A man who appeared countless times in her dream and didn''t know whether to be close or far away.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mu Ziqiu''s face sank and said coldly.


    "Come here to tell you I''m sorry. I disappeared for some time because of something."


    Lin Feng said sincerely.


    "Disappear?"


    Muzi Qiu Leng hummed, "didn''t you come to see me last week?"


    Last week?


    The forest wind was confused.


    Last week, he was still in the water prison. How could he come to see muziqiu.


    "I didn''t come last week," Lin Fengdao said.


    "OK, I don''t want to see you. You go." muziqiu said impatiently, "in addition, please don''t step here in the future."


    "Why?"


    Lin Feng was stunned. "Haven''t we been getting along well? Don''t worry, I won''t force you to think of anything now, and I''m willing to wait. When you recover your memory, you have to believe you. You''re not ye xiner, you''re muziqiu, and you''re --"


    "Enough!"


    Muzi''s cold voice interrupted. A touch of sadness appeared on his face: "who am I? Is it still important now?"


    "How, how doesn''t matter?" Lin Feng Leng said.


    He doesn''t understand what happened to Kiko Chou.


    Why did he come back from the water prison? She was like a different person.


    Muziqiu sighed and said, "I''m going to get married in more than a month."

 Chapter 777

    I''m getting married in more than a month.


    A short sentence, like a sharp sword, stabbed Lin Feng''s chest.


    His face changed, but soon returned to normal, squeezed out a reluctant smile and said, "I know."


    "Do you know?" muziqiu frowned.


    "Well, you''re going to marry Zhang Qi, aren''t you? And all this is the arrangement of the Ye family." Lin Feng said this, with a touch of hostility in his eyes. "Strictly speaking, it''s the arrangement of Ye Tiandao."


    Muziqiu was surprised: "how do you know so much?"


    Lin Feng looked at her and said, "I know more. Now, I can tell you everything."


    Mu Ziqiu suddenly hesitated.


    She doesn''t know if she wants to listen.


    After listening, do you want to believe it.


    "Just listen to the story."


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    Seeing that muziqiu had no objection, he began to talk about the Ye family''s "stealing beams and changing posts".


    Lin Feng didn''t say it was very complicated.


    Because muziqiu''s memory has not been fully recovered, she may have a headache and may not believe it.


    He just told her that the real ye xiner had gone abroad now, and her muziqiu was just a victim of the Ye family, or Ye Tiandao, to replace the daughter of the Ye family.


    "The real ye xiner has already had a baby kiss with Zhang Qi, but she doesn''t like Zhang Qi, so she begged Ye Tiandao to help her solve the matter."


    "You know, ye Tiandao always loves his sister very much. That kind of love has exceeded the feelings of ordinary brothers and sisters... So even if he deceives his teacher and destroys his ancestors, he can spare no pains."


    "So, you, 90% similar to ye xiner, were forcibly captured by the Ye family. Then they used" soul washing "to change your memory, make you a new ye xiner, and then sent to xuantianzong!"


    Lin Feng said word by word, looking at muziqiu''s mood all the time.


    Sure enough, muziqiu''s breath became urgent when he heard that his exquisite pretty face was as white as paper without a trace of blood color. He said in a trembling voice: "really... Is that true?"


    "Ziqiu, think about it. Since you came to xuantianzong, isn''t Ye Tiandao''s attitude towards you very bad?" Lin Fengdao.


    Muziqiu bit his lips and said, "yes, as soon as he came to zongmen, brother... Ye Tiandao seemed to have an inexplicable hatred for me. Our previous feelings completely ceased to exist. I was sad for a long time because of this."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "there''s nothing to be sad about. He''s not your brother at all, and you''re not ye xiner, so it''s very normal for him to treat you like this."


    "But even if you say so, it''s hard for me to accept it for a while."


    Muziqiu covered her head and said painfully, "can you understand this feeling? Suddenly someone appeared and told you that you are false. Your memory and family are false from childhood to childhood. What will you feel? It''s like being abandoned by the world. I......"


    "You have not been abandoned!"


    Lin Feng interrupted, "you have your real memory and your real family. When you find your memory, you will feel that ye xiner''s identity is such a boring shell."


    "Family?"


    Muzi Qiu was stunned. "But you didn''t say just now. Are ye Tianxiong and his wife my parents?"


    "Genetically, they are, morally, they don''t deserve it."


    "The one who is really qualified to be your family is Xu Mei, who brought you up, worked hard for you and even sacrificed her life. She is your family! Your mother!"


    Lin Feng said.


    Xu Mei?


    Muzi Qiu''s eyes widened, and she began to try to remember the name


    In my mind, it seems that there is a middle-aged woman''s face with a little vicissitudes, like a puzzle, slowly pieced together


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    She knelt painfully on the ground.


    Head, it''s starting to hurt again.


    Lin Feng went over and hugged her.


    Unexpectedly, this time she did not struggle.


    The same embrace.


    This time Wang Ye seems to be quite different from the last time.


    There is no erotic element, some... Just care from the bottom of my heart.


    "Well... What about my adoptive mother?" muziqiu raised his beautiful face on the ground and asked.


    Lin Feng sighed in his heart.


    He wanted to put the matter a little later, a little later.


    But now, I seem to have to say.


    "She''s dead."


    Lin Feng said in a deep voice, "I was killed by the people of the Ye family."


    Muzi autumn is as dull as a chicken.


    With it,


    It''s chest pain.


    It hurts like a needle.


    She lowered her head and remained silent. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Lin Feng is waiting.


    Waiting for her reply.


    A long time.


    Muziqiu gently broke free from his arms. Her eyes were a little red, and she looked a little more firm.


    "Sorry, I can''t completely believe what you said," she said faintly.


    Lin Feng suddenly felt lost.


    He knew that maybe he was in a hurry.


    But with the arrow on the line, he had no choice.


    "In more than a month, I will marry Zhang Qi." Muzi Qiu whispered.


    "..." Lin Feng clenched his fist and felt like a knife.


    "So, before the wedding, take me with you." muziqiu looked at Lin Feng like water in her eyes.


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    He almost thought he had heard wrong.


    Muziqiu, let yourself take him away?


    "Ziqiu, are you... What you said is true?"


    Lin Feng, who was calm in the dangerous water prison, finally couldn''t restrain his emotions at this moment. He was excited, excited, ecstatic, and even his voice trembled.


    Mu Ziqiu gave Lin Feng a complicated look in her eyes and whispered, "I said I didn''t fully believe what you said, but my intuition told me that it''s not so simple, so I can''t marry Zhang Qi now."


    "For more than a month, even if I eat jiuzhuan huanhun pill every day, most of my memory can''t be completely restored..."


    "I can''t wait. I''m leaving here. I''m going to YJ Ye''s house. I''m going to Jinhua City to find the tombstone of my adoptive mother Xu Mei. I want to know who I, ye xiner, or muziqiu are!"


    Lin Feng looked at the girl with a very serious expression in front of him, took a deep breath and said, "OK, I will find a way to take you before xuantianzong''s ancestor leaves the customs."


    The ends of the earth, the mountains and the fire, this time, he will not leave her again.


    *


    Law enforcement hall.


    In a broken, bloody room.


    They were two law enforcement palace masters in the later stage of foundation construction and the early stage of jiedan. At the moment, they stared like dead fish, spread out their limbs and fell in a pool of blood.


    "Tut Tut, such an ugly skin bag can''t afford to eat even if it hasn''t eaten for a hundred years."


    A dark banter sounded in the dark.


    Then the two bodies were reduced to ashes in a fire.


    Law enforcement hall door.


    Li Qiang and Dong xiaosa waited for a long time, but there was no trace of Bai Ze. They were all in a panic.


    "Brother Qiang, you said brother Bai didn''t come out for so long. Will those bastards take the opportunity to revenge?"


    Dong xiaosa couldn''t help saying.


    Li Qiang frowned and said, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Me too."


    They were about to go in.


    Bai Ze has come out of the law enforcement hall.


    His clothes are neat and his skin is white. There is no sign of abuse.


    Bai Ze waved to his two roommates with a clean smile as usual, just like a sunshine boy:


    "Sorry to keep you waiting. Let''s go. I''ll treat you at night."

 Chapter 778

    Xuantianzong''s sky is not pure black, but a boundless dark blue in the black. It extends to the distance. The breeze blows branches and shadows, and the stars flicker on the open night. It seems to be the guide of life and the salvation in the night.


    In a humble barbecue shop, there is a row of charcoal in the shelves. The boss, who is old but strong, has a cigarette in his mouth, squints, grabs a bunch of meat kebabs and shakes in the fire.


    Cumin fragrance filled the air and drifted away.


    The boss, who was going to close after roasting this wave of meat, suddenly saw a figure coming towards him.


    "It''s really delicious. Sure enough, charcoal roasting is the soul of barbecue."


    The man sighed.


    Although nowadays, with environmental protection as the main focus, electric roasting is popular in all barbecue shops.


    But the taste of childhood is hard to experience.


    The boss grinned: "I''m closing now, but just for you, I can bake some more for you."


    The man smiled and said, "just add a few bottles of beer. Inside, it''s my friend."


    The boss suddenly.


    There is a table by the window in the shop door.


    Dong xiaosa, Bai Ze and Li Qiang were drinking wine bottle after bottle.


    The meat kebabs on the table hardly moved.


    The atmosphere seemed a little dull.


    Although Li Qiang returned from the law enforcement hall unharmed, and although Li Qiang successfully worshipped with "master grandpa", there was still a shortage of one person in the four person dormitory of Tianji Pavilion.


    They have changed from the expectation and belief they can start to despair and sadness


    Even Dong xiaosa, who has always believed that Lin Feng must still be alive, had to recognize a fact.


    Most of his big brother is gone.


    At the thought that when he said a few words of despair on the platform of heaven, the eldest brother wasted the power of spiritual pulse and rushed him to the end, his heart was inexplicably sour.


    "If it weren''t for big brother, I''d have given up when I was trying to be a new person..."


    Dong xiaosa took a sip of wine and said with a wry smile, "in fact, it is not suitable for me here. The reason why he stayed is because there is a person who supports me with a kind of faith."


    "If this belief is gone, what''s the point of me staying?"


    "Just, I''ll apply in a few days and see if I can leave here."


    Li Qiang and Bai Ze sighed and didn''t make a sound.


    They knew that in Dong xiaosa''s heart, Wang Ye had become his unshakable soul.


    He came for him and left for him.


    be perfectly logical and reasonable.


    "I don''t like it. The people in the law enforcement hall simply don''t do anything!"


    Li Qiang hammered his fist on the table and said bitterly, "Wang Ye disappeared in zongmen. They really want to find such a slap big place. How can they not find it?"


    "To put it bluntly, don''t you treat Wang Ye as a person?"


    "Before I entered the sect, I thought the place where Xiuxian asked must be fair. If I really want to work hard, everyone has a chance. Now I find... It''s bullshit!"


    Li Qiang scolded more and more. He was so angry that he couldn''t help venting at this moment.


    Baize was about to persuade him. Suddenly his eyelids moved and turned around.


    Behind him, a figure was smiling at them.


    Patter¡ª¡ª


    The glass fell to the ground.


    Dong xiaosa widened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him as if in a dream: "big... Big brother?"


    "Brother Wang? Is it really, really you?"


    Li Qiang stood up and exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Maybe it''s my ghost."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Dong xiaosa was really frightened. He immediately ran over and groped for Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng smiled and scolded: "Dong xiaosa, I haven''t seen you for a while. Don''t tell me you''ve changed your sexual orientation?"


    "Big brother -"


    Dong xiaosa suddenly burst into tears. He saw his parents with the little child who had run away from home for several days and nights, and hugged Lin Feng tightly.


    "Wang Ye, where have you been during this time?"


    Bai Ze and Li Qiang''s eyes are also red.


    "It''s a long story."


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly and found a seat to sit down.


    At this time, the boss came in with several bottles of beer. He saw Dong xiaosa picking on Lin Feng like psoriasis and crying. He was immediately happy: "tut Tut, love has no gender. Come on, these bottles of wine are my treat."


    Dong xiaosa''s face was confused and forced, and he didn''t react yet.


    Lin Feng shivered and pushed the boy away. He came back again and scolded: "touch me again and turn your face with you!"


    This little bastard, even if we meet again after a long separation, he won''t bring such meat!


    Li Qiang and Bai Ze laughed.


    The boss smiled, too.


    The atmosphere finally became happy.


    Three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes.


    Urged by the three roommates, Lin Feng had to tell them why he disappeared ^


    "What? Is there such a thing?"


    After listening to Lin Feng''s story, Dong xiaosa couldn''t help himself angrily. The wine cup in his hand clucked and wanted to crush it directly.


    "Shit, I can''t imagine that this fat man is so vicious!"


    "Fortunately, Wang Ye was lucky. There was a wild fruit forest where he fell, otherwise..."


    Bai Ze and Li Qiang are equally angry, but they are also glad that Lin Feng can return safely.


    Lin Feng took a sip of wine and said faintly, "this is basically the case."


    When he was in the water prison, Lin Feng and the external demons puppets could have a little spiritual connection.


    After all, the devil puppet is made of his blood and a wisp of soul.


    At the beginning, he put the devil puppet outside to replace himself. Unexpectedly, under the wrong circumstances, he actually provoked Zhang Qi, which was retaliated by him and "killed" in the back mountain.


    After the "death" of the devil puppet, Lin Feng''s contact with it was completely interrupted.


    This is also the reason why Lin Feng wanted to come out of the prison in a hurry at that time.


    Therefore, Lin Feng took the plan and simply blamed the reason for his disappearance on the fat man. He told Dong xiaosa and others that he was annoyed by the fat man. He asked several people to take him away from his dormitory and throw them into the back mountain to beat him. Finally, he was almost killed.


    He fell from the mountain, and his life was safe. There were countless wild fruits around him, so he could survive.


    "This strange picture is really lawless!"


    Li Qiang gritted his teeth and said, "he acted recklessly because he was the grandson of elder Zhang Yunxiang. Wang Ye was lucky to escape this time. What about the next time?"


    "However, his background is so strong that we can''t trouble him at all!"


    Dong xiaosa said in distress, "why don''t we just do it?"


    "Don''t act rashly."


    Bai Ze waved his hand and suggested, "I suggest to inform elder Wu maokai first. I believe he will get justice for brother Wang."


    "Brother Wang, what do you think? Brother Wang?"


    Bai Ze looked at Lin Feng.


    Li Qiang and Dong xiaosa also looked anxiously at Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng was stunned for a long time, finally reacted, looked up at the three, then looked moved and said, "thank you, thank you."


    At this moment, he thought it was wise to choose Tianji Pavilion.

 Chapter 779

    As an ordinary external disciple, the news of Lin Feng''s disappearance and return did not cause much trouble in xuantianzong. Instead, it was a slap in the face Tianji Pavilion. The reaction was very strong!


    Whether it''s the external disciples who have been here for more than ten years, or the internal disciples who only watch the sky at night and play geomantic compass every day, they dare not. At this moment, they defend Lin Feng''s injustice and think Zhang Qi is really deceiving others!


    Human life should never be so cheap!


    Capital should never be rampant!


    Wu maokai, the elder of Tianji Pavilion, was even more angry. He was so angry that he took Lin Feng directly to the alchemy Pavilion and vowed to get justice for him.


    Lin Feng hesitated.


    He just wanted to find an excuse for his disappearance.


    I didn''t think about it. I really went to settle accounts with the fat man.


    At this juncture, muziqiu''s "wedding day" is coming. He really doesn''t want to provoke more right and wrong.


    "Elder Wu, why not... Forget it?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    Wu maokai frowned and said, "why, are you afraid?"


    "I......" Lin Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t know what to say.


    "I know you''re afraid."


    Wu maokai sighed, "that little bastard, with the support of a big elder, has been lawless and arbitrary in the zongmen over the years. Even we can''t take him."


    "But this time, he went too far and almost killed you!"


    "Don''t worry, Wang Ye. I promise you in the name of the elder that I will get justice for you!"


    "Go, follow me to the alchemy Pavilion!"


    With that, Wu maokai angrily went to the alchemy Pavilion.


    Lin Feng sighed and had to follow hard.


    However, one said that elder Wu stood out for him like this. He said in his heart that he was not moved. It was false.


    At least, in this complex environment, if your strength is not enough, it is absolutely lucky to have an upright "elder".


    *


    The alchemy Pavilion is still the same as in the past, leisurely and Buddhist.


    When two disciples stationed at the door saw Wu maokai coming, they immediately aroused their spirits and saluted quickly.


    "Elder Wu."


    Wu maokai did not even look at them and walked directly past them.


    The two disciples looked at Lin Feng and looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t understand anything.


    Not far away, Dong Chushan was squatting on the ground with muziqiu and instructed her to refine a pill with high difficulty. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Dong Chushan turned his head and said in surprise: "Oh, isn''t this Lao Wu? What brings you here?"


    Wang Ye?


    Muziqiu was stunned, and then stopped his action.


    Why is he here at this time?


    No, you''re here to propose to yourself?


    Thinking of this, Muzi Qiu''s cheeks are a little red and nervous at the same time.


    However, she saw Wu Maolin''s face was gloomy and angry, while Lin Feng smiled bitterly at her.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Muziqiu''s heart was pounding.


    "Sorry to bother you at this time, elder Dong."


    "Excuse me, is Zhang Qi there?"


    Wu maokai felt angry and respected the old man with mediocre cultivation but high qualifications.


    Dong Chushan looked puzzled: "who is Zhang Qi? Pockmarked Zhang who sells pork cakes downstairs?"


    "It''s little fat, Grandpa Dong."


    Mu Ziqiu reminds me.


    "Oh, it''s him."


    Dong Chushan finally remembered, then looked at Wu maokai and said, "Lao Wu, what are you doing with that boy? You don''t know. He doesn''t do his job all day. Who knows where he has gone."


    Wu maokai took a deep breath and said, "I''m here to ask for a guilty plea."


    Guilty?


    Dong Chushan and muziqiu were surprised when they said this.


    "This is Wang Ye, a disciple of my vein generation."


    Wu maokai pointed to Lin Fengdao.


    "I''m a little impressed. I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    Dong Chushan looked at Lin Feng and nodded.


    "Some time ago, my disciple suddenly disappeared inexplicably and almost lost his life. Elder Dong, do you know why?"


    Wu maokai said in a deep voice.


    Dong Chushan was stunned.


    Although he was old and confused, he felt more or less fishy at the moment and said cautiously, "isn''t it... Related to xiaopang?"


    "Exactly."


    Wu maokai said coldly.


    "Please tell elder Wu in detail what bad things xiaopang has done."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tolerate it after I find out the truth."


    Dong Chushan is rarely serious.


    Although he looks harmonious, he looks like a kind grandfather.


    However, he has always hated evil forces!


    "I''m relieved to have Mr. Dong''s words."


    Wu maokai breathed a sigh of relief.


    After receiving Dong Chushan''s guarantee, he asked Lin Feng to tell him exactly how he was captured by xiaopang and others, how he abused him, and how he nearly killed him.


    Lin Feng knew that it was difficult to ride a Tiger now, so he had to retell the experience of his "double" demon puppet.


    Dong Chushan was more and more frightened. Unexpectedly, the little fat man who was respectful to himself dared to do such lawless things!


    Muziqiu on one side frowned and looked puzzled.


    If she remembered correctly, from Lin Feng''s description, the time when he disappeared was completely asymmetric from the time when he last came to the alchemy pavilion to see himself.


    "What''s going on? Is Wang Ye lying?"


    "That day, not only me, but xiaopang also saw him, but... According to time, shouldn''t he be trapped in the jungle under the mountain at that time?"


    Muziqiu became more and more confused.


    She turned to think that this might be a plan for Lin Feng to take himself away from xuantianzong? So there was no sound.


    "Outrageous!!!"


    Dong Chushan, who rarely lost his temper, suddenly split his palm on the nearby rock.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Although he was not a friar of the combat department, Dong Chushan''s accomplishments were placed here. Under the palm of his hand, the rock cracked directly and turned into countless powder.


    "Somebody!"


    Dong Chushan shouted.


    "Elder Dong."


    Immediately, several disciples of alchemy Pavilion rushed over.


    "You, go and find Zhang Qi for me, now, now!"


    Dong Chushan said sternly.


    Several disciples quickly took orders and immediately went to find fat man.


    *


    In an elegant room, a fat man who had eaten a large plate of roast suckling pigs not long ago was lying on the bed with his limbs stretched out, clapping his belly and snoring loudly.


    "No, young Lord, get up, get up!"


    The awakened fat man opened his eyes and looked at several panicked alchemy Pavilion disciples in front of him. He hummed coldly: "Mom, you dare to disturb grandpa''s sleep. Do you think your life is long?"


    The last guy who didn''t know good or bad, because his alchemy failed, led to the explosion of the alchemy furnace, which disturbed the fat man''s dream. He was so angry that he asked someone to throw him into the pit for three days and nights, and almost didn''t suffocate in it.


    Now, there are people who don''t know how to live or die?


    "No, young Lord, it''s bad..."


    Several people quickly told the fat man what had happened.


    "What?"


    "You... What you said is true?"


    The fat man''s face suddenly changed, and he sat up from bed. His bleary eyes suddenly became a little flustered!


    He didn''t expect that Wang Ye dared to sue!


    Of course he is not afraid of Wang Ye, even Wu maokai!


    Only, I was afraid of the anger of Dong Chushan, who saved his benefactor when I was a child!


    In addition, Dong Chushan is highly qualified in the sect. If he really wants to be investigated, he will have to take off a layer of skin even if he is not expelled from the sect!


    "Young Lord, elder Dong is very angry now. He asked us to call you right away!"


    A disciple of alchemy Pavilion said cautiously.


    The fat man didn''t say a word and looked uncertain.


    A long time.


    He exhaled and said, "you go to the white crane forest immediately and find my grandpa."

 Chapter 780

    Dong Chushan and Wu maokai are still waiting for the fat man.


    But I didn''t think that the fat man did come soon, but there was a man around him.


    Zhang Yunxiang.


    Seeing Zhang Yunxiang''s appearance, the faces of the two old people suddenly became ugly.


    As the head of the three elders of Xuantian sect, Zhang Yunxiang''s strength is obvious to all. It is said that one person can beat the other two elders yuan Changkun and Zhou mu. The whole sect can be called the first person in a single competition except the closed ancestor!


    Such an existence, anywhere, is definitely the number one figure.


    The power and energy behind it are not enough for external humanity.


    "As soon as Zhang Yunxiang comes, most of the matter can''t be solved."


    Lin Feng looked at Wu maokai with sad eyes, sighed in his heart, and said secretly, "thank you, elder Wu. It''s hard for you to do this for an external disciple."


    Although I brought grandpa here.


    But little fat''s attitude didn''t seem so proud.


    As for Zhang Yunxiang, of course, he will not be eager to show his weakness protection side.


    They went to the crowd.


    "Kneel down!"


    Zhang Yunxiang shouted angrily.


    The fat man knelt on the ground without hesitation, lowered his head, and had an attitude of punishment for doing something wrong.


    However, when he glanced slightly at Lin Feng, he clearly had a trace of resentment, as if he was saying "dare to complain? Let''s see".


    Lin Feng looked indifferent and didn''t go to see fat man.


    "Elder."


    Dong Chushan and Wu maokai saluted.


    "You''re welcome, two elders. This time I happened to hear what the little beast did. I was very angry. I just came in person and took him to apologize!"


    Zhang Yunxiang waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "I always tolerated and spoiled him before. I didn''t expect that he could kill and bury the body... Elder Wu, don''t worry. Once the matter is found out, how to punish it will be punished. Even if it''s -- life for life, I won''t condone it!"


    Boom!


    When he said this, everyone was surprised!


    Life for life?


    So cruel?


    Not only xiaopang, but also Wu maokai and Dong Chushan are quite surprised. They doubt whether the two have been in conflict recently. Otherwise, with Zhang Yunxiang''s temper, will they kill the fat man so much?


    Lin Feng frowned, but felt that things were not so simple.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, you can''t do this!"


    The fat man said in a hurry, "I did something wrong, but according to the rules of the sect, it''s just closed for a period of time. How can you live for your life?"


    "Shut up!"


    Zhang Yunxiang was furious. "If it was just an ordinary fault, I wouldn''t be like this, but didn''t you listen to elder Dong? You know, you just want to kill Wang Ye!"


    "I... I didn''t!"


    "I just want to teach him a lesson. He accidentally fell down the mountain. It has nothing to do with me!"


    The fat man shook his head desperately and looked anxious.


    Zhang Yunxiang snorted: "evil, what do you think? I''ll know as soon as I ask. You don''t need to say more."


    After that, Zhang Yunxiang ordered his men to bring up all the people who participated in the siege of Wang Ye that day.


    As soon as those people saw Lin Feng and saw the scene again, they were stunned. They knelt on the ground one after another and began to cry for mercy.


    "Be quiet!"


    Zhang Yunxiang scolded. His voice was a little intimidating, which immediately made these people silent.


    "Did you hurt Wang Ye by telling the story of that day?"


    The men looked at each other.


    His face was full of innocence.


    "No, no, we just discussed to teach Wang Ye a lesson, but we didn''t want to kill him."


    "Yes, we have no deep hatred. Why should we kill him? It''s totally unnecessary!"


    They expressed their position one after another.


    Wu maokai frowned and said, "you mean Zhang Qi didn''t instruct you to kill Wang Ye?"


    "Instigate?"


    One of the short men was stunned and then said, "elder Wu, you''re wrong. Young Lord, you''ve never instructed us to deal with Wang Ye... I''m ashamed. In fact, this matter has something to do with me."


    The people who said this were confused.


    What''s the matter? It''s about the short man again?


    "Xiong Feng, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Wu maokai angrily walked over, slapped the short man and scolded, "I tell you, talking disorderly has to bear serious consequences. Do you understand?"


    The short man covered his face and said with a bitter smile: "Xiong Feng didn''t dare. It really happened because of me... I saw this boy Wang Ye. When I passed by the piano room when I came to our alchemy Pavilion last time, I had a bad heart for younger martial sister ye xiner. I was angry and decided to teach him a lesson."


    "At that time, the little Lord happened to be there. Seeing that I was absent-minded, he stabilized my course of affairs, so he took a group of brothers and helped me find Wang Ye trouble."


    "So it''s all because of me. I''m upset about Wang Ye and want to beat him. It''s all my fault!"


    "But I can swear to God, I really didn''t want to kill Wang Ye. I just hate such lecherous people, so... That''s why I made such a mistake!"


    Xiong Feng sighed, then looked at Lin Feng and begged, "Wang Ye, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have done this to you. I didn''t expect that you fell down the valley and almost lost your life because I hurt you. Please give me a chance and forgive me. I will make good compensation for you?"


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    With that, Xiong Feng actually knelt in front of Lin Feng and kowtowed hard.


    This time, everyone was stunned!


    No one expected that things would turn around like this!


    The fat man who is clearly the "real murderer" has turned into an inexplicable bear peak?


    Lin Feng was funny.


    At this time, he really wanted to applaud Xiong Feng, the fat man and the elder Zhang Yunxiang.


    Obviously, this is a well rehearsed play.


    Zhang Yunxiang deliberately said that he was sonorous and upright, and promised not to tolerate his grandson.


    But in fact, he has found the man who carried the black pot early.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Applause broke out.


    But Lin Feng didn''t shoot it.


    It''s Wu maokai.


    Wu maokai clapped his hands and came out with a sneer: "it''s a regular performance. I''ve really seen what the world is dark."


    As soon as he said this, the scene suddenly became extremely embarrassing.


    Xiong Feng''s body froze directly, his head bowed, his eyes with a trace of guilt, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Others looked at Wu maokai in amazement... Obviously, they didn''t expect that he dared to say such words!


    "Elder Wu, you can eat and talk nonsense!"


    Zhang Yunxiang''s face was gloomy and murderous in his eyes.

 Chapter 781

    In this world, there are few people who dare to tell the truth, because most people live in cracks. What they want is peace and stability for a lifetime. In the face of power, they either choose to bear it or turn a blind eye.


    Even if you really want to stand up, it depends on the timing. For example, when a wall of influence falls and people push, or when this side has a great advantage.


    As for a small person, most people will choose to ignore it.


    It''s not easy to live.


    Who doesn''t want to live well?


    However, Lin Feng has finally seen that some people are really different from ordinary people.


    Wu maokai is obviously such a person.


    "Elder Wu -"


    Dong Chushan''s eyes kept gesturing to him not to talk nonsense.


    After all, it is not just fat people who he offends now, but Zhang Yunxiang, the head of the three elders!


    As for other disciples, although they didn''t show it on their face, they sneered in their heart. They thought that Wu maokai was really pinched by the door and dared to question the elder in front of him?


    I''ve been an elder of Tianji Pavilion for so long. I''m going back more and more!


    Mu Ziqiu blinked and looked curiously at Wu maokai.


    She came to xuantianzong earlier than Lin Feng and saw this place earlier. It is not like the fairy home imagined by ordinary people. There are immortals everywhere who talk and laugh and ask questions wholeheartedly.


    Here, like the secular world, it is even more exaggerated than the secular world. Regardless of their cultivation and status, they are actually calculating and fighting with each other.


    Everything is for desire and interest.


    In order to reach a higher peak, I don''t hesitate to step on the bones of relatives, brothers and friends.


    One day, when it becomes an existence respected by thousands of people, who will remember the history of the immortal?


    In the memory of "ye xiner" she learned, the Ye family is also an ugly aristocratic family. On the surface, they are friendly. In fact, they have been secretly fighting for more money and power.


    Ye Tiandao is not like the well-known Ye Tianzun. He has no desire and no desire, and his heart is like water.


    He can do many cruel and unscrupulous things for the sake of the road.


    And if these things are released, it is guaranteed to break down his fans in the spiritual world.


    However, Wu maokai''s performance has completely subverted muziqiu''s cognition.


    She didn''t expect that there were such "strange" people in the world


    Or just people!


    "Did I talk nonsense? Elder Zhang, you know it!"


    Wu maokai did not have the slightest fear on his face. His eyes were full of fierce looking at Zhang Yunxiang, Zhang Qi and a group of people. He cut off the railway: "in this sect, I saw too many grievances and met too many evil people, but I had nothing to do with them because of my background!"


    "This time, I don''t want to bear it!"


    "The truth is right in front of me. I don''t want to be silent anymore!"


    "What evidence, what witness, is bullshit!"


    "Zhang Qi has been a villain these years. I really want to kill 10000 times according to your attitude just now!"


    "The question is, will you do this? You will still cover up your grandchildren endlessly!"


    Facing Wu maokai''s almost roaring questions.


    Everyone was silent.


    They knew that at this moment, Wu maokai opened the last layer of fig leaf in the door.


    "You, you..."


    Zhang Yunxiang trembled with anger.


    Just a jiedan elder, dare to treat himself like this!!


    It''s death!


    The fat man squeezed out a wronged look and said, "elder Wu, I know you are unhappy with me at ordinary times, but now there is no evidence. Is it too much for you to slander me like this?"


    "I''ve gone too far?"


    "Hehe, little fat man, you haven''t learned much magic for so many years. Your acting skills are very exquisite!"


    Wu maokai sneered and said, "my disciple Wang Ye, a powerless external disciple, is it necessary for him to lie to me?"


    The fat man laughed and said, "I think it''s a misunderstanding..."


    "Misunderstanding fart!"


    Wu maokai snorted, looked at Zhang Yunxiang, who looked very blue, and said, "since elder Zhang is determined to protect your grandson, I can only dare to go to the law enforcement hall and let them find out the truth."


    "Whatever you want."


    Zhang Yunxiang said coldly, "but Wu maokai, before you do this, you''d better consider it clearly. Xuantian is a place where I can''t control power, but it''s not difficult to let an elder who stands in the pit and doesn''t shit leave."


    Wu maokai frowned and said, "elder Zhang, are you threatening me?"


    "Don''t you dare, didn''t you threaten my grandson before?" Zhang Yunxiang said slowly.


    Wu maokai waved his cuff and said, "Wang Ye, let''s go."


    Say it and leave directly.


    Lin Feng immediately followed.


    On the way back.


    Wu maokai remained silent, and something seemed to flash in his muddy old eyes.


    Lin Feng hesitated for a moment, walked forward and stopped talking.


    "If you''re trying to persuade me to leave it alone, shut up."


    Wu maokai said calmly.


    "I''m thinking. Since I''m not dead, I''ll just make it small and trivial..."


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    Naturally, he was not afraid of Zhang Yunxiang and others.


    However, if Wu maokai continues to be so strong, it is difficult to guarantee what means Zhang Yunxiang will use.


    Wu maokai suddenly stopped and looked up at the sky.


    Lin Feng is wondering what happened to him.


    The old man suddenly said, "today, I''m very happy."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    "For a hundred years, I endured it for a hundred years, and finally said what I wanted to say, ha ha, Shuang, Shuang!"


    Wu maokai suddenly laughed, then turned around and patted Lin Feng on the shoulder, "Wang Ye, you don''t have to feel remorse. There are some things I should have done long ago, but I just haven''t had the courage."


    "It doesn''t matter what the result is, but at least I have a clear conscience."


    Lin Feng was shocked.


    What a clear conscience!


    Although Wu maokai''s accomplishments are not high, his spirit is worth learning for a lifetime.


    How many people in this world are not afraid of power and dare to live their own lives?


    This has nothing to do with morality, justice, just, just live what you want.


    In this materialistic world, I don''t know how many people are struggling, struggling and living, gradually lose themselves and finally lose their original heart.


    So,


    Is it really late for a hundred years?


    It''s not too late!


    *


    The next day.


    Wu maokai took Lin Feng to the law enforcement hall and told the people of the law enforcement hall about it.


    Generally speaking, as the elder of Wu maokai Tianji Pavilion, the people in the law enforcement hall should pay considerable attention to it.


    However, I don''t know if Zhang Yunxiang said hello in advance. The law enforcement hall only vaguely said that it would investigate, and then directly took Wu maokai''s play away on the grounds that someone accidentally disappeared in the law enforcement hall recently.


    Wu maokai was so angry that he went to find the patriarch Xu Xian.


    But this time it''s harder.


    Xu Xian, who never closed the door, unexpectedly started to close the door for the first time this time, and said that no one would be seen in ten days.


    This time, Wu maokai was completely discouraged.


    Although he had expected such a result in advance, it was still extremely chilling when he really encountered it


    In just one night, Zhang Yunxiang almost got through all the relations of zongmen!


    Don''t give Wu maokai any chance to investigate!


    I forgot to say an episode.


    When Wu maokai left Xu Xian''s house, an inner elite disciple named SUN Hao found him.


    This SUN Hao is Zhang Yunxiang''s earthly disciple. His strength ranks among the top three among the elite disciples. His cultivation has just broken through to the early stage of jiedan recently.


    SUN Hao found Wu maokai. After a simple salute, he was about to speak. Wu maokai interrupted impatiently: "if your master asked you to come and persuade me, don''t say any more."


    Unexpectedly, the sun Hao smiled and said, "the elder misunderstood. I didn''t come from my master. I came by myself."


    "Hmm?" Wu maokai was surprised.


    "I''m here to tell you that Shifu has been busy practicing recently and is very tired. Please don''t burden him any more?" sun haodao asked.


    "You... What did you say?"


    Wu Mao flew into a rage when he was in Cayton!


    He never thought that a disciple would dare to say such words to his elder?


    "I''m just reminding you. After all, you are an elder and I''m a younger generation. It''s boring to say too much. Take care of yourself!"


    SUN Hao sneered and left directly.


    Wu maokai turned white with anger.


    But what can he do?


    Fight this SUN Hao?


    He suddenly felt that everything was so powerless.


    No matter how hard he argued, it was useless in the end.


    On the contrary, he became a clown in the eyes of everyone.


    *


    same evening.


    Wu maokai, who used to go to bed early, didn''t go home.


    Instead, I found a tavern and drank muggy wine alone.


    He didn''t know how many cups he had drunk. Even if his tongue turned and his eyes were dizzy, he drank one cup after another.


    "I''m just reminding you. After all, you are an elder and I''m a younger generation. It''s boring to say too much. Take care of yourself!"


    In my mind, what SUN Hao said still flashed.


    It''s the first time I''ve been humiliated by a disciple!


    Wu maokai shook his head and smiled bitterly. He felt an unspeakable self mockery in his heart. He picked up his glass and was about to drink again


    Suddenly, his face changed and he suddenly turned his head.


    Just because not far away, three black figures came to him.


    Wu maokai''s pupils narrowed, stood up and said, "who are you?"


    "The man who killed you."


    One of the men in Black said coldly.


    Boom!


    Huge prestige emanated from the three people at the same time, enveloping this small world!

 Chapter 782

    Wu maokai''s face changed!


    He didn''t expect that their accomplishments were so high!


    Each one has reached the end of the Dan period!


    However, seeing the pressure of the three people, it suddenly became a mass of heaven and earth weather, enveloping the heaven and earth. The sky seemed to be darkened in a moment. The surging breath was filled with clouds and rippled in the heaven and earth, making the earth tremble slightly!


    Wu maokai''s hair bristled in an instant, and finally realized that these people were not joking - they really wanted to kill themselves!


    At that moment, the cuff shook and a gossip compass appeared.


    The initial compass was only the size of a palm, but with Wu maokai''s words in his mouth, it expanded rapidly... Finally, it became the size of a washbasin, emitting magnificent aura and colorful light, dazzling and brilliant!


    "Hey, hey, I''m finally going to see elder Wu''s five-color compass!"


    One of the men in black licked his tongue and said with some expectation.


    "I''ve heard that the five color compass is your life magic weapon. You can use the five middle schools and five elements magic at the same time... Tut Tut, I just don''t know if you can control this treasure with your shallow cultivation skills, elder Wu."


    Another man in Black said sarcastically.


    "What are you talking about with him? Go together and solve him directly so as not to cause more trouble."


    The third man in Black said coldly.


    "What''s the hurry? The three of us shot at the same time. Can the old guy escape?"


    The man in black, who was the first to speak, said faintly, "besides, we have ambushed arrays nearby. Other elders and disciples can''t come at this time... He is already a dead man."


    Hearing these words, Wu maokai was shocked.


    So it seems that the opposite side obviously knows himself.


    Even his own magic weapon, the five-color compass, knows it like the back of his hand!


    Is it


    Wu maokai thought of a terrible possibility. His face suddenly became extremely blue. He shook his head and said to himself, "no, I won''t. I''ve worked hard in xuantianzong for so many years. They won''t do this to me."


    Although so self comforting, what happened now has gradually confirmed his conjecture!


    At this time, the man in black finally launched an attack!


    But not at the same time, but the man in black in the front took out an iron hook with black smoke and a divine magic weapon and rushed towards Wu maokai.


    This kind of monk in jiedan period should not only have magic tools, not magic weapons.


    It can be seen that the other party deliberately hid his identity, so he didn''t use his own weapon.


    Wu maokai snorted, "how dare you underestimate me?"


    After that, in the colorful compass, a thick current from the roots of the tree tore and flickered, and intercepted in front of the man in black.


    However, the man in black gave a sneer, pushed the current away with one hand, and then his legs came stepping on the void. The iron hook in his hand was suddenly pressed and slammed on Wu maokai''s compass!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A dust wave spread rapidly and opened, and the rumbling noise resounded through the air.


    Wu maokai''s legs sank more than ten centimeters to the ground.


    A flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the other party should have a great power. Only one magic weapon can play such power!


    However, elder Wu is not a vegetarian. With a wave of his empty hand, he first condenses a transparent protective cover, then puts it on the compass and twists it¡ª¡ª


    Click!


    The compass turned to the sign of a red maple leaf!


    "Hoo!"


    In an instant, a huge fireball roared up, enveloping the man in black!


    The man in black frowned slightly, finally gave up the attack and patted the flame with an iron hook.


    Huhuhuhuhu¡ª¡ª


    More fireballs are flying out of the compass one after another!


    Taking advantage of the gap between the man in black and the fireball, Wu maokai stepped away and pushed away more than ten meters. He slapped his wrist on the compass and made the compass turn again.


    The man in black, who finally put out the flame, changed his face.


    I saw more than a dozen water columns in front, spiraling around him!


    The emergence of the water column is integrated with the fireball, but there is no incompatibility between water and fire. On the contrary, it condenses into a more powerful energy ripple and bombards it continuously!


    "How can you combine two kinds of five element spells? Hey, it seems that you haven''t completely abandoned these 100 years!"


    The tone of the man in black was somewhat appreciative, but more disdainful.


    His long clothes shook in the air, and he was suddenly photographed on the water and fire. When the attack was fixed, he turned into a virtual shadow and shuttled from the explosion center. In a flash, he came to Wu maokai!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The man in black smashed Wu maokai''s protective shield with an iron hook, and his other hand became a palm and blew it on his chest.


    Wu maokai ate the palm raw and spit out a mouthful of blood in his throat. The moment he flew back, the compass turned again.


    Crackling!


    The thick silver current is constantly coming across to form a power grid and directly envelop the people in black!


    The man in black laughed: "sorry, it''s not so easy to catch me!"


    Between the words, the whole body''s strong Qi burst out again, and unexpectedly burst the power grid!


    The dust fell to the ground.


    The man in black landed on his legs and looked at Wu maokai, who was half kneeling on the ground. He was about to make a sarcastic remark. Suddenly his face changed!


    At the same time, more than a dozen green vines burst out of the ground with a "poof"!


    The vine is like a monster''s hand. It quickly entangles the man in black and makes him unable to move!


    Wu maokai sneered and said, "it''s not so difficult to catch you -"


    The man in black looks very ugly and his eyes are furious!


    Damn it, the old man, he showed the two five elements of earth and wood at the same time!


    "Wind, fire, lightning, out!"


    Wu maokai roared, and his whole body''s mana evaporated to the extreme in an instant. He saw that the five-color compass began to rotate continuously, faster and faster!


    At this moment, lightning and thunder, flying sand and stones, strong wind tearing and roaring!


    The power of the five elements, start at the same time!


    Like a runaway wild horse, he rushed to the man in black from all directions!


    "Bad!!"


    The man in black was surprised. He tried his best to blow up a few vines, but soon, new vines came out and entangled him!


    See that the power mixed with various spells is coming!


    The man in black finally couldn''t help it. His face was pale and shouted, "enough, when are you going to see the play!"


    "Before you came, didn''t you say it was enough to deal with Wu maokai alone? You also said you didn''t need our help. Why, now, you still have to ask for help like us?"


    One of the men in black sneered.


    "Well, don''t tease him. Wu maokai has been an elder for hundreds of years. He is not an ordinary person. In addition, the five-color compass is a good magic weapon. It''s expected that he will lose inadvertently. Let''s save people quickly."


    Another man in Black said coldly.


    The voice fell.


    "Whoosh!"


    Two men in black, moving at the same time!


    One came to the man in black bound by vines and threw his hands into the sky. A black shield appeared out of thin air and directly intercepted all the magic of the fusion of these five elements!


    Another man in black, whose body was like an electric light, flashed in front of Wu maokai. Before Wu maokai continued to use the five-color compass, he directly lowered his body to sweep the hall legs and overturned the old man to the ground.


    Wu maokai fell to the ground and rolled a few times. He was about to stand up. The man in black punched and attacked like a broken bamboo!


    Among the five major veins of Xuantian sect, Wu maokai''s physical skill is naturally far inferior to Xiao Dingtian, who focuses on body refining, and to Chen Ruchu, who must refine his body before practicing his sword.


    However, compared with others, Wu maokai''s physical skill is not weak.


    At least, it''s not a big problem to shoot the top five in the training level of crazy war Pavilion!


    But at the moment, in the face of the rain like attack of the man in black, Wu maokai has no strength to fight back. He can''t see the other party''s actions clearly and can''t keep up with the other party''s rhythm. Even if his hands are protected in the key parts and are hit, he still feels the pain of heart!


    Just a few breaths, he got a dozen fists!


    Finally, the man in black kicked Wu maokai directly seven or eight meters away with a beautiful side kick


    Wu maokai, who fell to the ground, stubbornly held his breath and didn''t dare to make himself unconscious.


    He can already conclude that the man in black must be a monk who focuses on body refining. As for who he is, he can only wait until he leaves here alive!


    So he can''t die yet!


    With the strength of flying out, Wu maokai used the earth magic in the five-color compass to change the softness of the ground so that he wouldn''t suffer too much damage when landing.


    Then, he patted the ground with one hand and was ready to use earth escape.


    But Wu maokai didn''t have time to make this move, but one hand suddenly stretched out, mercilessly Er, stopped his throat and lifted him from the ground!


    It''s the man in black!


    "Old man, do you think you can escape?"


    The man in Black said coldly.

 Chapter 783

    Wu maokai, who knew he could not escape, was a little desolate at the moment. Unexpectedly, it was the end.


    He didn''t die on the battlefield, but he died in xuantianzong, who has many arrays and is known as the three best defensive positions in the cultivation world!


    Oh, how ridiculous and pathetic!


    Wu maokai opened his mouth with difficulty, looked numbly at the man in black in front of him, and said hoarsely, "before you die, can you let me know who you are? Or, you can tell me who sent you."


    The answer given by the man in black disappointed him.


    "Dead people are not qualified to know so much."


    The strength of the wrist is increasing.


    Breathing, also become rapid.


    The sight in front of me becomes more and more blurred


    Wu maokai knew he was dying


    But at this moment, he was really unwilling


    Not only are you unwilling to die, but more importantly, you have to be a confused ghost after you die


    So Wu maokai shouted with his last strength:


    "Are you from xuantianzong?"


    "Did Zhang Yunxiang send you?"


    "Answer me! Answer me!"


    The roar of hoarseness almost shattered the world!


    But it seems so sad.


    At this moment, Wu maokai saw a flicker of guilt in the cold eyes of the man in black.


    "As I said, dead people don''t need to know so much."


    The man in Black said impatiently, and then his wrist worked hard.


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones!


    Wu maokai tilted his head and his body became soft for a moment, so he was thrown on the ground


    It''s just that he''s still breathing!


    And the sound of the bone cracking didn''t come from his neck!


    I don''t know when the man in black who was standing in place flew out tens of meters away like a kite with a broken line and crashed into a big tree.


    The man in black was shocked and angry and said, "who?"


    "Me."


    The man who answered him was an old man in sackcloth with gray hair.


    In addition to the wrinkles on his face, gray hair and eyebrows, his energy and spirit don''t look like an old man at all. His fierce and righteous eyes are like a scabbard sword. If you look at him, you can''t help shaking.


    The old man kept one foot and kicked it out.


    Obviously, the man in black was kicked away by him.


    Wu maokai, who narrowly escaped death, breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the old man in front of him and said weakly, "thank you so much..."


    "Thank you. I''ll talk about it later. Wait until I get rid of the three animals in front of me."


    The old head said without looking back.


    The man in black who was kicked off was furious and stood up and said, "what a big breath. If you didn''t attack me, it would be up to you -"


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Before he finished, he suddenly widened his eyes!


    It was the old man who came to him in an instant and hit him on the chest with a straight fist without any fancy¡ª¡ª


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    Blood spatter!


    The man in black, who practices his body day and night and is known to be invulnerable to knives and guns, has been directly pierced by this fist!


    The hard body, like paper paste, has no blocking force!


    The man in black didn''t even have time to scream. He was unwilling to fall to the ground. The liver in his body was broken into countless sections. He couldn''t die anymore


    "This..."


    Wu maokai was stunned.


    Although he can see that the strength of the old man who saved him must not be weak, he never thought that he was so strong!


    The other two men in black were even more frightened!


    seckill?


    In terms of physical defense, the strongest of the three was killed by a second blow?


    Are you kidding!?


    The old man, who started the figurines, seemed to have just done a trivial thing. He clapped his hands, then turned around and looked at the two men in Black: "it''s your turn."


    The plain words made the two people in Black feel a thrill!


    The two looked at each other, and finally gritted their teeth. At the same time, they stepped on the ground and galloped towards the old man!


    They intend to kill the old man in an instant with the fastest and most powerful force!


    Boom!


    I saw two people in black flying out from left to right, and the huge pressure erupted like a volcano. At the same time, the magic tools in their hands were finally no longer retained. They changed from inferior magic tools to their own life magic weapons, and huge energy turned into a fierce aura storm, roaring out, turning the whole world into a bright red!


    The space within a hundred feet suddenly began to shake violently!


    The owner of the tavern has long been scared to run away, and his tavern has been forcibly lifted into the air because of this wave of power, becoming fragmented!


    Seeing such a violent explosion, Wu maokai lying on the ground felt a chill in his back. He couldn''t help worrying about the old man and said in a hurry: "Grandpa, cough... Small, be careful!"


    The old man did not move.


    After a while, he gently raised his right hand and made an OK gesture.


    Wu maokai was shocked.


    At this time, is eunuch still in the mood to joke?


    However, the next scene completely overturned what Wu maokai saw and heard


    I saw the thin old man, like a sprinter about to start, slowly bent down, then "whooshed" and shot out!


    Instead of retreating, he rushed into the huge energy aperture!


    At that moment, the old man''s whole body was full of golden light. The light rose into the sky and condensed into a chubby baby FA Xiang who seemed to be sleeping!


    "Hum..."


    The baby yawned, as if he had just woke up from sleep and rubbed his bleary eyes.


    However, when I opened my eyes, there was a kind of painting of flying dragons on the wall, and a pair of pupils were pointed with a pen!


    The Dragon opens its eyes!


    Heaven and earth change color!


    The old man diving into the energy brilliance is like a dragon diving into the river. He can do everything he wants and turn the world upside down!


    All energy is isolated one by one by him, either with his hands, feet, or Qi!


    "He... He''s unharmed? It''s impossible!!"


    "Wait, look at his Dharma phase, isn''t it a little, a little like Yuanying out of the body?"


    The two men in black looked at the scene with great shock. A "boom" in their mind was like being blown by lightning. What did they think of!!


    At this time, the old man had passed through all the offensives and turned into a rapid light in front of them.


    The two people in black instinctively picked up the magic weapon and wanted to make the last desperate struggle!


    "The light of a mere firefly is also worthy of competing with the sun and moon?"


    The old man looked sarcastically at the two trembling people in black, sneered and said, "the guy just said that the dead don''t need to know so much. I''m more compassionate and simply tell you that the person who killed you now is Lao Tze and me - surnamed Lin Mingfeng!!!"


    Finish the word "wind"!


    The old man fell sharply.


    Just listen to a loud bang, the whole ground, like a spider''s web, cracked layer by layer, burst, and the rubble flew!


    Real, heaven and earth change color!

 Chapter 784

    Lin Feng had expected that Wu maokai would be in danger recently.


    But he didn''t expect the danger to come so quickly.


    What''s more, when dealing with an old sect elder, they didn''t use a euphemistic way to persuade him to retreat, but such a simple and rough way. They directly sent three jiedan friars to kill him!


    Interestingly, Lin Feng has seen these three people.


    That day, in the alchemy Pavilion, the fat man bumped into himself and Muzi Qiu and sent the three dead men murderously.


    Oh, I didn''t expect to see you again!


    Lin Feng took a sneer at the corners of his mouth. At the moment when he fell, his body was as straight as steel. His legs were no longer legs, but a hammer. The moment he touched the ground, the ground centered on him began to crack and explode¡ª¡ª


    Rows and rows of ground, constantly collapsing, gravel and soil churning out


    The powerful Qi force seems to break everything. Large tracts of dust continue to spread, just like a small dust storm!


    Two people in black didn''t even have time to react. One body was in huge waves, his clothes crackled and exploded, his muscles and veins were broken inch by inch, his mouth vomited blood, and he died on the spot


    The other man in black was thrown into the air by this strength, and then fell heavily. Fortunately, he landed on his side, but lost one arm.


    Seeing that his companion was killed like this, the man in black immediately turned white, his teeth clucked and trembled.


    Lin Feng looked at the only man in black and suddenly frowned.


    "How old are you and still pee your pants?"


    A fishy smell appeared in the air.


    The crotch of the man in black is wet.


    Like, scared to pee.


    He looked at Lin Feng with praying eyes, knelt slowly on his knees and said in a trembling voice, "spare... Spare your life."


    All this happened too fast.


    It''s like a roller coaster.


    Wu maokai''s brain is still buzzing and confused.


    He didn''t expect that the battle... Was over?


    Won?


    Isn''t it too easy to win?


    Lin Feng came to the man in black, looked down at him, and said jokingly, "the way you beg for mercy is really different from the way you were before."


    As soon as he said this, the man in black suddenly changed his face, squeezed out a stiff smile and said, "I, I don''t know what your excellency means?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    Lin Feng turned his head with a smile, pointed to Wu maokai and said, "before, you asked elder Wu maokai to take care of himself. Tut Tut, that''s a sad tone. Seriously, if it wasn''t for attracting more people, I wanted to smoke you."


    The man in black suddenly had a cloudy and sunny face.


    Wu maokai seemed to think of something. He stood up with pain, looked at the man in black in surprise and said, "hard... Are you?"


    He has probably guessed who it is.


    "Is it to uncover the mask by yourself, or I''ll uncover it when you become a corpse?" Lin fengleng snorted.


    The man in black had no choice but to take off his mask with his trembling hand.


    A young, handsome, but also full of frivolous face, exposed in the field of vision.


    "It''s you!!! It''s really you!?"


    Wu maokai couldn''t help shouting.


    The man in black, or... SUN Hao, had lowered his head in shame and didn''t dare to look directly into Wu maokai''s eyes.


    Yes, he is SUN Hao.


    SUN Hao, one of the three elders and the direct disciple of Zhang Yunxiang.


    Among the elite disciples of the inner sect, the strength can rank the top three.


    Wu maokai is in a very complicated mood at the moment.


    He never thought that SUN Hao was one of the three men in black who came to assassinate him.


    "It''s a good seedling, but if you don''t follow the right path, you can be a dead man."


    Lin Feng glanced at SUN Hao and said with a sneer, "it seems that the dead fat man should have given you a lot of benefits?"


    SUN Hao was scared out of his mind by Lin Feng''s means.


    He has never seen such a fierce man.


    If you don''t do it, it will be a second. One individual practice and one Dharma practice.


    Such strength, I can''t beat it for another hundred years!


    Right now, he just wants to survive!


    As long as you can survive, everything is easy to say!


    "No, it''s no good. I''m forced!"


    SUN Hao knelt on the ground and said in tears: "as a proud disciple of Zhang Yunxiang, I should have a great future, but I didn''t expect that when my strength made a little progress, I was forced by him to become the martyr of his grandson Zhang Qi and was responsible for protecting Zhang Qi with my life!"


    "I don''t want to do this, but I can''t help it. Zhang Yunxiang opened his mouth. Who dares to refuse? How dare I..."


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "what about the other two people in black? They are also Zhang Yunxiang''s disciples?"


    "No, they are not."


    SUN Hao shook his head and said, "one of them is an orphan found by elder Zhang Yunxiang from the secular world. He is a very gifted seed of Dharma practice. He trained him from childhood to adulthood. Even I am ashamed of my talent."


    "The other one is the one who refined his body. Fifteen years ago, he was an elite disciple of crazy war Pavilion. He was taken away by Zhang Yunxiang. He was also carefully trained and became one of Zhang Qi''s three dead men."


    Lin Feng touched his chin.


    Zhang Yunxiang is really willing to pay for his grandson.


    The strength of any one of the three men in black can play a unique role in xuantianzong. Even if they can''t compare with Xiao Dingtian and Chen Ruchu for the time being, they will have unlimited achievements in the future after only a few decades of practice.


    But Zhang Yunxiang took them as tools to guard fat Zhang Qi every day and night.


    Lin Feng admired his love for his grandson.


    However, this kind of love has gone too far and has become doting.


    God knows how many outrageous things the fat man has done for the three dead over the years?


    "It''s really unexpected that Wu maokai, who worked hard in xuantianzong for so many years, ended up being assassinated by the sect. Oh, it''s really sad..."


    Wu maokai smiled sadly, looked at SUN Hao and said, "how many people know this?"


    SUN Hao hesitated and said, "first of all, Zhang Qi and Zhang Yunxiang must know."


    "Nonsense!"


    Lin Feng scolded, "do you need to say this?"


    SUN Hao shrunk his neck and swallowed heavily. He thought that the old man was really grumpy.


    "The elders of other veins should not know?"


    Wu maokai asked with a trace of expectation.


    "Well..."


    SUN Hao scratched his head and said nothing.


    "Don''t ask, others must know."


    Lin Feng looked deeply into the distance and sighed gently.


    A dark sky.


    And the silence around... An unusual atmosphere.


    A battle, after such a long time, to this extent, caused such a huge movement. No matter how many shielding spells there are, no one can know.


    Are all the people of xuantianzong deaf?


    Obviously not.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    All the elders, the elders of the vein system, have long known the "assassination order" issued by the high level of xuantianzong to Wu maokai.


    They, one by one, are "pretending to be dead".


    They don''t want to get into trouble.


    Therefore, we can only choose to turn a deaf ear and turn a blind eye


    Boom!


    Wu maokai''s body trembled and his feet staggered back a few steps. His old face seemed to be more than ten years old at this moment, and his eyes should be bright and full of turbidity and depression at the moment.


    He was very disappointed

 Chapter 785

    Some people say that no situation should be disappointed in the world.


    As long as the sky in your heart is blue, everything is beautiful.


    However, the sky in Wumao''s heart has collapsed.


    The three elders of xuantianzong wanted to kill him. He could understand.


    After all, Zhang Yunxiang has always had a good relationship with the other two. His best friend''s grandson is in trouble. Zhang Yunxiang takes special measures and they turn a blind eye. Although it is difficult to accept, it is reasonable.


    However, why are those pulse elders who have been with themselves for so long and in the same position so indifferent?


    Wu maokai is an orphan.


    He was born in xuantianzong when he was a child. He was raised by his master.


    A hundred years ago, master failed to break through the primordial period, and his body was too weak. Unfortunately, he fell.


    After that, Wu maokai was completely alone.


    Tianji pavilion was originally sparsely populated. In addition, Wu maokai was "old-fashioned". Although the disciples respected him, they were sometimes afraid to get along with him.


    At that time, only the elders of other lineages could talk to Wu maokai.


    Wu maokai doesn''t know what a close friend is, but he and these elders fought against evil demons and evil sects, fought side by side, guarded this lonely flat peach tree and shared this unique loneliness.


    Even if they are not close friends, at least they should be similar.


    But at the moment, Wu maokai was disappointed.


    Perhaps from beginning to end, they have no concept of companionship at all.


    Being in the sect, I can''t help myself. Everything is for interests, for cultivation, and then a little bigger... For survival.


    Everyone knows that offending Zhang Yunxiang has no good fruit to eat.


    Although Wu maokai could understand them at this moment, he could not forgive them.


    "Elder Wu, what do you want to do with this guy?"


    Lin Feng asked.


    As soon as SUN Hao heard this, he was frightened and begged for mercy: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, elder Wu, do you remember that you helped me during the entry test... Seriously, I especially thanked you at that time. If Zhang Yunxiang hadn''t liked me in advance, I would have joined your Tianji Pavilion!"


    Wu maokai looked a little trance.


    I don''t know how many years ago.


    At that time, SUN Hao was still a young new disciple.


    It has an excellent wind spirit root, which belongs to the cultivation embryo that is the peak of debut and is concerned by countless elders.


    Unfortunately, in the third round of trial, because of a mistake, he was not only eliminated on the spot, but also nearly lost his life.


    It was Wu maokai who was nearest to him. He helped him.


    SUN Hao was very grateful for saving his benefactor. He said on the spot that he hoped to join Tianji Pavilion and serve Wu maokai well in the future.


    It''s a pity that even if such a genius seed is eliminated, it will also be selected by the zongmen, and... He has long been Zhang Yunxiang''s direct disciple.


    When the elder said something, SUN Hao naturally did not dare to disobey, and Wu maokai could only accept it silently. He told SUN Hao that he must follow Zhang Yunxiang to practice. This is your great opportunity. You should cherish it and don''t be lazy.


    Filled with gratitude, SUN Hao knelt down and kowtowed to Wu maokai on the spot, saying that he would treat him as a master even if he was not his pulse generation disciple in the future.


    Two years ago, SUN Hao did.


    Wherever you see Wu maokai, you will salute and say hello.


    But more than ten years later, SUN Hao''s accomplishments soared wildly. In addition, he was trained by Zhang Yunxiang. He has the best cultivation resources, learns the best cultivation knowledge and takes the best panacea.


    He made a direct breakthrough and reached the peak in the later stage of foundation construction, which was only half a step away from the jiedan period.


    He expanded at that time.


    Seeing Wu maokai again, although he said polite words, there was no respect in his eyes.


    Even when drinking with friends on weekdays, he would laugh at Wu maokai and say that a vein elder of a large sect, hundreds of years later, his cultivation is still wandering in the early stage of jiedan, which is a disgrace to Xuantian sect.


    If he could not break through Yuanying after a hundred years, he would at least be the peak in the later stage of jiedan.


    Yes, at that time, he looked down on Wu maokai and thought that elders at this level did not deserve his respect.


    After that, as his cultivation became higher and higher, and with the aura of Zhang Yunxiang''s direct disciple, he didn''t pay attention to Wu maokai. Sometimes when he passed by Wu maokai, he even went directly to the doctor without calling the doctor.


    This is why SUN Hao came to warn Wu maokai in such an arrogant tone.


    Wu maokai looked at the face in front of him that was no longer green and his eyes had already become a philistine. He sighed and said, "SUN Hao, do you think a person like me is not qualified to be a large elder?"


    SUN Hao was stunned and then shook his head fiercely: "no, no, how can I think so! Elder Wu, you are kind-hearted, not to mention the only elder Tianji Pavilion. Even if it is the position of the three elders, it is not you!"


    "All right, shut up..."


    Wu maokai said wearily.


    Become, really change.


    The sun Hao who used to be will never appear again.


    "Eunuch, thank you for saving me. Please accept my worship."


    Wu maokai walked up to Lin Feng and looked grateful. He had to kneel down on the spot.


    Lin Feng hurriedly helped him and said with a smile, "elder Wu, don''t be so polite."


    "Grandpa, can you tell me your name?"


    Wu maokai said sincerely.


    "The name is just a code. It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. It''s him... What are you going to do?"


    Lin Feng glanced at SUN Hao.


    Wu maokai pondered for a while and said, "I dare to beg your grace and let him live for the time being."


    what?


    Lin Feng frowned.


    He couldn''t understand why Wu maokai still had compassion at this time.


    Logically speaking, he is a good man, but he will never be so pedantic?


    "Are you sure you don''t want to kill?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "I didn''t kill him because I sympathized with him, but because I wanted to see what their attitude would be when the people from the sect came."


    Wu maokai smiled miserably.


    "Why bother you?"


    Lin Feng sighed.


    He felt that Wu maokai''s practice was just a second injury.


    The doomed ending, see it again, it doesn''t make any sense at all.


    "Let me give up completely, please."


    Wu maokai nodded slightly.


    "OK."


    Lin Feng nodded, then went to SUN Hao, raised his hand and bent his fingers.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A breath of energy directly disappeared into his inspiration.


    SUN Hao only felt a chill around him. He couldn''t help shivering and said in fear, "you... What have you done to me?"


    "Nothing, just a ban on you."


    "Even Zhang Yunxiang doesn''t understand this prohibition. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Lin Feng smiled like a devil, "of course, if you fail, you will die."


    SUN Hao''s face was as pale as paper, and his breathing became urgent.


    "If you''re smart, you''ll be a man with your tail. If you dare to disclose my whereabouts, even if it''s thousands of miles away, I''ll immediately launch a ban and turn you into blood."


    Lin Feng said coldly.


    "I know, I, I will never dare to do such a stupid thing..."


    SUN Hao bit his teeth and said with a deathly gray face.


    Lin Feng nodded with satisfaction, and then his body disappeared in place.


    When he''s gone.


    Wu maokai took out the blood stained five-color compass again, stroked his fingers and threw himself into the sky.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    When Deng, the light of the fifth middle school soared into the sky, flew to the sky, and then exploded into a colorful and dazzling fireworks!


    Wu maokai stood proudly with his hands on his back.


    He is telling the top leaders of xuantianzong - you, failed!


    Not long after, a burst of footsteps sounded.


    The three elders, Zhang Yunxiang, yuan Changkun, Zhou mu, and the four pulse elders, Chen Ruchu, walnut, Dong Chushan and Xiao Dingtian, all rushed here in a hurry.


    Such a big noise, they can no longer "pretend to be deaf and dumb".


    When the public saw two flesh and blood flying on the ground, miserable bodies, and SUN Hao kneeling on the ground shivering, everyone took a breath, covered with goose bumps and cold

 Chapter 786

    In front of the scene, all the elders were stunned. One by one, they seemed to become statues, motionless.


    They naturally know the identity of the three people in black.


    Although the implementation of this plan was strongly opposed by Xiao Dingtian and Dong Chushan, it was finally suppressed by the high level.


    In the face of power, all they can do is protest.


    resistance?


    Unless you want to end up with Wu maokai.


    As for Chen Ruchu, on the surface of his indifference, he felt cold for the practice of zongmen in his heart.


    However, she is not good at words and has no action.


    Just because she thinks it''s meaningless to move her mouth. The top level of Xuantian sect is determined to deal with Wu maokai. Can you change everything if you say more?


    Walnut looks like a young girl, innocent and lovely, but on the contrary to Chen Ruchu''s indifferent appearance, she has lived for hundreds of years. Only because of her kung fu skills, she has always remained in the girl age of 28 years. She has long been indifferent to the interests, activities and killings among some sects.


    Not to mention the death of Wu maokai, someone told her that xuantianzong would fall one day. As long as it didn''t affect her, she didn''t care about herself.


    Next, everyone waited calmly, nervously, or sadly for the xuantianzong''s unprecedented plan to assassinate the elders.


    For Xiao Dingtian and others, this is painful.


    They were forced to stand still until the news of Wu maokai''s death came.


    The strength of the three men in black lingered during the Dan knot period, and both physical and Dharma cultivation were in progress. It can be called the unity of attack and defense. In my opinion, Wu maokai will die.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Instead of waiting for Wu maokai''s command card to disintegrate, they waited for a ray of bright, but also full of mocking fireworks


    So they saw this shocking scene


    Two of the three people in black died directly. Their death was very miserable.


    On the other hand, SUN Hao, known as the successor of the next pulse generation elder and the direct disciple of elder Zhang Yunxiang, knelt on the ground, threw out his excrement and urine and hung tears on his face.


    "How could this happen?"


    Zhang Yunxiang, who was walking in the front, stared with disbelief on his face.


    Others are stunned and their brains are blank!


    No one understands what happened!


    They have no idea why this happened!!


    Yes, Wu maokai is not dead, just hurt!


    The three masters trained by Zhang Yunxiang, who can cause a small earthquake in any sect, have come to this end!


    This is incredible!!!


    Maybe he was too frightened. At the moment, the arrival of Zhang Yunxiang didn''t make SUN Hao react immediately. He still knelt on the ground.


    For a long time, he turned around tremblingly and said with a sad face, "master..."


    "You..."


    Zhang Yunxiang swallowed his saliva and wanted to say something.


    Reprimand?


    Scold?


    question?


    It doesn''t seem appropriate.


    If he spoke to SUN Hao, didn''t he indirectly admit that he sent him to assassinate Wu maokai?


    "Shifu, I''m so miserable..."


    SUN Hao said with a sad face.


    Full of grievances, I want to tell them all at this moment.


    Zhang Yunxiang''s face was a little ugly, and he scolded his mother in his heart.


    You call me a fart master!


    Why did you suddenly say hello to me at this time?


    Wu maokai said faintly, "several elders, can you give me another explanation?"


    "This..."


    Several people looked at each other with embarrassment.


    Zhang Yunxiang squeezed out an awkward smile and said, "elder Wu, what''s going on? Why are you fighting here in the middle of the night?"


    "And SUN Hao, why are you wearing this night suit? What''s your purpose here? Say it quickly!!"


    Wu maokai was stunned and sneered in his heart.


    Well, does that start throwing the pot?


    He really has his style.


    SUN Hao was in a hurry. He was about to say, isn''t this your order, master?


    Suddenly, a cold look, like a cobra, swept towards SUN Hao.


    He shivered!


    After the spine, I couldn''t help but shed a wisp of cold sweat. The words in my mouth were like blocked by something, and I couldn''t say half a word any more.


    Then, a heavy voice suddenly sounded in my ear:


    "SUN Hao, I warn you, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "At present, if my reputation is ruined by you, there will be no good fruit to eat at that time!"


    SUN Hao was stunned.


    This voice was sent by Zhang Yunxiang with his secret technique of sound transmission.


    "Listen, next you pretend that it has nothing to do with me. Don''t involve me!"


    "You, say that you and two other people met an extraterritorial demon outside... Yes, the extraterritorial demon who escaped from the water prison. You said that you were confused by the magic of the demon head, so you ran uncontrollably to assassinate Wu maokai!"


    "Do you understand? That''s what you say!"


    Zhang Yunxiang''s voice was urgent and fast. At the same time, it was accompanied by a dark threat. While warning SUN Hao, it was also accompanied by a threat!


    SUN Hao was stunned for a long time and finally understood what Zhang Yunxiang meant.


    He wants to put it all aside


    But for now, we can only do what he says.


    As soon as SUN Hao gritted his teeth, he patted his head, pretended to have a sudden understanding and said, "I, I remember."


    "What do you think of?"


    Wu maokai said faintly.


    "When I went on patrol with them, I suddenly met the extraterritorial demon who escaped from the water prison!"


    SUN Hao deliberately pretended to be afraid.


    "What? You... Are you telling the truth?"


    "Where are the foreign demons now?"


    Zhang Yunxiang also pretended to be shocked and exclaimed.


    There were two elders nearby and four elders of pulse system. They were speechless for a while.


    Is this acting a little exaggerated?


    However, they can only pretend to be surprised with Zhang Yunxiang.


    "I don''t know. He may have run away..."


    "That day, the devil performed magic tricks on us, which led to a killing intention in the hearts of me and the two people. That''s why he did such a bad thing to elder Wu..."


    When SUN Hao said this, he deliberately pinched his injured thigh, causing tears to flow down. This look really makes people very sympathetic.


    "I''m sorry, elder Wu. I don''t want to be like this. I''m really out of control..."


    SUN Hao cried bitterly, "I hope you can forgive me and let''s kill the devil that day."


    Wu maokai didn''t say anything. He couldn''t see too many expressions on his face.


    Zhang Yunxiang nodded in his heart and praised the disciple''s exquisite acting skills. Then he patted his thigh and said excitedly, "yes, the most important thing at present is to catch the devil, otherwise I don''t know how many lives will be ruined!"


    "Elder Wu, go back and have a rest first. Let''s go and search the whereabouts of the demon immediately!"


    "SUN Hao, how is your injury? If it''s not serious, come with us to find the devil."


    Obviously, he wanted to take the opportunity to quickly skim the topic!


    SUN Hao stood up in pain, pretended to be righteous and said, "I''m fine, master. I''ll go with you to find the devil that day."


    He is eager to leave here early.


    Then, find another opportunity to tell Zhang Yunxiang what happened before. How to deal with Wu maokai is small at that time. It is mainly to solve the prohibition on himself that is the top priority!


    Just as several people were about to leave.


    Wu maokai suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    The crowd stopped.


    "What''s the matter, elder Wu? What else can I do for you?"


    Zhang Yunxiang said.


    "I don''t think SUN Hao is possessed by foreign demons."


    Wu maokai said sarcastically, "after all, he came out specially in the afternoon and threatened me."


    Boom!


    Never stop talking!


    When you say this, everyone is stupid!


    And SUN Hao is even more numb!


    What do you mean?


    As long as they are smart people, it''s time to go down Zhang Yunxiang''s steps.


    But Wu maokai is determined to pursue it to the end?


    Zhang Yunxiang turned his head and glared at SUN Hao: "is this really the case?"


    SUN Hao was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and shook his head: "no, I have never done anything to threaten elder Wu! Elder Wu, do you remember wrong?"


    ha-ha.


    Wu maokai laughed twice.


    Then he took out a talisman from his body and shook his wrist.


    Fu, burning


    A glowing picture appeared in everyone''s view.


    It can be clearly seen that SUN Hao walked up to Wu maokai and said in a low voice, "I''m here to tell you that master has been busy practicing recently and is very tired. Please don''t burden him any more, can you?"


    Wu maokai was furious and asked him what he meant.


    SUN Hao sneered, "I just want to remind you. After all, you are an elder and I am a younger generation. It''s boring to say too much. Please take care of yourself!"


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The talisman disappeared.


    Everyone, silent.


    The atmosphere suddenly fell into an extremely embarrassing silence.


    SUN Hao''s face was blank and his body trembled.


    Zhang Yunxiang''s face was equally pale.


    He never thought that Wu maokai had recorded this scene!!


    This fool, how can he threaten Wu maokai?


    My order is to let you kill him. You''re so idle. Why threaten him?


    "Elder Zhang, you saw the picture just now. SUN Hao came to threaten me when he was conscious."


    "And judging from his tone, it seems that he is still entrusted by you?"


    Wu maokai said with a smile.


    He''s long lost heart.


    Simply tear off all your faces!


    It doesn''t matter!


    He doesn''t care about life and death, how can he care about these so-called high-level orders!


    "SUN Hao!!!"


    Suddenly, a loud roar came out of Zhang Yunxiang''s mouth.


    SUN Hao was shocked. He looked at Zhang Yunxiang tremblingly and said, "master, I..."


    "Shut up! You are so bold that you not only falsely pass on my orders to threaten to assassinate elder sun, but also make up a lie of an extraterritorial demon to deceive me?"


    "You... You let me down!"


    "Thanks to my careful cultivation of you and my attention to you, you really make me cold!"


    Zhang Yunxiang shouted angrily.


    "No, master, it''s not like this!"


    SUN Hao looked anxious. "I didn''t give false orders. It''s master you -"


    "Stop talking nonsense and die!"


    A loud roar, suddenly sounded!


    Zhang Yunxiang''s whole body turned into a hurricane, which came in a violent attack, one hand into a palm, and the terrible power was smashed out!


    SUN Hao didn''t even have a chance to respond. He snorted directly. He was hit by this blow and hit the tianlinggai directly!


    Boom!


    Now, the crackle resounded all around!

 Chapter 787

    Zhang Yunxiang''s palm hit SUN Hao''s celestial cover very quickly.


    SUN Hao stared, looking unwilling


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something


    But in the end, nothing was said


    Just listen to a loud bang!


    There was a huge light ripple all around. In the diffusion of the ripple, SUN Hao''s body was directly torn apart and turned into ashes together with his original God!


    Everyone was stunned!


    Including Wu maokai, is also a direct fool!


    He never expected that Zhang Yunxiang should be so decisive and cruel! Poisonous!


    He killed his elite disciples without hesitation!


    For the face of his elders, for his dignity... His behavior is a hundred times more cruel than the devil!


    Wu maokai looked at the ground falling apart. He didn''t know whether it was the broken soil or the dust of SUN Hao''s body. The muscles on his face twitched and the back of his head felt a complete cold.


    Is this the door where he has been for hundreds of years?


    Is this the old primordial friar worshipped by countless friars?


    What''s the difference between this and a cult?


    No, Zhang Yunxiang''s way of making people angry has surpassed the evil sect


    "Hum, evil beast, if you do something wrong, you dare to speak hard. I can let you sit in this position. Similarly, I can easily destroy you!"


    Zhang Yunxiang said coldly with a sleeve on his sleeve.


    Wu maokai did not say a word.


    How could he not hear Zhang Yunxiang''s words... Actually speaking to himself?


    In Xuantian sect, apart from the reclusive ancestors, how many people can''t move?


    At this moment, all the energy and spirit completely disappeared from Wu maokai.


    He finally had no "regret", and finally saw the ending he didn''t want to see, but there was no suspense


    "Elder Wu, I''ve killed this villain for you. I hope it won''t affect you!"


    Zhang Yunxiang looked at Wu maokai and said softly.


    Wu maokai glanced at Zhang Yunxiang and other elders present.


    Finally, he took a breath and said slowly, "I have a request."


    "Elder Wu, but it doesn''t hurt to say," said Zhang Yunxiang with a pleasant face.


    "I want to quit the position of elder and return home." Wu maokai said.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yunxiang didn''t show any surprise on his face.


    The rest of the elders just sighed in their hearts.


    They know that if they were themselves, they would probably make the same choice as Wu maokai.


    Being persecuted by the sect, whether it''s cold or not... In the next days, we must bear all kinds of dangers. Naturally, there''s no need to stay.


    "This... I''m afraid not."


    Zhang Yunxiang said.


    "Why?"


    Wu maokai frowned.


    "Because there is no suitable candidate to replace elder Wu."


    Zhang Yunxiang said with a smile: "in addition, the sect martial arts competition is about to begin. This is a great opportunity for your Tianji pavilion to turn over. Changing elders at this time is also an irresponsible behavior to the disciples... Therefore, I urge elder Wu to continue to stay, at least until the sect martial arts competition is over?"


    Wu maokai was furious.


    Obviously, Zhang Yunxiang doesn''t want to leave safely!


    He is afraid that he will talk nonsense everywhere after he goes out, which will have an early impact on his reputation!


    And stay, Zhang Yunxiang can find opportunities to continue to deal with himself!


    "OK, I''ll stay!"


    "After all, xuantianzong is also my home. If I die here, I will return to my roots."


    Wu maokai sneered and said.


    Zhang Yunxiang said with a smile, "elder Wu is really joking. We xuantianzong are a large number of people. There is a continuous defense array in the door. Except for today''s accident, I promise I will never let similar dangers appear around elder Wu again."


    "Oh, by the way, does elder Wu need a bodyguard? I can assign some disciples to protect you. After all, there are few useful disciples in your Tianji Pavilion."


    That''s harsh.


    Wu maokai''s face sank: "no need."


    Then he turned and left.


    Zhang Yunxiang looked at Wu maokai''s back, his smile gradually disappeared, and a look of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    He knew that from today on, Wu maokai was the thorn in his heart.


    This thorn must be pulled out sooner or later!


    ¡­¡­


    The time of sect martial arts competition is approaching.


    However, Lin Feng has no time to manage these.


    Just because the "big wedding day" between muziqiu and fatty will come earlier.


    In addition, the mysterious ancestor of cultivation will also leave the customs.


    This is Lin Feng''s greatest fear.


    He must find a way to take muziqiu out of here.


    But before that, Lin Feng was still thinking about one thing - that is the wandering of the Taiyin!


    A spell that allows divine consciousness to travel through time and space through magic, so that people can briefly see their own future!


    This spell is very important!


    The road to leave xuantianzong is full of dangers. Although Lin Feng is not afraid, he has to worry about muziqiu''s safety.


    Therefore, he cannot act rashly without any preparation.


    He promised her countless times before that he would protect her, but because of his "incompetence", he put her in danger again and again.


    Lin Feng doesn''t want to let this happen again. He must be careful and temporarily restrain his former madness.


    Yes, the once arrogant man who beat the children of powerful people when he didn''t agree with him. He killed the madman Lin Feng of the aristocratic family when he was angry. He has gradually disappeared.


    Although he is still uninhibited and arrogant in his bones, he knows the importance of forbearance better than before.


    He has become steady and mature!


    He knows that patience at the right time is the best means of protection, just like Batman''s mask. After wearing it, he is not to protect himself, but to protect the people around him.


    "The head is you, the heart is you, the little love is so sweet in the big city, what I read is you..."


    A brisk song sounded.


    It''s the phone ringing.


    Lin Feng, sitting by the river in a daze, picked up his mobile phone and pressed the answer button.


    On the phone, a girl''s soft voice came: "are you there?"


    Lin Feng''s voice was a little excited: "yes."


    This is the first time a girl called him on her cell phone.


    At the opposite end, the girl hesitated for a long time and said slowly, "I... I had a dream last night. I dreamed of a middle-aged woman with white hair, round face, half white hair and a mole next to my right eye."


    "I don''t know why. When I saw her, I felt very kind and wanted to hold her. Then when I woke up, I found that there were tears beside my pillow..."


    Lin Feng was silent.


    He knew that the person muziqiu dreamed of was Xu Mei.


    The love of flesh and blood is thicker than water, but the grace of upbringing can shuttle between yin and Yang and frighten the universe!


    "So this time, I''m really determined to go."


    "I want to see that aunt... Or my mother."


    Muziqiu said softly.


    Lin Feng showed a gentle smile in his eyes and gently spit out a word:


    "OK."

 Chapter 788

    Back to Tianji Pavilion, the old dormitory regained its former happiness.


    It''s still a boring practice and study in the morning, noon and evening. In the evening, the four brothers find a restaurant, drink some wine and eat some dishes.


    It seems that Dong xiaosa is really not interested in learning methods. In addition to dozing off or dozing off every day, he will only talk about his past when he was a dandy disciple when he had a party and drank at night.


    Bai Ze, as always, silently became his listener, occasionally inserting a word, belonging to a man who either silence is gold or opening his mouth is a treasure.


    Li Qiang has a cheerful personality, not to mention that drinking every day is his exclusive performance time, eating meat and foaming at the same time.


    "I secretly told you that I paid homage to a master, but it was awesome. It was like the level of floor sweeper in martial arts novels. Every night, he would teach my friends Kung Fu!"


    Li Qiang lowered his voice and said triumphantly.


    Dong xiaosa rolled his eyes and didn''t believe it at all.


    Lin Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Little bastard, how dare you take being a teacher as a show off?


    You must torture you later in training.


    Bai Ze was very interested and asked Li Qiang where the powerful master was. Could he go with him?


    When Li Qiang asked this, he finally woke up. He hurriedly made a ha ha and said he was confused.


    So, several people began to drink to you and me again.


    After the party.


    Li Qiang''s real suffering began.


    It is still the old place of Houshan, and Lin Feng appears on time.


    The way he taught Li Qiang was very simple and rough, which was more wild than the green dragon team of a Biao and others.


    He didn''t mean to embarrass his old roommate, but he could see that Li Qiang was born with rough skin and thick flesh and excellent anti attack ability. To say a paragraph at the high end, this boy was born with immortal bones and was an excellent material for horizontal martial arts practice.


    At the beginning, he was beaten by Yang Dongcheng''s gang. At most one night, he would be fine. If he were someone else, he would have to take off his skin if he didn''t die.


    Just because Li Qiang has immortal bones, Lin Feng''s training method is to "feed boxing" directly in actual combat.


    Whether it is to teach him the secret of body training or the ancient boxing method that has been lost for thousands of years, he is allowed to understand it by himself in actual combat.


    On one occasion, Lin Feng shot too hard, accidentally hit Li Qiang''s mouth and vomited blood. His breath was not smooth, and his soul was almost broken up. At that time, he was in a cold sweat and was preparing to cure him with Dan medicine, but he suddenly found that his body was recovering from the inside out in an extremely magical way.


    Lin Feng shouted, incredible.


    Since then, he has been more aggressive.


    Li Qiang''s growth is also like a rocket, not fast.


    Yes, there is no faster way to improve than in actual combat.


    Especially in the face of teachers like Lin Feng.


    Sometimes, Li Qiang will be beaten too mentally and physically. Occasionally, he wants to ask for leave, but as long as he thinks of Yang Dongcheng''s proud face, his anger and fighting spirit come out!


    He set himself a small goal to defeat Yang Dongcheng.


    Big goal... Later.


    As for Jiang Xiaoyu, he has basically put it down.


    It''s not because of the scum, but because he figured it out. People didn''t take themselves seriously from beginning to end, even before they died. Why should he worry about it?


    Sure enough, without a woman, Li Qiang pulled out his knife (fist) much faster than usual!


    At present, the only regret of Tianji Pavilion is Wu maokai.


    Apart from Lin Feng, no one knows why Wu maokai, who doesn''t like talking, has become more silent.


    Even in the morning, he would be absent-minded. When he went to the star viewing platform at night, the inner disciples in their seventies and eighties could feel the sadness in the teacher''s heart.


    But no one dared to ask, including Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng knew that his incident had completely hit Wu maokai.


    He knew for a long time that there was an evil spirit in the sect, but he was more willing to believe that there would be invisible light in the dark place.


    However, the last light can''t be seen.


    He is like a walking corpse now. He just silently waits for the arrival of the sect competition, then silently packs up his baggage and leaves.


    Now Lin Feng is most worried about not only Wu maokai''s mental state, but whether Zhang Yunxiang and other senior executives will kill Wu maokai again.


    It''s hard to say with their cruel means.


    So Lin Feng opened his divine knowledge to the maximum almost anytime, anywhere, in order to prevent such accidents.


    As for the magic trick initiated by the two people - the wandering of the vulva, Lin Feng can''t count on Wu maokai as he is now.


    His mind is now in a mysterious attic in the dense forest in the west of Xuantian residence.


    This attic is called the library.


    When he was in the water prison, bearded said that the reason why Wang Yijun, the Jianxiu of Xijian Pavilion, was locked up here was in large part because he went to the library pavilion to learn some forbidden techniques.


    This means that most of the forbidden art of Taiyin wandering is also piled up in the books in the library.


    Lin Feng has decided to explore the library tonight!


    *


    The night came quietly, like a dense net over the sky. The night was melting. The dark sky was covered with stars. They blinked their eyes playfully and peeped into the secrets of the world. Occasionally, meteors crossed the night sky, adding some vitality to the silent night.


    At this time, there is no moon, and the stars are like dew on the lotus leaf, flashing regularly.


    Shashasha¡ª¡ª


    Several night watchmen on patrol suddenly heard a movement and turned their heads to look in one direction.


    I saw a wild cat with a dark body, shrugging and pulling, meowing in its mouth, and quickly flashing in one direction.


    The vigil continued to yawn.


    However, no one noticed that while the black cat ran, the soil under its feet also rolled.


    Almost the same frequency.


    In this way, the black cat swam in the night of Pantao mountain.


    It keeps running, keeps running.


    Its figure was constantly exposed to the night watchman''s vision of prohibition and night patrol, but no one paid attention to it.


    After all, it''s just a small animal.


    I don''t know how long I ran.


    The black cat stopped, panting.


    The shadow elongated by moonlight just corresponds to a tall and majestic attic in front.


    Three golden characters, vigorous and powerful - Library Pavilion.


    "Poof -"


    The flat and soft ground suddenly loosened without warning, and large tracts of soil splashed out from it, as well as a few sleeping loaches.


    Then, a figure came out of the ground bending over.


    It''s Lin Feng!


    Although he came out of the ground, his face was white and clean, and he didn''t look ashen. This is the strength of high-level earth escape.


    Lin Feng touched the little head of the black cat and said with a smile, "thank you, little guy."


    "Meow."


    As if in response to Lin Feng, the black cat gave a gentle cry, and then disappeared into the night.


    Lin Feng turned around and looked at the library in front of him, which was as tall as a monster.


    Before entering, you can feel a sacred and inviolable breath at the door alone.


    Inside, there are hidden xuantianzong, and even outside xuantianzong, all the major secret arts and forbidden arts.


    The library is a treasure, but it is also hell!

 Chapter 789

    At the door of the library stood two young gatekeepers.


    The construction is about the foundation period.


    Although there is only the foundation period, their energy and spirit are completely different from those of the night watchman. Even at ten in the morning, their eyes are like eagles, watching around with vigilance.


    If there is a slight disturbance, they will raise their spirits and go to have a look.


    "It seems that there are a lot of good books in the library. Even the outermost watchers are of such high quality!"


    Lin Feng touched his chin and said to himself.


    Instead of going up immediately, he observed it first.


    Soon, he found a clue.


    The necks of the two janitors were all glittering with faint spell marks.


    This is a special prohibition. Once the invaders knock them down or fall into shock, the prohibition will be launched and xuantianzong will be immediately reminded that someone has broken in!


    "It''s really a good means."


    Lin Feng smiled, one foot suddenly stepped forward, and his body was like a slingshot, whizzing out.


    It was like a flash of lightning, which swept into the gate of the library.


    "Eh?"


    One of the young men frowned and said to his companion, "did you feel anything just now?"


    The companion wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that a gust of wind blew into the library."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a gust of wind. What''s the fuss? You''ve been here for too long and you''re too nervous."


    "Well, maybe..."


    "Don''t worry, even if there are invaders, it''s enough to let the five senior brothers go."


    While they were talking.


    Lin Feng has come to the first floor of the library.


    He glanced roughly.


    The books on the first level are all simple introductory spells and forbidden spells. Most of them can''t be hidden here.


    He went straight to the second floor.


    On the second floor, a tall, burly, middle-aged man obviously refining his body was standing on a conical stone pillar with one foot, closed his eyes and looked like sleeping.


    "This man''s Qi is stronger than the man in black under Zhang Yunxiang. It''s obvious that he is a Mahayana in Luohan territory... Just. It''s best to hide."


    Lin Feng held his breath, completely converged the cultivation around him, and was preparing to enter the third time quietly.


    That was a strong man with his eyes closed. Suddenly he opened his eyes and shouted, "come out!"


    While he was drinking, a fist had been smashed out!


    Vigorous fist Gang, flying in a straight line, is Lin Feng''s position!


    "Wow!"


    A row of bookshelves were smashed directly.


    Lin Feng has already moved to a place more than ten meters away.


    "People sent you to protect these intangible cultural heritage, not to destroy it... Tut Tut, if I were your boss, I would have to fire you."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, but he was secretly surprised.


    He thought he had done enough concealment.


    Unexpectedly, he was discovered by the strong man.


    The strong man looked at Lin Feng, frowned and said, "you are not simple. My perception actually didn''t find you, but completely through the sixth sense."


    "Sixth sense?"


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    "Very surprised? The sixth sense is a kind of instinct."


    The strong man grinned and looked up and down at Lin Feng: "but seriously, no one has broken into the library for a long time."


    "So will my coming trouble you?" Lin Feng squeezed his fist.


    "No, as long as I find that I can''t beat you, I''ll stop immediately." the strong man shrugged. "After all, heaven and earth are still the biggest of his life."


    Lin Feng can''t laugh or cry.


    It''s really a little against peace to say this from such a straight and rough face.


    "Then you''d better stop."


    Lin Feng said, "you are not my opponent."


    His tone did not irritate the strong man.


    On the contrary, the strong man thought seriously, then raised his head and said, "if I punch you and find it''s not your opponent, will you kill me?"


    Lin fengle said, "No."


    "OK."


    When the strong man said this, the man suddenly flew down from the stone pillar.


    The strong body, like a broken bomb in the air, directly crossed in front of Lin Feng and hit him hard!


    It''s really merciless!


    Lin Feng muttered to himself.


    But he didn''t move. He just stood where he was.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Feng, who had taken the punch, flew seven or eight meters backwards and smashed a row of bookshelves.


    Looks like a mess.


    In fact, he soon patted his ass and stood up as if nothing had happened.


    "Yes, the fist is very powerful. Li Qiang has to suffer a lot if he wants to practice to your level."


    Lin Feng wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "is it my turn?"


    However, the strong man was surprised. He quickly raised his hand and said, "wait, wait, wait, we have agreed. If I punch you, you are not allowed to kill me!"


    "I didn''t say I wanted to kill you!"


    At the same time, Lin Feng''s mouth began to smile.


    People have disappeared in place.


    The next second, a huge strong wind came to my face!


    The strong man''s face changed greatly. He was about to escape. He was hit hard by a fist on the chest. After spitting out a mouthful of white foam, he was hit heavily on the ground.


    The floor, directly with the strong man''s body, sank down and sawdust flew


    Lin Feng squatted next to him, but he didn''t continue to do it. Instead, he said with a smile: "I don''t kill you, but it''s inevitable to beat you. After all, I''m the kind of person who doesn''t like losing."


    The strong man looked depressed and his intestines were blue with regret.


    Shit, I knew I wouldn''t do it.


    As soon as this guy appeared, he felt that he was too strong and obviously not an opponent.


    But don''t do it. I''m always a little sorry, zongmen.


    Well, it hurts to be hit back now


    "Brother, hurry to the third floor. There must be the book you want on the third floor. Oh, by the way, there are five perverts there. Their strength is very fierce. Even you may not be able to break through. As for my little brother, you should forget it quickly!"


    The strong man said with a sad face.


    Lin Feng laughed.


    This guy is so interesting.


    In particular, his character is completely opposite to his upright face


    "I like people like you."


    Lin Feng patted him on the shoulder, laughed and walked to the third floor.


    *


    There is a long yard between the third floor and the second floor.


    Some simple flowers and plants were planted in the yard. When the night wind blew, the aroma was diffuse.


    When Lin Feng came to the yard, he didn''t immediately enter the entrance on the third floor, but stood still and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    A gust of wind came.


    He suddenly measured his body, looked at a fruit tree not far from the West and said in a deep voice, "brother, you can come out after following me for so long?"


    People who don''t know think he''s talking to the air.


    However, at this time, a thin figure actually came out of the tree.


    The man was dressed in white, and his facial features were very strange.


    He has a pair of crystal eyes, like marbles. His cheeks on both sides are exaggerated and open slightly. His tongue sticks out from time to time. It is scarlet and forked


    It''s like - some cold-blooded animal spitting out a message!


    "I''m curious. How did you find me?"


    The man said with a strange smile.


    "Maybe... Is it the sixth sense?"


    Lin Feng scratched his head.


    "Sixth sense?"


    The man in white was stunned.


    "The big brother on the second floor just said that he found me with his sixth sense, because his strength is not at the same level as me... Seriously, at first I was skeptical, but now I believe it."


    Lin Feng said with a wry smile: "you should have been with me since you went out? To tell you the truth, it''s purely based on my feeling and my divine knowledge. I can''t find you..."


    "Well, this is really bad news. It shows one thing. I''m afraid you are better than me."


    The man in white smiled.


    "Be confident and remove the word" I''m afraid. "


    When he said that.


    The mouth opened again, looking particularly ferocious and seeping.


    Lin Feng held his breath for an instant.


    be on one''s guard for.

 Chapter 790

    The man in white narrowed his mung bean pupils, licked his tongue and smiled strangely: "Why are you so nervous? We just happened to bump into each other. There''s no need to fight each other as soon as we met... Oh, by the way, I''m familiar here. Shall I take you in for a visit?"


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "who are you?"


    The man in white smiled and said, "is it important who I am? At least, at present, we are not enemies. You should also be glad that we are not enemies."


    Simple words reveal a sense of pride.


    By implication, becoming his enemy... Would only be an misfortune.


    Lin Feng didn''t think he was arrogant.


    He didn''t believe that he could follow him silently for such a long time.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that the other party used some magic weapon to hide his whereabouts, so he could not be detected.


    Either way, Lin Feng really doesn''t want to fight now.


    He put down his hands and said, "since you don''t want to reveal your identity, we''ll go our own way and don''t disturb each other."


    "Please, there are only three floors in this library. How do you go your own way?"


    The man in white shook his head and said with a smile, "I forgot to tell you that there are five old guys on the third floor. If you go in, most of you will never come back."


    "Oh? What about you, sir?"


    Lin Feng glanced at him.


    The man in white smiled but said nothing.


    Time is running out.


    The strong man who surrendered voluntarily on the second floor can''t guarantee that he won''t inform the zongmen and can''t delay any longer.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll try the water first."


    Lin Feng was no longer vague when he walked to the third floor.


    The man in white made an invitation gesture, but did not follow in. Instead, he found a clean ground on the spot and sat down to rest.


    *


    Third floor.


    A place where forbidden books are placed.


    It can be clearly seen that there is a large array connected from four corners. At the center of the array, there are five people of different ages in Taoist robes.


    Four men and one woman.


    The oldest, an old man in his eighties, wore a grey cloth robe and closed his eyes.


    The youngest is a woman, probably in her early thirties, with a slim figure. Although her facial features are beautiful, they are covered with dense black swelling bags. She should have been a living beauty, but she can''t eat.


    Not only her, but the other three middle-aged men, including the white haired old man, also had large and small black swelling on his face, arms and shoulders.


    If it is a dense phobia here, it will probably make the scalp numb.


    The strength of the five people reached its peak in the later stage of jiedan.


    The majestic pressure shrouded the third floor of the library, and even the air almost solidified.


    Lin Feng finally understood why the man in white didn''t come in with him.


    Five monks at the peak of the later stage of jiedan, plus the blessing of a large array, I''m afraid anyone will turn around and leave.


    "Alas."


    Lin Feng sighed and walked out directly.


    If he wants to find the Taiyin on the third floor, it is bound to cause movement. It is meaningless to hide here and there. He either defeats them or leaves disheartened. He has no choice but to do so.


    The arrival of Lin Feng didn''t surprise the five people.


    Their divine sense has already filled the third floor.


    When the invaders came to the first floor, they had seen all the war.


    "There seems to be an interesting guy."


    The old man with white beard opened his eyes and said hoarsely.


    "If you can pass the second floor so quickly, you must not be an ordinary person."


    Another middle-aged man said.


    The five men looked at Lin Feng at the same time, as if they were looking at him.


    For so many years on the third floor of the library, they haven''t seen anyone else for a long time.


    At this time, they are not in a hurry.


    It''s like snacks have been placed in front of me. Although I''m a little hungry, I can enjoy it slowly.


    "Can you not fight?"


    Lin Feng said.


    No one spoke.


    Lin Feng was not reconciled and said, "well... If you have to fight, how about one-on-one competition? You elders have a super first-class feeling in the spiritual world. If I win one of the five, will I be invincible?"


    This time, the five people finally had a reaction, but they all looked at Lin Feng with that kind of Idiot''s eyes.


    Lin Feng helps the forehead.


    Sure enough, not everyone is as "talkative" as the strong man on the second floor


    It seems that this time, it''s almost a dream to make a quick decision or subdue the soldiers without fighting


    "We have been trapped in this place for more than 300 years."


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t spoken for too long. When the old man spoke, his hoarse voice was like an old radio that was about to break down. There was a strange feeling in his ears.


    "In those years, we were also a member of xuantianzong. It was because we secretly learned the access control technique of the library pavilion that our five accomplishments soared, but we also paid a painful price."


    "The price is to be locked up in this dark library forever, imprisoned by the big array and forced to guard here."


    "In addition, the ugly pustules all over the body are also the sequelae of the operation."


    Speaking of this, there was a trace of sadness in the old man''s eyes.


    The other four, however, bowed their heads and looked angry, unwilling and painful.


    Lin Feng was slightly surprised.


    Unexpectedly, these five people still have such experience.


    It turned out that they were also the people of xuantianzong.


    "I tell you this because you are young or a good seedling. I advise you to leave now."


    "The reason why our ancestors listed these spells as forbidden is naturally because these spells have great dangers and hidden dangers... If you don''t want to follow our footsteps, don''t touch them."


    The old man said solemnly.


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Lin Feng arched his hand and thanked the kind old man from the bottom of his heart for his reminder, "it''s just that I''m not here to learn forbidden art for some desire, but as a last resort."


    The old man drooped his eyelids and said faintly, "if so, you should be careful."


    Lin Feng immediately became vigilant.


    What do you say, are you going to open it now?


    It''s just five people. It doesn''t seem to mean to do it right away.


    The middle-aged man even smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. We are still normal now, but once this big battle is launched, we can''t help ourselves. Even if we don''t want to attack you, we will be forcibly controlled."


    Lin Feng suddenly.


    This array not only imprisoned five people, but also manipulated their behavior!


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng turned his eyes and said, "how long will the array start?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned and said, "this is random. It may be the next second, it may be a minute, but at the latest, it will not exceed the time of tea."


    "In that case, while you are not controlled by the array, why don''t you let me in first and leave as soon as I find the Taiyin wandering?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    He still thinks he can''t fight if he can.


    Unfortunately, the response was that the five people across the street once again threw contemptuous eyes!


    Have to


    This one seems to have to fight.


    Lin Feng sighed.


    The 30-year-old woman stood up slowly and said coldly, "although we hate xuantianzong for trapping us here, anyway, we used to be xuantianzong''s people."


    "In this way, you and I are one-on-one. If you can beat me, you can read and take all the books here before the array is launched."


    When the voice fell, a burst of fire suddenly appeared on the woman, and then turned into a turbulent light, rushing towards the forest wind!

 Chapter 791

    Lin Feng didn''t expect that the woman would fight if she said so. However, she had to fight hard.


    He had a good impression of these five people, so at the beginning, he planned to use the most ferocious means to make a quick decision. In the face of the woman''s attack, he just chose to step back and dodge, then grabbed the woman''s wrist and threw it aside.


    The woman was thrown by Lin Feng. Her graceful body rowed a beautiful arc in the air. After rotating, her toes fell to the ground, but she also staggered back a few steps.


    "Great strength, is it physical cultivation?"


    The woman frowned and rushed again. Ten Jade fingers kept swinging in the air, forming red silk threads that enveloped Lin Feng.


    Before his skin touched the silk thread, Lin Feng felt that his hair stood upright and did not stay too much. His body was like a tumbler. He swayed and shook falsely. With a flick of his fingers, a dark blue brilliance appeared in the palm of his hand. Finally, he waved it gently and hit the woman''s silk thread.


    "Bang!"


    The low explosion sounded, and the energy ripple spread shocked the two people to take a step back. Only then did they stabilize their body shape. The woman sneered, and their body shape suddenly flew to the sky.


    At this time, she had a pink ribbon in her hand.


    The ribbon trembled with her wrist, like a scarlet python, opened its teeth, spit out letters, and stormed to the dark place, emitting a myriad of light in an instant, shining the dark place like day!


    Lin Feng''s face changed slightly.


    Obviously, this red ribbon must be a good magic weapon!


    He dared not take it lightly any more. As soon as he stepped on the ground, people jumped into the air like lightning.


    However, before he came into contact with the woman, his body suddenly tightened and was entangled by the ribbon!


    To Lin Feng''s surprise, with his current strength, he can''t get rid of it for a while!


    "Be careful!"


    The woman said coldly, and the other empty hand quickly pinched the formula, forming a violent surge of Qi, which finally turned into more than a dozen illusory lights like a woman''s shadow, strange, flying towards the forest wind ahead¡ª¡ª


    These "illusory" female figures make a hissing sound when passing through the air. Each woman''s face has no facial features, just like a killer without feelings!


    "Younger martial sister Nie used Lingshui ribbon when she came, and she also used her good greeting - magic sky light and shadow. Can this young man resist?"


    A middle-aged man frowned.


    "It''s hard to say. When these two moves are performed at the same time, plus the blessing of the big array, even the friars in the early days of Yuanying are difficult to deal with. I think the young man will be in trouble."


    The other shook his head.


    But the old man didn''t make a sound.


    He thinks the young man should not be so simple.


    At this time, the woman''s magic sky light and shadow broke through the air. Some bookcases and walls around just touched the small spread of magic, and became shattered and exploded!


    Seeing the crisis coming, the figure of "women" rapidly magnified in Lin Feng''s dark pupils. His body suddenly shook. His powerful mana surged out like a flood opening the gate, condensed into the image of a baby, and wrapped Lin Feng''s whole body in it!


    Boom!


    The magic sky light and shadow exploded on the baby''s protective cover, again and again, and all were isolated!


    "Is this... Yuanying out of the body?"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    The old man narrowed his muddy eyes and said, "it looks like, but there seems to be something wrong."


    Between the words, Lin Feng, who was almost full of fire, finally came to the woman. He stepped on the void and took a sudden step forward. The shrouded baby Dharma dissipated almost instantly. An electric sword with silver light flew out in his hand. The huge force took the sharp sound of sonic explosion tearing the air and slashed the woman.


    The terrible energy created by the waving of electric sword. It made the corner of the woman''s eyes jump wildly for a few times, and she was stunned!


    Is this his real strength?


    Facing the silver light in the near future, the woman had to take back the ribbon and wind the electric sword instead.


    But to her horror, the power of the electric sword was unstoppable. In addition, her ribbon was only used as an auxiliary magic weapon, and her defense was only flat. In an instant, she was cut open by the electric sword, and the strong current pushed forward without any obstacles¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the woman bit her silver teeth, she had to choose to be forced to land rapidly on the ground. At the same time, ten green and jade fingers quickly condensed into a protective cover. She planned to resist every moment!


    Unfortunately, all the struggles are futile!


    The electric sword was like cutting tofu. It pierced all the protective covers. Seeing that the woman wanted to eliminate the loss of charm, Lin Feng was shocked. Only then did he react that this was not a battle of life and death. He had to withdraw the offensive immediately.


    Just at this time, a white light came and hit Lin Feng''s electric sword.


    The light of the electric sword disappeared in an instant.


    And the woman finally landed safely.


    The old man with white beard put one finger in the air and saw that his companion was healthy and fell slowly.


    "Sorry, I almost confiscated it."


    Lin Feng said awkwardly.


    The woman said coldly, "don''t apologize. When the two sides are fighting, they won''t consider so much. I can see that you are ready to stop. I''m not as good as you."


    Lin Feng scratched his head.


    "Younger martial sister Nie, just admit it. If you really want to do it, you must not be the opponent of this young man!"


    The middle-aged man nearby laughed.


    The hostess stared at him, but she didn''t refute.


    The old man touched his beard, looked at Lin Feng and said with a smile, "I admire you for your extraordinary skill and compassion."


    "Go and find what you want before the big array starts."


    "You can rest assured that the remaining four of us are not aggressive people and will never take the opportunity to fight."


    Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and arched his hands. "Thank you. In that case, I''d better obey my orders."


    One on one, he is not afraid of any of the five.


    Even if they have a big array of blessings.


    But if one dozen five, the situation is hard to say.


    Lin Feng turns around and walks to the first bookshelf. He is preparing to search for a travel of the vulva.


    At this time, the sudden change protruded!


    Just listen to the "whoosh" sound from the sky!


    A seven or eight meter tall, dark metal hammer fell out of thin air!


    The moment the giant hammer fell, it took a black Qi force, impartial, and hit Lin Feng''s back!


    Lin Feng didn''t take any precautions against the five people. He was completely relaxed. He didn''t expect this scene to happen suddenly. When Deng was hit, his body was thrown forward and his back bones were broken!


    "Poof -"


    One mouthful of blood vomited out, and Lin Feng, who had no defense blessing, fell to the ground, his blood boiling all over, extremely sour and numb!


    Although his body was strong enough, it was difficult for him to get up after a long time.


    "Damn it, did the array start so soon? What a coincidence!"


    Lin Feng scolded his mother in his heart!


    But the next second, his face changed dramatically!


    Just because he saw a sinister smile on the faces of the five people.


    Whether it was the cold woman before, or three middle-aged men who looked simple and honest, as well as the kind old man.


    At the moment, they all looked at Lin Feng with joking eyes, with a smile of conspiracy success on their faces!


    As if laughing at him!


    "No! No! It doesn''t look like losing his mind!"


    Lin Feng''s face was gloomy and he shouted angrily, "you are not controlled at all, are you?"


    Ha ha ha ha!


    As soon as they said this, all five people laughed.


    Smile, full of unspeakable ridicule.


    "Boy, you just react now. It''s too slow!"


    The middle-aged man laughed.


    "Hee hee, I said the boy is easy to cheat. Don''t you believe it? How about taking the bait easily!"


    The woman no longer looked cold before, but covered her mouth and gave a charming smile.


    "OK, I finally hurt him. Next, let''s discuss how to kill him?"


    The old man held his chin and smiled insidiously. "Did you waste his body and take away his soul, or did you make him a living dead man for our entertainment?"


    Boom!


    Lin Feng''s eyes widened!


    He couldn''t believe that the five people who looked just and awe inspiring had hidden such a vicious and cruel scene!


    Originally, this is their true mask!


    From beginning to end, it was a scam they arranged!


    For a time, my heart was furious!


    "It is unforgivable to use the goodwill of human nature to do evil!"


    Lin Feng clenched his teeth and stood up from the ground, holding his fists of fingers. His fingers were fiercely embedded in the meat, and there was more than blood


    The old man sneered, "it''s only your idiot who regards the five of us as good people."


    "Boy, I want you to understand... In fact, we are not Xuantian sect''s people at all, but sneaked into Xuantian sect three hundred years ago."


    "Hum, the strength of the five of us was enough to sweep through any sect. Unfortunately, we underestimated Xuantian sect. This place where birds don''t shit is worthy of a large number of experts everywhere. As a result, we were finally captured by life. Finally, we were caught here and bound by the big array all the year round!"


    Lin Feng''s face was suddenly cloudy and uncertain. He clenched his teeth and said, "since it is so, you and xuantianzong have a deep hatred. Why frame me?"


    "Why?"


    The old man smiled, looked at the four people and said, "do you know why?"


    The four just laughed.


    "Naturally, it''s because of boredom."


    The old man yawned. "I''ve been trapped here for so long. It''s not easy to have a fun. Do you think we can let you go?"


    Lin Feng took a deep breath.


    This is not just a cult anymore!


    But five perverts with problems in their hearts!


    Only perverts can do such cruel things that harm others and do not benefit themselves!


    "Come on, the boy''s strength is not simple. We can''t give him a chance to breathe. Come on, go together and catch him. How to kill him? We''ll talk about it then!"


    The old man said lazily.


    The four men immediately stood up, offered magic weapons and prepared to attack!


    Lin Feng stood in place, took a pill from lingxu gourd and put it into his mouth with a trembling hand.


    Unfortunately, his injury at this time has hurt Benyuan. Even taking pills takes a long time to recover.


    "Old Han, are you there? Come out and help me!"


    Lin Feng shouted to lingxu gourd.


    However, the final result was nothing but a bull in the mud into the sea without any response.


    He sighed.


    Then I remembered... Han Wuji had fallen asleep.


    The current situation is even worse than that in the water prison. Even if you want to use some cards, it is difficult to show your body at the moment.


    "Unexpectedly, the boat capsized in the gutter in such a place..."


    Lin Feng rubbed his almost paralyzed back, and his eyebrows were full of haze.

 Chapter 792

    Even at this time when Lao Han should not be called every day, Lin Feng didn''t want to really give up.


    What kind of desperate situation has come. How can he fall here before the ashes disappear?


    Besides, he still died at the hands of five despicable villains, which is even more unacceptable to him¡ª¡ª


    "After being hit by Weng''s top-grade magic weapon, the boy seems to be dying."


    The middle-aged man sneered.


    "That''s not true. Master Weng''s burning hammer is the strongest treasure of the burning temple. It''s infinitely powerful. Coupled with the blessing of the big array... Hee hee, this little cute is lucky not to be hammered into meat mud."


    The woman smiled and looked like a different person from before.


    The old man waved his hand: "OK, catch him quickly."


    The people nodded and said nothing more. They directly threw their magic weapons and smashed them at Lin Feng.


    When Deng, the dark library has three floors, colorful and dazzling¡ª¡ª


    Three middle-aged men took three flags and poured mana into them. While waving, there were dark winds and countless evil atmosphere, forming a huge claw in the air and grasping Lin Feng''s position.


    The woman, of course, used the auxiliary magic weapon - red ribbon!


    Four forces swept away at the same time!


    Lin Feng, who was half on the ground, took a few heavy breaths and roared in his throat. In a moment, people bounced up like a slingshot!


    This is an extremely terrible explosive force!


    This is what everyone did not expect!


    I saw the forest wind that was dying. It was like a leopard wounded by a hunter in the jungle. He bowed and his eyes were red and dived forward. He stepped more than ten meters before he jumped!


    "Stop him!"


    Women scream.


    She had seen that the direction Lin Feng rushed over was her own side!


    Three middle-aged men controlled the Yin Qi on the flag, followed by Lin Feng after a few breaths¡ª¡ª


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    Lin Feng''s clothes were torn, his skin cracked, and he was bleeding in the blink of an eye, but he didn''t seem to know the pain. Leng was brave to move forward!


    "Just cut off his head!"


    I don''t know who snorted.


    The direction of the Yin wind turned sharply. It was about to split Lin Feng''s head in two!


    At this time, Lin Feng''s figure suddenly became blurred!


    Then, the place cut by the Yin wind was actually empty, leaving only an invisible airflow¡ª¡ª


    The next second, Lin Feng came to the woman, like angry King Kong, falling from the sky.


    "Damn it!"


    The woman scolded, her face turned pale, and the black ribbon in her hand didn''t have time to summon. She felt a pain in her chest, and she flew out like a sandbag


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    A mouthful of blood spits out, and the woman feels that her bones are about to fall apart, and her heart is creepy!


    The person hit by the burning hammer can still give such a fierce blow!


    Is this guy still human?


    Without waiting for her to think more, Lin Feng''s figure approached again like a nightmare. There was no previous pity for Xiangxi and Yuyu, but a fist and foot waving and crazy bang!


    After all, the woman is not a physical trainer. In the face of Lin Feng''s wild attack, she was beaten and foamed at the mouth. Her eyelids turned straight. She didn''t even have a chance to breathe. She screamed sadly: "save me! I save me -"


    The key is very important. The burning hammer finally landed again!


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    Isolate Lin Feng from the woman''s position!


    At the moment of stopping, the wound expanded again, and the pain was finally full of nerves.


    Lin Feng''s forehead was cold, but he didn''t say a word. He just looked at the scarred woman curled up on the ground and said, "you are very similar to someone."


    "You... What did you say?" the woman trembled.


    "You not only look like her, but also do things like her."


    Lin Feng said in a deep voice, "once, I trusted her and loved her very much, but in the end, I was ruthlessly betrayed... If I hadn''t met them, I would be disappointed with women all my life."


    Fortunately, Tang Wei and muziqiu appeared.


    Lin Feng finally understood that good people and bad people in the world, regardless of men and women, beauty and ugliness, status and highland... What distinguishes is only the soul.


    Some people are born ugly.


    Like Suya.


    For example, the woman in front of me


    Lin Feng arched his back again.


    The woman immediately bristled and shouted, "help me!"


    As soon as she finished, Lin Feng came to her face¡ª¡ª


    But at this time, the remaining four will no longer give him this opportunity!


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The overwhelming Yin wind gathered together to form a huge protective cover to protect women.


    Then, the pink ribbon finally hit, brushed the ground and wrapped Lin Feng in a knot.


    "Boy, eat my hammer!"


    The old man''s strong voice suddenly sounded.


    He raised his hands to the sky and controlled the seven or eight meter burning hammer to fall!


    The violent breath fell from the sky, as if it was not a hammer, but the most ferocious bomb!


    For a moment, Lin Feng couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the red ribbon. In addition, there was a Yin wind around him. Seeing the huge burning hammer, he was about to fall, and his heart was finally tight!


    "This burning hammer is not an ordinary magic weapon. Before, I just hit it on the back and almost lost my ability to move, and it was still an understatement of the old man!"


    "At the moment, even if he doesn''t use his full strength, it''s not much worse. If he really hits it head-on, I''m afraid I have to play the ball even if I''m a steel body!"


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng''s face was uncertain for a moment.


    At this time, the fierce wind kept approaching with the falling of the burning hammer, and the surrounding air retreated one after another for this terrible attack!


    "Poof -"


    As soon as Lin Feng bit the tip of his tongue, when fresh blood splashed out and filled his mouth, his turbid mind suddenly woke up, one foot suddenly raised and stamped on the ground!


    Just listen to "bang"!


    A huge pothole fell on the ground!


    Although Lin Feng reluctantly jumped more than three meters to the side with his will, he was affected by the turbulent power of the falling giant hammer.


    The body flew upside down like catkins. After smashing the wall, it fell directly from the third floor to the second floor.


    Time, suddenly static


    Lin Feng, who fell to the ground, was aching all over, and his mana was spinning wildly. The floc was very chaotic.


    If I hadn''t taken a pill of excellent quality, I would have passed out at the moment.


    Rao is so.


    The body is still scarred, the eyes are blurred, and the head hurts desperately


    "You stupid old man, who told you to hammer him out? Well, there''s no need to play!"


    "It''s none of my business! I was only going to hammer this boy into meat pie on the spot. I didn''t know he was still able to move!"


    In the attic on the third floor, several people complained and abused each other.


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth twitched.


    These perverts


    However, he was lucky to escape from the third floor in this way.


    Those five perverts were limited by the big array. Even if they wanted to swallow themselves alive, they couldn''t leave.


    "Hehe, how dare you pit me? Good! Very good!"


    After a short rest, Lin Feng, who had recovered a little vitality, sat on the ground cross legged with a sneer on his face.


    He''s going to recover some strength, and then go in and cheer up and clean up the five guys in turn!


    He was careless before. If he really wanted to fight, he was not afraid of five people!


    First, he couldn''t swallow it. Second, he was wandering in the spirit of the Taiyin. He was bound to get it. Third, he was also interested in the burning hammer itself. If such a strange treasure was obtained, it would have an unexpected effect!


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng took out another pill and put it into his mouth. Then he calmly meditated and regulated his breath.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    His eyelids moved, and suddenly he felt very uncomfortable.


    It''s like someone is peeping at him.


    Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes. At a glance, he saw the long, narrow and pale pointed face of the man in white. He was bending down and standing in front of him. His mung bean eyes looked at him directly, exaggerated corners of his mouth, with a gloomy smile that made him extremely uncomfortable

 Chapter 793

    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Feng frowned.


    "Ha ha, nothing. Just because you are so embarrassed, you must have been cleaned up miserably by the five old monsters inside?"


    The man in White said with a smile.


    It''s good that he didn''t mention it. Lin Feng was angry when he mentioned it. He snorted and didn''t have a good way: "these five guys are very cunning. Otherwise, I may not lose to them in the face-to-face battle."


    "Really, how cunning is it? Tell me!"


    The man in white looked forward.


    Lin Feng naturally doesn''t care about him.


    The man in white was not angry either. He said with a smile: "I came to the library a long time ago. Just for some reason, I went to the third floor to read and never surprised them... Therefore, I haven''t had a hand with them. I''m a little curious to hear you say so."


    Lin Feng glanced at him and sneered: "your boasting ability is really great. The third floor doesn''t say that the five guys at the peak of the later stage of jiedan keep their divine knowledge open at any time. In addition, there is a large array of surveillance. How can you go to the third floor quietly to read without letting them find out? It''s not pleasant to say, even the friars in their infancy can''t do it."


    This guy is full of big talk.


    The man in white touched his chin and said, "Oh, I don''t know, friar Yuanying, but I can do it. I''ve been in the library for ten years."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    decade?


    Unless you are an insider of xuantianzong.


    Otherwise, you will not be found in the past ten years, then you are really Luo Jinxian!


    "I know you don''t believe it, but I''m too lazy to prove anything."


    "Well, it''s fate to meet. Brother, you were beaten so badly by them. How about I go in and beat them for you?"


    The man in White said with a smile.


    Lin Feng was stunned and then said in surprise, "do you want to go in and fight with them? No, even if your strength is a little stronger than me, there are big array blessings, five peaks in the later stage of jiedan, plus the anti heaven magic weapon burning hammer, you won''t end much better than me."


    "Otherwise, when my injury is almost recovered, let''s go in together. In this case -"


    I haven''t finished yet.


    The man in white turned and walked to the third floor.


    When he was about to arrive at the entrance, the man in white slightly turned his head and hooked his cheek with a smile: "you are wrong - I am not a little better than you, my brother!"


    After saying that, he went in directly, leaving a dull Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng was stunned for a long time and thought that this guy was either funny or really awesome!


    But even if he is better than himself, how much can he be better?


    The big array here was obviously set up by an ancestor of Xuantian sect. It has infinite power. In addition, these five guys guard the building all year round and attack with all their strength. The damage caused is unimaginable. It''s too hasty for him to go in so directly.


    "However, this man is mysterious, and he looks confident. Maybe he can beat all five of them..."


    Lin Feng was muttering.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang in the attic on the fifth floor, followed by the shrill screams of several people.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Feng was surprised and couldn''t care about healing. He got up and ran to the third floor.


    When he came to the third floor and saw the scene inside, the whole person suddenly felt like being struck by thunder and immediately stagnated on the spot


    All this is just like a dream, incredible!


    Even, Lin Feng thought he was dreaming!


    In the attic, the five guys who had been arrogant before were lying on the ground with blood and scars, holding their heads and groaning in pain.


    Among them, the old man with white beard lost one arm directly and fell sadly aside; The woman was no better. Her ugly face was like being burned by fire. It became extremely black and her facial features were blurred; The other three middle-aged men were also miserable and were made to look like adults


    And the initiator - the man in white.


    Standing among the five at the moment.


    He was dressed in white, fluttering in the wind, light footed and detached.


    If you don''t look at the treacherous face, if he has another fan in his hand, if he recites a few more poems and says a few high words - there is really a bit free and easy, and the poet''s natural and unrestrained style.


    Lin Feng stood there stupidly, his brain was blank!


    What the fuck does that mean?


    The five masters of array blessing were... Seconds?


    It''s only been in for a few seconds???


    He felt that his cognition was about to collapse


    He believed that there would be such a powerful strong man in the world, but he never thought that the strong man was right in front of him


    Suddenly, I thought of what he had said before.


    "Yes, this guy is really better than me..."


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    At this time.


    The man in white suddenly turned around, grinned at Lin Feng and said proudly, "what''s up, brother, am I powerful?"


    With this face, there is no master''s style. It feels like a trafficker.


    Lin Feng wiped his face fiercely: "don''t talk, let me calm down first."


    "All right, then calm down more."


    "Anyway, it will dawn soon. At that time, xuantianzong''s people will also come."


    "You probably don''t have time to see the lunar wandering you want."


    The man in white yawned and said lazily.


    Boom!


    Hearing this, Lin Feng''s body suddenly shook, then suddenly turned his head and stared, with unspeakable horror on his face!


    This, how is this possible!?


    This guy, how do you know I''m here to travel with the vulva?


    Lin Feng narrowed his eyes, looked warily at the man in white and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"

 Chapter 794

    The man in white took out his ears with his hands and didn''t have a good way: "why do you ask this again? Didn''t I say it? It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that we all have the same goal."


    "The same goal?"


    Lin Feng frowned.


    He didn''t understand what the man in white meant.


    "Oh, don''t you understand? The wandering of Taiyin is also what I want."


    The man in White said.


    Lin Feng was surprised: "are you here to take the Shenyou of Taiyin?"


    "Strictly speaking, I''ve already got it and finished reading it, but... I''m still short of one person."


    The man in white looked at Lin Feng with burning eyes, smiled and said, "I need someone to cooperate with me."


    Lin Feng suddenly.


    One person cannot complete the forbidden art of Taiyin Shenyou, but needs the cooperation of two people.


    At the beginning, Wu maokai refused Lin Feng''s request, so even if Lin Feng learned it, he could not complete the spell.


    Now, the people who cooperate are right in front of us.


    Lin Feng was not very happy in his heart, but frowned and said, "no matter who you are... But is it a little coincidence? We both want to use Taiyin Shenyou at the same time."


    "Not at all."


    The man in White said faintly, "if I tell you, when I came to xuantianzong from the first day, I had sneaked into the library and learned to travel around the Taiyin. It was because I couldn''t find a suitable candidate that I waited until today. Do you believe it?"


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    If so, it''s not impossible.


    The whole xuantianzong will wander around the Taiyin. I''m afraid it''s only Wu maokai.


    The man in white is looking for Wu maokai. He can''t promise at all.


    "So I showed up?"


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    "Good."


    The man in white nodded and smiled: "you don''t have to ask me why I use Taiyin wandering, just as I won''t ask you half... After all, everyone has different purposes to spy on the future."


    "Before that, I must tell you that even if two people cooperate and share the cause and effect, the loss of the body is also great."


    "You..."


    His eyes turned and swept around Lin Feng, "your cultivation is in the foundation period on the surface, but in fact it has reached the peak in the later stage of jiedan, and I can''t catch up with the powerful mana like sea water... Coupled with a series of strange fighting methods, even if you meet the friars in the early days of Yuanying, you can''t fight or even gain the upper hand."


    Boom!


    Hearing this, Lin Feng suddenly changed color!


    He never thought that the man in white not only saw through his hidden cultivation at a glance - even guessed his general combat strength.


    In this world, except Han Wuji, there is basically no second person who can understand him so clearly.


    Han Wuji followed him for years, but how did he know about the man in white?


    "Don''t be so surprised. In fact, I know your face is also fake."


    The man in white smiled and whispered.


    The words were not surprising, and Lin Feng''s heart surged again.


    Lin Feng sighed.


    It doesn''t feel good.


    All his secrets seemed to have disappeared in the face of the man in white.


    "You don''t have to think so much. People sometimes do one thing. There''s no need to always think about hearing four ways and seeing eight directions. The world is very complex, but it''s also very simple. You just need to know to learn to travel around the Yin quickly, and then we can do it together."


    The man in white has a cool tone.


    "OK."


    Lin Feng breathed out a sigh, and he simply stopped thinking, "I''m going to go to Taiyin now."


    "Go, it''s on your right. It''s the penultimate book in the fifth row."


    White humanity.


    Lin Feng went over to have a look and found a yellowing wooden Jane book, which was really written with the four big characters "travel of the lunar spirit".


    "It seems that what the man in White said is true. He really came here very early and has long been familiar with the books here."


    Lin Feng sinks down, infiltrates the divine knowledge into the wooden slips, and looks at it carefully.


    Although Taiyin wandering is forbidden, it belongs to the art of Kanyu. It doesn''t take much effort to learn. Unlike other spells, it needs to be practiced repeatedly.


    There was not much in the book and it was soon swept away.


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and began to aftertaste the content of Taiyin Shenyou.


    This is a real taboo!


    If ordinary people ask for divination and fortune telling, they will consume a certain life yuan. If they use Taiyin wandering, they will be killed on the spot and have no vitality.


    Therefore, this kind of secret skill can only be learned by practitioners.


    But even so, the cost must be heavy.


    Shouyuan is OK. After entering the jiedan period, the life span is as long as hundreds of years, and the loss of more than ten years of Shouyuan is acceptable.


    As for some physical damage, it''s not a big deal. If you adjust your breath and take more pills, you will naturally recover slowly.


    What is really terrible is cause and effect!


    Buddhism believes that all dharmas are generated or destroyed according to the theory of cause and effect. Because they can be born, the fruit is born. There must be cause and effect, and there must be cause and effect. The fruit is born from cause, the cause and effect experience, and the ten realms of enlightenment are nothing more than causality.


    Cause and effect is also divided into good cause and good result and evil cause and evil result, which means that good karma must have good result and evil karma must have evil result.


    The wandering of Taiyin is neither evil nor good.


    If you spy on the secret of heaven, only God knows how heaven will deal with you.


    Lin Feng closed the letter and looked a little dignified.


    "Don''t be frightened by the words in the book. The calligraphy of Taiyin Shenyou can only vaguely and briefly see part of the future. Even if there is cause and effect, it can''t bear much... At least, it won''t cause much trouble for practitioners above the Dan knot period."


    The man in white seemed to see Lin Feng''s concerns and walked forward and said faintly, "besides, it''s difficult for people to do it all their life. We can''t do it step by step and walk on thin ice everywhere. In fact, unconsciously, we have touched it for a long time. We don''t know how many times cause and effect, so why should we be afraid and shrink because of this time."


    Lin Feng opened his eyes, looked a little clear, and said, "don''t worry, since I''ve worked hard to come here, I can''t shrink back at this time."


    "It''s the best way to be natural. How about you have read all the contents of Taiyin Shenyou? In this way, we can start."


    Although the look of the man in white is still plain, he can''t help flashing a trace of excitement in his eyes at the moment.


    Yes, he waited for ten years to wait for this opportunity. How can he not be excited?


    Lin Feng peeps into the future and wants to take muziqiu away safely. How could he not have what he desires?


    "Come on."


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and said.


    They sat on the ground cross legged at the same time. After cutting their index finger with Qi, they let the blood flow out and drip into a prepared compass.


    The index finger with blood pressed on the compass.


    The compass, which was originally green, simple and old, was "humming" because of the infiltration of two different kinds of blood, flashing a gorgeous red light

 Chapter 795

    Lin Feng and the man in white began to cast spells one by one according to the steps of Taiyin wandering.


    They were full of vigorous mana and rushed out at the moment when the compass glittered!


    After the collision of forces, they first confront each other, then gradually integrate, and finally form a mysterious symbol in the obscure fonts floating on the compass!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    They were like thunder, but not like the golden light of thunder. They fell from somewhere in the sky... Unbiased and just hit Lin Feng and the man in white in the head.


    The whole bleak library suddenly became like day!


    At the same time, Lin Feng and the man in white gradually lowered their heads, like falling into some kind of deep sleep.


    However, only they know... Soul, began to wander outside the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    It''s a bit like a dream, but consciousness is clearer than a dream.


    Even in some pictures, they can feel stronger emotions.


    "Here, here?"


    Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes and saw the surrounding environment. He was very familiar with it!


    Green mountains and green waters, jagged rocks, rows of solemn buildings stand like giants, but they are also dilapidated.


    The large array full of aura, prohibition, all open at this moment!


    The smoke of gunpowder filled the air and the war raged!


    The smell of blood filled the air


    A group of monks in Taoist robes with high accomplishments, holding magic weapons in their forehands, angrily besieged a man.


    "What''s the matter here? Is World War I going on?"


    "Who are they besieging?"


    Lin Feng suddenly widened his eyes.


    As like as two peas, he saw the man surrounded by the man and turned away suddenly. This face is exactly the same as himself!


    They''re besieging me??


    Lin Feng had a huge earthquake in his heart.


    What shocked him even more was that the monks who besieged him were still familiar faces!


    "Lin Feng, you must die today!"


    A roar sounded!


    In the sky, a man came flying and looked proud.


    It''s Ye Tiandao!


    His appearance is like a violent tornado, causing great movements in the world!


    Some monks who were besieging Lin Feng raised their heads and showed joy on their faces.


    "It''s Ye Tianzun! Ye Tianzun is coming!"


    "Great, ye Tianzun is coming. It''s easy to kill this man!"


    And hear these cheers and shouts.


    Ye Tiandao looked more lonely and proud.


    He carried his hands and stepped on a magic weapon of flying. In his flying long hair, his cold eyes stared at the forest wind below like a sword.


    Lin Feng smiled when he saw "another self".


    It''s a very sarcastic laugh.


    As if he didn''t pay attention to Ye Tiandao at all.


    "What do you think ye Tiandao is, and you deserve to fight me?"


    Then, with a bang, a huge explosion sounded, and the whole square was covered by the fierce noise!


    Lin Feng, who was "watching the war", reached his neck and wondered what had happened in the war. The picture suddenly turned¡ª¡ª


    The next picture is not as clear and profound as before, but flashes like a slide


    Xuantianzong square, mysterious old man, suddenly appeared old woman, crying muziqiu, angry fat man, red eyed Lin Feng, and -- ancient transmission array with thousands of lights!!


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    The picture flashes again¡ª¡ª


    He heard deafening music and brilliant dim lights rotating and flashing in the ceiling¡ª¡ª


    Young men and women twisting their bodies on the dance floor, blurred eyes, crazy shaking their bodies with the loud music, the girl''s body is particularly eye-catching in the flickering light, the long hair swings back and forth from left to right, and the ambiguous atmosphere envelops the whole bar


    Then he heard the loud sound of reading and the bell of class. He saw young and tender faces sitting in the classroom, listening to his speech, with a respectful and friendly look on his face and a bright smile from time to time.


    "Teacher! Teacher! Teacher!"


    One light voice after another echoed constantly.


    At this moment, it seems that time has turned back and returned to the former campus.


    Lin Feng was at a loss. He didn''t know what was going on in these scenes, but he was more concerned about muziqiu.


    Where''s mu Ziqiu?


    What was the final outcome of the war?


    The picture suddenly began to sound like a broken TV, and mosaic and snowflakes began to appear


    Obviously, it''s time for Taiyin to wander.


    With Lin Feng''s current limit, it can only last so long.


    At the last moment, Lin Feng saw a girl in a red pink skirt looking at him


    The picture stopped suddenly¡ª¡ª


    *


    The other side.


    The man in White''s lunar wandering is also coming to an end.


    But he is different from Lin Feng.


    From beginning to end, the scene he peeped into was only a pure white, monotonous stone chamber.


    Inside the stone chamber is a crystal coffin.


    The man in white looked sadly at the beautiful woman in the coffin and burst into tears.


    "Why? Why?"


    "Can''t everything really be reversed?"


    "I disagree!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The library is on the third floor.


    The five wounded monks finally recovered.


    When they saw Lin Feng and the man in white sitting cross legged, they didn''t move for a long time, and finally began to whisper.


    "They haven''t moved for a long time. Are they launching any spells?"


    "Well, mostly so. After all, there are almost some forbidden techniques on the third floor of the library. They must be practicing some forbidden techniques. For a while, they have lost their sense of autonomy."


    "In that case, why don''t we take this opportunity to kill them both?"


    Several people were talking, and their eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    The old man with white beard frowned, covered his broken arm and said in a deep voice: "don''t mess around. Their identities are extremely mysterious, and their accomplishments are also unfathomable. Don''t act rashly until they know their current situation!"


    "I don''t care!"


    "I''m going to kill him now!"


    "Especially this man in white. He ruined my face and my last dignity. I''m dead with him!"


    The woman shrieked, her eyes full of resentment.


    She really hates the man in white!


    At this moment, seeing the opportunity coming, I couldn''t help but stand up and run towards Lin Feng and the man in white¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    The old man said anxiously.


    But not only her, but also three middle-aged men, who couldn''t help themselves, clenched their teeth and rushed out with the woman''s steps.


    Just as the four took out their magic tools, they were getting closer to Lin Feng and the man in white.


    Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes, his face was cold and hummed:


    "A group of rats!"


    When he was wandering around the lunar calendar, he was upset because he didn''t see much substantive content, especially muziqiu''s figure.


    At this moment, seeing these four people take the opportunity to sneak attack, they immediately flew into a rage, stood up directly and wanted to take action.


    However, as soon as he got up, his head suddenly whirled around, his eyes blackened, his legs were weak, his body stumbled, and he fell to the ground


    "No, the sequelae of Taiyin wandering appears..."


    Lin Feng''s face changed sharply. He tried to use his mana, but it became empty. It was obvious that he had been consumed before.


    At the moment of crisis when these four people were killed.


    The man in white opened his eyes slowly.


    His white cheeks were full of tears at the moment, and his eyes were both sad and angry.


    "I disagree! I disagree!!"


    "Even if this is the final result, I still won''t give up. I still want to go against the sky!"


    In a roar.


    The man in white burst out an earth shaking terror power, just like thousands of runaway wild horses, "boom" and rushed out, directly covering four people, including women


    Ah ah!


    The next second, the scream sounded!


    The four peak friars in the later stage of jiedan turned their bodies into ashes. Not to mention, even their souls collapsed directly. Only four white bones were left. They still stood in place and kept the action of sprinting forward, motionless


    Seeing this scene, the old man with white beard instantly turned pale, and his bloodstained lips trembled continuously, and finally turned into a sigh of fear:


    "Alas, I told you not to mess with him..."

 Chapter 796

    Lin Feng, who was in an unstable mood, was surprised to see this terrible scene!


    I''m afraid this is just the tip of the iceberg shown by men in white?


    How strong is his real strength?


    The four peaks at the later stage of jiedan''s blessing in the big array actually knelt like this?


    For a time, Lin Feng felt a little thirsty.


    He thought that even if he tried his best to fight with the man in white, it would be difficult for him to be his opponent, but at least he had no problem running away.


    But now he has just wandered out of the lunar spirit and is weak. If the other party really wants to embarrass himself, I''m afraid


    At this time, the man in white came to the old man with white beard without expression.


    The old man with white beard was scared out of his wits when he knocked!


    He would rather be imprisoned for a hundred years than die in such a miserable way as his companions!


    Thinking of this, he squeezed out a flattering stiff smile on his face: "sir... With all due respect, do you have anything sad? Or have you been frustrated? Well... I don''t have other skills, but I have lived for many years and have met many different women. If you have any troubles, why don''t you tell me, maybe -"


    "You?"


    The man in white sarcastically interrupted the old man with white beard and said with a sneer, "well, since you have so rich experience, I ask you, if people die, can they be resurrected?"


    The old man was stunned.


    Why... Is that the problem?


    He held his face and thought for a long time, and said cautiously: "well... Although people die like a lamp goes out, most of the powerful people in the world, and there are also many strange spells. Maybe there is no way to revive a person."


    "It''s all nonsense."


    The man in White said to himself wearily. His eyes were suddenly cold and looked at the old man: "don''t tell me how long you have lived. In terms of age, I can be your ancestor''s ancestor."


    The old man nodded hurriedly, "I know my mistake."


    My heart was speechless.


    This is good. Why do you scold people?


    However, this word was heard by Lin Feng on one side, but he looked slightly surprised.


    He had a feeling that the man in white was not bragging.


    Under his young face, I''m afraid his age is really astronomical.


    Otherwise, where does this all sky cultivation and worldly temperament come from?


    "OK, I''ve seen what I should see. Alas, it''s boring. It''s really boring."


    The man in white waved his hand and walked to the door.


    Lin Feng hesitated and said, "maybe living is a hope."


    The man in white stopped and said, "go on."


    "I''m just saying something."


    Lin Feng scratched his head, "Tell me a story, I have a friend who has lived for many years and has a high status... One day, he was betrayed and died. Now he, I don''t know whether it was him or not, has lost all his memories, but fortunately, he is still alive. As long as he is alive, he can have the opportunity to take away everything he lost and kill his old enemies People... People die like lights go out. For ordinary people, there is really nothing, but for practitioners, it''s just a reincarnation. "


    The man in white didn''t look back, but his thin shoulders trembled slightly.


    After a while, he whispered, "what if that person doesn''t even have a soul?"


    Lin Feng is silent.


    The friend he talked about is naturally his own in the previous life - qinglonglin Qingdi.


    However, when Emperor Lin Qing fell, a wisp of spirit was collected into the ring, so that he could have himself in this life.


    But if even the soul is gone, how to find what is lost?


    I thought the man in white would be very decadent. Unexpectedly, he suddenly smiled: "maybe you''re right. At any time, as long as I''m still alive, I shouldn''t lose hope."


    With that, his figure had disappeared in place.


    Lin Feng exhaled and sat on the ground tired.


    He doesn''t know what the man in white has experienced, and he will have such a sad feeling... But now he has no energy to take care of others.


    Maybe he''s luckier than the man in white.


    At least, muziqiu is still there.


    Her people, her soul, are there.


    The heart is like the past, but as long as you insist, you can find it.


    Lin Feng adjusted his breath and got up to leave.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    Who knows if the people of xuantianzong will come after hearing the news.


    "No, don''t kill me! Please, don''t kill me!"


    Seeing Lin Feng approaching, the old man with white beard was frightened and asked for mercy.


    However, Lin Feng just took a few steps. I don''t know if it''s because he is still weak. The whole person suddenly wandered and fell down again.


    Impartial, just fell in front of the old man.


    Lin Feng lay on the ground, his eyes closed and there was no sound.


    The old man was stunned, and then his breathing became rapid. His frightened eyes slowly turned into a trace of ferocity.


    He lifted his remaining arm and was ready to forcibly urge the burning hammer that fell to one side.


    At this time, Lin Feng, who was supposed to be in a coma, suddenly stood up and said in a cold voice, "human nature really can''t stand the test."


    "You... You''re not dizzy?"


    The old man with white beard widened his eyes and was about to say some words of begging for mercy. However, an electric light suddenly hit and passed directly across his brain¡ª¡ª


    Pooh¡ª¡ª


    Brain and blood spatter.


    The old man fell to the ground reluctantly.


    Lin Feng didn''t even look at him. He put the burning hammer that had automatically separated from recognizing the LORD into the spirit empty gourd, and then strode away.


    No more souvenirs.


    *


    When I returned to the dormitory, my roommates were sleeping soundly.


    snore like thunder.


    Lin Feng gently closed the door, washed casually, went to bed and sat down.


    The scenes of the lunar wandering still echoed in his mind.


    The siege of thousands of people, the xuantianzong filled with war, the arrogant Ye Tiandao, the mysterious old man in black, as well as the bars, music, schools, reading sounds, streets


    Fragmented things, like fragments, make Lin Feng''s thinking confused.


    "What happened after that?"


    He muttered to himself.


    Just stay in a daze.


    Unknowingly, several hours passed.


    Lin Feng''s heart gradually calmed down, shook his head and laughed at himself: "forget it, what''s the meaning of thinking so much? Sure enough, I shouldn''t go to see anything in the future. This will only make me worry about the future."


    "The so-called brave are fearless. No one can stop things from happening. The big deal is that as before, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth."


    With these words, his mood finally widened a little.


    I thought that Han Wuji had not practiced in the spirit empty gourd for a long time since he fell asleep.


    The force of the magnetic field, except for the bead, is most likely to be his last card. We must not relax.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng looked around and confirmed that his roommates had fallen into deep sleep, so he casually made several prohibitions at the door.


    Everything is all set.


    Lin Feng silently recites the formula taught by Han Wuji.


    The yuan God in the flesh began to tremble slightly and was ready to move


    Then, a palm sized baby Faxiang slowly flew out of the head.


    Only Lin Feng knows that this is not a Yuan Ying out of the body. It''s just a magic trick taught by Han Wuji.


    But then again, if this secret skill is put into this world, it will be used enough to make countless monks fight head and blood.


    "Eh?"


    Just as the yuan God was about to fly into the pole of lingxu gourd, Lin Feng suddenly gave a light sigh, and then looked strangely at the head of Baize''s bed.


    He stared for a while, and nothing happened. Then he began to use his secret skill again.


    For a long time, the yuan God turned into a faint light, and in an instant, he drilled into the spirit empty gourd.


    Lingxu gourd, which was originally hidden by magic and dim, if you look closely at it now, you will find that the gourd has a faint green light


    Just after Lin Feng''s yuan God entered lingxu gourd cultivation.


    Probably after tea time.


    Next to the upper bunk, Bai Ze yawned and turned over.


    In the dark environment, his eyes - actually opened!


    Not the narrow and long eyes on weekdays, but the eyes like mung beans, like marbles, staring at the direction of Lin Feng without blinking.


    "In his current state, shouldn''t he?"


    Bai Ze licked his tongue and said to himself, "is it the so-called sixth sense?"

 Chapter 797

    It''s getting closer and closer to the day of sect competition.


    But for Lin Feng, what is more urgent is muziqiu''s wedding.


    What he was worried about was not the fat Zhang Qi, who was smiling on the surface but was actually very dark in his heart, nor the three elders of the sect, such as Zhang Yunxiang, but the xuantianzong ancestor, who was about to leave the pass and had an unfathomable cultivation.


    No one knows how terrible such a leader is.


    Even if he was not the founder of the creation school in those years, nor did he try to suppress the existence of the Three Dharma protectors in the demon emperor hall, how could he be a general person if he could become a super large elder?


    No matter how confident Lin Feng is, he will never risk fighting an old ancestor.


    This is not bravery but stupidity!


    At present, it is getting closer and closer to the day when the old ancestor left the customs. Lin Feng is burning with anxiety. Every day, in addition to going to Tianji pavilion to report and teach Li Qiang''s ancient boxing skills for several hours at night, he keeps searching for all kinds of ways near Pantao mountain.


    But he was disappointed


    After these days of investigation, Lin Feng found that there are arrays stationed in almost all parts of Pantao mountain, and these arrays are connected like the Internet.


    In short, even if there is no prohibition of monitoring, once you get out of the range of the sect door, there will be thunder on the ground, and all the large arrays will start in an instant. Don''t say. At that time, it will only take a breath, and the senior level of Xuantian sect will know that someone is going to escape.


    Therefore, there is only one way to leave xuantianzong, that is to ignore the array - hard break!


    Lin Feng estimated.


    There is qingyunzi guarding the array outside. If he leaves alone, the success rate is not low, about 30%.


    However, if you leave with muziqiu, the success rate of escape is less than 1%.


    With a probability of 1%, Lin Feng really doesn''t want to gamble.


    But what can he do without gambling?


    In such a tight place, it''s hard to say that cha wings are difficult to fly. It''s almost unrealistic to leave by some heresy


    Just at the extreme of Lin Feng''s Secret distress.


    A phone call came


    "Wang Ye, I have something to tell you."


    When the voice as soft as spring water sounded on the phone, all the troubles and difficulties in Lin Feng''s heart seemed to disappear, leaving only one thought. Be sure to take her away.


    "What''s up, Ziqiu?"


    Lin Feng asked.


    "Things are complicated, and the phone is inconvenient... Well, how about we get together at baimuting at 1 a.m. tonight?"


    Listen to Muzi Qiu''s tone. It seems that things are serious.


    "OK, see you tonight."


    Lin Feng nodded.


    After hanging up the phone, he was puzzled. It was about to leave. What''s urgent for Ziqiu?


    Didn''t -- she suddenly didn''t want to go?


    No, I don''t think so.


    Even if she doesn''t trust me, she should definitely trust the kind woman in her mind - her adoptive mother Xu Mei.


    Well, there''s only one possibility.


    What happened tonight has something to do with our escape plan?


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng guessed right


    *


    Cypress Pavilion is a hillside scenic spot near the west of xijiange mountain range.


    Late at night, a slim woman with long hair and waist was standing in the pavilion, her eyes like water, looking down from time to time.


    Maybe it''s too late. The original wind and cicadas in the mountains and forests seem to have disappeared. Only in the empty, a few bird sobs seem to be the last struggle of life and the cry for help before death.


    The dark clouds covered the moon, and the whole earth was shrouded in darkness. The winding and steep solid wood plank road circling on the hillside, a row of big trees danced with the night wind, just like the ghost of the dark night.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    A gust of wind came.


    Muzi feels a little cold.


    It was the first time for her to sneak out so late. In addition to some fear of darkness, there was a trace of unspeakable excitement in her heart.


    It''s like students who have been studying hard at school and listen to their teachers suddenly skip classes - both thrilling and exciting.


    Muziqiu kept rubbing his hands, shivering with cold.


    A heavy clothing with temperature suddenly draped over his shoulder.


    She trembled and almost screamed.


    Fortunately, she saw the familiar face.


    "Dashan is very cold at night. Why do you wear so little?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "I, I also came out at night for the first time."


    Mu Ziqiu''s face is a little red.


    I don''t know whether the clothes on his body still have a man''s unique flavor, or his smile makes the cold heart feel a trace of warmth.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Feng asked.


    "We may have to leave early."


    Mu Ziqiu brewing for a while, looked a little sad and said, "a good news, a bad news, which do you want to hear?"


    "Listen to the good news first." Lin Fengdao.


    "I''d better tell you the bad news first." muziqiu pulled a wisp of long hair in her ear and frowned. "The bad news is that I learned from Zhang Qi that Lao Zu is going to leave the customs ahead of time."


    what?


    Lin Feng''s face suddenly changed: "how early?"


    "Isn''t it close to a month? Zhang Qi said that my grandfather''s cultivation was very smooth. There were no accidents. He could leave the customs in about five days... At that time, my wedding with Zhang Qi will be held in advance."


    Boom!


    Hearing this, Lin Feng''s head suddenly went blank.


    He can''t believe the trouble is coming so soon!


    Don''t give him a chance to breathe at all!


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t said good news yet!"


    Muziqiu smiled bitterly and said, "the good news is that three days later, the sect will release a training mission down the mountain. It will send all major lineages and excellent external disciples to form a team down the mountain and perform the mission together."


    "According to Zhang Qi, this experience is probably similar to the martial arts competition of the sect. It is also to test the potential of more external disciples so that some talents will not be buried."


    Hearing this, Lin Feng''s eyes lit up.


    Downhill experience?


    He already understood what Kiko Cho meant.


    Going down the mountain means leaving xuantianzong, which means it''s a great chance to escape!


    "But let''s not be happy too soon."


    Muzi Qiu frowned and said, "first of all, it''s said that the downhill experience task is relatively simple. You can only meet with a sect door and leave after exchanging resources. The task has a time limit. You must come back within two days."


    "This also means that when we come back, it''s just when my grandfather leaves the customs and Zhang Qi and I are married..."


    Lin Feng heard a smile.


    There was no worry on his face.


    "Don''t worry, Ziqiu. Since we''re gone, of course we won''t come back. Naturally, we won''t meet the old ancestor who left the customs and the annoying fat man."


    Lin Feng disagreed.


    "However, I heard the fat man say that there will be special people responsible for monitoring and protecting the experienced disciples who go down the mountain. If they try to escape, they will find them."


    Mu Ziqiu frowned.


    "It''s not a problem."


    Lin Feng shook his head. "As long as we go down the mountain, the people watching us are not the three old monsters of xuantianzong. Basically, we have to go. No one can stop us."


    "Wang Ye, are you so confident?"


    Muziqiu looked suspicious.


    It''s just an outside disciple. It''s a bit like bragging.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "yes, I''m so confident... And I''m not Wang Ye. My name is Lin Feng and Ziqiu. You can''t forget your man''s name."


    Muzi Qiu blushed and hummed, "OK, when are you still playing with your mouth... By the way, there''s another thing I didn''t say."


    "Say it." Lin Feng nodded.


    "Each lineage can only send one external disciple for the experience mission down the mountain, which means that we should be selected by the lineage at the same time, otherwise we will have no chance to go down the mountain." muziqiu youyou said.


    "And this?"


    Lin Feng frowned and felt that things were in some trouble.


    If it were him, he would naturally have great confidence in persuading Wu maokai to give himself a place to go down the mountain for training.


    But... How can muziqiu represent the alchemy pavilion to participate in the experience?


    Pooh¡ª¡ª


    The girl suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Feng said blankly, "Ziqiu, what are you laughing at?"


    "I can''t see, you Wang Ye... Oh, no, you Lin Feng, actually have a time to worry? I thought you could look indifferent when the sky fell down?"


    Muzi Qiu covered her mouth and smiled.


    This naughty and lovely rarely appeared before, which made Lin Feng a little absent-minded.


    "Fool, I tell you, Grandpa Dong and I have a good relationship. We have won this place for a long time. It''s you... We have to cheer up!"


    Muzi Qiu said with a smile.


    Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    This... Even Ziqiu can joke with himself. It''s really rare!


    However, instead of being angry, he liked the girl in front of him.


    Some more memories of Ye xiner did not pollute her, but added a different aura to her.


    For a time, Lin Feng couldn''t help walking to the girl and gently took her into his arms.


    For the first time, muziqiu did not resist, but bowed his head, felt the gentle embrace of a man, and his pretty face was flushed like a peach.


    Looking at her long eyelashes and her face that can be broken by blowing, Lin Feng couldn''t help it anymore. He leaned over and was ready to kiss


    "Who''s in the pavilion? Turn around quickly!"


    At this time, a sharp drink interrupted Lin Feng''s hard accumulated sweetness.


    I saw two xuantianzong disciples in robes running towards their own direction.


    "Ah!"


    Muziqiu immediately panicked.


    "Don''t be afraid, there''s me."


    Lin Feng gently held her hand.


    At this moment, her delicate body trembled gently.


    I always feel that this sentence seems to have been said to myself countless times a long time ago

 Chapter 798

    Seeing that Lin Feng and mu Ziqiu didn''t answer, the two disciples suddenly sank, took out magic tools in their hands and strode forward.


    Although Lin Feng comforted muziqiu not to worry, in this situation, she was inevitably flustered and whispered, "Lin Feng, let''s run!"


    "Run, where?"


    Lin fengle said, "there is only one exit from the pavilion. Walking back is the cliff. Are you serious about dying with me?"


    "At this time, you are still in the mood to joke!"


    Muziqiu can''t cry or laugh.


    "Don''t worry, Ziqiu. These two external disciples can''t threaten me at all."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    He saw their clothes at a glance.


    Good external disciple.


    Even if you are not new, you will never be a thorny person.


    "The problem is... You are also a disciple of the outer gate, and I heard from Zhang Qi that such qualified patrols are not weak in the outer gate."


    Mu Ziqiu frowned and muttered in his heart.


    At this time, two external disciples rushed up quickly.


    They were about to use magic weapons to deter.


    Suddenly!


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    A dark shadow, like a ghost, flew past them in an instant!


    Before they knew what had happened, their heads were dizzy, and then they fell to the ground.


    Lin Feng squatted down and patted their heads with one hand. After confirming that he erased their memory, he was relieved.


    Muziqiu on one side was stunned. He never thought that Lin Feng''s skill was so strange!


    Just a few seconds and beat them directly?


    "They have been erased by me. Let''s go. We can leave." Lin Fengdao.


    Mu Ziqiu didn''t start, still looking at him in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Feng said with a smile, "am I so unbearable in your eyes?"


    "No, I''m thinking, how many secrets do you still hide..." muziqiu suddenly said, "by the way, is your face fake?"


    "Of course." Lin Feng nodded.


    "Can you show me?" Muzi Qiumei''s eyes looked forward to it.


    She is really curious. How does this man who has trouble with his past look?


    Wang Ye''s face is ordinary. Is his real mask a handsome man?


    "This... Well, anyway, you''ll have to see it sooner or later."


    Lin Feng raised his hand and felt on his face.


    After a while, a new face appeared.


    It is Lin Feng''s true face.


    Muziqiu blinked and shouted, "it''s not much better than Wang Ye. It''s very ordinary."


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    However, he can also understand that muziqiu now has the memory of Ye xiner. He has seen a few beautiful men, domineering president and handsome men. Naturally, he will not catch a cold for his mediocre face.


    Apart from other things, ye Tiandao of that dog day alone has a abstinence face that can make countless girls crazy. If his bones are not really too ruthless, it''s not a problem for this guy to sit in the harem for 3000.


    Seeing Lin Feng''s sad face, muziqiu puffed a smile: "I''m kidding. In fact, I''ve seen it for a long time. Anyway, it''s still very beautiful. It''s better than those people in Ye Tiandao."


    Lin Feng was stunned: "true or false?"


    "Guess!"


    Muzi Qiujiao snorted, with a gloating smile on her face, turned and left.


    Lin Feng looked at her beautiful shadow and a smile appeared on his face.


    There are some changes from the past.


    But these changes are not bad, but also good.


    A beautiful girl should not live in sorrow every day after all.


    You should smile more.


    *


    The next day.


    Lin Feng went to Tianji Pavilion early in the morning, took the initiative to pick up the mop and broom, then picked up a bucket of water and began to clean on the spot.


    Although it takes half the effort to clean things with magic, people in practice pay attention to the word "quiet", which means that you can''t be angry. Some things can be completed in an instant with magic, but you might as well move and have unexpected feelings later.


    Lin Feng''s perception is no perception.


    Even when he was doing hygiene, his breathing was very regular. His tongue was on top of his jaw, and his saliva was swallowed into his throat seven or forty-nine times with the rhythm of breath regulation. The Dantian breath was constantly surrounded, his nose slowly sucked in the aura around him, and then slowly spit out


    Many monks despise such behavior.


    But Lin Feng insisted.


    He knows that the time of practitioners is different from that of ordinary people.


    What seems to gain little can often play a role of dripping water through stone in the long journey of life.


    If a monk''s chance is almost the same as yours, he has lived for hundreds of years, but you practice one hour more than him every day.


    A hundred years later, if you compete with him, you will find that the quantitative change is rolling.


    The door opened with a "creak" as the sanitation was being done.


    It''s Wu maokai.


    When he arrived at the earliest every day, he would basically count a few divinations on the seat and study the knowledge to be taught that day.


    In short, it''s like a teacher preparing lessons.


    In xuantianzong, you can say that Wu maokai''s accomplishments are not high, but if he is the first, no one dares to be the second.


    Although there are few Tianji Pavilion disciples, he will still try his best to impart his knowledge to every student, no matter whether he can absorb it in the end.


    This is the ethics of teachers.


    "Wang Ye, you... Why did you come so early?"


    Wu maokai was slightly surprised. He saw that the tables, chairs, benches and magic tools around him were not spotless, but basically clean, which made people feel comfortable after reading.


    "If you''re free, get up early and clean up." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Wu maokai naturally wouldn''t believe this nonsense. He walked around with some satisfaction between his eyebrows.


    "Come on, is there anything you want from me?"


    Wu maokai said with a smile.


    "Alas, I can''t hide anything from elder Wu."


    Lin Feng scratched his head and said with a smile, "well, I heard from a friend that two days later, zongmen will have a task of going down the mountain to experience. It is said that there is only one place in each pulse system... Look, can you let me go?"


    Hearing this, Wu maokai was obviously surprised: "where did you know? The news is very well informed!"


    "A friend there." Lin Fengdao.


    Of course he wouldn''t say that he knew it from muziqiu.


    "Yes, it is."


    Wu maokai nodded and looked at Lin Feng: "so, do you want to participate in this downhill experience?"


    "Yes, can I, elder?"


    Lin Feng''s tone took a hint of expectation.


    Wu maokai sighed and looked embarrassed.


    He likes the disciple Wang Ye very much.


    On weekdays, he is also diligent and studious. In addition, he was almost killed by fat Zhang Qi, but he has been unable to give him justice. He feels guilty and thinks about finding an opportunity to make up for him.


    At present, he is willing to take the initiative to go down the mountain for experience, which is naturally a good thing. He should agree without hesitation, but


    "If only you had come a day earlier."


    Wu maokai smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve given this quota to others first."


    Boom!


    Hearing this, Lin Feng''s face suddenly became ugly.


    If you can''t get this quota, all the escape plans will pay the east flow, which he is absolutely unwilling to accept!


    "May I ask who this man is?"


    Lin Feng frowned.


    "Speaking of him, you know him, and you know him very well."


    Wu maokai touched his beard and said helplessly, "he is your roommate - Baize."


    Baize?


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    After a long time, this quota was taken away by Bai Ze


    This is trouble.


    If it''s someone else, Lin Feng can bribe him with spirit stones or magic tools. He can''t force him with some dark means. Anyway, it''s nothing to do evil things occasionally in order to leave.


    However, if this person is Bai Ze, He Lin Feng takes "money" to bribe. Isn''t that hitting others in the face?


    As for violence, it is impossible


    Lin Feng was very distressed.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    Bai Ze, dressed in white, came in with a smile: "elder, are you talking about me?"

 Chapter 799

    Come on, it''s Baize.


    Wu maokai smiled bitterly and said, "Baize, you came just in time. Wang Ye and I are talking about you."


    "Oh?"


    Bai Ze looked at Lin Feng in amazement, "what''s the matter, Wang Ye?"


    "Well, it''s like this..."


    Lin Feng hardened his head and said that he wanted to go down the mountain for training.


    He had little hope in his heart.


    After all, most people will not give up the opportunity to accumulate religious merit and travel down the mountain.


    If Baize doesn''t agree, he can understand, but afterwards, he will try to persuade Baize.


    "That''s it?"


    Bai Ze smiled, "why is it a big deal? Elder, please give this place to Wang Ye."


    Wu maokai frowned slightly: "Baize, you can think clearly. There are not many such opportunities."


    Although he likes Wang Ye as a disciple, how can Bai Ze, an old scholar who has been in the sect for decades and is diligent and eager to learn, not be spoiled?


    If two people really want to choose one, he still wants to give Bai Ze this opportunity.


    "I''ve figured it out."


    Bai Ze smiled faintly, "in fact, I''m not interested in this experience at all. I still like to stay in the mountain and study some secrets... Take a step back, Wang Ye is my roommate and my good brother. Since he wants to go so much, why don''t I give it to him?"


    Wu maokai was relieved: "well, as long as you are willing, give this opportunity to Wang Ye."


    Lin Feng on one side was moved beyond words in his heart at the moment.


    He didn''t expect that Bai Ze was so free and easy, so he gave himself the opportunity to go down the mountain.


    Although he was not interested in saying such words, who knows whether he would say such words in order not to embarrass himself?


    "Bai Ze, thank you, really thank you. I will find a chance to repay you in the future." Lin Feng''s voice trembled and looked grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    Bai Ze frowned and said, "what are you doing? You are all roommates. You should say such polite words? If you don''t treat me as a friend, I''ll take this opportunity and keep it myself!"


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. Don''t be angry!" Lin Feng was worried, "I, I''m just a little excited..."


    Bai Ze smiled: "OK, OK, I''m kidding you. If I''m angry about this little thing, our bedroom head and chatty Li Qiang, it''s time to criticize me in public... Well, but this opportunity is not for nothing. Tonight''s dinner and supper, please!"


    "No problem! Would you like some more beauties to accompany you?"


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Go, go, go. That''s Dong xiaosa''s and Li Qiang''s hobby. Is Bai Ze such a person?"


    Bai Ze has a sad face.


    Wu maokai felt a burst of feeling and relief when he watched the two young people laughing and fighting.


    Is this the friendship of young people?


    Once upon a time, he thought he had such a thing.


    It was not until that assassination that he really understood that the so-called friendship is not the icing on the cake, but whether your companions can help you in time of crisis.


    He was disappointed.


    But now, he thinks maybe it''s just his bad luck that he didn''t meet


    *


    Alchemy Pavilion on the other side.


    Dong Chushan took out several bottles of pills that he was reluctant to eat on weekdays, handed them to muziqiu, and said with pity on his face: "Xin''er, your cultivation is shallow. When you go out, you must pay attention to safety. Take these pills well. You can eat them when you are injured. Even if you can''t prolong your life, at least you can keep your body in an excellent condition."


    Among the disciples of the alchemy Pavilion, the master''s favorite is naturally muziqiu.


    It''s not only her aura temperament and appearance, but also her alchemy attainments.


    In just a few months, her level surpassed all the external disciples of the alchemy Pavilion. With only one test, she could successfully become an internal disciple.


    Dong Chushan believes that as long as she is trained for a few more years, her success will be unlimited, and it is not impossible to inherit her mantle at that time.


    Yes, compared with muziqiu, the so-called alchemy geniuses in zongmen are eclipsed one by one. No wonder Dong Chushan takes care of her so much.


    "I see, Grandpa Dong, I''ll pay attention to safety this time down the mountain. You must take care of your health. Don''t always drink and stay up late, and don''t sleep in some open places. It''s cold and cold. It''s easy to hurt your bones. No amount of pills can make up for it!"


    Mu Ziqiu kept telling her that her tone was full of concern. Her eyes were also red at the moment.


    It''s not fraud.


    But this trip down the mountain. After she and Lin Feng fled, most of them will never see this kind old man who has a bad memory but can always remember himself.


    In her heart, she really regarded Dong Chushan as her grandfather.


    "OK, OK, OK, I see. You girl, Grandpa really doesn''t hurt you in vain."


    Dong Chushan said with a smile, his heart warm.


    When she comes back from this trip, when she gets married with xiaopang, she will take Nizi as her granddaughter anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Dong Chushan.


    Mu Ziqiu returned to the piano room alone.


    She was a little excited.


    Just because, after tomorrow, she may leave this place forever and go to a strange or familiar environment.


    She will see some people and things.


    Even her memory may gradually recover at that time.


    "The grass and flowers here don''t belong to me after all."


    Muzi sighed in autumn.


    I was about to play the piano, but outside the door, there was a sound of footsteps.


    A broad figure pushed the door in directly.


    Mu Ziqiu frowned: "why don''t you knock?"


    "Xin''er, I heard that you and grandpa Dong applied for tomorrow''s downhill experience. Is this true?"


    Little fat''s face has never been more serious.


    "Yes, it''s true."


    Muzi nodded.


    "You... Why did you go down the mountain at this juncture?"


    "Xin''er, we will get married in a few days. As soon as the old ancestor leaves the customs, he will hold the biggest wedding in the history of xuantianzong for us!"


    "At this time, I don''t want any accidents. Please, just stay here and don''t go anywhere?"


    The fat man''s tone took a hint of prayer.


    He is so eager to get married with Muzi Qiu.


    During this time, he has fallen madly in love with this woman.


    As long as you can get her, even at any cost.


    It is precisely because I like it that I am afraid of losing it.


    "No."


    Muzi Qiu said coldly, "Zhang Qi, we are not husband and wife now. Do you want to restrict my freedom?"


    "I''m not limiting your freedom, but I always have a bad feeling in my heart..."


    The fat man said bitterly, "please, just these days, don''t leave the piano room. After we get married and receive the Duke of Zhou''s gift, I will give you the greatest freedom!"


    "Hooligans!"


    Mu Ziqiu''s face turned red and scolded, "I tell you, Zhang Qi, I went down the mountain to practice with Grandpa Dong''s permission. You can''t stop me!"


    "Well, in that case, can you give me a reason? Why do you have to participate in this experience?"


    The fat man took a breath and said.


    "Because... Because I want to exercise and go out for a walk. It''s too boring here."


    Mu Ziqiu looked a little unnatural.


    "Too boring?"


    The fat man''s face suddenly sank down, sneered and said, "do you think I don''t know that Wang Ye of Tianji Pavilion is also the candidate for this downhill experience?"


    "Did you ask to go down the mountain in order to have sex with him?"


    "Oh, this is a rare chance for you to get along alone!"


    Hearing this, Muzi Qiu''s face suddenly changed.


    She didn''t expect Zhang Qi to know about it!


    "It has nothing to do with him. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Mu Ziqiu looked cold and said, "would you please leave? I''m going to have a rest."


    The fat man gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you have to go this time?"


    "Yes!"


    Muziqiu shouted.


    Bang!


    With a strong spirit, he suddenly flew out of the fat man''s hand and hit Muzi Qiu impartially.


    Muzi hummed stiffly and limped to the ground.


    "Somebody."


    The fat man said.


    When Deng, several disciples of alchemy Pavilion trotted over.


    "Tie her up with a rope for me. Watch it. No one is allowed to get close to her before the wedding!"


    The fat man said coldly.


    "Yes."


    Several disciples of the alchemy Pavilion immediately tied muziqiu with ropes.


    The fat man finally took a look at muziqiu, and then walked out of the door.


    He raised his head and looked at the darkening sky. The anger in his eyes seemed to be mixed with dark clouds, and muttered to himself:


    "You are mine. No one can take you away."

 Chapter 800

    The night before going down the mountain.


    Lin Feng changed his appearance into an old man with qianmianshu and went to Houshan early.


    After a long period of devil training, Li Qiang''s strength has long been incomparable. He swept away his decadent state. Now he looks like a real martial artist.


    Li Qiang was wearing a loose black training suit. He had some slightly long hair and shaved a GaN clean inch of his head. He didn''t look very ruffian, but he was more full of spirit.


    "Master, I''m coming."


    "Tonight, I must make 30 moves in your hand. If I can''t make it, I''m willing to run 30 kilometers more."


    Li Qiang is manly and confident with a smile.


    Lin Feng took a trace of appreciation in his eyes: "regardless of whether you have this strength, with this confidence, I will teach you more Gan goods tonight."


    Li Qiang''s eyes lit up: "really? Well, well, master, let''s start practicing!"


    "Don''t practice with me."


    Lin Feng shook his head. "Because of time, I''ll start teaching you now."


    "Time reason?"


    Li Qiang was confused and didn''t understand what was going on. Lin Feng began to demonstrate.


    The forest wind tonight is in a complicated mood.


    It''s natural to be excited.


    After all, tomorrow, he can leave with muziqiu.


    However, there are some faint losses.


    I''ll probably never come back after I leave.


    Even if Hui, it is very likely that he and xuantianzong appear as opposing identities.


    What Lin Feng really cares about is Dong xiaosa, Bai Ze and Li Qiang.


    At that time, will I face their swords?


    No, no, that day will never


    "Watch Li Qiang. When you fly out and wave your fists, imagine yourself as a fish jumping in the deep pool and an eagle flying in the sky. At any time, you must do it all at once..."


    "The white clouds come out of the mountain and release ~ release with the breath..."


    "This move..."


    Unconsciously, it was five in the morning.


    Lin Feng didn''t stop until Li Qiang memorized all the moves.


    He is going to leave as usual.


    He doesn''t like to say goodbye.


    Talking too much will only increase the sadness.


    However, Li Qiang seemed to see something. Seeing Lin Feng leaving, he trembled:


    "Master."


    Lin Feng stopped.


    "Anything else?"


    "Master, are you... Leaving?"


    "Well, go down the mountain and do something."


    "Will you come back after that?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go with it."


    Li Qiang was silent and his heart was gloomy.


    It was the master grandpa who lit his extinguished flame and illuminated the road in front of him.


    If he leaves, what should he do in the future?


    "Li Qiang."


    Lin Feng turned around, looked at him solemnly, and said, "remember, in this world, the only one who can finally help himself is himself. I can''t accompany you for a lifetime, nor can I teach you for a lifetime. In the future, you should learn to move forward. If you encounter difficulties, you must learn to overcome them. Do you understand?"


    "Well..."


    Li Qiang nodded and stopped talking.


    "Your talent is very good. I hope next time I see you, you are a generation of body refining master. Even in the face of no matter how invincible the defense is, you can punch through. No matter how fierce and sharp the attack is, you can stand tall and firm like a mountain."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Yes, I see."


    Li Qiang''s voice is very light, very light.


    But he really kept these words in mind.


    Lin Feng is leaving.


    Patter!


    Behind him, came the heavy landing of knees and the sound of kowtow.


    "Master, thank you for your cultivation."


    Hearing the voice almost choking, Lin Feng sighed in his heart.


    So, he really doesn''t like this sad parting.


    *


    The next day.


    Xuantianzong square.


    Elders of each major lineage came here with their best external disciples.


    In addition, the patriarch Xu Xian and the three elders also arrived at the scene.


    "The disciples who participate in the downhill experience pour mana into this card and say their names."


    Xu Xian took out wooden cards and handed them to two men and one woman respectively, telling them: "This is the command board. Once something happens to you, the token will be broken... Of course, this is just in case. In fact, the danger of this mission is almost zero. Haotianzong and we are friendly allies. After exchanging resources, you can return safely and have a better experience."


    The three who took the card immediately poured mana into the card.


    "Xiuyu Pavilion Fangyan."


    "Wash Jiange Nalan red beans."


    "Crazy war Pavilion, Li Wang."


    The voice fell, and the original indifferent token suddenly appeared a touch of brilliance.


    The names of the three were also clearly engraved on it.


    The outside disciples who were watching showed envy and jealousy in their eyes.


    They know that only real elites and talents are qualified to engrave their names on this command board.


    There is no doubt that these three people are the top talents.


    At this time, Wu maokai came here with Lin Feng.


    "Elder Wu, are you here?"


    Xu Xian greeted with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Wu maokai responded coldly.


    Naturally, after the assassination, he was as heartbroken as death to zongmen. Naturally, he no longer had any friendship and respect for these so-called high-level officials.


    "Elder Wu, what''s your attitude?"


    Yuan Changkun looked a little unhappy and scolded, "the patriarch said hello to you personally. How can you put on a look of indifference?"


    Wu maokai said faintly, "otherwise, can''t you let me knock three times and worship nine times?"


    "You -" yuan Changkun was furious.


    "Forget it, it''s just a little thing. Don''t care."


    Xu Xian smiled awkwardly.


    Although he understood Wu maokai''s willingness, he was still angry.


    In any case, he is always the Lord of one sect. Even if he has more grievances, he should never disrespect himself in front of the public.


    This elder needs to be replaced sometime


    "Eh, is that you?"


    Nalan red bean''s beautiful eyes stared and looked at Lin Feng strangely.


    She couldn''t believe that Tianji Pavilion sent Lin Feng to participate in the downhill experience.


    Although Tianji pavilion has always been small, there should be one or two elites among the external disciples. Why shouldn''t it be his turn?


    Not only her, but also the disciples who were watching were greatly surprised.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this Wang Ye?"


    "It''s the newcomer Wang Ye. How did he come to participate?"


    "I''ve seen the entry-level trial practice. It''s very ordinary. Why can he participate in the downhill experience on behalf of the external disciples of Tianji pavilion? Hum, if he can participate, so can I!"


    "Come on, this boy has something to do with it. He went through the back door!"


    The tone of the crowd was obviously sour, and they looked at Lin Feng with disdain.


    Powerful genius naturally doesn''t say anything.


    But why can a guy without ability participate in this experience?


    Lin Feng looked as usual and didn''t care.


    He looked around, but he didn''t see muziqiu''s figure. He couldn''t help wondering.


    "Oh, I only brought four tokens this time, but I still need one. I think I''ll leave this one to the disciple of the alchemy Pavilion..."


    Xu Xian patted his head, pretended to be embarrassed, smiled and looked at Wu maokai, "elder Wu, your disciple, shouldn''t need this command card?"


    Wu maokai was furious.


    It doesn''t matter to target him.


    But he would never allow him to joke about the life of his disciples.


    Just about to open his mouth to argue, Lin Feng said faintly: "it''s really not necessary. After all, this trial practice looks quite safe."


    Seeing Lin Feng so, Wu maokai could only sigh and shut his mouth.


    He knew that even if he argued, it didn''t make any sense.


    Lord, it''s clear that you want to look good for yourself.


    "Strange, why hasn''t Xin''er come yet?"


    Wu maokai wondered, "according to her temperament, she is usually not late."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s still a while before we go down the mountain. Let''s wait."


    Xu Xian said with a smile.


    He treated the highly qualified old man with great respect.


    In this way, people began to wait.


    However, half the incense time passed, and there was still no trace of muziqiu.


    Just when everyone was a little impatient, a burst of footsteps sounded.


    But it''s not muziqiu, but xiaopang.


    Xiaopang smiled apologetically and said, "sorry, I forgot to tell you that Xin''er was infected with the wind cold last night and was not feeling well. I''m afraid she can''t go today."

 Chapter 801

    Kiko can''t come?


    Hearing this, Lin Feng''s face suddenly changed, but then... Narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao Pang suspiciously.


    It''s unusual.


    Why did you get sick at such an important time?


    Moreover, based on his understanding of muziqiu, even if she is really ill, as long as she is not in a very serious state, she will come even if she bears the pain.


    "What, Xin''er is ill?"


    Boss Dong was surprised, "come on, take me back!"


    "It''s all right. It''s not a serious disease. I''ve fed her medicine and she''s lying in her room to rest." the fat man said with a smile, "so, Grandpa Dong, you''d better be busy with your own business and don''t bother her for the time being."


    Dong Chushan frowned and said, "but Xin''er is ill. What if there is a place to go down the mountain for training?"


    The fat man didn''t say a word and looked at Grandpa Zhang Yunxiang.


    Zhang Yunxiang immediately understood and said with a smile, "it''s not easy. Just change someone and go for her... Otherwise, let Zhang Qi go. This boy stays in the door all day and has nothing to do. It''s time for him to go out and have some activities."


    "Well, I agree with elder Zhang."


    "That''s all I can do now."


    The elder opened his mouth. Naturally, others would not object and agreed one after another.


    Dong Chushan was reluctant and said with a straight face: "little fat is ignorant of alchemy knowledge. He will attend on behalf of our alchemy Pavilion. Other disciples will talk about it at that time! I don''t think so!"


    Zhang Yunxiang smiled and said, "you can''t say that. Even Wang Ye of Tianji Pavilion participated in this experience. My grandson, what''s worse than him?"


    Inside and outside the words, there is no doubt that they despise Lin Feng.


    Wu maokai''s face became more and more iron blue.


    It seems that these tigers who eat people and don''t spit bones have finally torn their faces with themselves.


    "This......" Dong Chushan still hesitated.


    "It''s just a downhill experience. It doesn''t matter to Zhang Qi. It''s a big deal. Next time, you can supply the female disciple."


    Zhou Mu said faintly.


    "Yes, elder Dong, it''s time to start soon. Now I can''t find the right person for a while and a half. Don''t worry about so much. Just let Zhang Qi participate."


    Yuan Changkun also said.


    The three elders spoke. Dong Chushan could not refuse even if he was highly qualified. He could only nod and reluctantly agree.


    Lin Feng''s heart sank.


    If Muzi can''t come in autumn, what''s the significance of his next downhill experience plan?


    At this time, a pair of provocative eyes just looked at him.


    It''s fat!


    The fat man looked at Lin Feng with a proud and ironic face, with a winner''s smile on his mouth, as if saying, "fight with me, you''re still a little tender."


    Lin Feng clenched his fist, feeling both irritable and angry.


    At this time, he didn''t know what to do.


    "No, never give up like this! I promised her I would take her away!"


    Lin Feng said secretly in his heart.


    He suddenly had an idea. Then he bent down, covered his stomach, and hummed in pain: "ouch, ouch, my stomach suddenly hurts."


    "What''s the matter, Wang Ye? Are you all right?" Wu maokai was stunned.


    Others, too, looked at him.


    "Elder Wu, i... my stomach suddenly hurts a little. It may be because of the supper last night. I don''t know if I can go first for convenience?"


    Lin Feng covered his stomach and said painfully.


    Before Wu maokai could speak, the walnut in Xiuyu Pavilion snorted coldly and said, "when is it? There''s still time for your convenience? Elder Wu, your disciple, it''s too hypocritical."


    In the process of selecting disciples during the initial entry trial practice, walnut had a bad impression of Lin Feng. He felt that he wanted to be able, but not qualified. Why should he be picky?


    So up to now, walnut son feels disgusted with Lin Feng. If he were a disciple of his own vein generation, he would have kicked him out.


    Lin Feng covered his stomach and said with a smile on his face, "Mr. Hu, you''re wrong to say that. People are in three hurry. If I don''t solve it this time, I''ll really pull it on my pants later. Can you wash it for me?"


    "You --"


    Walnut''s face turned red with anger. "Do you believe I tore your mouth?"


    "All right, all right. If it''s convenient, go quickly. Don''t procrastinate."


    Zhang Yunxiang said impatiently.


    His hatred for Lin Feng is naturally not to mention.


    If the boy had not "narrowly escaped death", he would not have torn his face with Wu maokai so soon. Now he meets occasionally and is embarrassed.


    "Then go quickly," said Wu maokai.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Lin Feng nodded and bowed with a smile and trotted to the bathroom.


    He is such a small shrimp. Naturally, no one will pay attention to him soon.


    When out of sight.


    Lin Feng looked around, then took out his mobile phone and dialed muziqiu.


    Doo Doo Doo¡ª¡ª


    The phone was connected, but no one answered.


    Lin Feng frowned. After putting down his mobile phone, he directly exerted his earth hiding magic power and sped away in the direction of the alchemy Pavilion.


    *


    Alchemy Pavilion, piano room.


    Muziqiu, who was tied by a rope, was in despair.


    She never expected that the fat man would use such extreme methods to bind himself.


    At this point, her escape plan completely failed.


    Especially when I think that Lin Feng is still waiting for her there, I have an unspeakable sadness in my heart.


    "Buzzing, buzzing -"


    "The stars in the sky cry, the roses on the earth wither, insects fly, insects fly, who are you missing..."


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated, and then the ring rang with a burst of incoming calls!


    Mu Ziqiu was surprised.


    This mobile phone number, except Lin Feng, will never have a second person to call her.


    Obviously, it''s Lin Feng!


    "He must have seen that I didn''t come, so he secretly called me!"


    "What should I do? What should I do?"


    This time she was more worried. She saw the mobile phone ringing constantly, but she couldn''t move at all.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    I saw two disciples in charge of guarding outside, came in and looked around.


    "Hey, did you hear anything?"


    "Like... Someone singing?"


    Just when they were confused.


    The incoming call rings again¡ª¡ª


    "The black sky is low, and the bright stars follow. The cold wind blows, the cold wind blows, as long as you accompany..."


    Muzi Qiu''s pretty face changed and her breathing almost stopped.


    Their eyes looked at her at the same time.


    "The song seems to ring from ye xiner?"


    One of them suddenly found something and was shocked.


    "Go and have a look."


    Another humanity.


    Muziqiu immediately panicked.


    If they find out the secret of their mobile phone, they will be in big trouble.


    Not only is there no way to escape from the sect, Lin Feng is bound to be implicated.


    Just as they were calm and approaching her.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A figure suddenly flashed like a ghost!


    Before the two disciples could react, one hand patted them on the head with lightning speed!


    They groaned and fainted to the ground.


    "Lin Feng!?"


    Muziqiu was stunned at first. When she saw the comer, she suddenly opened her beautiful eyes and showed a happy color on her face!


    Lin Feng untied the rope for her, but he didn''t have time to ask what was going on.


    The girl was ready to cry and rushed into his arms.


    Tears soaked my shoulders.


    "I thought I''d never see you again..."


    At this moment, she showed her true feelings.


    I can no longer restrain my emotions


    Although the memory is still not revived, I still can''t remember his relationship with myself.


    However, the moment he saved her, she felt that all the truth was no longer important.


    Even if he lied to herself, she was willing to be cheated.


    Holding the beauty in her arms, Lin Feng''s anxious heart suddenly calmed down, leaving only a long lost warmth. He patted her shoulder with his palm and said softly:


    "It''s all right. The sky is falling. I''m here."

 Chapter 802

    Xuantianzong square.


    Xu Xian and others have been waiting for a long time, but there is still no trace of Lin Feng, and their faces gradually show their impatience.


    In particular, walnut''s pretty face was covered with frost at the moment. Dai Mei wrinkled more and more tightly. Finally, she stamped her foot and hummed: "it''s too much to let so many of us wait for a waste! Patriarch, I suggest you don''t have to wait any longer. Go straight and leave him alone. There''s no impact at all."


    "This..."


    Xu Xian hesitated.


    Of course he doesn''t mind doing so.


    It''s just that it''s really unreasonable to get rid of his quota just because he goes to the bathroom.


    "Maybe that''s lazy shit?"


    The fat man smiled and said, "the more incompetent a person is, the more things will happen at the critical moment... You say, he shouldn''t be temporarily afraid, so he''s shivering somewhere?"


    This is very harsh.


    The elders, of course, pretended not to hear.


    Zhang Yunxiang coughed twice and said, "Zhang Qi, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Yes." the fat man smiled and nodded.


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a sound of footsteps sounded from afar.


    "Look, it''s Wang Ye. He''s back!"


    "Eh, it seems that he is not the only one. Is the girl next to him... Younger martial sister ye?"


    Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    When Deng, everyone looked in that direction.


    Sure enough, it''s Lin Feng.


    Next to him, a beautiful image of upside down sentient beings, such as angels, is following skillfully.


    Who else can it be if it''s not muziqiu?


    Everyone was surprised at this!


    Wang ye came back from the toilet. Why did he bring ye xiner back?


    Isn''t she ill?


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Dong Chushan looked at Lin Feng and mu Ziqiu walking in fog and water. He didn''t understand anything at all.


    Wu maokai and others also looked puzzled.


    Only the fat man looked at Lin Feng with an ugly face, and his eyes were full of resentment!


    "Impossible! I sent two inner disciples to guard there. How did Wang Ye save Xin''er? How could he have such skills?"


    The roar in my heart burns uncontrollably.


    Especially when Lin Feng and mu Ziqiu came at the same time, although they didn''t hold hands, they were close to each other. People who didn''t know thought they were lovers!


    What''s your fiance?


    The fat man''s fist is clucking, and the hatred in his heart has reached the extreme!


    "Lord, elders, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Lin Feng said with a natural smile.


    "Patriarch, elder, Grandpa Dong."


    Muziqiu also came forward and leaned over one by one to say hello.


    Xu Xian and others didn''t speak. Everyone''s eyes were a little strange.


    Dong Chushan stepped forward and said, "girl, are you all right? Listen to Xiao Pang, you are infected with wind cold. Is this true?"


    Kiko''s beautiful face showed a smile: "yes, I had a cold yesterday, but my body is almost fine. Thank grandpa Dong for his concern."


    The fat man frowned, as if he were surprised.


    However, he soon guessed... Most of this was discussed with Wang Ye in advance.


    "Then, how did you appear with Wang Ye at the same time?" Dong Chushan didn''t understand.


    "It''s just a coincidence."


    Mu Ziqiu smiled, "I wanted Zhang Qi to take my place in this downhill experience, but because my body recovered well, I decided to come in person. After all, this opportunity is once in a lifetime. I really don''t want to miss it."


    "When I happened to come, I passed by the toilet over there and saw brother Wang Ye coming out of it, so I came with him."


    Lin Feng nodded and said, "well, that''s it. To be honest, I was surprised to see Miss Ye appear and asked her about her health."


    The two sing and make peace, and their words are perfect without any flaws.


    In addition to the fat man who knew and hated his teeth, even the three elders, an old monster who had lived for hundreds of years, didn''t think deeply about doubt and thought it might really be just a coincidence.


    As for the two alchemy Pavilion disciples guarding the piano room, Lin Feng has long erased their memories, and naturally they will not remember everything.


    "OK, since Xin''er is here, Xiao Pang, go back and have a good sleep. Ha ha, you''d better give this rare opportunity to your future daughter-in-law!"


    Dong Chushan said with a smile.


    Hearing the words "future daughter-in-law", muziqiu was inexplicably uncomfortable, but he just frowned and didn''t say much.


    The fat man was a little anxious: "Grandpa Dong, Xin''er has just recovered from a serious illness. It''s too risky to go out now. Otherwise, let me go and let her have a good rest in the alchemy Pavilion."


    Before Dong Chushan could speak, muziqiu took the lead and said, "really not. My body has almost recovered. Let me go down the mountain this time."


    "No!"


    "If I say no, I can''t!"


    The fat man roared angrily.


    This roar immediately surprised the people present. I don''t understand why Zhang Qi was suddenly so angry.


    Dong Chushan''s face sank and said, "you shout a fart, little fat. Xin''er is your future daughter-in-law. You love her, not to be fierce!"


    "It''s just a place to go down the mountain for training. You''re so excited. If you get married in the future, if something doesn''t go your way, do you want to bully her more?"


    "I..."


    The fat man was dumb for a moment.


    He didn''t know how to explain to Dong Chushan.


    Can you tell him that Wang Ye has bad intentions for ye xiner and they are in collusion?


    Not to mention that there is no evidence at all. Even if there is, he can''t say it. After all, it is tantamount to beating himself in the face in front of everyone and telling others that he wants to be green!


    "Come on, Zhang Qi, since Xin''er wants to go, you should satisfy her. You should be a big man."


    Zhang Yunxiang said.


    "Yes, I see."


    The fat man nodded.


    Since Grandpa spoke, he naturally had nothing to say. He turned his head, glared at Lin Feng fiercely, and made a posture of wiping his neck, as if warning him.


    I thought Lin Feng mostly chose to avoid. I didn''t think this guy quietly raised a hand and raised a middle finger!


    This behavior immediately made the fat man tremble, and he wanted to rush up and break it up!


    "This bastard dares to provoke me!"


    The fat man repressed his anger and told himself, Ren, must be Ren.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, let''s go now."


    "Two days later, we are here waiting for your safe return."


    Xu xianlang said with a smile.


    After all the disciples expressed their thanks.


    Followed a middle-aged man into the transmission array.


    As the light flashed, the figure of Lin Feng and others soon disappeared.


    Xu Xian and other elders also left one after another.


    At this time, the only people left in the huge square are Xiao Pang, who is gnashing his teeth, and Zhang Yunxiang, who has crane hair and long beard.


    "You, you, did you say you committed it? You were angry with an external disciple in public?"


    "What''s more, before you sent someone to kill Wang Ye, it hasn''t completely subsided. Now you''re so angry. Do you really want me to worry about dying for you?"


    After confirming that there was no one around, Zhang Yunxiang couldn''t Ren stop, pointing to the fat man and scolding him.


    The fat man is usually unruly, but in the face of his grandfather, he is still very respectful. He smiled bitterly and said guilt: "I''m sorry, Grandpa, I''m impulsive... But I just don''t like Wang Ye''s appearance of small people''s success."


    "I can''t bear to see you. After all, there are so many people watching at the scene... Ah, by the way, what''s the situation with ye xiner? Is it related to you that she suddenly fell ill?"


    Zhang Yunxiang''s face eased a little and asked.


    "I..."


    The fat man hesitated.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to ask about this. Grandpa knows you like ye xiner, but I still have to remind you that women are just clothes for our practitioners. Don''t be too obsessed... Otherwise, they will only become a stumbling block on our way to practice."


    Zhang Yunxiang said seriously.


    "Yes."


    The fat man nodded gently, but in his heart, he really had another idea.


    "In addition, I know you hate Wang Ye and always want to find a chance to revenge him... It doesn''t matter. I''m fully responsible for the surveillance task down the mountain. I''ve sent five inner disciples to follow them from a distance. As long as the time is ripe, I will..."


    Later, Zhang Yunxiang didn''t continue to say, but from his increasingly fierce eyes, the fat man had guessed something. He suddenly shook his body and said excitedly, "Grandpa, are you going to --"


    "Shh!"


    Zhang Yunxiang booed, smiled and said, "this time, I don''t want any accidents."


    "Mm-hmm." the fat man nodded again and again, with unspeakable excitement in his heart at the moment.


    Wang Ye, I don''t think you''ll die this time!

 Chapter 803

    Yuanjiang City.


    Downtown.


    A wide street in the east-west direction is full of shops. People pick and choose in front of a wide range of goods and bargain loudly. There is a lot of noise, crowded and prosperous.


    There are many shops on both sides of the street, and the carefully arranged windows are like beautiful art exhibitions. Now in front of people, there are bustling shopping malls and buildings, young men and women in and out, long queues of cars outside the nearby highway, and the sound of horns one after another.


    Lin Feng, standing at the crosswalk and waiting for the traffic lights, gently stretched out his hand and groped for the air, followed by a smile on his face.


    This action was just seen by the girl Nalan Hongdou nearby. She frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Feng smiled: "Oh, I want to see if there is any dust on my hands. In the past, when I was in Jinhua City, I always had a nose of dust everywhere. After all, in an industrial city, some outsiders joked that Jinhua City was called Jinbi Huihuang... Ash is the ash of dust, so I want to see if there is so much dust here. If I touch it in the air, my nails will become dirty."


    "That''s it. It''s boring." Nalan red bean curled his mouth. "What''s the meaning of your doing this?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes were blurred: "maybe I miss my hometown..."


    Hometown is not only his hometown, but also the people he cares about.


    Hear the word "Hometown".


    Nalan Hongdou''s eyes could not help but darken.


    She bit her lips, turned her face and hummed, "practitioner, where is not home? Take it easy once you come. I''m most annoyed with people like you who care about you less than a year after leaving home. They are destined to be nothing!"


    Lin Feng was stunned and then lost his smile.


    This woman is young. Why is she so angry?


    "OK, don''t say much. We''re ready to cross the street. After crossing this street, if you''re hungry and want to eat, you can find a restaurant and have some food together. Then walk a hundred miles south to reach the deserted village inn at the foot of Luoxia mountain. We can hand over and return safely the next day."


    The middle-aged man in his early 40s and early 70s, who walked in the front, said aloud.


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    The crowd answered.


    Green light.


    Vehicles on both sides stop.


    Lin Feng and others followed the crowd and walked to the crosswalk.


    The front middle-aged man, Ren Gaopeng, is an elite disciple of xuantianzong. His accomplishments have reached the later stage of foundation building.


    This time, he was specially responsible for leading Lin Feng and others to complete the handover task.


    As for the others, they are Lin Feng, Nalan Hongdou, Fang Yan of Xiuyu Pavilion, and the big man Li Wang of crazy war Pavilion.


    Because from the mountain to the foot of the mountain, especially in this prosperous urban commercial area, it is natural that everyone can no longer dress up in Taoist robes. Everyone has changed into a modern dress.


    Before coming to xuantianzong, Fang Yan, who was surrounded by the stars and the moon in his family, naturally had high requirements for the quality of life. He deliberately chose an exquisite suit with a million yuan Patek Philippe, polished men''s leather shoes and cold eyes. It was easy for passing girls to look at it and think it was a hegemonic president here.


    Although Li Wang is still in a training suit, with his burly body and strong muscles, people who don''t know thought he was the coach of a boxing school, but he doesn''t have much sense of disobedience.


    Naturally, not to mention Nalan red beans, with holes, tight black leggings, slender thighs, converse board shoes, grey T-shirt on the upper body, dark red lattice shirt on the outside, a duck tongue hat covering the eyes, low pressure, dark ponytail shaking slightly when walking, white skin and three-dimensional beautiful facial features, killing all kinds of people in both appearance and cool temperament The so-called little fresh meat star.


    It''s also a pity that Lin Feng''s men are more "naive". Otherwise, just walking with her, I''m afraid my saliva will flow a lot.


    Ren Gaopeng is dressed in a black windbreaker and a pair of sunglasses. He is in his forties and has a tall and straight body, giving people a street tough guy style.


    The most ordinary thing is that there are only Lin Feng and Muzi autumn.


    This guy doesn''t know whether he is born to be careless about dressing up, or whether he was humiliated by Suya and others at Su''s house. He doesn''t care much about his image.


    The wrinkled sportswear was worn before coming. After washing, it has been put in the spirit empty gourd. I''m too lazy to buy it nearby.


    For Lin Feng, sportswear is loose, breathable and energetic when walking.


    As for whether he can attract girls or not, he doesn''t care at all.


    Besides, the beloved woman is next to him. He doesn''t dare to dress too handsome.


    Speaking of muziqiu, although she now has some memories of Ye xiner, she still wears and dresses in the style of getting along with Lin Feng - simple and simple.


    Nevertheless, a girl with white dress, long hair and slim figure, just like an angel, is still an incomparably shining existence.


    Not to mention some men with peach blossom eyes on the street, even Nalan Hongdou, a cold and arrogant younger sister, reluctantly admitted that this woman is really no worse than herself.


    "Buns."


    Nalan Hongdou looked at Lin Feng with some disdain, and seemed to intend to vent the flame of his little jealousy of muziqiu on this "smelly man".


    However, this plain dress also made her feel strange.


    It seems that many years ago, she saw the same thing from a man named Zhang Da Pao


    A group of people crossed the street and passed a food city.


    As a practitioner, not to mention not eating a meal, it''s a small thing not to eat for more than ten days.


    But Nalan Hongdou, the cold sister, said for the first time that she wanted to eat. Naturally, everyone would not object, so she went into a restaurant that made pasta and snacks and ate casually.


    Half an hour later, they left the restaurant and headed for the desert village inn in the northwest.


    *


    At this time, at the gate of the deserted village inn.


    More than a dozen men and women stand here, some chatting, some practicing with their eyes closed, and some looking around.


    At the front was a skinny old man in his seventies and eighties.


    The old man is holding a crutch. Although he looks thin and can be blown away by a gust of wind, he is invisible and bright, and his whole body is more powerful and unstoppable.


    It seems that he is the first in this group.


    "Elder Qiu, should they be here soon?"


    A man came up to the old man and said respectfully.


    The old man smiled and said, "it should be fast. There is a strong aura approaching ahead. It must be them."


    As soon as he said this, the people who were practicing or chatting immediately stopped their current action, walked to the old man and stopped to look with his eyes.


    Eh?


    The old man suddenly gave a light sigh and his face changed slightly: "wait, something''s wrong! These xuantianzong little children are just outside disciples. Even if they are a group of young people with good talents, their aura should never be so strong!"


    "Elder Qiu, what''s the problem?"


    Seeing that he looked wrong, the people asked quickly.


    The old man was about to answer.


    The next second, a long smile suddenly sounded.


    "Ha ha ha, you old man''s cultivation is average, but your perception is not weak!"


    When the voice fell, I saw a dozen people in black coming from a distance.


    They step on flying objects and hold magic weapons. Their eyes are murderous. It seems that the comers are not good!


    "No, it''s the enemy. Be careful!"


    The old man''s face changed sharply and roared in a hurry.


    Boom, boom!


    When Deng, a huge roar sounded continuously in the deserted village inn!


    Guanghua waves of strong ripples, flashing constantly!


    For a long time, the dust settled


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    In the distance, Lin Feng and others passed through a long and narrow gully and finally saw the deserted village inn.


    And - the crowd at the gate of the inn.


    Ren Gaopeng took it away, walked forward, arched his hands and said with a smile, "elder Qiu, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long."


    The thin old man with a crutch smiled: "it doesn''t matter. People of practice don''t care about such a little time? Come on, please take a seat."


    While saying this, the old man raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Elder Qiu is so polite."


    Ren Gaopeng was flattered and then asked Lin Feng and others to take their seats.


    When passing by the thin old man, Lin Feng''s body stiffened and his eyes suddenly became strange.


    Just because he saw a pool of black liquid on the fingernail of the index finger of the old man''s right hand.


    Look, it''s like blood

 Chapter 804

    Lin Feng touched his chin.


    There is blood on the nail, which is not a big deal, but why does the blood have an unspeakable strange smell?


    Not only that, it seems calm here.


    In fact, there is a faint aura fluctuation, and the aftersound is not dispersed.


    On the rugged mountain roads around, you can also see fine soil and gravel. A tree nearby is broken in two, but it seems that it has just been damaged by something


    Nalan red bean seemed to see something, and Dai Mei wrinkled slightly.


    This is an assassin instinct that has been trained countless times from small to large.


    However, her cultivation is far inferior to Lin Feng after all, so she just feels a little different.


    "Excuse me, has there just been a battle here?"


    After taking his seat, Lin Feng asked casually.


    "Ah?"


    The thin old man didn''t seem to respond, then shook his head and said with a smile: "how is it possible that we have been here for a long time and haven''t seen anyone fight here... Moreover, the desert village inn is an abandoned Inn for a long time. There is little aura around and there are no natural materials and treasures. Naturally, no one will come here to compete for anything."


    "Wang Ye, why do you ask so?" Ren Gaopeng asked.


    Others looked at it with a little curiosity.


    Lin Feng smiled: "nothing, but it seems that the environment here has been damaged... Maybe I think more."


    The people stopped worrying about this topic. The thin old man began to chat with Ren Gaopeng.


    Nalan Hongdou, on one side, walked to Lin Feng intentionally or unintentionally and said in a low voice, "there must have been a fight here."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "maybe."


    Whether to fight or not has nothing to do with him.


    The only purpose of his trip is to find a chance to leave.


    Early in the morning, I sensed that there were five people following behind me.


    These five people''s accomplishments all lingered in the later stage of foundation construction, which seemed harmless.


    Most of them are supervised by the sect.


    What we have to do now is to find an opportunity to slip away. It''s best not to have conflict. If it does happen, Lin Feng thinks he won''t pose a threat to these people present.


    Ren Gaopeng introduced to the public that this thin and weak old man is the four elders of Haotian sect. He is respected in the sect in terms of status, cultivation and reputation.


    This time, it was elder Qiu who was responsible for receiving them and exchanging resources with them.


    After tea time.


    Ren Gaopeng stood up, took out his space magic weapon, smiled at elder Qiu and said, "elder Qiu, you have brought what you want. Otherwise, start exchanging now?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. How can it be so simple for you to come all the way?"


    Elder Qiu said with a smile, "the patriarch specially ordered me to take you back to the sub clan of the clan, put good wine and dishes on the table, have a song and dance banquet and give you a good reception."


    "This..."


    Ren Gaopeng showed some embarrassment.


    His task is to bring these external disciples back to the sect safely tomorrow. If he delays for one night, it is estimated that it will be too late.


    "Come on, Ren Xiaoyou, don''t refuse. It''s only one night. If you feel embarrassed, say it''s our leader''s idea. I believe the top leaders of your sect should give our leader some thin noodles." elder Qiu said with a smile.


    That''s it. As the core figure of haotianzong, the other party''s personal invitation has given them enough face. Ren Gaopeng knows that it''s a little unreasonable to refuse again.


    "Well, thank you haotianzong for your invitation. We thank you here." Ren gaopengke said.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome." elder Qiu smiled brightly.


    Next, it was supposed to exchange resources and leave, but it turned into a trip to separate families.


    This just chased Lin Feng''s wish.


    After all, the longer he waits outside, the more opportunities he will find to leave.


    The only thing that bothers Lin Feng is that he always thinks Qiu Changlao and his party are a little strange.


    Not only the blood on the nails, but also the barren village inn where there was an obvious fight.


    And their faces - one by one very pale, can not see a trace of blood.


    This is not normal for practitioners.


    Practitioners have more smooth Qi and blood than ordinary people. Except for injuries, they basically have white and red shiny skin.


    But they, like they haven''t been exposed to the sun all year round, are morbid white.


    Even exaggerate - it''s like a corpse!


    "Lin Feng, are you okay?"


    Seeing that he was absent-minded, muziqiu came over and whispered.


    "Ah? No, it''s okay."


    Lin Feng was stunned, then shook his head and said with a smile, "by the way, we have to find a way to leave when we arrive at the division of haotianzong. At that time, you try to follow me. I will tell you the plan to escape by means of sound transmission."


    "Well, OK."


    Muziqiu nodded and then stopped talking.


    "What do you want to say?" Lin Feng looked at her.


    "I don''t know why, I always have a bad feeling in my heart." muziqiu frowned. "This feeling has been there since the time of going down the mountain, and now it is even stronger."


    Lin Feng was shocked.


    No wonder she hardly said a word when she went out.


    I was worried about this.


    Lin Feng always believed in intuition. He pondered and said, "why don''t we go now?"


    "Now?"


    Muziqiu was startled, "now go... Will it be too risky?"


    "Not necessarily."


    Lin Feng probably assessed that xuantianzong was not his opponent together.


    The only unknown is haotianzong.


    He doesn''t know what strength haotianzong has, but if he only comes to the elder level, he is confident that he can win it.


    The point is... Muziqiu is here.


    She has no accomplishments at all.


    It''s hard for him to deal with these people while ensuring that she''s safe.


    "Forget it, I''d better wait until there are fewer people at night."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Well, listen to you." muziqiu nodded, then deliberately slowed down and walked behind him.


    This is to avoid suspicion.


    But Rao was noticed by Nalan red beans.


    "Oh, it''s shameless."


    Nalan Hongdou''s cold hum sounded, "I don''t have any other skills. I have a set of flirting with other people''s fiancee."


    Facing the girl''s sarcasm, Lin Feng was neither angry nor excited, and completely pretended not to hear it.


    Anyway, after tonight, I probably won''t see her in the future. Whatever she does to slander herself.


    *


    Not long.


    Near the mountains ahead, a row of majestic halls appeared, standing in the wilderness. From a distance, they were somewhat out of place.


    "Is this... Your sect?"


    Ren Gaopeng was a little surprised.


    Others were also surprised.


    There is no aura in this area, but I don''t know what haotianzong thinks about establishing a sect door here.


    "It''s just a small division, which makes you laugh."


    Elder Qiu smiled.


    Naturally, they didn''t ask much. They followed elder Qiu and others into the hall.


    Although it looks rough outside, there is another village with hidden willows and bright flowers inside.


    At a glance, the bright lobby is not so magnificent, but it is elegant, exquisite and wide. Outside a corridor, it is connected with a loft. Beside it, it is full of flowers and plants. Although it is only divided, it is almost one-third the size of xuantianzong.


    "Please take your seats here. The dinner is ready."


    Elder Qiu took the people to the banquet hall and ordered them to open the table.


    Soon, young beauties with graceful figures came in with good wine and food.


    Lin Feng looked at them more and frowned slightly, but he didn''t say much.


    Wait for all the dishes.


    Although the people were not hungry, they couldn''t help but move their forefingers when they saw these delicious foods. They began to use chopsticks and drink wine.


    Mu Ziqiu was really hungry. He took a small piece of Squirrel Fish with chopsticks and prepared to put it into his mouth.


    "Ziqiu, don''t eat!"


    A dreamy voice suddenly sounded in her ear.

 Chapter 805

    Muziqiu was surprised and looked around, but she didn''t find anyone talking to her.


    "It''s my son Qiu, Lin Feng."


    It turned out that Lin Feng was communicating with her with the secret of sound transmission.


    Muziqiu looked at him with questioning eyes.


    "There''s something wrong with this place. Not only the elder Qiu, but also the waitresses who serve the dishes are not normal." Lin Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Really?"


    Muzi Qiu was stunned: "however, other xuantianzong people didn''t find it. Elder martial brother Ren''s cultivation is the highest among us. He didn''t find anything unusual?"


    "His cultivation is not as good as mine." Lin Feng said seriously.


    "Yes, isn''t it..." Muzi Qiu was a little suspicious. Is this guy really so powerful?


    "I can prove it to you, but don''t be afraid of what you see later, let alone shout." Lin Fengdao.


    "Well, OK." muziqiu nodded.


    "Give me your hand."


    "OK."


    Muziqiu quietly put one hand under the table.


    Before long, he was held by Lin Feng.


    "Then what?" Muzi Qiu''s face was a little blushing for fear that the people around him would see something.


    "I infused a trace of aura into your hand. If you rub it on your eyes, you will see something." Lin Fengdao.


    Muziqiu took out her hand according to Yan.


    Then he rubbed it on his eyes


    The next second, she directly widened her eyes and suddenly covered her mouth.


    Almost screamed!


    Just because the appearance of these maids has changed now!


    Into a red and green paper man!


    Yes, paper man!


    Their dull pupils, expressionless faces and dry bodies seem to be blown away by a gust of wind, but they can carry heavy dishes.


    Mu Ziqiu''s body trembled and her breathing became rapid.


    She looked shakily at the table.


    Fortunately


    The food is real food, not a cover up of soil, stones and cockroaches.


    But even so, she certainly did not dare to eat this meal, even if it was not poisonous.


    "How could this happen?"


    Mu Ziqiu was pale.


    "You don''t have to think so much. When the dinner is over, you can leave with me."


    Lin Feng.


    "Well..."


    Muziqiu nodded repeatedly.


    She doesn''t want to stay for a moment.


    Halfway through the dinner.


    Elder Qiu suddenly stood up, raised his glass and said with a smile, "let me toast you first. I hope your sect can eat, drink and have fun here."


    "Elder Qiu is so polite."


    Ren Gaopeng quickly got up.


    Lin Feng and others also stood up and raised their glasses in return.


    Elder Qiu motioned the people to sit down, then smiled and said, "in fact, the patriarch specially called everyone here this time. First, I want to treat you well. Second, I have an unkind request. If you don''t agree, you can be the old man without saying."


    "Elder Qiu, but it doesn''t hurt to say," said Ren Gaopeng.


    "OK."


    Elder Qiu smiled and clapped his hands.


    Under the puzzled eyes of the people, a fat man with big ears and slightly fat figure came in from the outside.


    The man has dull eyes and dull face. He walks very stiff, just like a robot.


    "Elder Qiu, what is this?"


    Ren Gaopeng didn''t understand.


    "His name is Du Jun, and he is a talented disciple of the outside world accepted by our haotianzong last year."


    "In just one year, Du Jun''s accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds, and his strength is unmatched among external disciples."


    Speaking of this, elder Qiu smiled and said, "of course, it''s far inferior to several external seed players of your sect... So I want to take this opportunity to let Du Jun compete with all external disciples and have a long experience?"


    "This --"


    Ren Gaopeng was stunned. Unexpectedly, elder Qiu suddenly proposed to compete.


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to reply. He could only look at Lin Feng and others and asked, "would you like to compete with him?"


    Fang Yan didn''t seem to hear it. He just ate with a cold face.


    Li Wang smiled simply and honestly, "I don''t like fighting. Can I not fight?"


    Lin Feng and mu Ziqiu are naturally shallow and declined.


    Nalan red bean, who has rarely used chopsticks, raised his eyebrows and said, "can he fight very well?"


    Elder Qiu smiled: "among the external disciples of Haotian sect, Du Jun is good, but if you want to compare with the talented disciples of Xuantian sect, it''s --"


    "All right, I''ll play with him."


    Nalan Hongdou stood up directly with a glow in his eyes. "It''s just free. It''s a warm-up."


    This is a little arrogant.


    At least he is the first disciple of haotianzong. When he comes to you, he becomes a warm-up?


    Ren Gaopeng kept gesturing Nalan Hongdou with his eyes, which made her low-key.


    But the latter pretended not to see.


    Fortunately, neither Du Jun nor elder Qiu showed anger.


    Elder Qiu smiled even more: "I heard that a genius sword repairman came to Xuantian Zong''s sword washing Pavilion. Compared with you, it''s you, girl?"


    "Genius sword repair is not worthy."


    Nalan Hongdou said coldly, "but once my sword is out of its scabbard, life and death can only depend on fate. If something happens at that time, don''t blame me."


    "Don''t worry, if there is an accident, I will stop it in time." elder Qiu smiled.


    "I''m afraid your action is not as fast as my sword."


    Nalan red bean looked proud.


    The sword in the waist, "clang" and pulled it out directly.


    The sword light flickers when Deng, and the cold awn suddenly appears!


    Lin Feng saw it in his eyes and sighed in his heart that it was really an acute girl. He said to fight.


    "I''m coming. Get ready."


    Nalan red bean looks at Du jundao opposite.


    Du Jun didn''t say a word, but stood still.


    This gesture was seen by Nalan Hongdou. He was very upset and regarded it as a provocation. Without hesitation, he stepped out one step and drove straight in like a rainbow with a sword in his hand¡ª¡ª


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    A piece of transparent sword Qi surged in with a majestic force¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the banquet tables, curtains and stalls on the ground were flying around, making the air sound!


    Just a breathing time, Nalan Hongdou came to Du Jun and stabbed him with a sword!


    What a fast sword!


    This is what everyone thinks at the moment!


    Including Fang Yan, a talented disciple of the fire generation, who is buried in eating, can''t help raising his head and showing some amazing color in his eyes.


    "This woman, I''m afraid she will become my strong enemy in the next sect competition."


    Fang Yan clenched his fist.


    "It''s really powerful. This strength, let alone in the outer door of Xuantian sect, is definitely the top existence even in the inner door."


    Lin Feng nodded secretly, "but unfortunately, her sword is as good as her temperament after all. Some go to extremes... It will inevitably suffer in the future."


    The people were amazed.


    The standing Du Jun finally moved.


    Instead of retreating, he pushed forward on his chest and directly met the sword Qi of Nalan Hongdou!


    Is this guy crazy?


    Everyone was surprised!


    In the face of such powerful sword Qi, Du Jun didn''t hide and took the initiative to greet him with his body?


    What''s the difference between this and dying?


    Nalan red bean was also surprised.


    She said ruthlessly under the sword, but she didn''t want to kill on such an occasion after all.


    In particular, kill a person who actively "wants to die".


    So she bit her silver teeth and forcibly changed the direction of the sword Qi. The turbulent sword Qi immediately cut and wiped Du Jun''s ear.


    Ren Gaopeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, fortunately, she accepted it in time.


    Otherwise, if you really stab someone else''s seed player to death, you will be in great trouble!


    He was naturally cowardly, but Du Jun, who escaped the disaster, didn''t show gratitude. Instead, he turned his head and said blankly, "why don''t you stab me? You can''t hurt me at all."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Nalan Hongdou, who heard this, looked gloomy for a moment.


    It''s rare for her to take the sword kindly. The other party not only doesn''t appreciate it, but also makes a mockery?


    Now, my heart is furious!


    "Well, that''s what you said!"


    Nalan red bean sneered and jumped into the air as a phantom.


    The sword in his hand, like a silver snake spitting out a message, turned into an arc and fell from the sky¡ª¡ª


    The target is Du Jun!


    "No!"


    Ren Gaopeng saw that Nalan red bean was really killed, and immediately exclaimed, "Nalan red bean, stop, stop!"


    However, the angry Nalan red bean had already ignored it and had only the word kill in his heart!


    At the moment when the sword fell, the strong sword Qi turned into a white rainbow. Everywhere you passed, the site collapsed and the strong cracks in your arms quickly spread to the whole range like a spider web!


    The seemingly solid ground around him was directly shattered by the sword Qi, turned into a mess and soared!


    "It''s over -"


    Ren Gaopeng''s face changed dramatically.


    He never expected that an outside disciple could launch such a powerful offensive!


    Not to mention the external disciple of haotianzong, he himself will die if he meets this sword!


    "Too strong. Unexpectedly, she is so strong..."


    Fang Yan''s eyes were blazing and murmured to himself.


    "That''s great. If I want to meet her, I must lose."


    Li Wang said blankly.


    "Lin Feng, do you think her sword will kill people?"


    Mu Ziqiu said with some worry.


    "Under normal circumstances, it will."


    Lin Feng nodded and said solemnly, "but this contest is very strange. The guy named Du Jun... I''m afraid it''s not so simple."


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    In the field, the sharp sword Qi keeps falling!


    Just when everyone thought Du Jun would die!


    The "strange scene" predicted by Lin Feng actually happened!


    Du Jun, as usual as before, did not retreat but entered. With his body, he met the sword Qi of Nalan Hongdou!


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    The sword spirit spreads!


    Tore up Du Jun''s clothes and exposed his bronze muscles!


    The skin on his chest kept exploding and blood splashing!


    However, Nalan Hongdou was stunned to find... That''s all she can do!


    Sword, can''t go further in inch!


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    Nalan Hongdou was stunned.


    Is this guy''s body made of steel?


    At this time, Du Jun suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the sword edge and pulled with force.


    At the moment when Nalan Hongdou was pulled to him by this great force, a fist blew out directly!


    Bang!


    A sweet hum.


    Nalan Hongdou vomited blood at his mouth, and his face flew out in pain. He fell to the ground after his body smashed a nearby wall.


    The scene suddenly became silent

 Chapter 806

    "This --"


    Everyone took a breath!


    Nalan red moon lost?


    She failed?


    How is this possible?


    And still beaten by the other party''s punch?


    Except Lin Feng, everyone in xuantianzong stared with unspeakable horror!


    Nalan Hongdou''s performance just now has amazed them. They think they don''t avoid the power of that sword. Even if they don''t die, they will definitely end up without arms and legs


    However, this ugly guy just suffered a little skin injury... And then he punched Nalan red beans away?


    What kind of monster is this!?


    "He... Why is he so powerful?"


    Mu Ziqiu covered her mouth and looked incredible.


    Lin Feng sighed.


    He knew that the battle would not be so simple.


    This person who looks dull is by no means so "dull" as it appears.


    Elder Qiu saw all this. He looked very natural and smiled at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he had expected the result long ago.


    However, although Nalan Hongdou failed, Du Jun didn''t seem to let her go.


    Du Jun strode in front of her, grabbed her black horsetail and pulled it directly.


    "Cough -"


    Blood was coughed up from Naran''s red bean mouth.


    She raised her pale face and looked at Du Jun coldly, as if she was provoking him, so she took action.


    So Du Jun really shot!


    The knee hit the belly of Nalan red bean.


    Her lower abdomen left a wound because she touched a sharp object when she fell. This time, the wound expanded instantly.


    Rao is her strong willpower. At the moment, she can''t help crying. Her pretty face is full of pain.


    When Lin Feng saw this scene, his face suddenly sank.


    Poison a woman who has no resistance at all. This guy... Is really not a thing!


    Ren Gaopeng and others were even more angry.


    "Elder Qiu, what do you mean?"


    Ren Gaopeng angrily said.


    Elder Qiu said with a smile, "it''s inevitable for young people to be hurt. Don''t be excited, brother Ren."


    "Du Jun, stop."


    However, Du Jun didn''t seem to hear this cry. He raised the scarred Nalan red bean, grabbed her neck with one hand, and showed a cruel smile on her face. He actually opened his mouth, just like wild animals are ready to bite when they encounter food!


    "What is this bastard going to do?"


    Ren Gaopeng widened his eyes and looked shocked.


    At this time, a figure "whooshed" out of the seat!


    It was Li Wang who was bigger than Du Jun!


    Although Li Wang was strong, his body method was not dull at all. He came to Du Jun with a few breathing skills. A sharp sweep of his legs directly overturned Du Jun to the ground.


    Li Wang hugged the unconscious Nalan red bean, lay flat on one side, and then turned around. His simple and honest face turned violent at the moment.


    "My mother told me from an early age that fighting is not allowed. It''s not good to fight."


    "However, it''s really necessary to fight. If you win by luck, you can''t be complacent, and you can''t continue to punch people who have lost their resistance!"


    "Your practice is against the martial law!"


    Li Wang said very seriously, word by word.


    The Du Jun smiled and said, "no one will tell you so much on the battlefield... Besides, this woman just killed me. It''s just because she''s not as skilled as a person."


    "Besides, I''m not your physical cultivation, let alone martial arts."


    Li Wang breathed out and said, "the truth doesn''t make sense. You can only speak with your fist."


    "Ha ha, it suits me." Du Jun laughed.


    Another battle is imminent.


    Ren Gaopeng is really in a hurry.


    He stood up and said to elder Qiu, "elder Qiu, are you sure you can''t stop it?"


    "What''s there to stop? We all agreed at the beginning. Let the younger generation compete with each other. Don''t worry. It won''t hurt their lives. It''s a big deal. I''ll let Du Jun do it gently."


    Elder Qiu smiled disapprovingly.


    "You --"


    Ren Gaopeng is angry.


    He didn''t expect that elder Qiu turned his face faster than his book. At first, he was polite. Now... Although his tone is still polite, it is obvious that he is smiling.


    At this time, the struggle between Li Wang and Du Jun had begun.


    Two tall and majestic figures began to collide and fight in the air!


    As a new talented disciple of crazy battle Pavilion, Li Wang followed his grandfather to practice hard in the mountains before he started. His physique and melee fighting strength have already surpassed most ordinary people.


    After entering the zongmen, under the guidance of Xiao Dingtian, the strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and the Earth Spirit vein has also been greatly developed. The real unity of spirit and flesh!


    Every punch, every foot, is a tiger, with a aura, unstoppable!


    Two people, you come and I go. Under several punches, Li Wang quickly gained the upper hand and began to oppress Du Jun.


    Du Jun''s face was a little ugly. His figure began to be forced to retreat. Gradually, he could only defend and could not attack. He was sweating all over and fell into absolute passivity!


    Seeing this, Li Wang became braver and braver. After Du Jun revealed a flaw, his eyes lit up, his throat suddenly roared, and the man rushed across like a beast!


    This powerful explosive force immediately left a deep pit on the ground.


    His legs rubbed the ground, hunting made a noise, and a series of sharp sparks came out. His body was as big as a black bear, so he hit Du Jun hard


    Du Jun immediately flew five meters away like a broken kite, but his body didn''t fall to the ground. Li Wang came to him again, raised his right leg high and fell suddenly!


    Boom!


    Split Huashan!


    With terrible strength, he directly hit Du Jun and vomited a big mouthful of blood. People fell heavily like a deflated ball


    "Good!"


    Ren Gaopeng shouted excitedly.


    He didn''t expect that the seemingly simple external disciple was so sharp that he almost solved Du Jun with the power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Fang Yan smiled at the corner of his mouth, "it seems that it''s better for body repair to deal with body repair."


    "Win... Win?"


    Mu Ziqiu''s face showed a touch of joy. Her nerves had been tight and finally relaxed.


    Lin Feng didn''t say a word and frowned slightly.


    The other side.


    Li Wang looked at Du Jun, who was lying on the ground and almost half shocked, and said, "your behavior is very wrong. I hope you won''t be like this in the future."


    Then he turned and left.


    Nalan Hongdou woke up from his coma, stood by and looked at Li Wang, his indifferent face, gently nodded and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Li Wang scratched his head and blushed.


    But at this time


    "Be careful -"


    The voices of Lin Feng and Nalan red beans sounded almost at the same time!


    As soon as Li Wang''s face changed, he seemed to feel something and suddenly turned around.


    Du Jun, who should have lost his resistance, flew down the mountain like a tiger.


    With a ferocious and evil smile on his face and blood flowing from his chin, his pupils, which should have been dark, turned into strange gold at the moment¡ª¡ª


    "Hehe, hehe, do you think I lost like this?"


    When the voice fell, Du Junjun was coming. Li Wang turned his shoulder and hit him hard¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 807

    With a dull noise in the field!


    Li Wang didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was knocked out by Du Jun!


    His movements are as good as those of Li Wang!


    Treat him in his own way!


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Li Wang uttered a scream and fell heavily to the ground. A sunken pit fell directly on the ground, and blood flowed out of his mouth


    "Li Wang!"


    Nalan Hongdou was surprised and angry when he saw this scene. He immediately pulled out his sword and was about to attack!


    At this time, a faster figure came to her.


    "You go to rest, I''ll come!"


    That''s humane.


    "Don''t worry, I was just careless just now. If I fight again, I will never lose!"


    Nalan red bean said coldly.


    "You can fight if you want. Wait until I lose."


    The man said faintly.


    Then he turned around.


    "Hoo ~!"


    The body suddenly burst into flames and spread to the sky several feet high!


    Du Jun narrowed his eyes and said with a trace of praise: "yes, you are young. You are proficient in fire magic. It seems that your spiritual pulse should be born strong... OK, I hope you can hold on for a while."


    Fang Yan sneered: "wrong, the battle will only end in an instant!"


    As the words fell, his clothes danced and the flames soared in the air.


    The eyebrows on both sides turned red in an instant!


    He raised his hands and looked pious for a moment, as if calling for the arrival of a god!


    For a moment, not only the flames around Fang Yan, but also the ceiling and even the ground burst out, shining the whole hall dazzling!


    At the same time, a strong pressure spread from Fang Yan!


    "Foundation period?"


    "This boy, he has already built the foundation period?"


    "Moreover, is the power of the flame too powerful?"


    Gulu¡ª¡ª


    Seeing this scene, Ren Gaopeng couldn''t help swallowing saliva and showing a look of horror in his eyes.


    He believes that he is an old brand to build the foundation. If he really wants to compete with Fang Yan at the moment, he will be burned into coke with this manic fire!


    "Elder Qiu, are you sure you don''t want Du Jun to stop?"


    Ren Gaopeng frowned and said, "younger martial brother Fang Yan, it''s no exaggeration to say that the strength is the first among our Xuantian sect''s external disciples. If the sky flame is really displayed, no matter how strong Du Jun''s body is, he will only be burned to ashes!"


    I thought Presbyterian Qiu would throw a rat repellent, but I didn''t think he smiled. He didn''t see any tension: "it turns out that this little friend who uses fire magic is also the number one external disciple of your sect?"


    "Good! Great! The top seeds of the two families met together. I really look forward to it. Which of them is more powerful!"


    Ren Gaopeng was stunned.


    He almost doubted whether he had heard wrong.


    Isn''t this old man crazy?


    Can''t you see how powerful Fang Yan''s flame spell is with his cultivation?


    He actually let Du Jun continue to fight?


    Isn''t this a moth killing itself?


    "Well, since elder Qiu said so, don''t regret it then!"


    Ren Gaopeng hummed.


    Elder Qiu stroked his beard with a smile and didn''t say much.


    At this point.


    Fang Yan in the field has accumulated a lot of flame mana. After hearing the dialogue between elder Qiu and Ren Gaopeng, his anger rises like his flame!


    "Hum, this old man doesn''t know what kind of existence Du Jun is facing!"


    "Since he doesn''t care about the life and death of his disciples... Let''s turn him into nothingness in the fire!"


    At present, Fang Yan had no scruples. His eyes flashed cold and his energy was ready to go. He threw his hands forward


    Hoo!


    The huge flame, like a runaway Mustang, surged forward!


    The whole lobby was almost shrouded in flames!


    The air is so hot!


    Some people who were close to them immediately retreated far away in fear of being affected.


    Although muziqiu is far away, she has the worst physique. At the moment, she is hot and sweaty, and her lips are about to crack!


    However, soon a cool air enveloped her.


    The feeling of dryness ~ heat disappeared in an instant.


    "Eh?"


    Mu Ziqiu was surprised.


    She turned her head and looked at Lin Feng. She saw that he was still watching the war. She was slightly surprised.


    Did he bring this cool breath?


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Fang Yan''s offensive was finally launched completely!


    I saw rows and rows of raging fires, as if the brushes in the painter''s hands were painted crazy everywhere. The flames ran around with the wind and devoured everything unscrupulously!


    The fireworks in the air are dazzling, sometimes like a phoenix breaking through the clouds, sometimes like a layer of red dusk!


    Finally, he turned into a golden fire python, roared and bit the motionless Du Jun.


    However, even this moment of life and death.


    Du Jun still couldn''t see any fear on his face.


    Instead, he opened his mouth and laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, good ~ hot, good ~ hot, it''s really good ~ hot, ha ha ha, it''s really good ~ hot!"


    His harsh laughter was soon covered by fire


    Everything, along with the collapsed walls and the nearby dining table, turned to ashes in the huge flame¡ª¡ª


    Tearing and hissing¡ª¡ª


    The flame is still burning.


    But Du Jun''s tall figure was never seen again.


    It''s over?


    Everyone was relieved.


    Not only did he finally defeat Du Jun.


    More, or the end of this terrible flame.


    Fang Yan put down his hands wearily, and his body was shaky.


    Just now, almost all the mana in his body was consumed.


    At this moment, the body gradually becomes very weak.


    "But it''s worth it..."


    Fang Yan smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    This time, he showed his talent and talent in front of everyone!


    Ren Gaopeng stood up, glanced at the scorched ruins in front of him, turned his head and suddenly felt guilty to the old Qiu road.


    After all, he was ordered by the Pope to exchange resources.


    But now, the other party''s seed disciple was killed. This trouble... Is a little big.


    Ren Gaopeng hesitated and said, "elder Qiu, this matter..."


    "Brother Ren, you lost again."


    Elder Qiu said with a smile.


    what?


    Ren Gaopeng was stunned.


    I didn''t understand what Qiu Chang said.


    However, at this time, the sound of "clicking" suddenly spread in the cover of ruins.


    Then, a dark figure with messy hair climbed out of it.


    Boom!


    At this moment, everyone stared and was shocked!


    Just because this person is no one else, it is Du Jun!


    Du Jun is not dead!


    He''s not dead!


    He was almost unharmed except that his body was a little burnt!


    "This... This is impossible!!!"


    Fang Yan''s face changed dramatically and his head hummed!


    He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him!


    You didn''t burn him with such a terrible fire spell?


    What is this?


    Li Wang and Nalan Hongdou were also shocked by this strange scene and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Ren Gaopeng was even more direct and foolish: "why? Why?"


    "Because the strength of his body is far beyond your imagination."


    Elder Qiu said coldly with a smile.


    Ren Gaopeng looked at him blankly.


    The strength of the flesh is far more than we think?


    However, even if he is physically fit, the flesh should never be so strong?


    He still can''t accept the fact¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Du Jun suddenly accelerated and rushed to Fang Yan like a shell!


    "No, Fang Yan is in danger!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Fang Yan, who was very weak, was shocked to see this and thought of avoiding, but the other party was very fast and hit hard with an elbow!


    Fang Yan immediately felt bitter water in his mouth. He was frightened and wanted to forcibly release the flame to stop it.


    However, his action of the pinching Jue was just completed. Du Jun followed with the another fist, which hit him on head impartially!


    Fang Yan shook his body, foamed at his mouth and fell to the ground. His eyes were blank. It seemed that he had been beaten unconscious.


    But Rao was so. Du Jun still didn''t let him go. He put one hand, er, in his throat, opened his mouth and said with a smile, "I''ll let you taste the taste of his neck being twisted!"


    Fang Yan kept struggling, but he didn''t have any strength.


    "Stop!"


    Ren Gaopeng finally couldn''t sit still. He got up angrily and was going to save people.


    However, an old hand suddenly pressed his arm.


    "Brother Ren, the competition between young people is not over yet. Don''t worry."


    Elder Qiu showed a row of yellow teeth and said with a gloomy smile.


    "When is it? It''s going to kill people. You still talk about competition!"


    Ren Gaopeng was furious.


    However, his arm was locked like a pair of pliers and couldn''t move at all.


    On the other hand, Nalan Hongdou and Li Wang are still seriously injured. Although they are anxious, they have no strength to save people.


    Seeing Fang Yan''s life hanging on the line.


    Mu Ziqiu didn''t know what she thought. As soon as she bit her silver teeth, she picked up a fruit cutting knife on the table and was about to go over.


    Although she has little ability and doesn''t have a strong sense of belonging to zongmen, she can''t bear to see this cruel scene after all


    At this moment, she almost instinctively wanted to save people!


    Muziqiu just took a few steps and was pulled by Lin Feng.


    "Silly girl, you''ll die if you rush over like this."


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly.


    But in my heart, I was also gratified.


    It is worthy of being the woman he likes. Even if he loses his memory, his kindness has not been lost after all.


    "What should I do? I can''t watch brother Fang Yan die..."


    Muzi turns around anxiously in autumn.


    "Fool, did you forget me?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Ah?"


    Muziqiu hasn''t reacted yet, but the man in front of him has disappeared in place.


    The other side.


    The cruel and bloodthirsty light appeared in Du Jun''s eyes, wrists, slowly force


    "No, no --"


    Fang Yan is finally afraid!


    He is still so young and has a bright future. He really doesn''t want to die in this place, let alone in the hands of this man!


    He exclaimed in fear!


    But everything seems so futile!


    Just when he was almost desperate!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A figure came suddenly!


    Fang Yan and Du Jun didn''t see who it was. They just heard a loud bang!


    Du Jun, who was going to make the last note, was like being hit by something. He suddenly fell straight to the ground


    As soon as his face changed, he was about to stand up. The earth shaking force fell from the sky again, like Mount Tai, overturning him to the ground again¡ª¡ª


    Du Jun was so angry that he didn''t believe in evil!


    So he wanted to stand up for the third time!


    However, this time, the power seemed impatient. In a moment, the power became very turbulent!


    "Boom!"


    With a dull noise! This time, Du Jun was directly hit on the ground, his body sank more than half a meter deep, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and his back was accompanied by bursts of "click" sound


    It was the bones on the body that broke most of them


    Du Jun trembled and finally became honest.


    He raised his head and narrowed his eyes slightly to see what was sacred that could make him so embarrassed


    In front of him was a mediocre man in his early thirties, squatting next to him and looking at him jokingly.


    "Move again, next hammer, and send you directly to hell."

 Chapter 808

    Fang Yan, who was already desperate, suddenly felt born in a dream when he saw the scene in front of him


    Not only him, but others think so


    Although they didn''t say anything about this trip, they still despised Lin Feng a lot.


    After all, those who can go down the mountain and experience are the elite of the outside disciples.


    Each one carried out alone can suppress the existence of ordinary inner disciples.


    He''s Wang Ye. Why?


    Therefore, along the way, other people didn''t look at him at all except Muzi Qiuhui and Lin Feng, and Nalan Hongdou''s sarcasm from time to time.


    What do you need to pay attention to, a lower class of external disciples?


    But


    Miracles often happen when people don''t expect


    At present, the guy who squats on the ground, looks lazy and throws Du Jun to the ground with three moves is none other than Lin Feng!!


    "Impossible!!"


    Elder Qiu''s confident smile finally solidified and looked at everything in the field with an unbelievable face.


    Ren Gaopeng next to him was also stunned.


    Is that him?


    He saved Fang Yan?


    Fang Yan, who was saved, was buzzing in his head and looked at Lin Feng with a complex look.


    He suddenly felt - is this guy pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger from beginning to end?


    "He''s really good. I thought... He was lying to me."


    Mu Ziqiu blinked her beautiful eyes, stared at Lin Feng and muttered to herself.


    A man''s self-confidence does not come out of thin air.


    Confidence, this is the need for strength.


    "Strong, too strong. Is this the real strength of brother Wang Ye?"


    Li Wang stared at the tiger''s eyes and praised him without stinginess.


    He is simple, unlike others, he has such a heavy mind.


    Strong is strong, weak is weak, there is no reason to say.


    Nalan red bean was shocked at the time of the sudden outbreak of Lin Feng like others at the beginning.


    However, when she saw the huge hammer hanging in the air, she suddenly realized.


    "Look at that!"


    Soon, everyone found the giant hammer suspended in the air!


    The giant hammer revealed a golden light and shook slightly. The aura on it was just connected with the position of Lin Feng.


    Magic weapon!?


    Everyone was shocked.


    A mere disciple of an outside sect, who actually carried a magic weapon with him?


    Elder Qiu narrowed his eyes and murmured, "not only is it a magic weapon, but... It is also an extremely powerful magic weapon!"


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Du Jun, who was lying on the ground, suddenly gave a roar similar to that of a beast, and his golden pupils were bloodthirsty, and the whole man rose up!


    He opened his mouth, leaned forward and rushed to the forest wind¡ª¡ª


    Only the forest wind can see this distance.


    Du Jun''s mouth -- there are two tusks!


    Beast like tusks!


    "What monster is this?"


    Lin Feng frowned slightly, but he had no time to think more and waved with one hand.


    In the air, the huge hammer shook again with his command, and with a great force, it hit Du Jun hard.


    "Boom!"


    With this hammer, Du Jun''s whole body was directly flesh and blood blurred, and his muscles and bones burst. His ferocious face suddenly became boundless pain. When his body fell into the ground from the air, he finally stared and died unwilling


    Dead... Dead?


    Du Jun, he was killed by a hammer!


    Elder Qiu''s face changed dramatically.


    Others are also numb!


    Lin Feng sighed in his heart.


    Although he did not show his accomplishments.


    However, when the hammer is used, it still reveals some strength.


    Yes, this huge iron hammer is the burning hammer he searched from the old man of the evil sect in the library!


    Lin Feng has seen the power of the heaven burning hammer. He was attacked suddenly at that time, and even he was almost overwhelmed... If it weren''t for the arrival of the mysterious man in white, he would suffer a great loss if he didn''t die.


    Later, he took away the powerful attack magic weapon burning hammer and tried to refine it to recognize the Lord.


    Unfortunately, this magic weapon has a strong spirit, and the process of forcibly recognizing the Lord is extremely difficult.


    Even Lin Feng could feel that even the old man with white beard did not refine all the burning hammer.


    And before he went down the mountain to experience, he only refined one tenth of the power of the burning hammer.


    good heavens!


    It''s only one tenth, and there''s such a shocking performance. If all the recognition of the Lord is completed, you can''t meet God hammer God or Buddha hammer Buddha?


    Lin Feng licked his tongue and couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    *


    At this time, seeing Lin Feng hammer the indestructible Du Jun to death, elder Qiu finally couldn''t sit still. His face was gloomy and said, "who are you?"


    Lin Feng said faintly, "Xuantian sect''s external disciple, Wang Ye."


    "Nonsense!"


    "How can an outside disciple have such strength!"


    Elder Qiu angrily looked at Ren Gaopeng, "tell me honestly, what is this person''s identity?"


    "I --"


    Ren Gaopeng was stunned for a moment.


    He was also at the scene of the initial entry trial. He witnessed Lin Feng''s performance and felt it was very general.


    At most, there was a slightly amazing scene on the platform, but it still consumed the spiritual pulse.


    To put it bluntly, in Ren Gaopeng''s eyes, Lin Feng is a genuine external disciple. He is the kind of existence who can''t step into the internal door in ten, twenty or thirty years.


    However, in the face of elder Qiu''s question, he also began to doubt - does Wang Ye really hide his strength?


    Seeing Ren Gaopeng''s Distressed face, elder Qiu frowned slightly.


    Is this guy really just an ordinary person?


    "You''re finished. Is it my turn now?"


    Lin Feng suddenly said.


    "Oh, what do you want to ask?"


    Elder Qiu raised his eyelids and said.


    "Who are you?"


    "Where are you from?"


    "What''s the matter with this evil force in you?"


    "Where did the real elder Qiu go?"


    Lin Feng''s four consecutive questions immediately confused Ren Gaopeng and others.


    Elder Qiu is elder Qiu. Who else can it be?


    However, elder Qiu was silent at this time.


    After a long time, he suddenly smiled darkly.


    "Hehe, boy, I knew you were not an ordinary person."


    "I''m afraid only you have such sharp insight."


    "But you''re wrong about one thing."


    Lin Feng frowned and said, "which point?"


    Elder Qiu sneered, "I am elder Qiu, and elder Qiu is me. From beginning to end, what you see is me."


    Lin Feng snorted, "do you think I''m a fool?"


    "What he said is true."


    Just then, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the lobby.


    The crowd went in surprise.


    A group of people in black came in from the outside.


    The first was a man with long hair, black clothes and a pale face.


    No, strictly speaking, all of them... Have no blood on their faces!


    Ren Gaopeng''s face suddenly showed some vigilance: "elder Qiu, who are they?"


    Elder Qiu ignored him, walked to the man in black, bowed and said, "master."


    Voice, extremely respectful.

 Chapter 809

    Master?


    Everyone was stunned


    Elder Qiu called this man in black the master?


    According to the name of the sect people, those who are higher than the elder position are nothing more than the positions of great elder, patriarch, ancestor, Dharma protector and so on.


    I''ve never heard of it. People will be called masters in the door.


    Of course, it''s not without.


    Among some cults, there are indeed people who call their masters.


    The problem is... Qiu Chang is always a member of haotianzong. Why did he shout like this?


    The man in black with long hair glanced at the crowd and squeezed out a stiff smile on his pale cheeks: "elder Qiu, I asked you to entertain the guests well. How did you make them like this?"


    "It''s Du Jun''s fault. The boy just got the power of his master. He was a little excited, so he couldn''t control it for a moment." elder Qiu said awkwardly.


    "Oh?"


    The long haired man glanced at the ground and couldn''t die any more, just like Du Jun in a pool of meat and mud. He sneered: "although our family has been regarded as monsters and beasts by the world since ancient times... We must not degenerate because we can''t restrain our desire when we see fresh food."


    "Du Jun''s fate is purely his own fault. He will die if he dies. I hope you will follow in his footsteps."


    Qiu Changlao liandian is.


    When Lin Feng heard this, he was surprised.


    "Our family? Monsters? Beasts? Food?"


    "What kind of creature is this man in black and elder Qiu? Why is he so awkward?"


    "Are they... Foreign demons?"


    Not just Lin Feng.


    Others think so.


    Suddenly, one by one, they all became vigilant.


    After all, the existence of extraterritorial demons in the practice world is like a nightmare!


    The man in black with long hair smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m not an extraterritorial demon. Besides, if I wanted to hurt you, I would have done it long ago. There''s no need to wait until this moment."


    "Suddenly appeared, mainly to talk to everyone."


    Ren Gaopeng frowned and said, "what do you want to talk about?"


    The man in black with long hair didn''t answer immediately, but said faintly, "let me ask you first, what are you doing for?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Why do you suddenly ask this question?


    "Nature is to become stronger."


    Nalan red bean said coldly.


    "Well... Others don''t know. I just want to keep myself from being bullied."


    Li Wang scratched his head and said.


    The man in black with long hair said with a smile, "what else? These words are not pleasant to hear. They can only be used as small goals... I want you to answer, what is the ultimate goal of a practitioner?"


    "Eternal life."


    Fang Yan, who had been silent, finally opened his mouth slowly.


    At the moment, there seemed to be a flame flashing in his eyes.


    "Well said, eternal life!"


    The man with long hair and black clothes smiled: "yes, this is what you really want to pursue. With the same hand with heaven and earth, immortality is the real road."


    "Unfortunately, this avenue is still too far away from us."


    Ren Gaopeng mocked himself: "don''t say that our younger generation is the top level of the sect. The friars in the period of Yuanying, and even the legendary period of transforming God, only live longer. It''s still far from reaching the same life as heaven and earth."


    "Well, indeed."


    The man in black nodded, "so, how can we live forever?"


    Ren Gaopeng said, "to tell you the truth, I''m not very clear, but according to the canon, to achieve the goal of eternal life, we must first advance to the extreme realm of Mahayana, which has only appeared for thousands of years."


    "In the robbery period after the Mahayana period, once the flight is successful and enters another interface, its longevity is limited, but under the moisture of the immortal environment, it can almost be said to be immortal and immortal."


    "However, this kind of state is simply impossible now. Even thousands of years ago, there seems to be no one who can reach it."


    "I don''t know why you suddenly mentioned this, elder?"


    Nalan Hongdou and others looked at the man in black with the same curiosity.


    They also wondered why the man in black suddenly mentioned this topic. What was his purpose?


    "Yes, today''s earth, let alone the combination, Mahayana and robbery, is to transform God. They are almost extinct - it''s not easy for ordinary people to live together in heaven and earth?"


    The man in black sighed with a trace of melancholy.


    But soon, with a smile on his face, he turned around and looked at the people, "but if I tell you now, as long as you join me and become my slave, even if you can''t even step into Yuanying for your cultivation, I can make you immortal. What choice should you make?"


    Boom!


    Once this was said, the whole audience was shocked!


    Everyone looked at the man in black with the eyes of a madman and thought he was talking nonsense!


    Can''t even step into Yuanying territory and want to live forever?


    Isn''t this a dream?


    Lin Feng didn''t react like others, but frowned, looked at the man in black, and thought about his intention.


    "Nonsense!"


    Fang Yan snorted and said, "you can''t even step into Yuanying territory. How can you live forever? Moreover, even if you step into Yuanying, Shouyuan is only hundreds to thousands of years old, and it''s eighteen thousand miles away from the same life in heaven and earth!"


    "Yes, sir, are you entertaining us?"


    Ren Gaopeng was also dissatisfied.


    The man in black is really talking about running the train.


    In the face of people''s questions, the man in black was not angry, smiled and said, "I knew you didn''t believe it, but I can understand."


    "How big is the world? Don''t say that human beings are immortals and gods. How many dare to say that they can never die?"


    "But I can!"


    When saying these words, the face of the man in black exudes a strong sense of pride!


    It seems that his status has surpassed the gods and Buddhas!


    The crowd shook their heads.


    This guy, I''m afraid he''s crazy?


    It''s all crazy.


    "Oh, it''s so true that you show us evidence that you can live forever?"


    Nalan Hongdou said sarcastically.


    She really doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    Old Qiu is crazy, and Du Jun is crazy.


    Now, here comes another madman


    "Little girl, you are young and have little knowledge. I don''t blame you."


    "Don''t worry, since I''m here, I naturally want to prove all this to you."


    There was a cold smile on his face in black. Then he slowly raised his head and looked in a certain direction. Suddenly, there was a roar in his throat: "five little mice have been hiding on it for so long. It''s time to come out!"


    This roar was a huge threat!


    When Deng, there was a strong wind, strong Qi and thundering!


    I saw a dull hum from the eaves of the lobby.


    Then, five men in xuantianzong robes fell from it.


    "This... This is?"


    Seeing these five xuantianzong people, Nalan Hongdou and others were surprised!


    They didn''t expect... Xuantianzong has been secretly sending people to follow them!


    Lin Feng, however, was indifferent.


    After all, with his divine sense, he had already discovered the five people on the eaves.


    "Senior brother Liu, senior brother Zhou, senior brother Cheng, senior brother Wu, and senior brother Yu?"


    Ren Gaopeng widened his eyes and his voice trembled, "you, how can you?"


    As an old disciple of xuantianzong, he naturally knows these five people!


    These five people are the elite disciples of Xuantian sect!


    Strength, in addition to the elder level, is a ceiling like existence in zongmen!


    They were ordered by Zhang Yunxiang to supervise and protect these young outer gate seeds.


    Of course, before going down the mountain, they got another task that can''t be said to be killed - that is to kill Lin Feng!


    This task was deliberately told by Zhang Yunxiang to vent his anger for his grandson Zhang Qi.


    But they never thought that such a big change had happened at the scene before they had time to start with Lin Feng!


    "The situation has changed, Ren Gaopeng, you guys get back quickly so that you won''t be affected by my spells later!"


    One of the five xuantianzong elite disciples, a thin and tall man, said with a gloomy face.


    Ren Gaopeng naturally knew that the five elite disciples were going to do it, and nodded repeatedly: "yes."


    As he retreated, he kept waving and motioned Lin Feng and others to follow him.


    Five elite disciples appeared at the same time. This unknown danger should be relieved.


    Ren Gaopeng breathed a sigh of relief and showed a relieved load on his face.


    But Lin Feng doesn''t think so.


    He quietly grabbed muziqiu''s hand and said with the secret technique of sound transmission: "Ziqiu, if special circumstances happen later, I''ll take you out for the first time."


    "Run? Why?"


    Mu Ziqiu looked puzzled. "The experts of xuantianzong are coming. Should we be all right?"


    "You are too naive."


    Lin Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly: "although these five elite disciples are not simple, are they ordinary people with long hair and black clothes? In short, listen to me and I''ll say run later. You must not resist."


    "Uh huh."


    Although mu Ziqiu is still confused, at present, she naturally listens to Lin Feng''s words.


    Now.


    The man in black looked gloomily at the five elite disciples of xuantianzong, and said, "I thought your sect would send some experts to have a good meal... Unexpectedly, it was so ordinary!"


    "Bastard, don''t be arrogant!"


    "We were just careless for a moment and were shocked by your coercion. If we were one-on-one, we would never lose to you!"


    "What are you talking about with him? Just catch him and torture him!"


    The elite disciples of the inner sect who have been worshipped by thousands of people in the sect for five ordinary days can''t stand such ridicule. They suddenly get angry, take out their magic tools and get ready to do it.


    "Hehe, do you still disagree with me?"


    The man in black sneered and said, "it''s not pleasant to say that in my eyes, you five mole ants can only become food, and you don''t even have the qualification to become my slaves!"


    "One on one? Oh, you five go together and see if you can hold it in my hand for half a second!"


    The voice fell,


    "Boom!!!"


    A strong black evil gas suddenly emanated from the man in black. Then there was a loud noise, and the black gas began to spread and soared into the sky!


    The strong dark light touched the ceiling in an instant, and the huge energy condensed into one storm after another. It was like a tornado, nearly ten feet huge, rotating in this lobby!


    "Wow -"


    A pair of dark wings, like demons, came out of thin air from the back of the man in black and stretched towards both sides!


    At the same time, his slightly narrowed eyes suddenly opened. It was a dark color. At this moment, it turned into a deep and treacherous purple!


    No one knows,


    At this moment, the devil came to the world

 Chapter 810

    Dark purple pupils, black bat like wings, pale cheeks, and... Slightly open mouth, sharp fangs!


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    What the fuck is this?


    Extraterritorial demons?


    No, no, this is by no means a demon creature!


    Not to mention that he had dealt with Han Wuji, he was already familiar with the description of extraterritorial demons. In addition, he met several low-level extraterritorial demons from time to time on the death island. He knew that the demon family should not be like this.


    In addition to being taller than ordinary people, the demon clan is almost no different from humans in appearance!


    The man in black with long hair in front of him is like a demon who has just climbed out of hell!


    "Call -"


    A gust of unknown Yin wind came and blew the people upside down. All the tables, chairs and benches flew into the air and were divided into one piece after another!


    The huge evil force, centered on the man in black, spread to the whole lobby!


    At this moment, everyone felt shocking fear!


    Even if it is as cold and arrogant as Nalan red beans and as arrogant as Fang Yan, at the moment, its legs tremble and its face turns white. It looks at this creature who doesn''t know what it is


    "Lin Feng, look at them!"


    Mu Ziqiu suddenly exclaimed in a low voice.


    When Lin Feng saw it, he suddenly took a breath.


    It turned out that not only the men in black, but also a group of people in black behind him.


    Elder Qiu, elder Qiu''s men, the whole haotianzong people... Have changed!


    In addition to not having a pair of wings like a man in black, the color of the pupils has changed from black to gold!


    "Yuan... So we went into the Nestle of a group of demons?"


    Ren Gaopeng was so frightened that his teeth trembled.


    Others are no better.


    The five elite disciples of Xuantian sect seemed calm, but in fact they were cluttering in their hearts.


    After all, they have fought in zongmen for many years and have never seen such terrible things!


    "Elder martial brothers, younger martial brothers, no matter what he is, let''s take out our housekeeping skills and kill him!"


    One of the men said sternly.


    "Well, let''s go together. The strength of the five of us may not be able to resist even in the later stage of jiedan. We don''t believe we can''t cure him!"


    The rest nodded, with firm eyes and high morale!


    I saw them start to wave magic tools, pinch Jue with both hands, and luck in situ!


    For a moment, the five surging forces were all integrated together and turned into a giant beast, roaring!


    The giant beast stood in front of the man in black with teeth and claws open. It was ferocious. It was like an elephant facing an ant and could be crushed to death with one foot.


    "How strong!"


    Ren Gaopeng said excitedly.


    He recovered the information again!


    Yes, what are you afraid of!


    With these five elites, unless those old monsters come, there is no need to be afraid!


    "Pretend to be a giant in front of me?"


    The man in black sneered.


    Then, bend your fingers!


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    A gust of Qi jumped out of his fingers and went straight through the head of the giant animal.


    Wow, the beast directly became fragments in the wail


    "This..."


    The five elite disciples were stunned.


    The power they finally gathered was so easily cracked?


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the man in black took an arrow step and came to the five people in an instant!


    There was a roar in his throat. In his dark purple pupils, there was a sharp murderous spirit, and his hands pulled forward into claws¡ª¡ª


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    The two elite children were like paper paste. They didn''t even have time to react. They were directly torn to pieces by the people in black.


    Blood splashed all over the ground.


    The other three people, like five thunders, stagnated in place


    Dead?


    Two elite disciples were killed in this way?


    "Run! Run!"


    I don''t know who screamed.


    At this moment, the three elite disciples finally knew the gap between ourselves and the enemy. Without saying a word, they turned into a light and were about to flee in a hurry towards the distance.


    "Hehe, you can''t escape!"


    The man in black smiled contemptuously, his knees bent slightly, followed by a "whoosh", and the whole man leaped into the air like a slingshot!


    The three elite disciples who had just circled in mid air with magic tools heard a strong wind coming from behind. When they looked back, their faces suddenly changed!


    The man in black grabbed two elite disciples in mid air one by one, and then hit them hard!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Pitifully, the heads of the two elite disciples collided inexorably, like tofu, and broke into pieces.


    The other was scared to death and bit his index finger. It seemed that he was going to use some secret technique to escape!


    "Rat, do you really think you can escape?"


    The man in black disdained to smile, but did not continue to chase. Instead, he raised a dry palm and waved a purple light on his sharp fingernails¡ª¡ª


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The purple light flew out and shrouded the last elite disciple.


    A terrible scene happened


    The body of the elite disciple began to rot and molt at a speed visible to the naked eye


    "Ah ah --"


    His shrill scream did not last long. Soon, he was too rotten and flesh and blood... In the back, there was only a white bone lying on the ground alone


    Silence


    Dead silence


    Ren Gaopeng and others stared and looked at all this in disbelief. They almost stopped breathing.


    The time from the man in black to the second killing of five elite disciples of Xuantian sect was only more than ten seconds.


    What kind of strength can this be achieved?


    "You... What are your accomplishments?"


    "Jiedan peak, return, or Yuanying?"


    Ren Gaopeng looked at the man in black with frightened eyes and his voice trembled.


    "Accomplishments?"


    The man in black turned to look at him and smiled, "strictly speaking, my cultivation realm is completely different from that of your human friars... Even the cultivation method is different from that of you. What do I say?"


    "Do you know flying stiff?"


    Flying stiff?


    Ren Gaopeng was confused.


    Others don''t seem to have heard the word.


    "It''s a zombie, isn''t it?"


    At this time, an indifferent voice sounded.


    The crowd looked for a voice.


    It was Lin Feng who was not talking to anyone else.


    "Eh, you seem to know a lot, little friend?"


    The man in black looked at Lin Feng with great interest and said with a smile, "I was paying attention to you just now. Among these people, although your qualification is not the best, you are definitely the heaviest and calmest. As long as you are willing to join me, I promise to provide you with 100 times better cultivation resources than xuantianzong."


    Lin Feng said expressionless, "after this, you just said, are you flying stiff?"


    "Yes." the man in black nodded with a trace of pride.


    Lin Feng has a headache.


    According to the description in Lin Qingdi''s memory, flying stiff is not an ordinary existence


    Muziqiu on one side couldn''t help saying, "Lin... Wang Ye, what is flying stiffness?"


    Nalan Hongdou and others also looked at him curiously.


    Lin Feng pondered and said, "the so-called flying stiffness is a boundary division among zombies."


    "The word zombie, I think you should not be unfamiliar. Yes, it is the kind of monster whose teeth are as sharp as beasts and exist by sucking blood."


    Speaking of the word monster, the man in black flashed a gloomy look on his eyebrows, but soon disappeared.


    "Zombies do not belong to human beings, nor do they belong to demons, nor do they belong to God and Buddha. Their cultivation methods are very different from ours."


    "This is a creature excluded from the six Tao. The division of strength among them generally has five stages - white eye, red eye, yellow eye, purple eye and flying stiffness."


    "At each stage, the strength will be much stronger than the previous stage."


    "White eyes, that is, the most common zombies in our movies, are stiff, afraid of the sun, common magic tools, glutinous rice, talismans, etc. - they can only act by jumping. Their instinct is to eat and suck blood. They have no intelligence and power."


    "At the red eye stage, ordinary talismans have no effect on them. Instead, it is glutinous rice, which can cause a certain lethality."


    "When you get to yellow eye, even glutinous rice is almost useless... Once you become a purple eye zombie, basically all exorcists, Taoists and friars can only run away!"


    "And the only one who can fight against purple eye is the master of jiedan period among friars... And he is still the leader in the later stage of jiedan, so he can compete!"


    "The last is flying stiff. It is said that after zombies have achieved great accomplishments, they will evolve into zombies. Zombies who become zombies will grow wings, which can soar in the world, walk like the wind, kill Buddha and swallow God... Wherever they go, they are thousands of miles away. Strictly speaking, they are the king of zombies!"


    Speaking of this, Lin Feng took a deep breath and looked solemnly at the man in black in front of him.


    There is no doubt - he is flying stiff!

 Chapter 811

    After listening to Lin Feng''s explanation, people suddenly felt unspeakable horror and looked at the people in black!


    This guy, is he stiff?


    The legendary Zombie King?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The man in black suddenly laughed and looked at Lin Feng with appreciation: "yes, I know something about our zombies. With this, you are more qualified to join us!"


    "But what you don''t know is that in fact, flying stiff is not the ultimate state of our family."


    "There is another realm above the flying stiff, which is called the stiff God!"


    Stiff God!?


    Lin Feng''s pupil shrinks.


    Just listen to this title, you know it''s not simple.


    Although he is not a real God, is it not a thing in the pool that can surpass the existence of flying stiff in front of him?


    "Is there really a stiff God in this world?"


    Lin Feng frowned.


    "That''s nature."


    The man in black proudly said, "it is unknown whether the ceiling of your world and the legendary period of transforming God still exist... However, the rigid God of our family absolutely exists!"


    "As long as you follow me, I will let you see miracles and scenery you can''t see in your life!"


    There was silence.


    At this time, everyone knows the strength of the man in black. Naturally, no one will dare to resist him.


    Five elite disciples were killed in an instant.


    How many seconds can these so-called outside geniuses last?


    "Before, I told you that immortality is not a nonsense."


    "We zombies are abandoned outside the six ways, free from karma, the suffering of reincarnation, and even Shouyuan... Is endless!"


    The man in black smiled and said, "if you join us, you can live forever and get a very powerful body. It''s really invulnerable."


    "You have seen Du Jun before. He and elder Qiu and others have just been bitten by us, but they are just yellow eyed zombies. If you become purple eyed one day, or become stiff like me, there are several places in the world where you can''t go. How many people can''t afford your mouth?"


    His words were impassioned, full of blood and ambition.


    I don''t know. I thought a sales leader was here to promote the corporate culture.


    However, I have to say that after hearing these words, people were really shocked.


    "Elder... Do you mean that as long as we join you, we will never die? Shouyuan, endless?"


    Ren Gaopeng swallowed his saliva and said excitedly.


    "Yes, that''s right."


    The man in black nodded and smiled.


    "Brother Ren, don''t hesitate to join us."


    "It may hurt at first, but later, you will feel endless power and enjoy endless longevity!"


    Elder Qiu said with a smile, and then opened the collar around his neck.


    I saw a row of sharp tooth marks on the side of his neck!


    "I want to thank the host for appearing in time and making me his kind."


    Elder Qiu knelt on the ground as he said.


    Other disciples of haotianzong also knelt on the ground at the same time.


    They raised their hands, looked devoutly at the man in black, and began to kneel down.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you..."


    A chorus of voices sounded.


    At the moment, the lobby is full of unspeakable irony.


    A few hours ago, elder Qiu and others were still sworn enemies with the people in black.


    Now, with the power of zombies, he has completely surrendered to the enemy.


    This, perhaps, is human nature


    Only eternal interests, no eternal enemies


    "Therefore, there are two ways ahead of you."


    The man in Black opened his mouth, showed his sharp fangs, smiled and said darkly, "either be my kind, serve me all your life, and I will give you eternal life."


    "Or, like the five people just now, I will kill them."


    Hearing these words, the people trembled and looked different.


    Ren Gaopeng licked his tongue. Obviously, he was a little shaken.


    After all, how many people dream of immortality?


    Even if you become a monster, what about blood sucking and killing?


    What''s the difference between the "dirty things" they do behind the practitioners and these zombies?


    "I won''t promise."


    "I''m the number one successor of the Fang family. When I arrived from an early age, I vowed to practice the fire magic to the extreme and carry forward it!"


    "Let me be your demons and go along with you. It''s a fool''s dream!"


    Fang Yan snorted and said.


    "Me too."


    Nalan Hongdou held the sword in his arms and said coldly, "my purpose of living is to kill some disgusting guy with the sword... Therefore, there is nothing else in my future road except sword repair."


    Hearing this, Lin Feng couldn''t help looking at Nalan red beans.


    This girl keeps saying that she wants to kill some disgusting guy with a sword... She won''t, is she herself?


    The man in black smiled and said, "I appreciate your pride, but you are too young after all. You don''t know the truth that those who know current affairs are heroes."


    "Practitioners, whether people or demons, can only be possible if they are alive... In order to insist on some boring things, you don''t even want your life. Is it worth it?"


    "Value."


    Nalan Hongdou and Fangyan said almost at the same time.


    Firm tone and firm eyes.


    The man in Black said no more.


    He has lost interest in chatting with the man who is about to become two bodies.


    So he looked at Ren Gaopeng and sneered, "what about you? Do you choose to die bravely like them?"


    Patter¡ª¡ª


    Ren Gaopeng knelt down directly and said in fear: "no, no, no, it''s my great honor to join the elder''s family. Please help me, please help me..."


    As he spoke, he banged his head on the ground.


    This move made Nalan Hongdou and Fang Yan frown.


    They did not expect that this "teacher brother", who had been in xuantianzong for decades, would give in so easily.


    For a time, my heart was full of unspeakable contempt.


    "OK, don''t knock. In fact, I forgot to tell you something."


    The man in black waved and said lazily.


    "Please tell me, elder. I will go through fire and water as long as I can serve you!"


    Ren Gaopeng squeezed out a flattering smile.


    "Actually, it''s nothing, just... From the beginning, I didn''t intend to let you join my race."


    "So, you''d better be honest and become food."


    The man in black smiled darkly.


    what!?


    Ren Gaopeng''s face changed dramatically.


    He never thought that the other party had no intention to join him at all!


    This... How can this be?


    "Senior, please give me a chance. Even if I''m an ox or a horse for you in the future, I won''t hesitate!"


    Ren Gaopeng panicked and said in a hurry.


    "There are many people who want to make cattle and horses for me. Do you deserve it?"


    The man in black laughed and then waved his hand: "little guys, this guy is for you."


    Once you say that.


    All the zombies, including elder Qiu, were excited.


    "Thank you, master, thank you!"


    "Master, we''re welcome!"


    The zombies showed their tusks, slobbered and rushed towards Ren Gaopeng.


    Ren Gaopeng wanted to run, but soon they pressed him to the ground.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    The shrill scream resounded through the lobby.


    The smell of blood filled the air.


    Muzi Qiu''s pretty face is pale and her breath is short.


    She has never seen such a terrible scene


    This simply subverted her three views


    Especially hearing the sound of those people chewing food, I''m afraid it will become a shadow of her life


    One hand covered her eyes.


    Immediately, Lin Feng''s warm and mellow voice came from his ear:


    "Don''t look."


    Hearing this voice, her heart seemed really calm.


    "Lin Feng, what shall we do later?"


    "I, I don''t want to, but I don''t want to become a zombie..."


    Mu Ziqiu worried.


    Lin Feng smiled: "don''t worry, everything will be all right with me."


    Soon, the body of elder Ren Gaopeng was wiped out.


    The man in black glanced at Nalan Hongdou and Fang Yan. He saw that the two young people were sweating and trembling involuntarily. He was immediately very satisfied.


    That''s what he wants.


    kill a chicken before a monkey.


    Then, the man in black turned around, faced Lin Feng, smiled and said, "I just said that among these people, your qualification is the worst, but what I appreciate most is you."


    "Well, which way are you going to choose?"


    Lin Feng was silent.


    Muziqiu on one side held his hand nervously.


    Sweat soaked my clothes.


    A long time.


    Lin Feng smiled and said:


    "The body will refuse the good thing of immortality."


    "I, choose to join."

 Chapter 812

    As soon as they said this, Nalan Hongdou and Fang Yan were stunned.


    Muziqiu, in particular, stared at the beautiful eyes and looked at Lin Feng in disbelief!


    She almost wondered if there was something wrong with her ears!


    He -- he said yes?


    Promise to join the demon''s team?


    The man in black laughed: "good, very good, I appreciate you who can advance and retreat. There is only a dead end to the consequences of stubbornness. Joining me is joining the Avenue!"


    "I bah!"


    Fang Yan spat and scolded, "what a bullshit Road, it''s a crooked way... I ask you, don''t you need to pay any price for this so-called longevity?"


    "Of course there is a price."


    The man in black was not angry and said with a smile: "just like you humans, if you want to obtain the continuation of life, the lower stage is to eat and sleep and drink water, and the higher stage is to absorb the aura of heaven and earth... And so are our zombies. If you want to live forever, either fall into deep sleep or suck blood!"


    Suck blood!


    This word makes everyone shudder!


    After all, for humans, sucking blood is something only monsters and beasts can do!


    "See this food?"


    The man in black was eaten away, leaving only a pile of withered elders Qiu, who sneered: "this kind of existence is our food, but not the best food... One day, when our team grows up, those high-level friars, jiedan period... And even Yuanying will become our food!"


    "But I am reluctant to eat you!"


    "Although your accomplishments are not high, I can see that you have great potential. As long as you surrender to me, you will experience incomparable beauty in the future!"


    While saying this, the man in black looked at Nalan red beans and Fang Yan again.


    He couldn''t bear to turn them into food.


    Although Miao Zi hasn''t grown up yet, once he grows up, he will become his powerful right hand.


    "Come on, don''t deceive the public. I won''t join you."


    "To be a monster like you, even if you don''t die, what''s the difference between life and death?"


    Fang Yan sneered, his body suddenly burst into a fierce flame and kept circling.


    He always remembered his father''s words.


    The Fang family, in addition to kneeling on the ground and kneeling on their parents, can also kneel on the God of fire.


    So even death will disappear in the flame.


    "What a stubborn fellow."


    The man in black shook his head, "do you really think you can do anything with this spark?"


    "A single spark can start a prairie fire. If you don''t believe it, you can try it!"


    Fang Yan shouted coldly.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    A purple light flew out of the hands of the man in black and enveloped Fang Yan in an instant.


    Fang Yan''s face changed greatly and stepped back vigilantly.


    At this time, the flame around him had been corroded by the purple light and disappeared


    "Is this the flame you can start a prairie fire?"


    The man in black sneered.


    "You, what did you do to me?"


    Fangyan bite path.


    "I didn''t do anything, because my cultivation is far better than you, so your flame is not worth mentioning in my eyes!"


    The man in Black said with one hand.


    When Deng, a powerful suction, like a vortex, rushed in the direction of Fang Yan -+


    Fang Yan suddenly flew into the air uncontrollably, then flew straight to the man in black, and was Er held by his throat with one hand.


    "Mmm, mmm -"


    Fang Yan''s face was instantly blank, his breathing was not smooth, and his eyes looked at the person in front of him with a trace of panic.


    He''s dying.


    And not die with the fire.


    "Shua -"


    At this time, a powerful Qi force with silver light came from the sky like an air wave¡ª¡ª


    It was only after the wave was close that I found that it was a sword!


    The sword Qi fell and split the arm of the man in black into two.


    Fang Yan finally broke away and avoided the end of suffocation.


    "Eh?"


    He turned his head and looked at the petite ponytail girl with a long sword.


    I saw Nalan red bean half kneeling on the ground, his pretty face covered with dense beads of sweat, holding a sword and supporting on the ground, shaking constantly. Although he looked very weak, his beautiful eyes were full of stubbornness and cold!


    This sword has overdrawn all her strength!


    The effect of playing is naturally earth shaking!


    "Is this the sword repair?"


    Lin Feng was shocked when he saw this scene.


    You know, the flesh of Du Jun, Nalan Hongdou, can''t break the defense, not to mention the existence that is many times stronger than Du Jun.


    However, he was cut off by a sword!


    This is incredible!


    But it can be seen that the upper limit of sword repair is almost endless!


    Nalan red bean is a genius in this field!


    "Born sword germ!"


    The man in Black said, "don''t mention that you only have a foundation building period, sword repair, that is, the Dan knot period, and even the ordinary yuan infant period. You can''t easily cut off my hand... With this, I can not kill that boy. As long as you obey me at the same time, everything is easy to say."


    "Impossible!"


    Nalan Hongdou stood up expressionless, raised his long sword in his hand, "sword repair, won''t yield to anyone, let alone a monster!"


    Boom!


    The man in black suddenly burst out a strong purple Qi, like the claws and teeth of the devil, and instantly covered the whole lobby!


    At the same time, his forehead was green and his eyes showed a murderous opportunity.


    "Monster, monster with open mouth, monster with closed mouth!"


    "Girl, do you really want to experience the taste that life is worse than death?"


    The man in black had a frosty face and said hoarsely.


    Nalan red bean frowned and said, "I don''t believe it!"


    Don''t wait for the man in black to speak.


    A bloated and fat red eyed zombie man came out with an obscene smile: "master, this chick is very stubborn. Why don''t you give her to me?"


    "It''s a pity to eat so beautiful. Why don''t you... Let the little one enjoy it first?"


    While saying this, the fat man licked his tongue and looked at Nalan red bean''s eyes full of greed.


    Nalan Hongdou''s delicate body trembled and finally felt fear in his heart.


    She is not afraid of death.


    However, if she is killed after being humiliated, she can''t accept it anyway!


    The man in black was calm and silent.


    The fat man thought his master had promised, and immediately smiled grimly and jumped at Nalan red beans.


    As soon as Nalan Hongdou''s face changed, she raised her sword hard to resist, but that move had consumed all her strength. As soon as her body was soft, she collapsed to the ground.


    "Ha ha, little beauty, stay still, or you''ll suffer a lot."


    The fat man smiled and reached out to touch the girl.


    "Evil way, don''t be presumptuous!"


    Fang Yan on one side was furious and quickly pinched the formula with both hands.


    Bang!


    The fat man turned around and punched Fang Yan in the chest.


    Poor Fang Yan didn''t even let out a spark. He was beaten like shrimp and bent down and curled up on the ground.


    "Shit, little Bizi, mind your own business. I told you to mind your own business!"


    The fat man scolded and kicked Fang Yan.


    After playing well, he turned and walked towards Nalan red beans.


    At this time, I saw a "whoosh" and a flash of light and shadow.


    The fat man''s salty pig''s hand hasn''t touched the girl, but his head is directly blasted on it!


    "Wow -"


    Brain splashes.


    The fat man stared and fell to the ground with his eyes closed.


    "Immortality must also be based on sufficient strength."


    "A third-class disabled zombie like you, no matter how long you live, is just a waste of land."


    Lin Feng took back his palm and said lazily.

 Chapter 813

    Nalan Hongdou''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that it was this guy who saved himself!


    The man in black, not far away, now looked gloomy and said:


    "Boy, you just said you would be loyal to me forever. What are you doing now?"


    Lin Feng turned his head and said:


    "I''m talking about loyalty to you, not to others."


    "In addition, food should compete fairly. Why should this dead fat man swallow it alone, but we can only watch?"


    The man in black pondered and smiled: "it seems that there are several reasons."


    And a trace of gratitude on Nalan Hongdou''s face disappeared in an instant because of Lin Feng''s words. His eyes were like a sword and looked at him warily.


    Food?


    This guy actually treats himself as food?


    "Don''t look at me like that. You should know that I don''t want to save you, but to enjoy you alone."


    Lin Feng looked at Nalan red beans and said indifferently, "if you don''t want to be food, you''d better join us."


    Nalan Hongdou was so angry that he was about to say something, but Fang Yan scolded:


    "Wang Ye, you coward, you loser!"


    Lin Feng frowned, turned to Fang Yan and said, "what did you say? Say it again!"


    "I said you were a loser, coward!"


    Fang Yan scolded angrily, "if it weren''t for your relationship, how could you be qualified to participate in this downhill experience?"


    "Sure enough, waste is waste. Like Ren Gaopeng, he will only act like a pug at a critical moment!"


    a pug?


    Lin Feng smiled.


    It''s just that kind of gloomy smile.


    He pointed to himself and said, "you say, I''m like a pug?"


    "That''s right!"


    Fang Yan sneered, "don''t think you''ll be complacent when you beat Du Jun with that hammer. Don''t you just rely on a strange treasure? You''re a fucking East who wants to be able, wants spiritual pulse, and is greedy for life and afraid of death --"


    Bang!


    Before the word "West" was finished, Lin Feng suddenly came forward and kicked Fang Yan''s chest.


    Poor Fang Yan was already hurt, and his foot was even more hurt. A mouthful of blood vomited out. The man flew three meters away and fell to the ground.


    Fang Yan lying on the ground could hardly breathe, and his face was full of pain.


    But Lin Feng obviously didn''t want to give him a chance to rest. He pulled his hair and hit his face ruthlessly.


    "Wow -"


    Fang Yan, whose nose bridge was broken in an instant, finally couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    Lin Feng, the initiator, looked at him indifferently without a trace of sympathy in his eyes.


    Not far away, muziqiu looked at the scene strangely and was stunned.


    She can''t believe it. Why did Lin Feng become so cruel?


    Is he really going to join the team of people in black?


    "Wang Ye, if you have seed, come to me!"


    Nalan red bean couldn''t bear it, cried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll clean you up later."


    Lin Feng didn''t even look at her. He came forward and pulled Fang Yan up. He said sarcastically, "now it seems that you are more like a pug."


    Fang Yan had no strength to abuse. He looked at Lin Feng tremblingly. The disdain in his eyes completely disappeared and was replaced by deep fear!


    devil!


    Compared with the man in black, this guy is the real devil!


    The man in black looked at the scene with appreciation and was very satisfied.


    What he wants is such a decisive figure.


    Obviously, Lin Feng''s behavior meets his requirements.


    "How can I reward you for doing so well?"


    The man in black smiled and said.


    "If the master can give me these three guys and let me enjoy them alone, this is the best reward for me."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    The man in black laughed: "well, the more greedy people are, the more chance they have to achieve great things. I''ll leave it to you."


    2 People?


    As soon as Lin Feng''s face changed, he squeezed out a stiff smile and said, "master, why... Are there two people?"


    The man in black smiled and said, "why, aren''t you satisfied with the two? This woman (mu Ziqiu), let me come myself."


    Lin Feng hurriedly said: "no, no, no, don''t bother adults. This woman''s cultivation is shallow and her spiritual pulse is not abundant. It''s not worth doing it yourself!"


    "Otherwise, I don''t want this man and woman. How about this woman... Give it to me?"


    The man in black looked at Lin Feng playfully and didn''t reply immediately.


    In this way, Lin Feng was a little anxious in his heart.


    He didn''t know what the man in black thought.


    There are many things he doesn''t know in those dark purple pupils.


    "Yes."


    The man in black nodded.


    Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked sympathetically at Yan Fang and Nalan red beans.


    It''s fate to be the same disciple who went down the mountain to experience.


    But fate is no better than friendship. You can only do what you can.


    At present, muziqiu, Nalan red beans and Fang Yan naturally chose muziqiu without hesitation.


    When Lin Feng walked in the direction of muziqiu and pretended to "catch" her.


    "Call -"


    Suddenly, a strong hurricane hit from one side!


    Muziqiu exclaimed, his body flew into the air uncontrollably, and then swayed in one direction like a lonely boat in the storm


    That''s the direction of the man in black.


    "Ah --"


    A scream came from the girl''s mouth.


    Her snow-white neck was fastened by the man in black with one hand, as if she could arm her throat as long as she sank further.


    Lin Feng''s face changed greatly and said, "master, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The man in black smiled with a touch of sarcasm: "boy, do you know how long I have lived? 1200 years, I have lived 1200 years!"


    "I can''t say how high my accomplishments are in my family, but my experience is definitely more than you young people!"


    "Do you really think these little tricks can hide from my eyes?"


    Lin Feng Gan smiled and said, "master, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Boy, do you know what I admire you most?"


    "It''s your calmness, composure and mind."


    The man in black smiled and said, "from beginning to end, you don''t intend to join me... Everything you do is for this woman, right?"


    Lin Feng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Is this an old monster that has lived for more than a thousand years?


    Unexpectedly, he saw through his every move long ago.


    Thanks to his deliberate performance, he turned out to be a circus clown in the eyes of people in black


    "You care about this woman very much. You don''t want her to be hurt, let alone any accidents. So you pretend to surrender to the enemy. In fact, you''ve been looking for opportunities and want to take her away."


    The man in Black said, then looked at Nalan Hongdou and Fang Yan and sneered: "as for these two, they are your companions for the time being. You hold the attitude that you can save one more person, but if they exceed your ability, you will abandon them without hesitation - after all, the only really important existence for you is the woman in front of me!"


    Hearing this, Lin Feng was silent and sighed in his heart.


    Fighting with this old monster... After all, he is still too naive.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to fight with the man in black.


    However, there are countless zombies in all directions. If he really fights, he will not be able to take care of muziqiu.


    That''s why he came up with such a trick and pretended to join the man in black. Once he left the lobby, he taught him the art of earth hiding with Han Wuji and took muziqiu to escape.


    As for Nalan Hongdou and Fangyan, he can only say sorry.


    However, I didn''t expect to lose in the end


    The experience and insight of the man in black are far beyond his imagination


    At this point.


    The fear in muziqiu''s heart slowly disappeared.


    She was suddenly moved.


    Moved the man to pay for her.


    He could have run away directly, but he tried his best for himself


    At this moment, she finally believed that Lin Feng must be her former lover.


    Yes, if it''s not a lover, who can do this?


    Muziqiu took a deep breath and his eyes gradually became firm.


    She plans to tell Lin Feng to let him go as far as possible.


    She can meet him all her life... For no reason.


    However, before he could speak, the voice of the man in black suddenly sounded:


    "Boy, let me ask you a question."


    Lin Feng looked at the man in black and said, "what''s the problem?"


    "Have you ever tasted the loss of a loved one?"


    In black.


    Boom!


    Hearing this, Lin Feng suddenly trembled, and a bad premonition immediately rushed to his heart!


    He roared. Without any hesitation, he took a vigorous step and sped away in the direction of the man in black¡ª¡ª


    But,


    It''s still late


    The man in black showed an evil smile of successful conspiracy.


    then,


    Open your mouth, sharp fangs, bite on the girl''s white neck like a swan

 Chapter 814

    The tusks of the man in black bit muziqiu''s neck. At the moment, Lin Feng''s eyes were about to crack, and his brain was "buzzing" for a while, a blank


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Since he came to xuantianzong, he took off his calm side for the first time. The whole person was like crazy and rushed towards the man in black!


    The powerful impact will bring the ground one brand after another, and the places along the way will continue to break and spread, just like the birth of a god of murder!


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    The wings behind the man in black suddenly spread out and flew into the air. He looked down at Lin Feng and his eyes were full of banter.


    "It''s too late. It''s too late."


    "Well, did you feel the pain?"


    "You will face such pain countless times in the future, because human beings are too fragile..."


    "If you want to get rid of this sadness forever, join us. We... Are eternal life!"


    After the man in Black said these words, muziqiu, who was dragging in his hand, his body had collapsed softly, his hands fell down, and the blood color and lip color on his face began to fade and pale at the speed visible to the naked eye


    She looked at Lin Feng weakly and opened her mouth. She seemed to want to say something


    However, she lost her last strength


    Slowly, he closed his eyes.


    Breathing seems to stop at this moment


    Lin Feng looked at the scene with trembling all over, his eyes almost burst out flames, his temples burst into green veins, and his beard stood up like a steel needle!


    The whole body''s blood is like boiling water, with an unbearable anger, all the way to your fingers!


    He didn''t notice that there was a ball in the lingxu gourd. There was a lot of black smell in it, which constantly filled out and integrated into his body


    The clear and pure aura began to fight and entangle with the black Qi


    Finally, it was suppressed by the black gas and turned into a gray energy of righteousness and evil


    His eyes were full of blood. Because of anger and despair, he seemed to have been involuntarily, just panting


    At this time, Lin Feng looks more like a "zombie" than a man in black!


    "Eh?"


    The man in black suddenly changed his face.


    Just because he felt a force from Lin Feng!


    A force that scares his heart!


    How did this happen?


    It shouldn''t be


    The younger generation in front of him, not to mention the realm of Qi refining period, even if he hides his accomplishments, he will build a foundation at most... What if he is jiedan and even Yuanying?


    It''s not that he hasn''t killed Yuanying and drunk Yuanying''s blood for thousands of years!


    However, there has never been such a strange fear at that moment!


    Yes, fear


    This emotion should not have appeared in him


    Even if it appears, it should not be caused by this younger generation


    "You must die!"


    Lin Feng said word by word. His voice became very low and full of strange smell for everyone!


    Nalan Hongdou and Fang Yan looked at all this in surprise.


    They always feel that Lin Feng is like a person, but they can''t understand how to describe it


    Moreover, the fear that appeared in the people in black did not repeat their old skills


    The reason is simple.


    The gap is too big.


    At the moment, the man in black can barely see the gap between him and Lin Feng.


    However, Nalan red beans and Fangyan could not be seen at all.


    It''s like standing at the foot of the Himalayas and looking up at the mountains. Your vision can only see a line of sky after all, and you will never appreciate the hillside and the scenery on the mountain


    "Don''t move!"


    Just as Lin Feng slowly raised his hand, a fierce spirit filled his palm. When he was ready to rush up, a voice suddenly sounded!


    Sound like thunder!


    In an instant, Lin Feng beat the spirit!


    The blood color in the eyes and the black gas on the surface of the skin began to dissipate like a tide


    He gradually recovered Qingming.


    "Is it Lao Han''s voice?"


    Lin Feng muttered to himself, his eyes full of shock.


    Isn''t Han Wuji sleeping at this time?


    Why, suddenly?


    "Lao Han, is that you?"


    In the spirit empty gourd, like a stone sinking into the sea, there was no response.


    There was only a faint, rhythmic breathing sound, one after another.


    Lin Feng understands.


    Han Wuji was really talking just now.


    As for whether he woke up in a moment or in a dream, he didn''t know.


    However, he felt the start of the magic dragon ball, and the dark force was attached to him. It was a reminder under emergency!


    "Hoo, I''m wrong..."


    Lin Feng breathed out a breath and looked coldly at the man in black in the air.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    The man in black narrowed his eyes and looked at the young man who had somehow returned to normal.


    "She will not die."


    "You, I must kill."


    "But you don''t need to use this evil force to kill you."


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth made a self mocking arc, "after all, even if you are a little more powerful than someone, I am still fearless!"


    Hearing this, green veins sprouted from the black man''s face.


    Arrogance!


    Arrogant!


    Just a young generation, no matter what cards he has in the end, and where the evil force came from just now... How can he kill himself with his wild words?


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Lin Feng sneered, "it doesn''t matter. You''ll believe it soon!"


    He suddenly regretted it.


    If you show all your strength at the beginning and fight the man in black, muziqiu may not be bitten.


    After all, I still had too much scruples and was calculated by the enemy.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    The man in Black said three good words in a row, but there was a flash in his eyes. Instead of being angry, he smiled and said, "I want to see why you are so crazy!"


    Lin Feng stopped talking and walked slowly towards the man in black.


    The power in the body surged out like a raging wave.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the closed door of the lobby was knocked open and broken by a force!


    Then, dozens of figures, holding magic weapons, kept flying in from the outside!


    The arrival of these people made Lin Feng frown and stopped his action.


    The man in black also frowned slightly, and the power of zombies ready to go was taken back.


    The first few people are actually the three elders of xuantianzong - Zhang Yunxiang, yuan Changkun and Zhou Mu!


    Next to them, several old men exuded majestic mana all over. The most was in the late stage of jiedan, and the highest... They were vaguely close to the middle stage of Yuanying!


    The disciples of the people on both sides stood on both sides, holding magic tools and staring at the people present!


    Their appearance made Nalan Hongdou Fangyan and others, as well as elder Qiu and others change color at the same time!


    One side is joy, the other is fear!


    "Great, the three elders are coming. We are saved!"


    Fang Yan''s tone revealed unspeakable excitement.


    "Well..."


    Nalan Hongdou nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although she looked back on death very early, she still didn''t want to die until she finished some things.


    "Zhu... Elder Zhu? And elder Hou and elder Lin, why are you here?"


    When elder Qiu saw the appearance of these people, he was frightened and didn''t speak quickly.


    If placed before the attack of the man in black, his performance must be as general as Fang Yan and others.


    But now, he has betrayed the enemy. If he meets haotianzong again, it will naturally be an enemy meeting.


    "Hum, elder Qiu, you have become such a person without people and ghosts. It''s really a shame for haotianzong!"


    One of the elders glared at Qiu Changdao.


    "Yes, thanks to you, who are still our core elders, you are even powerful with evil spirits. From today on, Qiu Xiong is no longer a member of our Haotian clan. If he meets an evil spirit, he will be beheaded!"


    Another big man with a beard said in a deep voice.


    Elder Qiu wants to cry without tears.


    He instinctively wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    However, before his knees were bent, he was surprised by the cold eyes of the man in black, and then remembered that he had become a zombie.


    Now that he has taken this road, he has no regret medicine to take.


    Thinking of this, Qiu Changlao gritted his teeth and said angrily, "yes, I''m different from you now. With the master here, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Master?


    Hearing this, several elders of xuantianzong and haotianzong frowned and looked at the most prominent figure in the field - the man in black.


    "Ye xiner?"


    When Zhang Yunxiang''s eyes swept to muziqiu, who was almost lifeless and held by the man in black with one hand, his face suddenly changed

 Chapter 815

    The life and death of a young woman is nothing to Zhang Yunxiang.


    But he loves his grandson very much.


    He knew that his grandson Zhang Qi''s infatuation with muziqiu had reached a distorted point.


    If muziqiu dies at this time, Zhang Qi''s state of mind will inevitably have problems, which will be extremely unfavorable to his future path of cultivation.


    "Damn it, did the beast kill ye xiner?"


    Yuan Changkun gnashed his teeth.


    Anyway, ye xiner is also the sister of his disciple Ye Tiandao.


    If he really dies like this, how should he tell his apprentice?


    The monks who came to reinforce looked at the bloody and messy scene in front of them, and their eyes were filled with horror.


    If the command boards of the elder disciples of haotianzong hadn''t been broken one after another, the high level of haotianzong contacted xuantianzong for the first time, and the experts of the two factions sent out together. They didn''t know that a small training task had become so dangerous!


    "Hehe, is this little girl very important to you?"


    The man in black smiled, "it doesn''t hurt. I''ll give it back to you."


    He really did what he said.


    Directly, he threw muziqiu towards the ground.


    Zhang Yunxiang immediately played a magic formula light with one hand, held muziqiu who didn''t know life and death, and then handed it to a female disciple nearby.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Feng immediately came forward and wanted to check muziqiu''s injury.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Yunxiang stood in front of him and sneered, "don''t look at it. She''s not dead. Even if she''s dead, my grandson will bury her. Don''t bother an outsider."


    The word "outsider" was deliberately bitten by him, which seemed to remind Lin Feng of his identity.


    Lin Feng clenched his fist and wanted to say something, but he also knew that he could not be angry at this time. After all, a man in black is difficult enough. If Zhang Yunxiang and others become enemies at this time, his situation will only be more unfavorable.


    "Purple eye?"


    One of the elders of haotianzong stared at the man in black and suddenly exclaimed.


    "No, it''s dark purple eyes, plus the wings behind him... This demon is a flying stiff!"


    Said another elder.


    Flying stiff?


    As soon as he said this, both haotianzong and xuantianzong elders felt a chill.


    Although strictly speaking, the strength of feijiang is equal to that of Yuanying.


    However, if you really fight, how many yuan infants dare to entangle with the powerful body and strange spells?


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Zhang Yunxiang said faintly, "if I''m here, even if I''m stiff, it''s just so. What''s more, there are so many people here. One mouthful of saliva can make him return to the West."


    "Yes, with elder Zhang''s cultivation, we really don''t have to be afraid."


    "Yes, elder Zhang is the only one of us, the peak of Yuanying in the middle stage. It''s only half a step away from becoming the existence of Yuanying in the later stage... What''s the matter with just flying stiff?"


    The crowd nodded one after another, and the tone was full of praise for the strong.


    Zhang Yunxiang seemed to be very useful, with a smile on his face.


    "Oh, is it great in the middle of Yuanying?"


    "OK, let me try. How strong is the so-called mid-term of Yuanying!"


    The man in black suddenly laughed wildly, and his whole body turned into a purple light. He fell directly from the sky and dived towards Zhang Yunxiang!


    The friars were shocked. They were on alert and finally met!


    "You don''t have to do it. Let me do it!"


    Zhang Yunxiang said faintly. When he took the first step, he waved his cuffs and a sky shaking terror power, which formed a huge brilliance in the air and shrouded the man in black!


    The body of the man in black stopped suddenly when he was half a meter away from Zhang Yunxiang, but the violent power did not decrease at all. He held his claw with one hand and grabbed Zhang Yunxiang hard!


    One purple and one blue, the two forces collided together, and the whole lobby roared, swayed and swayed, as if a big earthquake was happening!


    The huge ripples spread, and some disciples with weak cultivation immediately groaned and flew backward. Those with high cultivation, such as yuan Changkun, also quickly gathered a protective cover, which was not affected!


    Lin Feng stepped back two times and put his hand on a stone pillar. Then he stood firm. He was a little surprised on his face and murmured in his heart.


    "This is the head of the three elders of Xuantian sect. Is it the most powerful existence except the closed ancestors? It''s really unusual..."


    And now.


    The man in black has fought fiercely with Zhang Yunxiang.


    A flesh body as solid as a rock, guided by the power of zombies, fist and foot interaction; The other is to take out the magic weapon with extraordinary power, a ruler with aura, and constantly draw brilliance in the air!


    The hall, because of their attack, had long been fragmented and in a mess. As the battle became white hot, the surrounding air became cold and hot, and even breathing became difficult


    Just when some disciples with low mana almost couldn''t hold on and vomited blood.


    The two finally separated after fighting each other.


    The man in black looks as usual and looks natural.


    On the contrary, Zhang Yunxiang looked a little bad. A wisp of blood could be seen at the corner of his mouth.


    "Elder Zhang, are you okay?"


    Everyone trembled when they saw that Zhang Yunxiang fell slightly.


    Flying stiff, it''s still terrible


    "Nothing."


    Zhang Yunxiang shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that it''s still difficult for me to defeat this demon completely... Everyone, let''s go together!"


    Of course, people dare not be careless if they can let Zhang Yunxiang take the initiative to admit difficult people.


    Immediately, everyone sacrificed their own life magic weapon, ready to directly destroy the man in black with the greatest strength.


    At this time, everyone doesn''t want an accident.


    Falling is one thing. If you are bitten by this monster and become his kind, it will be a great shame.


    Seeing the people burst into war, the man in black sneered: "it''s just a mob. If you meet on a narrow road, any of you will be torn to pieces by me!"


    "Today, that''s it. Xuantianzong and haotianzong, I remember!"


    The voice fell, the man in black raised his hands to the sky, condensed a large purple energy ball, drank violently, and hit the crowd!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The purple energy ball flew into the crowd and burst like a bomb!


    Huge ripples rippled layer by layer. Where they passed, there was no grass. Several disciples who responded slowly immediately turned into pieces in the scream


    Fortunately, several elders shot in time to block out most of the power, so there were no further casualties.


    The man in black, and some of his accomplices, had already broken a wall and fled far away.


    "Do you want to chase?" Zhou Mu frowned.


    "Forget it, there are still wounded people to deal with at the scene, and there is not much time to waste... Moreover, the evil devil has many tricks. If we disperse to pursue, it is inevitable that someone will be secretly plotted."


    Zhang Yunxiang shook his head and then glanced coldly at elder Qiu trembling, "besides, there are still a few mice that haven''t been solved."


    Everyone looked at elder Qiu.


    Elder Qiu was paralyzed by fear on the spot, and his face was like death.


    He knew that from the moment the master abandoned himself, he was completely finished


    *


    The other side.


    A group of zombies in black, under the trend of the power of zombies with long hair and black clothes, their speed has become like the wind. However, in a moment, most people have run out of a radius of ten miles.


    After confirming that no one was following behind, the man in black suddenly stopped running, raised his hand, and said in a tired voice:


    "Take a break."


    People were puzzled.


    After all, with the special physical strength of zombies, there is basically no need to rest. Moreover, the strength of people with long hair in black is far above them, so it is impossible to feel tired.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood vomited out of the man in black.


    He stumbled, knelt on one knee, opened his mouth and gasped.


    Look, very depressed.


    "Master!"


    "Master, are you all right?"


    The zombies were shocked. Unexpectedly, the injury of the man in black was so serious.


    "Master, is it the injury when fighting with the second son of xuantianzong just now?"


    Asked one of them.


    The man in black waved his hand and coughed violently: "cough... No, it has nothing to do with him. Just his ability, how can I hurt my yuan?"


    "That?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    It has nothing to do with Zhang Yunxiang. What''s the matter with the injury?


    It''s the first time they''ve seen a man with long hair in black so embarrassed and weak


    "It has something to do with that woman."


    The man in black looked very gloomy and said slowly, "her blood is not mortal blood!"

 Chapter 816

    The zombies who heard this were surprised!


    Not mortal blood. What does that mean?


    "Ah... Ah..."


    At this time, the color of pain on his black face was more intense. He had gone from half kneeling to lying on the ground, convulsing all over, just like a goat madness.


    "Master!"


    Several people went to help.


    But the man in black, who was in extreme pain, seemed to have a mental problem. With a wave of his arms in the air, he directly beat the heads of the two zombies to pieces.


    "Don''t come near me!!"


    The man in black gritted his teeth.


    Then he stumbled and disappeared into the night, leaving a group of zombies looking at each other


    *


    In the lobby.


    Corpses are everywhere, countless deaths and injuries


    Xuantianzong was fine. Except Ren Gaopeng and some of the disciples who came to support later fell, most of the core disciples were safe and sound.


    Nalan Hongdou and Fang Yan were the most seriously injured. The former may have overdrawn the sword, and finally fainted directly after the rescue, while the latter can support for a moment.


    While receiving treatment, the latter looked at Lin Feng with resentful eyes.


    Lin Feng looked at him and frowned, "what''s up?"


    "You remember."


    Fang Yan said coldly.


    Lin Feng laughed it off.


    What about fire genius?


    After him, is it something that a so-called genius can touch?


    Even ye Tiandao, the mountain he once could not reach, could hardly become a huge obstacle in his future plans.


    What really makes Lin Feng feel tricky is Zhang Yunxiang, the head of the three elders of xuantianzong. What he is afraid of is the mysterious flying stiff in black and the ancestor of xuantianzong who has not yet left the customs.


    Others, he has no mind and disdains to care.


    "Don''t think you''re really good!"


    Fang Yan still chattered and sneered, "if it weren''t for that magic weapon, you wouldn''t be anything."


    Lin Feng is still silent, but his heart is funny.


    The heaven burning hammer, however, has extraordinary power. Even if it is completely refined, it will have such an effect. Once he recognizes the Lord successfully, it will become an indispensable combat power in the future.


    Just, what makes this guy think he''s nothing without the burning hammer?


    Alas, it''s just a frog at the bottom of a well.


    Lin Feng''s attention at the moment was all focused on muziqiu, including the conversation between two xuantianzong medical personnel, which fell into his ears without missing a word.


    "It''s strange. It''s reasonable to say that she was bitten by feijiang. The corpse poison should invade her whole body... Either die or become a zombie, but why didn''t she do anything?"


    "It''s really strange. There seems to be a force in the little girl''s body that separates the corpse Qi... In this way, the corpse Qi can''t erode her, and we can''t take it."


    "Take it back and check it carefully."


    "That''s all I can do."


    Two people talk in a whisper.


    Hearing these contents, Lin Feng was relieved and shocked.


    According to the memory of emperor Lin Qing, anyone who is bitten by a zombie... If it is a low-level zombie, such as white eyes, can use glutinous rice, runshui and other methods to remove the corpse poison.


    If you are bitten by a red eyed zombie, you need a powerful monk to spend huge mana to eliminate the corpse poison bit by bit.


    During this period, a slight mistake may kill the victim.


    Being bitten by yellow eyes and the above existence is basically insoluble.


    Either die or become the same.


    As for whether to become the same kind, it all depends on the wishes of the biter.


    It can be said that the gas of zombies is so terrible that it is unspeakable.


    The one who bit muziqiu was the real flying stiff, the king of stiff.


    Normally, if the other party wants muziqiu to die, muziqiu will never live for a moment. If she wants to turn her into the same kind... At the moment, she should also change.


    So, what is the power that separates the corpse Qi?


    Lin Feng was puzzled.


    "Dear Taoist friends, in the first world war today, our Haotian sect suffered heavy losses. Thanks to the wisdom and courage of several little friends of Xuantian sect and the old devil... Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll be wiped out."


    "I''m afraid we won''t have the chance to participate in the next trail Test Conference. Benzong... Announced the closure of the mountain for five years."


    An old looking elder said sadly.


    His voice was very heavy, with a sense of reluctance and anger.


    This time, the personnel led by elder Qiu were all real elites, but they were killed by the zombie Legion.


    What made him feel even more ashamed was that these killed members had succumbed to the evil and became their slaves one by one.


    It is said that Haotian sect, which was only one step away from the seven sects, will be ridiculed and despised by the monastic world, which he can''t accept.


    "Don''t worry, Ma Changlao. We will never spread this matter."


    Zhang Yunxiang patted the old man on the shoulder and comforted, "later, if your sect needs any help, just send a message to xuantianzong... We are old friends of the Alliance for a hundred years. We must be duty bound if we have difficulties."


    "I''m relieved to have elder Zhang''s words." the old man said happily.


    Then, Zhang Yunxiang turned around, faced the crowd, deliberately used some pressure, raised his voice and said:


    "All Xuantian sect members obey orders. After returning to the sect door, you can''t spread anything about today. I have my own arrangements."


    "If I dare to talk nonsense and I find it, I will not spare it!"


    Naturally, the disciples dare not disobey.


    *


    Hundreds of miles away from the sunset mountain, in a deep mountain and old forest, towering ancient trees cover the sky and shade the sun.


    In a sunken swamp, you can see a man in black with disheveled hair, soaking in water.


    If you don''t look carefully, you think it''s a rotten, swollen body.


    However, the "body" can move.


    He closed his eyes and twitched from time to time. No matter how many snakes, insects, mice and ants climbed around, he didn''t get him up from the swamp.


    I don''t know how long it took, he suddenly opened his eyes!


    It was a pair of dark purple pupils, emitting a flirtatious light, looking at the big trees around the top of the head.


    "Oh, I almost forgot my business."


    He opened his mouth with fangs and smiled at himself.


    Then, raise one hand and pat it on the forehead.


    "Whoosh -"


    When Deng, a purple mark flew out of his seal hall, flew into the sky at a very fast speed, and disappeared in an instant


    *


    Xuantianzong.


    In a cave on Bixiu peak.


    Ye Tiandao, who has consolidated his accomplishments for a long time, finally has a little understanding.


    He believes that if he persists for a period of time, he will be able to change from a pseudo yuan baby to a real yuan baby.


    At that time, he reopened the grand ceremony to celebrate and told everyone in the practice world - he Ye Tiandao, one-time Yuanying!


    Ye Tiandao pressed down the joy in his heart and immersed himself in cultivation again.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    A loud bang was suddenly heard outside the cave!


    It seems that something hit the door of the cave.


    Ye Tiandao opened his eyes, frowned, got up and walked over with a wave of his arm.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The stone gate opens automatically.


    Outside, there is a strange purple light, flashing constantly, looking like a sign.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Tiandao was stunned and raised his hand to catch the purple light.


    Right now,


    The left hand suddenly tore up without warning. Then, a ferocious face slowly emerged from the palm. It was the ghost!


    "Ha ha ha, the opportunity has come, the opportunity has finally come!"


    When grandma ghost saw the purple sign, her eyes lit up, and then she burst out a burst of laughter with a harsh and sharp voice!


    Ye Tiandao frowned and said, "ghost guy, what is this thing?"


    "Leave this alone, ye Tiandao. Do you remember that I spent real yuan to save you in heiyun''s hands last time?"


    The ghost guy smiled strangely.


    "Naturally, I also promised that I would find a chance to repay you."


    Ye Tiandao didn''t expect the ghost guy to suddenly mention it. She knew that she probably had something to finish by herself.


    "Well, now is the time for you to repay me!"


    "The appearance of this sign means that the time is ripe and my plan can finally be launched!"


    The ghost guy laughed.


    "Your plan?"


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Ye Tiandao said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I''ll tell you everything."


    "Now, you take me to a place."


    Ghost guy said.


    "Where?"


    Ye Tiandao frowned.


    "Yongshou hall!"


    Ghost guy said.


    As soon as he said this, ye Tiandao suddenly changed color and his voice became trembling:


    "You... What did you say?"

 Chapter 817

    Ghost guy sneered: "are you deaf? I told you to take me to Yongshou hall immediately!"


    "Why go there?"


    Ye Tiandao frowned and said, "that''s the only forbidden area of xuantianzong at present. My grandfather is closing here. No one can disturb him. How can you..."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Just do what I say first!"


    "Or do you want to break your agreement with me?"


    The ghost guy hummed.


    Ye Tiandao pondered and said, "I can take you, but when you get there, you must tell me what you want to do."


    "Yes."


    Ghost nodded.


    Without saying a word, ye Tiandao directly offered the magic weapon of flying, and then flew around a path to the direction of Yongshou hall.


    Yongshou hall is located in the innermost area of Pantao mountain and one of the central points of several large arrays.


    Any monk who tries to break into this place, no matter how high his cultivation is, will immediately cause the alarm of the big array.


    At that time, not only will all arrays be opened at the same time, but also the top leaders of xuantianzong will come to hear the news.


    It can be said that breaking into Yongshou hall is no different from entering Xuantian sect.


    Ye Tiandao, who was flying in the sky, thought of this and frowned: "you will step into the large array range hundreds of meters ahead. Elder, do you really want to move on?"


    "Go on, old man, free way."


    Ghost guy said.


    Seeing her confident face, ye Tiandao had to fly forward.


    Finally, when the Flying Magic Instrument stepped into the range of Yongshou hall, more than a dozen large arrays "boom" exploded, sent out several light columns, and rose into the sky!


    "No!"


    As soon as ye Tiandao''s face changed, he said anxiously: "elder, come on, talk about these arrays and control them!"


    "Control? How?"


    The ghost guy smiled darkly: "the warning of the array has been issued. It''s too late."


    "You... You dare to play with me!"


    Ye Tiandao was furious.


    "Don''t worry. As far as I know, all the three elders of xuantianzong have gone down the mountain and left xuantianzong. At the moment... Even if they are not in a fierce battle with someone, they are on the way back. You can''t see them all day and night."


    The ghost guy giggled and said, "as for the elders of the other five pulse systems, do you still need to be afraid with your cultivation of Ye Tiandao?"


    Hearing this, ye Tiandao, who was in a rage, was stunned and said in disbelief: "you mean... The three elders went down the mountain? How did you... How did you know that? Why didn''t I get informed of this?"


    "Hehe, that purple mark just told me."


    The ghost guy smiled and said, "the three elders basically belong to xuantianzong''s strongest combat power except his ancestors, so even if he goes down the mountain, he will be careful and try to be airtight, so as not to take the opportunity of foreign enemies to invade at this time."


    "In addition, the ancestors of xuantianzong are in a sensitive period of isolation, so they can''t let outsiders know the news of their coming down the mountain..."


    stranger?


    Ye Tiandao''s face was uncertain: "am I just an outsider in their eyes?"


    "In fact, that''s the case. Don''t think you can become a core member of xuantianzong when you get to Yuanying... After all, you''re too young."


    The ghost guy joked and smiled.


    "Don''t change the subject. Now you are close to the Yongshou hall. Tell me, who sent the purple sign? What''s your purpose here?"


    Ye Tiandao said sternly.


    "The purple sign was sent by a guy who made a deal with me... I gave him benefits and he worked for me."


    "His task is to stop the group of external disciples who went down the mountain for training, cause chaos and delay time... The purpose is to force the three elders down the mountain."


    "Once the three elders go down the mountain, there will be no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey will be called the overlord... Who is the strongest person of Xuantian sect? Naturally it''s you, ye Tiandao."


    "In this way, it is more convenient for me to make the next plan."


    Ghost guy said faintly.


    This explanation is still vague.


    The person who made the deal with her was not clearly stated.


    But ye Tiandao guessed that most of those who can deal with the foreign demons are also some demons.


    "Next question, what are you doing in Yongshou hall? What''s the plot?"


    Ye Tiandao said coldly.


    "Giggle, I''ll answer you later... Now time is pressing. Break these arrays first and step into the Yongshou hall. The pursuers behind should be coming soon. You don''t want them to see that the gifted friar Ye Tianzun has become the enemy of the sect?" the ghost guy said slowly.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Tiandao snorted coldly, with some anger in his eyes.


    However, in the end, he turned into a rainbow and flew towards the array.


    Although these arrays are sharp, they can''t resist for long in the face of the primordial friars.


    And the real purpose is to play a powerful role and call the high level of xuantianzong to rescue.


    At present, the three elders no longer live in the door. After hearing the news, only the five vein elders came.


    With bursts of "boom".


    Soon, the array was broken one by one.


    Ye Tiandao didn''t dare to stop. He immediately flew away in the direction of Yongshou hall.


    In front of the gate of Yongshou hall, two disciples in the early stage of Dan knot are under strict guard.


    At this moment, seeing a light coming, he immediately showed his vigilance and shouted angrily at the sky:


    "Who?"


    "It''s me."


    Surprised, they quickly knelt down on one knee and saluted.


    Ye Tiandao nodded slightly and walked towards the gate of Yongshou hall.


    "Wait a minute, ye Tianzun! You can''t go in and disturb me because I''m in a critical period of isolation!"


    "Please leave quickly!"


    They frowned, then left and right, blocking in front of Ye Tiandao.


    They were ordered by their ancestors to guard this place.


    Don''t mention Ye Tiandao. Even if the three elders came here, they would stop without hesitation.


    In addition, now is the key period for the cultivation of Lao Zu, which will not be disturbed.


    Ye Tiandao sighed, suddenly raised his hand and bent his fingers!


    "Whoosh -"


    Two fierce Qi shot out and penetrated through the heads of the two guards.


    The poor two didn''t know what had happened, so they stared and fell to the ground reluctantly. They couldn''t die anymore.


    Ye Tiandao raised his left hand, looked at the face on it, and said, "I''ve arrived here. Tell me your purpose quickly, otherwise, I will never take another step forward!"


    "Hehe, OK, I''ll tell you."


    "Let you come here for only one purpose."


    "That''s it -- kill my ancestors!"


    The ghost guy smiled darkly.

 Chapter 818

    Yongshou hall.


    Even if you are ten miles away, you can feel the extreme aura inside.


    It seems that it is no longer a human world, but a fairyland!


    Just because the energy fluctuation inside is stronger than ever before, just like the vast sea, covering all areas


    In the hall.


    An old man sat cross legged with his eyes closed, and his spirit had entered a complete oblivion.


    No matter what happened around or outside, he didn''t care and didn''t know.


    At the moment, all he had in mind was the road.


    In the past, we are truly invincible in this field!


    In the past, with his few remaining longevity yuan, he can only turn into a pool of loess in a few decades.


    "Boom!"


    The sky, suddenly lightning and thunder, strong wind!


    Originally, the sky was clear, but suddenly dark clouds rolled, covering the earth with a thick shadow.


    Then, the old man took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. His hands suddenly began to pinch the formula quickly, his mouth was chanting words, and his ragged robe was windless.


    Suddenly, cracks spread rapidly from the toes, and finally spread all the way to the ground. The huge pillars became shaky in an instant.


    The old man''s sleeve robe waved gently, and more than a dozen huge ripples scattered all over the area, forming a huge light mask of 500 * 500, covering almost his whole person.


    Then, he stamped the soles of his feet. With the click sound, the wooden pillars under his feet burst out of the huge wooden wall. At the same time, five emerald green energy apertures burst out from between his fingers and point around one after another, forming a network of electric currents.


    "Almost."


    The old man muttered to himself, closed his eyes again, began to run his whole body mana, pointed his hands to the sky, and slowly urged a force of law.


    *


    At this point.


    Ye Tiandao, standing outside the Yongshou hall, had a face full of horror.


    He looked at the face of his left palm and said in a trembling voice, "you... What did you say? You say it again?"


    Ghost guy sneered: "when did ye Tiandao become such a bitch?"


    "I want you to kill xuantianzong, now, now, now!"


    Boom!


    Ye Tiandao trembled and his eyes suddenly widened. There was anger and confusion inside. He roared, "are you crazy? What are you talking nonsense?"


    "Do you know how the old ancestor exists? It is said that... He has entered the period of transforming God! The period of transforming God!"


    The ghost guy looked disapproving and said:


    "Not to mention, he didn''t step into the period of incarnation. What if he did?"


    "Oh, at the beginning, I was a half step combination. The four strongest Dharma protectors in the demon emperor hall were just an old ancestor. Do you think I would pay attention to it?"


    Ye Tiandao clenched his teeth and said, "that was once! Now you are nothing but a person without a ghost! You asked me to kill Lao Zu. I tell you, don''t say my Yuanying is fake. Even if it is true, ten me are far from the opponent of Lao Zu!"


    The ghost guy smiled and said, "but if you add me, the nature will be different... Don''t worry, it''s not difficult to kill the old ancestor with my help!"


    "In addition, I can give you a promise - if you help me kill the old ancestor, I will help him enter the period of transforming God in a hundred years!"


    Hearing this, ye Tiandao suddenly said nothing.


    Seems to be hesitating.


    Even if he is a genius in the spiritual world, it is very difficult for him to enter the period of transforming God. It is not only strength, but also luck.


    At his current pace, if he had not had an opportunity against the sky, it would be impossible to step into the God.


    It seems to read Ye Tiandao''s thoughts, and the ghost guy giggled: "boy, where else do you find the chance? My ghost guy is your biggest chance! It''s nothing if I help you and turn God!"


    "Even if you say so, I can''t promise you."


    Ye Tiandao shook his head, turned pale and said, "first, I can never beat my ancestors. Second, you let me do this kind of thing to deceive teachers and destroy ancestors, I......"


    "You have already deceived the teacher and destroyed your ancestors!"


    The ghost guy sneered and interrupted, "since you joined hands with me to kill those extremely Yin women, since you used my power to create a fake Yuanying, and since you broke into the forbidden area and killed the two gatekeepers, you have deceived the teacher and destroyed your ancestors!"


    "I tell you, ye Tiandao, those who achieve great things should not always stick to some useless sections... Ask this vast sea of stars, who can step into Yuanying, turn God and fit, who is not the one with blood on his hands?"


    "In order to succeed, don''t deceive teachers and destroy ancestors. Even if you destroy a city or a country, you won''t blink!"


    Ye Tiandao''s face was full of tangles.


    He grabbed his hair in both hands and said in a hoarse voice, "even if you say so, I will --"


    "Boom!"


    A golden lightning suddenly flashed across the sky without warning, and then fell down fiercely!


    The goal is Yongshou hall!


    Ye Tiandao was surprised to see the huge thunder and lightning, and his heart was shocked.


    "Hehe, has the first thunder come?"


    The ghost guy smiled.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Tiandao frowned.


    "This is the last level to break through the divine period. There will be seven heavenly thunders. The later, the more powerful the heavenly thunders will be."


    "As long as the seven heavenly thunders support the past, they can successfully break through the God. If they can''t support the past, they will either die or be seriously injured. It will be difficult to recover in a hundred years."


    Grandma ghost said faintly. Her eyes, with a bit of banter, seemed to recall the past.


    Not long after, the world suddenly changed color, a gust of wind passed, the sky became dark, and all the dust flew into the air. Some dust fell, and there were dark clouds in the north sky.


    *


    Yongshou hall.


    Although Lao Zu closed his eyes, he was aware of God, but he had been observing the trend of heaven and earth.


    When the first thunder went down, he didn''t move. Just the protective cover blocked it.


    Now he is ready for the second.


    Hoo!


    A gust of wind blew from the outside, and black clouds rolled over half the sky. The heat on the ground mixed with the cool wind, mixed with the smelly soil, like cool and hot; Half the day in the South was sunny and half the day in the North was dark as ink. It seemed that there was a big difficulty coming, and everything was panic stricken.


    Before the clouds covered the sky, the ground was already very dark. The extremely bright and hot sunny afternoon suddenly turned into night. A red flash in the distance to the North seemed to lift up the black cloud and reveal a large piece of blood. The wind was low, but it was strong and trembling.


    The storm shook Dongshan stronghold, and the thunder was accompanied by lightning, which was accompanied by thunder. The rain, like a pourd, spilled outside, and then looked like a sieve, and then sprayed unhurried there like a sprayer for a long time, and for a while, for a long time, it was staggered and continued for a long time.


    "Boom --!"


    The second sky thunder landed unexpectedly and directly hit Lao Zu.


    Old Zu Wensi didn''t move, even his eyes didn''t blink.


    Boom!!


    The third thunder also arrived as scheduled.


    The power of this sky thunder is obviously strong and powerful. The protective cover can no longer support it and cracks directly, just offsetting the lightning.


    Boom!!


    The fourth thunder fell!


    The ancestor had no time to gather the protective shield, and he stubbornly resisted it by relying on his flesh alone.


    His thin body trembled slightly, shaking like being hit by a hammer, but he soon returned to calm.


    Boom!!


    The fifth sky thunder is obviously a lot thicker, like a golden python, flapping its teeth and claws!


    The old ancestor gave a low cry, spread his hands, and the surrounding defense magic instruments seemed to feel his call, emitting a lot of aura and winding up with his body!


    Lightning fell.


    Lao Zu was staggered, his eyes closed, finally opened, and his essence appeared!


    On his forehead, blood flowed, and his clothes became ragged. He could vaguely smell a burning smell.


    When the sixth thunder fell.


    The old ancestor''s body was radiant and his hands were bound. A tall Dharma phase shrouded in golden light appeared in the sky and wrapped it.


    The golden Dharma phase is dim and even nearly broken!


    The old man vomited blood and his eyes became listless.


    But soon he perked up, looked up at the sky and murmured, "the last one."


    Outside the door.


    Ye Tiandao stared blankly at the sky and looked at the scene he might experience in the future. His heart was extremely complex.


    "Boy, go in quickly. When the last thunder falls, it''s your chance to start! Come on!"


    The ghost guy roared, "unless you want to kill the old man, I can help you!"


    Weighing the pros and cons, ye Tiandao finally stamped his foot and rushed to the Yongshou hall.

 Chapter 819

    The seventh sky thunder didn''t fall, buffered for a long time, and seemed to accumulate energy.


    But my grandfather knew that the calm before the storm was often the most terrible.


    However, he also has enough confidence to resist the seventh thunder.


    He quickly took out the pill and put it in his mouth. He was preparing to concentrate on his luck.


    Suddenly, a footstep sounded!


    "Who?"


    The old grandfather''s face changed and shouted.


    All his energy was concentrated in the changes of heaven and earth, and he had no spare time to observe the external scene.


    Moreover, xuantianzong has three elders and countless arrays. He doesn''t have to worry so much.


    "It''s me, Shizu."


    A figure came into view.


    Lao Zu stared and couldn''t believe it: "the way of heaven? You... Why are you here?"


    Not only surprised at the arrival of Ye Tiandao.


    More importantly, how did he come here?


    At this critical juncture, the ban has long been imposed, and no one is allowed to step here.


    Unless


    "I..."


    Ye Tiandao hesitated and seemed difficult to speak.


    "What are you hesitating about? Come on! Kill him quickly! He has resisted the six sky thunder ahead. His strength has been weak for a long time. Now is a good time!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you. Nothing will happen!"


    The ghost man''s eager voice sounded.


    Ye Tiandao''s face is full of contradictions. He wants to go, but he doesn''t dare to go


    After all, the existence he faces is really too strong for himself.


    He has lost his old courage.


    "Ye Tiandao, what the hell are you doing here? Get out of here!"


    Seeing the vibration of the sky, the old ancestor was surprised and shouted, "the last step, I''m only the last step away. Get out of here!"


    Ye Tiandao breathed out: "I offended you, grandpa!"


    what?


    Lao Zu was stunned.


    He almost thought he heard wrong. What does this guy want to do?


    The next second, ye Tiandao''s eyes flashed fiercely, and then his body was like electricity and hit quickly!


    The power of his fake Yuanying has reached its limit in an instant!


    The latest magic weapon of this life in your hand - a fire knife with green light, pull it out at the same time!


    He has no way back!


    We can only work hard and get rid of our ancestors!


    "Grandma help me!"


    In the roar.


    Ye Tiandao has come to the front of his ancestors. He smashed the magic weapon in his hand with an earth shaking force!


    "Villain, how dare you..."


    The furious grandfather finally got up and pushed his hands forward.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    A round strange energy circle appeared out of thin air. While blocking Ye Tiandao''s flame knife, it also burst out a cold current.


    The cold current was fierce and powerful. When it came into contact with the protective cover of Ye Tiandao, it was as powerful as a needle and broke the paper. It broke it in an instant!


    "What!?"


    Ye Tiandao was shocked. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by the old master with one move!


    Is this the gap?


    At the peak of Yuanying''s later stage, he has not stepped into the gap of the divine period


    Ye Tiandao reacted quickly, biting his index finger with one hand and smearing blood on his life magic weapon. Originally, the spirit used most of the flame knife and became bright again!


    So, the next day!


    With the advent of the green flame, the sarcastic laughter of my ancestors sounded at the same time:


    "You are such a fake Yuanying. Do you want to hurt me?"


    Ye Tiandao was shocked.


    Then there was endless shame and anger!


    He didn''t expect that Lao Zu could see through his accomplishments at a glance!


    Yes, fake Yuanying!


    The name of tarsal maggot, the powerful mana of Gan, has tortured him for too long!


    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful the anger is, it can only be daunted in the face of absolute power!


    As soon as the second knife fell, it was caught by one hand and snapped out with the other hand!


    A flash of light!


    "Poof -"


    Ye Tiandao''s whole person is like being hit hard, spitting blood at his mouth and throwing it away from him.


    Chest, a deep bone wound, faintly visible.


    "Old woman, you... You don''t promise!"


    Ye Tiandao roared.


    At this time, Lao Zu had stood up and came to him.


    "Villain, don''t blame me if you dare to deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors!"


    Lao Zu stared at Ye Tiandao coldly.


    All over, a terrible pressure surged out like a volcanic eruption!


    With the emergence of this pressure, ye Tiandao only felt that his hair stood upright, his blood solidified, his legs trembled, and he could no longer think of running away


    He suddenly regretted it.


    I actually listened to the devil''s word and challenged the ancestors of xuantianzong.


    Not to mention that he is just a fake Yuanying at all. Even if it is a real Yuanying, why didn''t he hit the stone with an egg?


    "Die!"


    Lao Zu raised his palm and was about to shoot.


    Just then, in the sky, an electric light flickered.


    The clouds are getting heavier and heavier. It seems that they want to flatten the ground. The wind is blowing mercilessly. After a while, the thunder becomes faint, near and far. A dazzling lightning seems to tear open the heavy curtain of the sky, and the air suddenly becomes dignified


    "No, the seventh thunder is coming!"


    Lao Zu raised his head and his face changed.


    Ye Tiandao took advantage of this opportunity to escape more than ten meters away.


    Boom!


    The seventh sky thunder finally came. The thunder light as thick as a flying dragon, like a python with electricity, pumped it hard towards the ancestors below!


    In an instant, the closed eyes of my grandfather suddenly opened, shining and murderous, and exuded unparalleled self-confidence.


    This is a kind of confidence that the strong look down on the world!


    Lao Zu began to recite the mantra loudly, his clothes fluttered and one hand pointed to the sky.


    A powerful electric light burst out from his fingers, like a long dragon, intertwined with the python falling from the sky.


    The dragon was so aggressive that it swallowed the python in a moment.


    Boom!!


    The seventh sky thunder, "can''t wait" followed and hit the long dragon hard.


    With a wail, the long dragon struggled for a moment, and then completely disappeared.


    However, the power of Tianlei was obviously offset. When it fell, it was only half the size.


    Rao was so careless. His legs were half tied to the ground like the barrel of a gun. His mana continued to condense. Two life magic weapons flew out at the same time!


    Boom!!


    At the top of Bixiu peak, brilliant blue and white fireworks exploded at the moment of falling, sweeping the sky like a fire wave. In a moment, the temperature of this world suddenly increased a lot.


    The thunder starts first and continues. At this moment, Bixiu peak seems to turn into an erupting volcano in an instant. The hot blue and white flames turn into fire waves and spread in a circular arc!


    "Yes!"


    The old ancestor''s dark eyes turned bright at the moment, and his face was full of uncontrollable ecstasy!


    Just because he had felt that after the last thunder fell, it turned into a special aura and integrated into his Yuanying!


    Breakthrough!


    It''s finally going to break through!


    However, his smile did not last long and suddenly became stiff


    A black shadow suddenly fell from the sky with a quick thunder, and quickly got into his sky cover


    All this happened so fast that Lao Zu didn''t even have a chance to react. He felt a "bang" in his mind, as if it had exploded. The mana in his body was boiling and overturned the river!


    "Who?"


    "Who broke into my Yuanshen?"


    Lao Zu shouted sternly.


    "Cluck, it''s me."


    A crisp and moving woman''s voice sounded.


    In a vague environment, my grandfather saw a slim and graceful woman wearing a black light gauze dress, with a charm in her eyes, looking at herself.


    "Where''s the evil way? How dare you break into the sea of my consciousness and don''t go out again. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Lao Zu''s angry voice was like thunder.


    "Go out? Hee hee, it''s not easy for my family to come here. What''s the significance of all the previous efforts?" the woman said with a smile, and her tone was full of banter.


    Lao Zu''s face changed slightly, and finally realized that the identity of the uninvited guest was not simple. He said coldly, "who are you?"


    "I, others call me ghost guy, but do you think I''m really old now?"


    The woman said with a smile. Her voice was like a lark. It was soft and moving. It was like a magic spell. The old ancestor was in a trance and sleepy.


    "No!"


    Lao Zu was shocked and immediately realized that this was deliberately done by the other party. The purpose was to weaken his consciousness and then take the opportunity to attack!


    "Since you won''t go, this seat will make you disappear forever!"


    The voice fell, and the ancestral divine sense was like a tiger out of the cage. It gave a roar and jumped at the ghost man!


    The ghost guy sneered. He was unwilling to show weakness, but also turned into a light and entangled with it.


    The two forces collided and entangled with each other. For a moment, they were evenly divided!


    Aware of the environment in the sea, it has become messy. If you were an ordinary monk, I''m afraid your body would have collapsed and died long ago. It''s also because your ancestors are strong enough to withstand this toss.


    As time goes by!


    Lao Zu''s divine sense gradually gained the upper hand and began to attack more and more fiercely.


    Ghost guy''s heart sinks straight


    She had already planned to let Ye Tiandao disturb his mind, and then waited for the seventh Tianlei to come and greatly weaken him. She took the opportunity to make a move. She was basically sure!


    However, she never expected that the ancestor''s divine sense was so strong that she could still surpass herself even after so many setbacks!


    If you continue, your situation will become very dangerous!


    It''s not impossible to be eaten back by the ancestors!


    Thinking of this, the ghost man urgently said: "Ye Tiandao, do it quickly. I''ve entangled his yuan God and divine knowledge. If you do it now, he can''t resist!"


    Hearing this, the grandfather was obviously surprised and immediately said in a hurry: "don''t mess with the way of heaven. You''ve made a mistake once, and you can''t make a mistake again!"


    Unfortunately, their calls were not answered by Ye Tiandao outside.


    Knowing that we couldn''t delay any longer, Lao Zu immediately opened up all the energy of divine consciousness and attacked the ghost guy.


    The ghost guy was very anxious: "Ye Tiandao, do you really don''t want to be a monk in the period of transforming God? If you don''t have my help, let alone the period of transforming God, even if you are a real Yuanying, you may not be able to successfully step into it!"


    The old master sneered and said, "it''s time for you to deceive the public. You''re ready to die. I''ll kill you -"


    I haven''t finished yet.


    Suddenly, my ancestral divine sense suddenly trembled


    Then, the light of his whole body began to collapse and dissipate at a speed visible to the naked eye


    "No, no, no!!"


    Lao Zu''s eyes widened. At this moment, his eyes were full of anger and despair, constantly collapsing and yelling.


    *


    outside.


    Holding a big knife with green flame, ye Tiandao inserted it into his chest.


    His indifferent face looked even more heartless at the moment, and murmured in a low voice:


    "I believe you again."

 Chapter 820

    In the ocean of consciousness.


    The old ancestor Yuanshen, who was as bright as a big fireball, began to dissipate slowly. It became less and less... In the end, it was only the size of a firefly.


    "No, no, I can''t end like this, no!"


    "You poisonous woman! You should hurt me, you dare..."


    Lao Zu''s voice was too weak to speak.


    Let him improve his accomplishments.


    If the original God is destroyed, everything will end.


    And his flesh


    In contrast, the ghost guy smiled excitedly.


    It''s called a flutter with laughter.


    This is the appearance of fox, now it is with an unspeakable temptation.


    She had already calculated all this.


    At this moment, she also waited for a long time.


    Plan, no failure.


    Whether it''s her move or the defeat of Lao Zu.


    The only variable, as long as one, is Ye Tiandao.


    Fear is fear. Ye Tiandao, a hypocrite of maoanrang, suddenly found his conscience and couldn''t bear to fight.


    Or in the face of xuantianzong''s strongest contemporary existence, he dare not make a move.


    Fortunately, he did it.


    After all, no one can resist the temptation of deification.


    And the ghost guy''s words were not alarmist.


    In fact, with Ye Tiandao''s qualification, if he is willing to settle down and accept the failure of breaking through the yuan infant period, he will slowly digest the demons, and the next breakthrough is almost certain.


    Unfortunately, he can''t accept it.


    He thinks failure is a disgrace!


    So, at the critical moment, he lifted the seal on himself in the past and borrowed the power of the devil


    Therefore, the butterfly effect appeared. He became a fake Yuanying and gained vanity. The subsequent lies... Can only be extended with more lies. The wrong things he has done can only be "made up" with more wrong things.


    His heart of Tao has long been broken!


    He has no heart. It''s clear that only the devil''s heart is left!


    This is why the ghost man dared to venture out of the body, enter the sea of consciousness of the old ancestor and die.


    If you win, it''s easy to say.


    Lost, there is a Ye Tiandao outside.


    At this point.


    Lao Zu fell into a pool of blood, his body twitched, and his staring eyes looked at Ye Tiandao with resentment.


    On weekdays, this injury can recover almost in an instant.


    But his primordial spirit is about to disappear. Similarly, his control over the body is about to disappear.


    "I want to know, how long have you planned?"


    On his deathbed, the old grandfather said hoarsely.


    "I didn''t know either."


    Ye Tiandao smiled bitterly and said, "Grandpa, I have to. You know, a strong man, in order to become strong, he doesn''t have to break his means... If he doesn''t talk about me, even you, he can get to this position. Why didn''t he step on the dead bone?"


    The old ancestor said coldly, "even if I kill in my hand, at least I have never stepped into the devil''s way... And you have betrayed your human identity and joined the extraterritorial demons! Damn you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Everything doesn''t matter."


    Ye Tiandao sighed and murmured, "life is like a chess game. One step is wrong, one step is wrong, killing one person is killing, and killing tens of thousands of people. Why are we heroes? We just have different positions, and no one is qualified to laugh at anyone... Besides, who says I must go the wrong way?"


    "For example, you failed to step into the period of transforming God this time, and I will follow the ghost guy from now on, let alone transforming God. Even if it is the period of refining emptiness, it is not impossible."


    "Since ancient times, heroes, regardless of success or failure... If so, I won''t be that hero."


    These words have been suppressed in Ye Tiandao''s heart for a long time.


    Today, I finally said it all.


    He suddenly felt much more comfortable.


    Maybe human nature is evil.


    He was not a good man from the beginning. It was only at this time that he tore off his mask.


    "You are too naive."


    Lao Zu coughed twice and leaned hard against the wall. His eyes were still sharp at Ye Tiandao, "It''s true that there''s no road you can''t take, but your road is different... You should know better than me who the extraterritorial devil is. Once she gets my body, you can ignore the sins of the world at that time, but you ye Tiandao, aren''t afraid of her turning against her and killing you?"


    Ye Tiandao was shocked.


    His face became ugly in an instant.


    "I don''t know what transaction you have reached with her, but you should understand that the so-called transaction must have equal chips. Once the balance tilts sharply towards one side, all transactions will no longer exist."


    "And you, ye Tiandao, will also become a useless chess piece and be easily abandoned."


    There was a sneer on my grandfather''s face.


    Ye Tiandao was silent.


    On his forehead, beads of sweat as big as beans burst out.


    "It''s still time to stop now. Come on, use your strongest spell to destroy our body and the original God of the old devil!!"


    Lao Zu''s eyes suddenly widened and filled with pure light. His originally weak voice seemed to shine back and roar.


    "I..."


    Ye Tiandao swallowed his saliva and his arm trembled constantly.


    "Ye Tiandao, don''t listen to the old man''s nonsense. You''ve already done this. Do you want to give up?"


    "If you kill him, how will you deal with it when several elders of xuantianzong come?"


    The ghost man''s eager voice sounded.


    At the same time, the dark light in my grandfather''s body continued to spread again, first the soles of my feet, then the waist, then the chest and throat... In the end, it almost covered everything!


    "Heaven, come on! Do it!"


    "I can still support for a while. It''s a merit for you to kill me now. Don''t go wrong!"


    At the moment, Lao Zu''s muscles were green all over his body. The expression on his face changed from ferocity to pain, from pain to anger, and from anger to anxiety. It was like fighting something.


    Ye Tiandao was indifferent.


    "What are you doing? Do it! Do it!"


    Grandpa roared.


    "Sorry, I won''t do it."


    Ye Tiandao suddenly said.


    "What... What?"


    Lao Zu widened his eyes and looked at the young man who was younger than himself in shock.


    "You just said that I was rebellious and deceived my teachers and destroyed my ancestors. Therefore, if I kill you, I will really deceive my teachers and destroy my ancestors."


    "In that case, I''ll keep you. Even the flesh will have some commemorative value."


    The corner of Ye Tiandao''s mouth evokes a touch of sarcastic radian.


    At this moment, he finally made a choice.


    The light in Lao Zu''s eyes disappeared and gradually faded down.


    After despair, all the spirits were removed at once, and the ghost guy took advantage of this opportunity to further invade the yuan God. He only heard a "bang". The black gas rose up like the sea in the whole Yongshou hall, covering the whole room in an instant


    Here, it seems that it is not the world, but the palace of the devil.


    At the same time, a sharp laugh sounded.


    "Haha, haha, haha!"


    The laughter, male and female, male and female, is like a mixture of men and women. It sounds particularly gloomy and terrible.


    The ancestor who should have died stood up from the ground, "cluck", twisted his neck, then showed a gloomy smile and looked at Ye Tiandao: "good, you did a good job. Don''t worry. From today on, I will never treat you badly."


    Ye Tiandao said expressionless, "I just hope you keep your promise."


    "Don''t worry. You''ve done so much for me. I''ll give you everything I promise."


    "Hehe, if you get this flesh body, let alone resume the refining empty period, just give us time... Break through the fit period that didn''t break through in that year is just around the corner."


    Speaking of this, Lao Zu... Or ghost guy, laughed wildly again.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded.


    A few seconds later, the gate of Yongshou hall was blown open with a bang, and several figures rushed in from the outside.


    "Lao Zu, Lao Zu, are you okay?"

 Chapter 821

    Those who come are the elders of the five major veins of Xuantian sect - Dong Chushan, Chen Ruchu, Xiao Dingtian, Wu maokai and walnut.


    Before, the array of Bixiu peak was broken. There was a huge movement and roar. Not to mention the elders, even the external disciples with the lowest cultivation also felt an unusual breath.


    This is the place where my ancestors closed their doors.


    And Lao Zu was at an important juncture of breaking through cultivation, and no mistakes were allowed.


    Therefore, the five elders immediately set out and rushed to Bixiu peak.


    On the way, they saw one destroyed array after another. They were shocked. They probably guessed that the invading enemy''s cultivation hovered around Yuanying period.


    The strange thing is that after such a great turbulence, the three elders did not appear, which is simply unreasonable!


    But no matter whether the three elders come or not, the safety of the ancestors is the top priority. Even Wu maokai, who has completely lost his heart to the sect, will never step back no matter how powerful the enemy is.


    At the gate of Yongshou hall, two disciples lay on the ground with no breath.


    This indicates that the enemy - has invaded the hall.


    The five people looked at each other, nodded, then picked up magic tools, worked hard, smashed the gate and rushed in.


    "Lao Zu, Lao Zu, are you okay?"


    I thought I would see some fierce fighting.


    Unexpectedly, the hall was very calm.


    I saw my grandfather sitting cross legged on the ground, with white beard on his face and full of aura. From a distance, it was like an old immortal sitting in meditation.


    Lao Zu smiled and said, "what can I do for you?"


    The five elders were stunned and immediately knelt on the ground to salute.


    Xiao Dingtian wondered, "Lao Zu, the two disciples outside..."


    "I was killed by the invaders." the old ancestor sighed and said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t have time to pay attention to others... Otherwise, I would have a chance to save them."


    Walnut said strangely, "where is the intruder now?"


    "I killed him."


    My grandfather said faintly.


    Kill?


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Killed. What about the body?


    "There are indeed signs of fighting."


    Chen Ruchu looked around and said in a cold voice.


    "I didn''t see the intruder''s appearance clearly. As soon as I came in and suddenly shot at me, I naturally fought back."


    The old ancestor smiled contemptuously: "who ever thought that the man was so vulnerable that he was directly blown to pieces by my magic, and even his soul scattered together."


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Everyone took a breath.


    This strength is comparable to that of Yuanying period, or the intruder who has been Yuanying period was killed by the old ancestor?


    Lao Zu, you are really strong


    "So, you don''t know who the murderer is?" Wu maokai frowned.


    What he cares more is the identity of the murderer.


    After all, it is absolutely something that can''t be ignored that a large group can mix with a yuan infantile master.


    "Not bad." Lao Zu nodded.


    "Anyway, I wish my grandfather was safe. Since the invaders have been killed, we won''t disturb my practice." Dong Chushan bowed.


    Others nodded.


    Although I don''t know the intruder''s true mask, I''m dead. The clue is interrupted. It''s meaningless to ask again.


    "That''s right."


    The old ancestor suddenly said: "next, we may need to continue to close down. If we have time, we will continue to close down until the end of the sect martial arts competition... Remember, don''t let anyone disturb us. As for the gate of Yongshou hall, we don''t need to arrange someone to guard it."


    "Yes."


    Everyone saluted.


    "Lao Zu, what about those ruined arrays?" walnut said.


    "Don''t worry." Lao Zu shook his head and said with a trace of sarcasm: "this array has no effect at all. When this retreat is over, he will find a way to create a more powerful array."


    "Yes."


    After the five elders leave.


    Next to a piece of pink stone wall, suddenly "bang" sound, automatically moved away.


    A figure came out of it.


    It is Ye Tiandao.


    "I can''t believe you know there''s a dark room here."


    Ye Tiandao''s eyes were somewhat strange.


    "Cluck, what a surprise. I took away this guy''s body and naturally had his memory."


    Lao Zu... Or ghost guy, raised his hand and looked at the new body with satisfaction. His look was full of joy.


    "Ghost guy, I don''t want to know about your deal with the mysterious man. I just ask, when will I become a real baby?" Ye Tiandao said.


    "Are you still thinking about it?"


    The ghost guy smiled.


    But now her body is a male old man. The smile of her little daughter''s house is not cute, but makes people have an extreme nausea.


    Ye Tiandao frowned and his stomach was boiling, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    "I promise you, I will do it."


    "But now, I have one last more important thing to do."


    Ghost guy said.


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Tiandao wondered.


    The ghost guy stood up, went to a mirror, looked at the new body, and said with a smile: "it''s very dangerous and soul consuming to seize the house. The old man''s cultivation has now entered the transformation of God. Only heaven knows you and I know. My appearance will inevitably cause an uproar in this world."


    "So I can''t show up right away... At least until my soul power is completely stable."


    Ye Tiandao was stunned and said, "how do you stabilize your soul power?"


    "Ha ha." the ghost guy smiled strangely and looked at Ye Tiandao: "do you need me to say more about the way to stabilize the soul power?"


    Hearing this, ye Tiandao seemed to think of something. His body suddenly shook and said, "Mo... Are you going to?"


    The ghost guy smiled but didn''t speak.


    "No, you can''t go on!"


    "Ghost guy, have you forgotten what you promised me before?"


    Ye Tiandao said angrily, "you have killed my grandfather. The world will soon be yours. Can''t you let xuantianzong live?"


    "Oh, a thing that deceives teachers and destroys ancestors actually shows a great righteousness in front of me at the moment?"


    The ghost guy narrowed his eyes and sniffed: "remember, ye Tiandao, you also have a share in killing your ancestors, so in the future, don''t pretend to be disgusting hypocrisy in front of this seat... Otherwise, believe it or not, I''ll kill you too?"


    When she said this, she gathered in front of Ye Tiandao, and her tone suddenly became gloomy and fierce.


    Ye Tiandao shivered.


    He turned pale and said nothing.


    "Remember a word, those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die."


    The ghost guy walked to the door, turned his head and looked at Ye Tiandao, "if you can obey me, the previous agreement still counts. If you can''t, I can create a fake Yuanying, and I can also create more fake Yuanying!"


    With that, she strode away.


    Patter¡ª¡ª


    Ye Tiandao was paralyzed. He knelt on the ground and clenched his fists.


    His face was full of anger.


    He didn''t know whether he was right or not.


    However, he has no way to go


    *


    With a dazzling white light, it appeared in the transmission array.


    The figure of Lin Feng and his party appeared in the square.


    Patriarch Xu Xian, elders of the five major lineages, as well as major internal disciples and elite disciples, have been waiting for a long time.


    They had learned about the situation at the foot of the mountain from the summons. When they were shocked, they couldn''t help thinking of the intruder in the Yongshou hall.


    There are disturbances on both sides at the same time. It is difficult for everyone not to doubt the relationship between the invaders and the demons at the foot of the mountain.


    "Three elders, are you all right?"


    The patriarch immediately stepped forward and asked with concern.


    "Thank you for your concern. We''re fine. It''s these disciples... Alas, let them suffer."


    Zhang Yunxiang sighed and then stopped talking.


    The patriarch was stunned and suddenly looked at the unconscious woman on the back of a female disciple - muziqiu.


    Others naturally noticed the scene.


    "Xiner!!!"


    A scream sounded.


    The fat man ran out of the crowd, strode to the female disciple, looked at the unconscious muziqiu and said anxiously, "she... What''s the matter with her?"


    Lin Feng saw this scene and sighed in his heart.


    This fat man is bad, but his feelings for Muzi Qiu are not fake after all.


    Just, no matter true or false, your own woman can''t give up.


    Not even death.

 Chapter 822

    Returning to zongmen, Lin Feng''s life seems to have changed little, but only he knows in his heart that all plans have been disrupted and the only chance to leave is because of the sudden crisis.


    What makes him collapse even more is that muziqiu, bitten by zombies, has not woken up until now.


    He wanted to visit the alchemy Pavilion, but it was guarded by people.


    It''s not impossible to break in.


    But in exchange, it is more suffering.


    In addition, if you remember correctly, Lao Zu should have left the customs in these two days.


    For xuantianzong, the unknown "leader", his heart has always been seven points of fear and three points of curiosity.


    It can be imagined that even if the cultivation of this old man who has lived for unknown years has not changed his spirit, most of them are not far away.


    No matter how big Lin Feng is, he doesn''t dare to challenge a strong person in Huashen realm.


    "Wang Ye, what are you doing? Come on, drink!"


    A voice sounded.


    Let Lin Feng wake up from his thoughts.


    In front of me, there are several hot dishes, but the wine utensils on the table account for more.


    Dong xiaosa, Li Qiang and Bai Ze all looked at him suspiciously.


    Since he came back, he has been in a trance. Whether he goes to Tianji pavilion to study theoretical knowledge during the day, or practices in the afternoon, or has dinner at night, he seems absent-minded.


    Ask him, he is also vague.


    Everyone agreed that it was mostly the experience of going down the mountain that hit him and didn''t recover for a while and a half.


    So when it comes to dinner time, his roommates will be very warm, hold him, boo cold and ask warm, drink and chat. Even Li Qiang, who usually yells, is also careful.


    "Well, drink."


    Lin Feng squeezed out a far fetched smile on his face and looked very unnatural.


    One day without the news of muziqiu, his heart will not be calm.


    have dined and wined to satiety.


    Li Qiang goes to the back mountain to practice. Dong xiaosa and Bai Ze go back to the dormitory to have a rest. Lin Feng finds an excuse to go out for a walk.


    Come and take a deep breath in a lonely place.


    Night wind, some cold wind.


    The mountains and rivers in the distance are not magnificent, but become a face.


    A mocking face.


    Hesitate for a moment.


    Lin Feng picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello..."


    On the phone, there was a slightly sharp man''s voice.


    "Xiao Liu?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "You... Are you Wang Ye?"


    The person on the other end of the phone was obviously stunned.


    "You have a good memory. You recognize it."


    Lin Feng smiles.


    "What''s up? Do you want to buy something?"


    Xiao Liu seems to have some spirit.


    After all, this is a big customer.


    You can throw a thousand gold at hand.


    "I want you to ask me something."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "What''s up?"


    "Go to the alchemy Pavilion and help me see the recent situation of Ye xiner."


    "Ye xiner? Ye Tianzun''s sister, Zhang Qi''s fiancee?"


    Xiao Liu was startled.


    This guy, why ask her?


    "That''s right."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything. I''m just asking about her... You know, I was there when I went down the mountain to experience. She was hurt. I''ve been worried."


    "Wait, wait, man, I can help you, but I have to ask... Do you like ye xiner?" Xiao Liu said.


    "Yes." Lin Feng nodded.


    "Gutter! Gutter!"


    Little 61 said two sleeping slots in a row, and the whole person was stunned. Then he said excitedly, "my grandfather, how dare you touch ye xiner''s identity? Don''t mention Ye Tianzun''s sister, just because he is Zhang Qi, the elder''s granddaughter-in-law. Do you know how many lives you can live?"


    "Listen to my brother''s advice, everyone can like her, but you can''t like her!"


    If you want to be someone else, Xiao Liu is too lazy to persuade.


    Just take the money.


    But he thought Lin Feng was more pleasant to his eyes, so he decided to persuade him with good words.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but you also need to know one thing." Lin Fengdao.


    "What?" said Xiao Liu.


    "Feelings are irrelevant to identity." Lin Fengdao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Liu has a headache.


    This guy just doesn''t understand.


    Feelings have nothing to do with identity?


    This is purely written in the novel to deceive the readers.


    Not to mention the spiritual world, even the secular world, pays attention to a good match.


    Yes, that fat Zhang Qi may be a waste who eats and dies by relying on the information of the previous generation.


    But how can you wang ye be better?


    Just an outside disciple, what do you compare with others?


    "Are you sure you want to insist?"


    "Yes."


    "OK, let me help you."


    "Thanks."


    "But I still advise you not to have other ideas."


    "I see."


    After hanging up the phone, the stone in Lin Feng''s heart fell slightly.


    All we have to do now is wait, wait for news.


    If it''s really a last resort, he doesn''t recommend doing some crazy actions.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time.


    *


    The next day.


    The theoretical knowledge of Tianji Pavilion is over.


    Dong xiaosa woke up from yawning.


    After Baize finished reading a book, Li Qiang stretched himself.


    Lin Feng''s cell phone rang.


    Ignoring Dong xiaosa''s call, he walked out quickly, went to the squatting room of the toilet and pressed to connect.


    "Wang Ye, I have heard the news of Ye xiner I want."


    Xiao Liu said on the phone.


    "How is she? Is she all right?"


    Lin Feng''s voice was a little excited.


    "Well... How to say, good or bad."


    Xiao Liu Dao.


    "What''s good, not good?"


    Lin Feng frowned, "speak clearly."


    "It''s like this... Ye Xin''er has woken up from a coma."


    Xiao Liu paused and said, "but she can''t get out."


    "Can''t get out?"


    Lin fengleng said, "what do you mean?"


    Xiao Liu said, "she was locked up in the piano room, locked up, and guarded by Zhang Qi for 24 hours... It is said that Zhang Qi made up his mind to wait until the wedding day to let her out. Even if elder Dong Chushan came, it was useless. He was pressed down with his grandfather Zhang Yunxiang''s identity."


    "What?"


    When Lin Feng heard this, he clenched his mobile phone, green veins on his face and flew into a rage, "why should he do this?"


    This bastard!


    Once, twice!


    What does he think of muziqiu?


    Animals?


    "Wang Ye, you must be excited!"


    "I tell you, on the side of the alchemy Pavilion, it is said that Zhang Yunxiang sent more than a dozen people to build the foundation period, and a master of the alchemy period is in charge. Anyone close to the front will be killed!"


    Xiao Liu Lian is busy.


    "Thank you for telling me. I''ll find time to give it to you. Now, I have something to do."


    "Hello? Hello? I tell you, you really don''t mess around..."


    Doodle doodle!


    The phone has hung up.


    Lin Feng''s eyes revealed a trace of cold.


    Go down the mountain to experience.


    The beauty was bitten and poisoned.


    Mingming promised to protect her.


    However, I broke my promise again.


    This time, she can''t be wronged by saying anything!


    After reading this, Lin Feng decided to go to the alchemy Pavilion.


    Only when he came out of the toilet, he saw several men in purple robes talking to Wu maokai not far away.


    Wu maokai frowned and looked serious, as if he were arguing with them.


    Suddenly, a man in purple saw Lin Feng, immediately called his companion and walked towards Lin Feng.


    "Is he Wang Ye?"


    One of the people in purple looked at Wu maokai and asked.


    Wu maokai nodded and frowned: "he is my disciple. Don''t catch people."


    "Don''t worry, we''re just taking him to investigate."


    The man in purple sneered and immediately looked at Lin Feng: "Wang Ye, we are from the law enforcement hall. Please go back with us to assist in the investigation."

 Chapter 823

    Lin Feng was stunned.


    Law enforcement hall?


    What the hell is this?


    During his stay in prison, he had no contact with the law enforcement hall, so he was still unfamiliar with the this department.


    "Law enforcement hall is the place where the Pope investigates the disciples who have made mistakes and carries out punishment."


    "Wang Ye, don''t be afraid. I''ll go with you this time."


    "If anyone dares to touch my disciple, I will never promise this time."


    Wu maokai said firmly.


    Lin Feng probably understood.


    This law enforcement hall is the police station at zongmen.


    The question is, why did they take themselves to investigate?


    "I want to know what mistake I made?"


    Lin Feng frowned.


    "When you get there, you will know."


    The man in purple said coldly, "take it away."


    Immediately, two men beside him, one left and one right, seized Lin Feng.


    This scene was just seen by many passing alchemy Pavilion disciples.


    Dong xiaosa and others also came out at this time. When they saw Lin Feng caught, they were anxious.


    "Stop, what are you doing catching my big brother!"


    Dong xiaosa''s impatience did not change at all. Seeing that Lin Feng was caught, he rushed over directly.


    Fortunately, Li Qiang and Bai Ze had quick eyes and hands and grabbed him.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Look at the situation first."


    Both of them have experienced strong wind and heavy rain. They have calmed down a lot and understand the price of impulse.


    "Wang Ye, what is it?"


    The three of Li Qiang stepped forward.


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know what''s going on... But don''t worry, they just took me to investigate. I''ll be back soon."


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    Li Qiang told me.


    Bai Ze looks at Wu maokai and stops talking.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him suffer."


    Wu maokai waved his hand and seemed to guess what Bai Ze wanted to say. He said positively, "I''ve been a loser all my life. This time, I''ll never let my disciples be bullied again."


    Since they are leaving xuantianzong.


    At that time, the outcome, whether life or death, tragedy or crack, is no longer important.


    Life is not much.


    In this life, most of the accomplishments can''t be further improved.


    In that case, he has nothing to be afraid of.


    With the assurance of elder Wu, Dong xiaosa and the others were relieved and watched as Lin Feng was taken away by the people in purple.


    *


    Law enforcement hall.


    A gloomy, empty, dark house.


    This is Lin Feng''s first intuitive impression.


    Above the lobby sat a man in a strange mask and robe.


    Cultivation is naturally the highest among all people.


    To Lin Feng''s surprise, there were many people present... The patriarch Xu Xian, the three elders, Zhang Yunxiang, Wu Changkun and Zhou mu.


    Even the other four elders of the vein system, Xiao Dingtian, Chen Ruchu, walnut and Dong Chushan, came.


    "What the hell? Why is it so big?"


    Lin Feng frowned slightly, but he was not afraid.


    If the fish die and the net is broken, there is no way.


    All you can do is fight back.


    "Sinner Wang Ye, don''t you kneel down when you see the Lord of this temple!"


    The masked man who claimed to be the Lord of the temple said sternly.


    It seems that he deliberately used pressure and strong ripples, with him as the center, towards the forest wind.


    If you change to other external disciples, even ordinary internal disciples, it is estimated that you will be shocked to kneel down.


    But who is Lin Feng.


    How could he pay attention to this power.


    The body, like a silver gun, did not move.


    Indifferent eyes, a touch of disdain.


    "You --"


    The law enforcement Lord was surprised.


    Others, also somewhat confused, secretly guessed that when the Lord of the law enforcement hall spoke just now, he didn''t use coercion?


    But it seems that this is not in line with his style of putting pressure at the beginning?


    "Why do you call me a sinner?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Lin Feng''s voice was cold and his eyes were like a sword. He looked at the Lord of the law enforcement hall.


    He was innocent.


    Nature is open and aboveboard, not afraid of trial.


    "Innocent?"


    The hall owner laughed, "is there a crime, not you has the final say, but we!"


    It was the first time he had seen such a crazy man coming to the law enforcement hall.


    Not before,


    For example, the big beard in the water prison, Wang Yijun and so on are also so rebellious.


    But they have strength and capital.


    What does he have, this useless external disciple?


    Why is he so crazy?


    Thinking of this, the hall Lord was even more angry. He waved his arm directly: "come on, put an iron lock on him!"


    Several people in purple came out with metal chains in their hands and wanted to buckle Lin Feng.


    Never thought.


    Lin Feng took a step back and said coldly, "don''t forget to put some useless things on me. Be careful that I turn my face."


    Turn over?


    This remark caused an uproar.


    The temple Lord was naturally furious.


    The other elders, the high-level, either shook their heads and smiled bitterly, or ridiculed.


    This little guy, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!


    How can he speak such arrogant words?


    Walnut sneered: "obviously he is a waste material spirit pulse, but he pretends to be like a genius... Hum, he boasted to elder Wu that once he entered the Tianji Pavilion, he would give him a reputation for thousands of years... I can''t believe how thick skinned he has to say it?"


    She hated Lin Feng very much.


    At this moment, I felt extremely nausea.


    She thinks it doesn''t matter if she has no strength, but as long as she is willing to work hard and struggle in a down-to-earth manner, she won''t live in vain for at least her whole life.


    But what does this guy mean by boasting and pretending to be a worldly expert?


    At the beginning, he refused Wu maokai and begged to join like a pug.


    The most disgusting thing is, what did you say to send Tianji pavilion to be famous for thousands of years?


    She doesn''t know if she can be famous for thousands of years, but most of them will be infamous for thousands of years.


    "Why, do you think it''s funny?"


    Lin Feng turned his head and looked at Walnut calmly. "I just want to tell you that what I said will be fulfilled. You just need to see it get better."


    "Cash it? It''s up to you?"


    Walnut smiled without anger: "well, I''ll see how you cash it. It''s a waste gate without qualification and appearance!"


    Maybe it was the first time he was contradicted by a low-level disciple. He was so angry that he began to comment on Lin Feng''s appearance.


    Lin Feng doesn''t think so.


    He looks like Wang Ye. What does he care?


    As for whether he can be famous for thousands of years, then... He will let this woman see him.


    "What are you doing? Chain up the madman!"


    The hall Lord was already impatient and shouted immediately.


    Several people in purple approached Lin Feng.


    Lin Fengzheng hesitated to kill them with one shot.


    Wu maokai stepped forward and shouted angrily, "who dares to move him!"


    This amazing roar!


    The eyes of all the people looked at him in surprise.


    "Elder Wu, don''t get excited... This is the law enforcement hall. We can only listen in and can''t interrupt..."


    Wu maokai said urgently.


    "Elder Hu interrupted just now. Why can''t I?"


    Wu maokai said coldly, "besides, is it wrong for me to defend my disciples? Your law enforcement hall keeps saying that he is guilty. Take out the evidence. If there is no evidence, why should I hat him!"


    These words are sonorous and powerful, with an irresistible dignity.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked by Wu maokai''s performance.


    Including Lin Feng.


    Although he had seen Wu maokai''s persistence.


    But this time, it is not only persistent, but also full of domineering!


    A sense of desperation!


    Yes, is it wrong for him to defend his disciples?


    Is it wrong that he pursues justice, justice?


    It''s not him.


    But the world!


    "You... You''re breaking the rules!"


    The Lord of the law enforcement hall angrily pointed to Wu maokai.


    "I don''t know any rules."


    Wu maokai said seriously, "I only know that if anyone moves my disciple, he will step over my body first."


    As soon as this was said, there was another uproar in the field!


    Everybody, freeze.


    Is this man really Wu maokai?


    It''s crazy!


    Lin Feng''s heart trembled slightly.


    Say no, that''s false.


    To say who xuantianzong respected most when he came to xuantianzong, he was undoubtedly the old man in front of him.


    Although he is a little old-fashioned, he is upright and upright. Black is black and white is white. He will never tolerate traitors, nor will he let mistakes become correct and confuse black and white.


    However, he never thought that Wu maokai could do this for himself


    At this moment, Lin Feng even hesitated.


    Why don''t you take a step back?


    At least we can''t implicate the old man in front of us.


    "All right, don''t say a word."


    From beginning to end, the silent patriarch Xu Xian finally spoke.


    Xu Xian glanced at Wu maokai, frowned, and looked at Lin Feng: "there is evidence to catch you. The law enforcement hall will not wrong a good man."


    Not wronging a good man?


    Lin Feng sneered in his heart.


    If they knew about the beard in the water prison and his miserable end, would they still say so?


    "OK, please take out the evidence." Lin Fengdao.


    The Lord of the law enforcement hall snorted coldly and said, "the evidence will come right away."


    "Bring the two witnesses."


    Two witnesses?


    Lin Feng frowned.


    At this time, I saw two figures outside the lobby, one fat and one thin, slowly coming in under the leadership of several people in purple.


    At the moment of seeing them, Lin Feng''s pupil shrinks:


    "Is it you?"

 Chapter 824

    "Is it you?"


    Lin Feng is directly stupid.


    On the left is a fat man with a big belly. Without looking at his face, he thought it was Zhang Qi, a middle-aged greasy man who was hollowed out by wine and lust.


    In fact, the arrival of the fat man was not much unexpected. After all, with his almost crazy infatuation with muziqiu, he naturally had to rule out his opponent who was not a competitor.


    But what happened to the other person?


    "Unexpectedly, Wang Ye, I''m here too."


    The man sneered.


    "I really didn''t expect."


    Lin Feng smiled bitterly: "unexpectedly, someone is so cruel to his life-saving benefactor."


    As soon as he said this, the other party''s face was obviously a little ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "first, I didn''t let you save it. Second, you just came out to show off that magic weapon. Without that magic weapon, you are nothing!"


    Lin Feng laughed it off and didn''t bother to argue.


    What else can he say about this ungrateful guy?


    If I had known so, I should have shot later and let him be killed alive by Du Jun.


    "Zhang Qi, disciple of the alchemy Pavilion, and Fang Yan, disciple of the Xiuyu Pavilion, now you can stand up and testify against Wang Ye." the hall Lord said coldly.


    "Yes."


    The fat man arched his hand and said with a smile, "let me say it first."


    "Wait!"


    Wu maokai scolded, "what you''re looking for is the experience of going down the mountain. Zhang Qi didn''t follow at that time. How can he be a witness?"


    "Elder Wu, you may have misunderstood. Identifying Wang Ye this time is not just going down the mountain for experience."


    The fat man said coldly, "he did the same animal thing on the mountain."


    what?


    As soon as he said this, not only Wu maokai, but also other elders looked at Lin Feng with surprise.


    It''s just an outside door. Did you really eat bear heart and leopard courage?


    Lin Feng said calmly, "Oh, I did animal things. What did you say I did?"


    "Why ask clearly!"


    The fat man sneered, pointed to Lin Feng and said, "let me ask you, my fiancee ye xiner, are you trying to belittle her?"


    Boom!


    Everyone was surprised!


    Wang Ye, do you really dare to do such an animal thing?


    "Is this idiot crazy?"


    Walnut son covered his mouth: "ye Xin''er is not only the granddaughter-in-law appointed by the elder, but also ye Tianzun''s sister. How dare he..."


    Wu maokai also looked at Lin Feng in amazement.


    Do you really see the wrong person?


    No, No.


    There must be some misunderstanding!


    Lin Feng touched his nose.


    Good guy, what do you think he''s going to say? If he''s so ridiculous, thanks to what he said?


    How dare you say you''re light and thin?


    "Do you have any evidence?" Lin Feng said.


    "Evidence? Hehe, do you want evidence? Yes."


    The fat man smiled proudly.


    Then he took out something from his body.


    When Lin Feng saw this thing, his calm face finally changed color!


    This... Is actually a mobile phone!


    Mu Ziqiu''s mobile phone!


    "Mobile phone?"


    The crowd was in an uproar!


    Many practitioners even thought they had an illusion!


    After many years of practice in the mountains, some people have not seen these modern products for many years!


    Unexpectedly, a mobile phone will appear here!


    Yes, what the fat man is holding at the moment is a dark black and very heavy mobile phone.


    The reason why it is thick is that it has been specially improved to connect the super satellite communication equipment anywhere except the two poles.


    "Muziqiu''s mobile phone fell into the hands of the fat man, so her secret, isn''t it --"


    Lin Feng''s heart sank.


    But soon he calmed down.


    Even with a cell phone in hand, what can a fat man prove?


    It should be all right


    "Are you familiar with this mobile phone?"


    The fat man sneered.


    "Mobile phone?"


    Lin Feng pretended to be at a loss and said, "Hey, why do you have a mobile phone? Isn''t it stipulated that you are not allowed to bring a mobile phone up the mountain? Where did you come from?"


    "Hey, good boy, you pretend, keep pretending!"


    The fat man said with a smile, "elders, Lord of law enforcement hall, there is something on this mobile phone. I''ll take it to you."


    After that, he waved, asked a man in purple to come forward, handed him his mobile phone.


    The man in purple took the mobile phone and passed it on to everyone present.


    After everyone has read it.


    Everyone looks at Lin Feng''s face. It''s strange tomorrow.


    Even Wu maokai''s expression became uncertain.


    "Wang Ye, you are so brave!"


    The Lord of the law enforcement hall sneered, as if he had finally caught his handle.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Lin Feng frowned.


    "See for yourself!"


    The hall Lord threw his mobile phone into the air and turned into an arc.


    Lin Feng caught it with one hand and only looked at it. His face was blank


    On the mobile phone screen, there are messages.


    From beginning to end, there is only one contact. Note: Wang Ye.


    "Did you sleep?"


    "I didn''t sleep, and you."


    "I can''t sleep. I''m very nervous about leaving xuantianzong with you tomorrow."


    "Fool, there''s nothing to be nervous about. After tomorrow, we can go."


    "Do you think zongmen will send someone after us once you leave?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether it will or not. At that time, you and I will be anonymous. I will take you to my hometown... No, it should be said that it is your hometown. We will be very happy there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I haven''t promised you yet. Don''t be amorous."


    "Ha ha, you will be mine sooner or later!"


    "Kill you!"


    "Well, go to bed early. By this time tomorrow, we have left here, and then... Go to a new world."


    "Wait a minute, I have a question for you."


    "You say."


    "Zhang Qi, he is actually very good to me. Am I betraying him by doing so?"


    "Of course not. Your marriage should be controlled by yourself, not by others, unless - you really like him?"


    "I didn''t."


    "That''s good. Have an early rest."


    "Well, good night."


    "Good night."


    ¡­¡­


    There are only a few short messages.


    It was a text message sent by Muzi Qiu after they went home.


    They used to contact by telephone.


    Only this time, I used SMS.


    Muziqiu obviously didn''t think so much, let alone delete the chat content in the past.


    So - now exposed to the public eye.


    Lin Feng held the hand of the mobile phone, trembling slightly, and his face was as gloomy as water.


    Wu maokai, not far away, sighed.


    Suddenly, he didn''t know what to do.


    If his disciple really makes a big mistake, he can''t maintain it.


    "Wang Ye, you are really a shameless thing!"


    "Xin''er is my fiancee. You are a waste external disciple, trying to get involved!"


    "Who gives you courage? Who gives you face?"


    The fat man pointed to Lin Feng, gnashing his teeth and said, "besides, you''re going to steal my fiancee by going down the mountain for training! Have you ever thought about my feelings? Have you ever thought about the price after this practice?"


    Lin Feng didn''t say anything.


    The Lord of the law enforcement hall sneered at this and said, "not only that, hiding your mobile phone privately also violates the rules of the sect. Lin Feng, your crime is unforgivable."


    Others, looking at Lin Feng coldly, wanted to see what else he had to say.


    However, Lin Feng only remained silent.


    It seems that there is really nothing to say.


    Wu maokai was anxious.


    I want to help, but at this time, I can''t help at all.


    Even he didn''t expect that this disciple had a good relationship with the girl in the alchemy Pavilion.


    Strange, when did they get together?


    "Tut Tut, what a toad wants to eat swan meat! Dare you seduce elder Zhang''s daughter-in-law?"


    Walnut children''s language was ironic and said in a strange way.


    "Lin Feng, do you plead guilty?"


    The Lord of the law enforcement Hall said solemnly.


    He was very proud of himself.


    This annoying young man should be finished.


    Not only Zhang Qi, but also Fang Yan is waiting to identify him.


    With his accusation, even if he doesn''t enter the water prison, he will at least abolish his accomplishments and expel him from the sect!


    For a long time.


    Lin Feng finally looked up.


    Instead of a haze on his face, a joke appeared:


    "Plead guilty? Why should I plead guilty?"


    He looked at Walnut son on the high platform and said in a deep voice, "first, I''m not what elder Hu and fat man said to seduce ye xiner. She and I are congenial!"


    "Second, I''m not a toad, let alone eat swan meat. Now I''m not, nor will I be. Please stop attacking me. I''m not a waste. I''m not a waste. I''m better than many people. Whether it''s this fat man sitting and waiting to die, or Fang Yan, the talented disciple of elders who competed for the moon like stars, my Wang Ye, is no worse than them £¡¡±

 Chapter 825

    Lin Feng said this!


    The whole audience fell into silence!


    Everyone looked at him with a dull stare.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect him to say this


    Some people are angry, some are sarcastic, and some are silent


    "He is right about this. No one is born a toad. The strong should not be determined by the spiritual pulse."


    Xiao Ding said for the first time, "once I was not an inferior earth spirit vein? But now, I have become a powerful martial art?"


    "Well said, heroes don''t ask the source!"


    Wu maokai smiled: "I always feel that neither Wang Ye nor my disciples are ordinary. As long as they are willing to work hard, even if they can''t reach a high level in their life, at least... His life is complete!"


    "Well, I agree with the two elders. Elder Chen, how about you?"


    Dong Chushan looks at Chen Ruchu.


    "Yes."


    Chen Ruchu said coldly.


    This time, it was walnut''s turn to be embarrassed.


    She was very angry!


    What''s the matter with these four elders!


    It''s so annoying to refute yourself at the critical moment!


    "From the content of the message, Wang Ye and ye xiner obviously agree with each other, and there is no forced relationship."


    Wu maokai continued, "what is the rule of our sect that disciples cannot fall in love?"


    That''s all.


    The people couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Including the Lord of the law enforcement hall, the three elders, and Xiao Pang, all fell into a language jam.


    Yes, which rule stipulates that disciples cannot fall in love?


    If Wang Ye and ye xiner like each other, they should not stop, but should bless!


    The fat man was worried: "no, no! Xin''er has long been my wife. My grandfather and ye Tiandao can make it. This is also a marriage made with the Ye family. What does Wang Ye mean by stabbing him? He is clearly robbing his wife!"


    Lin Feng sneered, "take your wife? Let''s not say that ye xiner is not your wife at all. Even if she is a fiancee for the time being, did she promise? She was completely forced!"


    Then he raised his head, faced everyone and said word by word: "I want to ask you, since we xuantianzong are famous and decent, is it right or wrong to force others to do what they don''t want?"


    "Now it''s not a feudal society. Why should we marry someone? It has to be arranged by the family and the clan?"


    "As a monk, shouldn''t he pursue purity and freedom?"


    "If you want to marry someone you don''t like because of the agreement of others, what''s the difference between our practice... And evil!?"


    Speaking of the back, Lin Feng''s voice suddenly became louder!


    It''s like venting some injustice!


    In particular, the sentence "what''s the difference between evil and evil" instantly made everyone high-level and colorless!


    This hat is well buttoned!


    It''s like hitting them with a heavy hammer!


    Yes, it''s a sect, but it''s decent!


    Although they know that there is not much difference between decent sects and evil sects... At least they have to pretend!


    Because of a paper agreement, because in a word, there will be a family marriage and clan marriage like the secular world, which is obviously wrong!


    At least, I can''t say it on my face!


    "I think what Wang Ye said is reasonable."


    Suzerain Xu Xian coughed twice, hardened his head and said, "after all, we are a decent sect. We should not be bound by force because of the pursuit of freedom... Although the marriage between ye xiner and Zhang Qi was agreed long ago, if ye xiner really agrees with Wang Ye, we have no reason to stop it."


    "Yes, the patriarch is right."


    "Well, we old guys really shouldn''t meddle in young people''s affairs."


    Some elders, as well as the visiting disciples, nodded one after another.


    The Lord of the law enforcement hall was extremely gloomy.


    The law enforcement hall has always been a rule, and visitors are not allowed to speak or disturb.


    But now, whether we oppose it or support it, the emergence of this younger generation of Wang Ye today completely makes this regulation null and void!


    "Even so, it''s against the door rules to carry your mobile phone up the mountain without permission!"


    Leng hum, the Lord of the law enforcement hall.


    "I admit my mistake."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "I fully accept that you want to confine me."


    The temple Lord was so angry that his teeth itched.


    This boy, obviously, has memorized all the door rules!


    Deliberately avoid the important and take the light. It''s not serious to know the punishment of carrying a mobile phone!


    "Just let him go?"


    "I can''t accept this result! Xin''er and I are a natural couple. Why should he marry Wang Ye tomorrow morning? Well, why should he? Why?"


    The fat man roared angrily.


    He thought that grandpa and the elders would "get justice" for himself.


    But I didn''t expect that the side of the truth actually inclined to Lin Feng.


    What can this boy do?


    Didn''t you just grab the handle of these old men who want to die for face?


    Then turn your face!


    Can''t you turn your face directly?


    What kind of shit, decent, we are evil!


    Of course, fat people dare not say these words.


    He pointed to Lin Feng, his face turned white with anger, and scolded vigorously: "he is a waste, why, why..."


    Lin Feng said faintly, "just because I''m stronger than you, fat man, don''t you agree to come out and fight alone?"


    The fat man was stunned when he said this.


    The others, too, were stunned.


    Why don''t you fight alone?


    A light sentence directly killed the fat man''s army.


    Although he despised Lin Feng, he didn''t dare to fight alone.


    But how could he swallow it?


    "You can only hide under the protection of your elders."


    "If you don''t accept it, come out and fight alone. Whoever wins will marry ye xiner."


    Lin Feng provoked with a smile: "do you dare?"


    Boom!


    The fat man''s anger was completely ignited. He immediately raised his cuffs, gnashed his teeth and said, "OK, pick it alone, and I''ll come with you!"


    As soon as Zhang Yunxiang''s face changed, he angrily scolded, "don''t fool around. This is the law enforcement hall, not where you fight!"


    On the face of it, justice is being done.


    In fact, he knew very well.


    My grandson, who is addicted to wine and sex all day, eats and waits for death, how can he have the capital to compete with others?


    Even if Wang Ye is a waste material from the outside and inferior spiritual pulse, with his fairly strong physique, isn''t beating you fat like beating a dog?


    Really, it''s not only to lose his face, but also to lose his own face!


    "Wang Ye, don''t you think you can escape today?"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    Lin Feng frowned and turned his head to look at the speaker.


    In my heart, I have a bad feeling.


    "Temple Lord, elders, master, I have something to say!"


    Fang Yan arched his hand and said indifferently, "I think Wang Ye''s identity is not simple. He - probably planned to go up the mountain!"

 Chapter 826

    As soon as Fang Yan said this, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    Did you plan to go up the mountain?


    What does that mean?


    Fang Yan sneered and continued: "I suspect that he is a spy of an evil sect, or 007 or something... Even the disaster encountered during this downhill experience may have something to do with this person."


    One word stirred up thousands of waves!


    Everyone is confused!


    Why, even the storm of going down the mountain has something to do with Wang Ye?


    Lin Feng sighed in his heart.


    When he went down the mountain, he felt that Fang Yan was very backbone. Like Nalan red beans, he was not afraid of life and death.


    Who ever thought it was a white eyed wolf.


    Regret, regret, He Lin Feng is not a saint. At the beginning, he was just a hot head and saved him.


    If he had known this, he should have become the same kind of Du Jun.


    However, Lin Feng can also understand that Fang Yan is mostly hating himself.


    A brilliant genius who was beaten by himself in front of so many people must be unconvinced.


    Although he deliberately acted for the man with long hair and black clothes at that time, this boy... Was really narrow-minded.


    "Those who are not afraid of death are not necessarily good people."


    Lin Feng sighed.


    After hearing Fang Yan''s words, the Lord of the law enforcement hall immediately brightened his eyes hidden in the mask and hurriedly said, "come on! Tell me why you suspect he was premeditated!"


    Others looked at Fang Yan with the same curiosity.


    Fang Yan arched his hand and said, "temple Lord, patriarch, elders, senior brothers and sisters, I promise again that there is no lie in what I say."


    "When we went down the mountain for training, we met a group of zombie legions. One of them, Du Jun, fought with me... I admit that he was inferior to others and lost to him."


    "In fact, not only me, Li Wang of crazy war Pavilion, but also Nalan Hongdou of Xijian Pavilion. They all lost to Du Jun successively... It can be seen that Du Jun, who has become a zombie, is really powerful."


    "But I didn''t expect that Wang Ye suddenly shot after Du Jun defeated me. He killed Du Jun with one move!"


    what?


    Everyone took a breath and looked at Lin Feng in amazement.


    One move killed the existence of three talented disciples?


    And this man is still a inferior external disciple?


    "Is it true that Wang Ye is a spy, as Fang Yan said?"


    "Yes, otherwise he is an outside disciple. How can he kill yellow eyed zombies in one move?"


    "Strictly investigate! We must strictly investigate!"


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly became severe and scanned Lin Feng with suspicion.


    Wu maokai, meanwhile, is at a loss.


    Are your disciples really so powerful?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I haven''t finished yet."


    Fang Yan suddenly waved his hand and said, "in fact, even if this guy is a spy from a foreign sect, his strength is not as strong as you think... It''s no exaggeration to say that if I kill him, I can handle it!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was confused again.


    You Fang Yan just said he killed Du Jun with one move?


    Why now, he doesn''t have much ability. You can kill him by covering your hands?


    "Fang Yan, make it clear, is Wang Ye... Strong or not?"


    Walnut frowned.


    "Yes, he''s powerful and he''s not. What do you mean?"


    Xiao Dingtian''s words are intolerable.


    Fang Yan smiled and said, "don''t worry, elders. I mean, the reason why he can kill Du Jun second is not his own strength, but a magic weapon against the sky, a golden hammer."


    what?


    There was an instant uproar!


    Magic weapon?


    They suspect they heard wrong?


    This Wang Ye has a magic weapon?


    You should know that as such a low-level practitioner, not to mention magic weapons, even magic tools are the most inferior. Even for the elders of Liu Da Mai department, few people can rush to magic weapons, most of which are divine magic tools.


    Most of the magic weapons are configured for people above jiedan period and around Yuanying period.


    And Fang Yan said that Wang Ye''s magic weapon is still against the sky... What''s going on?


    "Fang Yan, are you serious?"


    Xu Xian''s face was serious and said, "don''t talk nonsense. How can an external disciple have magic weapons?"


    "This is what I saw with my own eyes. This magic weapon is a giant hammer more than two meters high. The power of one hammer can be called earth shaking."


    Fang Yan seemed to think of the scene at that time. His face was a little pale and his tone was a trace of envy. "How hard the flesh of Du Jun zombie was! It was smashed by this hammer! It can be seen that the grade of this magic weapon must be not low!"


    Hearing this, most people were surprised.


    The three elders frowned and looked at each other. Their eyes explained to each other with a complex feeling. Their lips moved, as if they were communicating with sound transmission.


    "Broken..."


    Lin Feng''s heart sank.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Yan was still thinking about the burning hammer he used at that time!


    Speaking of this burning hammer, it''s the magic weapon of the old man in the library!


    The ordinary senior management may not know the news of their killing, but the three elders must have known it and have been tracking down the murderer.


    At the moment, Fang Yanlai is so out that he can easily be suspected of being an intruder in the library.


    Trouble


    "Fang Yan, are you sure you read it correctly?"


    Xu Xian asked again.


    "I''m sure, and not only me, but also Li Wang and Nalan Hongdou''s sister who were present saw it with their own eyes."


    Fang Yan vowed.


    Xu Xian nodded and told others: "go and call Li Wang and Nalan red beans."


    When the man goes to find Nalan Hongdou and Li Wang.


    Xu Xian looked at Lin Feng like an eagle and said in a deep voice, "Fang Yan said you have a strange treasure, Wang Ye, take it out and show us."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "Lord, are you discriminating against me?"


    Xu Xian frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Lin Feng sighed: "don''t I deserve a better magic weapon as an external disciple?"


    "What magic weapon is clearly a magic weapon!"


    Fang Yan angrily said.


    "Oh, what you say is what you say."


    Lin Feng shrugged.


    Xu Xian hesitated and said judo in a slightly tone: "Wang Ye, you don''t have to be so excited. I let you take it out just to see if the artifacts you have belong to an evil sect or a decent sect."


    "What if it''s decent?"


    Lin Fengdao.


    "It''s decent. Of course we won''t pursue it."


    Zhang Yunxiang said coldly at the moment, "but if it''s a relic of an evil sect... Don''t blame us for being ruthless!"


    This prosperity seems to mean something.


    Obviously, he has begun to suspect that Lin Feng is the intruder of the library.


    "Wang Ye, take it out and have a look. It''s related to the safety of the clan. This time, I can''t protect you." Wu maokai said.


    "Don''t worry, elder, I won''t embarrass you."


    Lin Feng smiled, "since everyone wants to see my life magic weapon so much, I''ll take it out."


    After that, the cuffs shook.


    The light is shining!


    I saw a hammer, more than two meters high and bronze all over, appeared out of thin air.


    Lin Feng stretched out his arm and held the hammer in his hand. He said faintly, "this King Kong hammer was passed by an old monk when I was still in the future Pantao mountain. He said it was destined for me and gave it to me... At that time, I didn''t have magic power. He personally helped me recognize the Lord."


    Diamond hammer?


    The three elders were stunned.


    Fang Yan said loudly, "no, this hammer seems different from what I''ve seen before!"


    Lin Feng sneered: "at that time, you were knocked unconscious by Du Jun. how can you see things? I tell you clearly that the hammer was the one who saved you!"


    "No, no, you must have made a fake. This is not what I''ve seen!"


    Fangyan bite path.


    He was sure he was right.


    This hammer is different from the one who saved him last time, not to mention its shape and momentum!


    "Believe it or not."


    Lin Feng said faintly, and then looked at Xu Xian and others and said, "Lord, elders, the magic weapon that killed Du Jun was here. Please have a look."


    Then he pushed his wrist.


    The so-called Vajra hammer flew to Xu Xian.


    The three elders and the five elders of the pulse system came to Xu Xian and observed the diamond hammer.


    "It seems to be just a magic weapon?"


    "It''s not like it, it''s a magic weapon. Although the quality is the best, it still lags far behind the magic weapon."


    "So, this magic instrument is nothing more than that?"


    "Well... It''s not bad for ordinary disciples, but for us, it''s like garbage."


    Finally, they passed the diamond hammer to the Lord of the law enforcement hall.


    After the temple Lord saw it, his face was as ugly as eating shit.


    "Fang Yan, with this broken hammer, you and I are the magic weapon against the sky? Are you teasing me?"


    The Lord of the law enforcement hall was furious.


    "No, I never had that idea!"


    Fang Yan said anxiously, "the hammer I saw at that time must not be this. By the way, Nalan red beans and Li Wang can testify!"


    The voice fell.


    Footsteps sounded outside.


    Several people in purple came in with Li Wang and Nalan red beans.


    Lin Feng''s face changed.


    "Trouble..."

 Chapter 827

    Seeing the arrival of Nalan Hongdou and Li Wang, Fang Yan immediately showed a look of ecstasy.


    Now, let''s see how cunning you Wang Ye is!


    The Lord of the law enforcement hall eased his face a little, looked at the two people in the field and said, "our people should have told you about the specific situation... You just need to answer, did Wang Ye save you at the critical moment after going down the mountain that day?"


    "Yes." Nalan Hongdou and Li Wang nodded at the same time.


    "Did you kill Du Jun with one move?"


    "Yes."


    "Did you use a giant hammer to hammer the Du Jun zombie to death on the spot?"


    "Yes."


    There was hardly any hesitation in their answer.


    The Lord of the law enforcement hall laughed and then looked at Lin Feng: "boy, what else do you have to say?"


    Wu maokai''s face was as white as paper.


    Is it true... As they say, Lin Feng is a spy?


    The attention of the three elders is now locked on Lin Feng''s face. If he changes a little, he will understand it.


    Lin Feng sighed in his heart.


    This trip, is it true that you have met with disgrace?


    Also, after all, their relationship with them can only be regarded as people traveling together, not even nodding friends. Why should they hide this for themselves?


    Li Wang is fine. When Nalan Hongdou met her for the first time, she obviously had some inexplicable hatred. Similarly, she despised her lower disciples... What else to say?


    "I see."


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, and the dark color in his eyes disappeared instantly, but became full of war.


    Since the reason doesn''t make sense, we can only fight.


    "Wait a minute."


    When the Lord of the law enforcement hall, Xu Xian and the three elders all showed a sinister smile, a clear voice suddenly sounded.


    The speaker was Nalan red bean.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    The temple Lord frowned.


    "I just don''t understand when the Savior will be punished in turn?"


    Nalan Hongdou said coldly, "if it weren''t for him, we might have died there at that time. Anyway, I thank him very much."


    Boom!


    When this was said, there was an uproar!


    Lin Feng was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    She defended herself?


    "Yes, Wang Ye is my life-saving benefactor. I heard that he was caught in the law enforcement hall, so I followed him. I just wanted to talk about love for him!"


    Li Wang nodded.


    They were speechless.


    After a long time, these two people didn''t come to testify against him, but for love?


    "But isn''t it doubtful?"


    The Lord of the law enforcement hall snorted and said, "how is it possible for an outside disciple to kill a yellow eyed zombie? You know, the Yellow eyed zombie has the level above the foundation period and is infinitely close to the end of the pill period... If you talented disciples can''t do it, how can he do it?"


    Nalan Hongdou said expressionless, "first, the three of us had fought with Du Jun before, which consumed a lot of his physical strength. Second, Du Jun despised Wang Ye at all and despised him. In addition, Wang Ye was a sneak attack, so Du Jun gen, who despised the enemy, was killed on the spot."


    "Well, although the Yellow eyed zombie is powerful, the three of us are not vegetarian. Although we lost, we almost beat him to death. Finally, Wang ye came on stage and naturally can kill him easily. It''s nothing strange!"


    Li Wang said in a low voice.


    Fang Yan''s lungs almost burst!


    Shit!


    It''s bullshit!


    What do you mean the three of us beat the Yellow eyed zombie to death?


    Although it was shameful to say it, Du Jun still showed great vitality after defeating the three of them, almost unharmed (the wound healed quickly).


    Wang Ye''s strike was a complete second kill of Du Jun in his heyday!


    How can such a terrible attack be done by a top-quality magic weapon?


    At least it is a magic weapon, and it is also a magic weapon above middle grade!


    "This diamond hammer, but you saw it that day?"


    "You see clearly, don''t talk nonsense. If you dare to cover him up, the prison of the law enforcement hall will be open for you!"


    The Lord of the law enforcement Hall said Yin slightly.


    As like as two peas, the red collar of the red flag was taken by a man.


    Then he handed it to Li Wang.


    "Well, that''s the hammer."


    Li Wang nodded.


    At this moment, everyone looked at each other and fell into silence.


    Completely speechless.


    Yes, what else can we say at this time?


    Nalan Hongdou and Li Wang have proved that Lin Feng is really just saving people, and what he uses is really just an ordinary magic weapon. Can he be convicted on this basis?


    Wu maokai was excited and immediately shouted, "you see, my disciple Wang Ye, he is an ordinary person. This magic weapon is just an ordinary magic weapon!"


    "He can save people in such a crisis. With this courage and insight, how many external disciples can do it?"


    As soon as he said this, in addition to Zhang Yunxiang, the Lord of the law enforcement hall, and walnut, other senior executives also nodded secretly.


    Yes, it seems that they really wronged Lin Feng.


    This is a good seedling!


    Although the cultivation is not high, this courage is really valuable!


    "If elder Wu didn''t want to accept him, I might have chosen to leave."


    Xiao Dingtian seldom shows a smile on his face.


    Think of Lin Feng''s words and the scene of this guy going to heaven step by step.


    He must admit in his heart... This boy is a man!


    "Oh, boy, in addition to poor memory, he is really good. He deserves Xin''er!"


    Dong Chushan stretched out his thumb and said with a smile.


    Chen Ruchu was expressionless.


    But from her eyes, there was no lack of admiration.


    Only walnut son, heart hate hard flat, clench silver teeth.


    For what?


    Why do you praise an outside disciple so much?


    Don''t all practitioners respect fist?


    He just took advantage of the weakness of the Yellow eyed zombie to make up for it. What''s the big deal?


    I thought so, but walnut was speechless at the moment.


    Naturally, she will not be foolish enough to stand in the opposite position of everyone.


    Lin Feng looked at Nalan Hongdou and Li Wang.


    If it weren''t for the two of them, I wouldn''t be so sad today.


    Nalan red bean rolled his eyes and seemed to say "look at a fart".


    Li Wang just scratched his head and returned a simple and honest smile.


    "Am I really wrong?"


    "In addition to the two magic weapons of Yuanying cultivation, I can only recognize the Lord in my life... This diamond hammer has obviously recognized the LORD with Wang Ye. In this way, I wronged him?"


    Fang Yan frowned, and his heart began to doubt.


    However, he soon snorted coldly, clenched his teeth and said, "even so, this guy is not a good thing!"


    "Fang Yan."


    Nalan red bean suddenly said.


    "What''s up?"


    Fang Yan said impatiently.


    "To be honest, I liked you before. Now it seems that you are just like that."


    Nalan Hongdou said sarcastically, "although I don''t like him, at least he really saved us... How can you fall into a well and do such ungrateful things at this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Yan''s face was a little ugly.


    What an ungrateful sentence!


    These words, like a sword, stabbed him in the chest.


    Maybe Naran red beans are right.


    In the end, Wang Ye is his life-saving benefactor. He really shouldn''t target him.


    However, as soon as he thought of the picture of being humiliated by Lin Feng, his anger immediately burned uncontrollably!


    Seeing the dust fall to the ground, the Lord of the law enforcement hall can only give up the idea of dealing with Lin Feng and said in a deep voice: "although Wang Ye has no major fault, hiding his mobile phone also violates the door rules. After going down, the pulse elders will punish him by themselves."


    Wu maokai said with a smile, "I will trigger him well."


    The Lord of the law enforcement hall snorted. Although he was very unwilling, he didn''t say anything after all.


    Other elders got up and prepared to leave.


    They know that the farce is over.


    "No! He can''t just go!"


    "He wants to take my woman. How can I let him go!"


    At this time, the fat man, who had been unable to restrain himself for a long time, suddenly roared with a splitting desire.


    He looked up at Zhang Yunxiang.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Grandpa, if you can''t do justice for me... I''ll just die here!"


    The voice fell. The fat man took out a sharp magic weapon and aimed it at his neck.


    Obviously, I made up my mind to get muziqiu!


    Zhang Yunxiang, who was about to leave, was shocked and said in a hurry:


    "Grandson, don''t mess around!"

 Chapter 828

    "Xiao Qi, don''t mess around!"


    Zhang Yunxiang''s face changed greatly.


    He has only one grandson!


    No matter how useless, cowardly or domineering he is, he will spoil it in the palm of his hand.


    He doesn''t care what he dotes on, nor does he care about external evaluation.


    He only knows that if anyone bullies his grandson, he will be rude to anyone!


    What grandson wants, even the moon in the sky, he will find a way to pick it off for him!


    Other people preparing to leave were also startled by this scene!


    The Lord of the law enforcement hall hurriedly said, "little Lord, if you have something to say, there is only one life, but women can have many. Don''t be angry!"


    He can despise other elders and even the patriarch, but Zhang Yunxiang can''t ignore it.


    After all, the position of the strongest outside the ancestors of xuantianzong is naturally unspeakable!


    If Zhang Qizhen had an accident in the law enforcement hall, he would not have a better life as the hall Lord in the future!


    "Wang Ye, what are you doing? Put down the murder weapon!"


    Dong Chushan scolded angrily, "don''t forget that you have my share in your life. If you die, you''re sorry for me!"


    The fat man with the murder weapon smiled bitterly. The old man still has such a bad memory.


    However, he even remembered himself as someone else. How could he remember himself as a bastard Wang Ye?


    Immediately sighed and said, "both of you are my grandpa. If you can''t get ye xiner, I can only let you white haired people send black haired people. It''s unfilial once."


    White hair to black hair?


    Lin Feng laughed when he heard this.


    The dead fat man doesn''t have much skill, but his threatening moves are one after another.


    Sure enough, after hearing that the white haired man sent the black haired man, Zhang Yunxiang immediately panicked. He wanted to rush out several times and knock off the murder weapon in xiaopang''s hand. However, he saw his grandson''s resolute face and was afraid of an accident.


    "Wang Ye, just give ye Xin''er back to my grandson!"


    "Whether you want the glory and wealth of the secular world or the cultivation conditions of the spiritual world, as long as you promise to give up ye xiner, I can meet you!"


    Zhang Yunxiang is also ill, so he can only target Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng could hardly help laughing this time.


    But he is professional and won''t laugh at any time.


    Unless you can''t help


    Poof!


    Lin Feng quickly covered his mouth and suppressed the smile on his face.


    Zhang Yunxiang was stunned at first, and then became angry: "young generation, dare you laugh at me?"


    "No, no, I didn''t laugh, really..."


    Lin Feng covered his mouth and gasped: "it''s impossible to give up ye xiner. It''s impossible in this life. Don''t think about it."


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    There was an uproar.


    This boy really doesn''t know how to live or die!


    It''s OK to laugh at Zhang Yunxiang face to face. Now people take the initiative to be soft and put down their conditions, but they refuse so simply?


    Even Wu maokai kept winking at Lin Feng and motioned him to restrain a little.


    After all, if you offend this narrow-minded old man like your grandson, you won''t have good fruit to eat in xuantianzong.


    Zhang Yunxiang was furious, but for Zhang Qi, he had to bear it for a while, spit out a breath and said, "do you want to be an inner disciple?"


    "What?"


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    "Now, I can let you become an inner disciple. As long as you give up ye xiner and the five pulse systems, you can choose at will... Even, you can come to my seat and teach your magic skills by myself!"


    Zhang Yunxiang said in a deep voice.


    One sentence aroused thousands of waves!


    Everyone was shocked!


    I''ll go. I can''t refuse such a good condition for any external disciple, even internal disciple!


    Join Zhang Yunxiang''s sect and let him teach magic in person. What''s the difference between him and his own disciple?


    At this moment, Fang Yan was jealous and hated Lin Feng even more.


    "Why?"


    "Why can this waste get elder Zhang''s personal transmission? It''s not fair!"


    Wu maokai looked at Lin Feng with a complicated look.


    He knows that this is Lin Feng''s greatest opportunity. If he really wants to join Zhang Yunxiang, he will never complain.


    Even, he secretly expected that Lin Feng promised Zhang Yunxiang.


    No matter how poor the qualification of an external disciple, if he can get the personal biography of Zhang Yunxiang, the first of the three elders, he can linger in the middle of the foundation building.


    "Oh, boy, it''s a blessing in disguise."


    Xiao Dingtian said with a smile.


    "No, he took advantage of all the great things!"


    Walnut son''s tone was a little sour and said, "I''m a little curious now. What''s the charm of Ye Xin''er? I''ve also read her information. It''s clear that she is the unruly daughter of an aristocratic family. She has no ability except a good-looking skin bag."


    "Unruly? No, no, no, my Xin''er is not unruly!"


    Dong Chushan retorted: "I don''t know what you heard about the rumors, but in fact, since Xin''er came to the alchemy Pavilion, she gave me the impression of a kind, naive and studious girl... Seriously, xiaopang''s delicious and lazy guy doesn''t deserve her at all. Although Wang Ye''s qualification is not good, he wins with sincerity. I hope Wang Ye won''t promise elder Zhang."


    Walnut sneered, "how can you not agree? Such good conditions are in front of you. Unless Wang Ye is a fool, he will never give up his bright future for a woman."


    In her opinion, there may be only one time in her life. Wang Ye will bite like a pug and never let go.


    "I refuse."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    The voice is not loud, but it can be clearly heard by everyone present!


    Boom!


    The crowd blew up!


    "He... He refused?"


    "No, is this boy crazy? He refused such a good opportunity?"


    "No, I think he is not crazy, but sober. He must want more!"


    Zhang Yun''s face was suddenly cloudy and sunny. He looked coldly at Lin Feng and gathered his turbulent Qi in his hands.


    It seems that I can''t help killing him at any time.


    "Do you want more?"


    Zhang Yunxiang smiled without anger. "Well, what else do you want?"


    Lin Feng shook his head: "no, I don''t want more. I just want ye xiner. For me, cultivation is never as important as her... She is absolutely indispensable in my mind, comparable to the existence of life!"


    When he said this, his eyes were blurred, his voice was gentle, and he seemed to fall into some kind of memory.


    Yes, he remembered every bit of his life in Jinhua City and muziqiu.


    I thought of the scene when I was despised by countless people in high school and warmed with the same lonely girl.


    Maybe they were born together.


    No matter what hardships, whether in previous or present life, some long cherished wishes will never be erased.


    Zhang Yunxiang was silent.


    Forehead, green veins!


    This little bastard is really soft and hard


    "How? How could he?"


    Walnut stared at Mei Mou and looked unbelievable. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lin Feng to refuse.


    "Stupid!"


    Chen Ruchu snorted coldly.


    "Alas, a monk should not indulge in emotion..."


    Xiao Dingtian shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu maokai moved his lips. After all, he didn''t say anything more.


    He didn''t know why. Suddenly, there was a strange feeling in his heart.


    I always felt that the boy didn''t choose to join Zhang Yunxiang, not only because he didn''t like it, but also because ye xiner


    He always looks confident.


    It seems that nothing can beat him.


    He said that he had strong psychological quality, but he always saved himself from danger several times. He said that he was arrogant, but he could stand out in front of people again and again.


    "Or does he really have any extraordinary ability?"


    And now the most depressed is Fang Yan.


    He is really jealous of Lin Feng!


    What made him almost vomit blood was that the boy gave up his great future?


    "Is it difficult that this fool''s head was pinched by the door when he was a child?"


    Fang Yan can only think so.


    *


    The scene at the moment is a little embarrassing.


    The murder weapon in the fat man''s hand was still on his neck and trembled slightly.


    And Zhang Yunxiang, naturally, is angry and anxious!


    The head of the three elders in the hall has nothing to do with an external disciple!


    Had it not been for his grandson, he would have split the boy''s head like a watermelon!


    "However, if Zhang Qi is serious about Xin''er, I can give him a chance to compete fairly."


    For a long time, Lin Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    The fat man''s dark eyes lit up immediately.


    Zhang Yunxiang was excited and said happily, "OK, OK, tell me about your conditions!"


    "There is no condition, just give him a chance to compete with me."


    Lin Feng turned his head and looked at the fat man provocatively. He sneered: "if the fat man can defeat me in the martial arts contest a few months later, ye xiner, I will give in!"


    "Just ask him, dare you?"

 Chapter 829

    Just ask him, dare you?


    Lin Feng''s words didn''t hurt much, but they were insulting... But they were first-class!


    The fat man was stunned at first, and then his face suddenly turned pig liver color. He clenched his teeth and said, "you... What did you say?"


    "In the martial arts competition, compete with me. You are conceited about life and death. Dare you?"


    Lin Feng said faintly, "if you don''t dare, give up ye xiner as soon as possible. She doesn''t like cowards!"


    Damn it!


    damn!


    Say I''m a coward!


    The fat man was so angry that he smoked all over and immediately shouted, "of course I dare. Well, compare!"


    Zhang Yunxiang''s face changed greatly.


    No, they can''t compete!


    He knows the fat man''s water very well. If he really fights, he will lose face. What if Wang Ye thinks about the murderous killing before and takes the opportunity to kill his grandson in the challenge arena?


    "Zhang Qi, don''t promise him!"


    Zhang Yunxiang scolded.


    "Grandpa, this time, let me decide for myself."


    The fat man rarely showed a serious look on his face, took a long sigh of relief and said, "in fact, I always knew that without you, all the people present would no longer have any respect for me. They would all scold me as a second ancestor, a coward who acted recklessly and domineered by relying on your old age, but he had no ability. He only knew how to eat, drink and have fun!"


    "Shut up, you''re not a loser. Who dares to scold you? I''ll kill who!"


    Zhang Yunxiang shouted loudly.


    He had gone crazy and lost his sense of propriety between his words.


    "Yes, of course I''m not a loser. I''m your grandson."


    "So let me get up this time. You also believe in your grandson once. Let those who look down on your grandson see if I''m a waste, Zhang Qi!"


    When the fat man said this, the sharp magic instrument in his hand directly "bang" and threw it on the ground.


    Sparked a spark.


    Lin Feng frowned.


    It was the first time he had seen such an expression on the dead fat man''s face.


    Is it the power of love?


    He doesn''t want to know.


    Even if the dead fat man who did all kinds of bad things was so righteous and arrogant that he even overtook a leading character surnamed Lin at the moment. Even the hell scholar admired his courage that the dead pig was not afraid of boiling water - but if he really went to the challenge arena at that time, he would not be soft hearted.


    Not just for muziqiu.


    Just because he let those people in black assassinate himself, he had 10000 reasons to kill him!


    The other side.


    Zhang Yunxiang was stunned when he looked at his grandson with a very serious look.


    He had never seen his grandson look like this.


    At the same time, I am also worried about how to arrange the challenge arena in the future.


    "Elder Zhang, otherwise, let Zhang Qi attend."


    Yuan Changkun suddenly turned his eyes and said, "it''s rare that he has so much courage. I think it''s better to go to exercise."


    "Elder yuan, you..."


    Zhang Yunxiang suddenly became angry.


    "Elder yuan, don''t make trouble with me."


    Zhou Mu coughed twice, and his tone was a little complaining.


    Let Zhang Qi take part in the martial arts competition?


    There are so many disciples who hate him these years. Even if Wang Ye doesn''t kill them, I''m afraid they will be killed by others?


    "Elder Zhang, in fact, you don''t have to worry about Zhang Qi''s safety at all. Have you forgotten that thing?"


    Yuan Changkun''s voice suddenly became ethereal and hazy.


    He was talking with a secret voice.


    "That thing?"


    Zhang Yunxiang was stunned and suddenly opened his eyes. "Don''t you mean --"


    "Yes, as long as there is that thing, don''t mention Wang Ye. Even more powerful inner disciples will never be his opponent."


    Yuan Changkun smiled strangely.


    "But... That thing is evil after all! If it is found, how can I explain it?"


    Zhang Yunxiang frowned.


    "Explain what? You are a great elder. In addition to your ancestors, even the patriarch dare not command you casually. They can only be unhappy in their hearts!"


    Yuan Changkun was dismissive.


    "Even so, I''m still a little worried. It''s evil after all. It''s used on my grandson. What if there''s an accident?"


    Zhang Yunxiang shook his head and was worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. You and I have seen that thing. It''s just that the martial arts competition will not have a great impact... To take a step back, even if there is an accident, we were all there and stopped it in time."


    Yuan Changkun said.


    "Well... OK."


    Zhang Yunxiang sighed. At present, it can only be so.


    Immediately, he looked at the fat man and said in a deep voice, "well, it''s worthy of being my grandson of Zhang Yunxiang. Since you dare to participate, my grandfather dares to let you fight! From today on, follow me and bury your head in hard practice!"


    The fat man was overjoyed: "thank you, grandpa!"


    Zhang Yunxiang looked at Lin Feng again and said coldly, "Wang Ye, remember what you said. As long as my grandson defeats you, you have to give ye xiner to him. At that time, no matter whether ye xiner is willing or not, she has no choice. Even with tough means, she must become a member of my family!"


    Lin Feng didn''t answer immediately.


    In my heart, I always feel strange.


    He felt that there was too much contrast between Zhang Yunxiang''s attitude.


    A second ago, I was worried about the safety of my grandson. After a while, I suddenly became confident again.


    Is there any conspiracy?


    "Hum, forget it. It''s meaningless to think so much. Even if there is a conspiracy, I have nothing to be afraid of."


    Lin Feng thought in his heart, raised his head, looked at Zhang Yunxiang and said, "it''s a deal, but I have another condition."


    Zhang Yunxiang frowned: "boy, you''d better not go too far."


    "It''s not an excessive condition. According to a friend of mine in the alchemy Pavilion, ye xiner is now being locked up in the piano room and strictly guarded for 24 hours. Such a practice is really inhumane."


    "I hope elder Zhang will release Xin''er immediately and give her a freedom."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Zhang Yunxiang was stunned and immediately looked at the fat man, "is that so?"


    The fat man glanced at Lin Feng angrily. This bastard really likes to spoil his good deeds!


    "Grandpa, I''m just worried about Xin''er''s safety. You know, she was poisoned by corpse. She''s not completely well yet..."


    "Well, I don''t want to hear so much. Let her go at once."


    Zhang Yunxiang interrupted.


    In front of so many friends, he certainly can''t let the fat man''s behavior be too blatant.


    Anyway, the martial arts competition defeated Wang Ye. The girl and her grandson can play whatever they want.


    "I see."


    The fat man can only nod bitterly.


    This storm has come to an end.


    Lin Feng was surprised and left without danger.


    All the high-rise buildings broke up one after another.


    The young people who watched also left.


    Lin Feng was preparing to go out, and a gust of wind with faint fragrance came to his nose.


    "Come here, I have something to tell you."


    Nalan red bean said coldly.

 Chapter 830

    Lin Feng was wondering what the cold girl wanted from her, so she couldn''t help saying, so she grabbed her hand and went outside.


    Don''t say, this little hand is very soft.


    Just because of holding the sword all the year round, there are some calluses.


    But it doesn''t affect the feel.


    Noticing Lin Feng''s strange look, Nalan Hongdou''s face turned slightly red, frowned, let go and hummed, "I''m not trying to help you this time, but..."


    "But to repay my life-saving kindness, right? Yes, you have paid it off."


    Lin Feng interrupted with a smile: "anyway, I should thank you. Without you, I''m afraid I''ll be in great trouble."


    "Don''t give me a careless eye. Who are you?"


    Nalan red bean said coldly.


    Slender, cold Danfeng eyes stared at him without blinking.


    Lin Feng said with a wry smile, "I''m just a layman. How can I talk about what''s sacred?"


    "Don''t pretend. The giant hammer you used when you went down the mountain is not the diamond hammer just now. Do you think I don''t know?"


    Nalan Hongdou said coldly, "Fang Yan''s intuition is right from beginning to end. The giant hammer in your hand is not a magic weapon, but a magic weapon. I''m curious. As an external disciple with mediocre qualifications, why did you appear with a magic weapon?"


    "This......" Lin Feng touched his nose and turned his eyes.


    "Are you thinking about making up a lie to deceive me again?"


    Nalan Hongdou sneered and said, "OK, don''t waste your effort. Even if you really come from an evil sect, it has nothing to do with me. Just don''t delay my practice of sword."


    "Then why did you call me out?"


    Lin Feng didn''t understand.


    "I want you to promise me one thing."


    Nalan red bean road.


    "You say."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Don''t use the sledgehammer in the later martial arts competition... Because it affects the balance too much."


    Nalan red bean bit his lip and said.


    "That''s it?"


    Lin Feng was stunned.


    Thought she was going to say something.


    After a long time, I just told myself not to use the sky hammer?


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry, red bean. Even if you don''t say, I won''t use this hammer at that time. After all, it''s too Yin, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t call me red bean, we don''t have such a good relationship!"


    Nalan Hongdou glared at him.


    "Oh, how about another name, LAN LAN, or Doudou?"


    Lin Feng smiles.


    "Shameless!"


    Nalan Hongdou endured the impulse of a sword, scolded and turned away.


    At this time, people came out of the law enforcement hall one after another.


    Lin Feng saw Nalan Hongdou go farther and farther. He suddenly felt childlike in his heart and said loudly:


    "Red beans, drink tea another day?"


    This cry.


    Let Nalan Hongdou, a young girl who stood on the stake and walked as steadily as Mount Tai, stumble and nearly fell. She covered her face and slipped away.


    Lin Feng laughed.


    This girl looks cold, but she is actually quite cute.


    After this time, his impression of Nalan red beans was completely changed, and there was no previous mustard.


    As for Nizi''s inexplicable hostility to herself and the cannon, he didn''t want to know.


    Anyway, in the near future, I will never see her again.


    For now, it is enough that they can maintain a harmonious relationship.


    "Wang Ye."


    Wu maokai came up with a smile.


    "Elder Wu."


    Lin Feng converged on his smiling face and replaced it with a kind of respect.


    He really respects this elder from the bottom of his heart.


    I''m afraid he is the only one who is willing to help himself at this critical moment.


    "I underestimate you."


    Wu maokai said.


    "Ah?"


    Lin Feng felt a thump in his heart.


    Isn''t elder Wu also doubting me?


    Fortunately, Wu maokai''s next sentence dispelled his concerns.


    "I really didn''t expect that even the girl from Xijian Pavilion and the silly boy from crazy war Pavilion came out to intercede with you... Seriously, these two friends are very good and cherish them." Wu maokai said with a smile.


    Friends?


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth made a radian.


    Maybe.


    At least, in this indifferent door, it is a valuable thing to have several partners on their side.


    Whether Nalan Hongdou, big Li Wang, Dong xiaosa, Ma Qiang, Bai Ze... If they have any trouble in the future, they will be duty bound to help!


    "Do you have confidence in the bet with Zhang Qi?"


    Wu maokai turned and said.


    "Yes, but I don''t think it will be so simple."


    Lin Fengdao.


    Wu maokai nodded and showed a touch of worry in his eyes: "yes, the martial arts competition is certainly not so simple. No one knows Zhang Yunxiang better than me. He must be 100% sure that he can let his grandson go... No one knows what sinister tricks will be used at that time."


    "Therefore, you must be more careful. It''s really dangerous. It doesn''t matter even if you admit defeat."


    Lin Feng felt warm in his heart.


    In such a place, few people care about other life and death.


    Wu maokai, however, would rather admit defeat than sacrifice his disciples'' lives in vain.


    "Understand." Lin Feng nodded.


    Elder Wu patted Lin Feng on the shoulder and turned to leave.


    Lin Feng looked at the old man''s back.


    I remember when I first came here, the old man was still full of energy and immortality.


    Some storms and setbacks happen, and the old man seems to be really "old".


    Even the walking posture, the back is a little more hunched than before.


    "It''s just a hunchback, but the spine is harder than anyone."


    Lin Feng smiled and talked to himself.


    "Hey, boy!"


    A voice sounded.


    Lin Feng was stunned. He turned his head and saw Dong Chushan coming towards him.


    "Elder Dong, what do you want?"


    Lin Feng respectfully said.


    "Your name is Zhang Ye, isn''t it?"


    Dong Chushan road.


    "Er... My name is Wang Ye."


    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth twitched.


    The old man''s memory is still so bad.


    "Well, it''s good. The younger generation is terrible."


    Dong Chushan smiled and then took out an invitation from him and handed it to him.


    "Elder Wu, this is --"


    Lin Feng looked puzzled.


    "Tomorrow is my 370 birthday. Here is an invitation. Remember to come to the flat peach garden at 7 p.m."


    Dong Chushan smiled and said, "by the way, this invitation can be used by one person. You can also bring your friends."


    Lin Feng was flattered and quickly bowed and said, "thank you, elder Dong. I will go with my friends tomorrow."


    "Well, on this birthday, I didn''t invite those old guys. It''s all you young people."


    "By the way, don''t give gifts. It''s not polite. I''m serious. Whoever dares to give gifts is not allowed to enter the flat peach garden. Do you hear me?"


    Dong Chushan told him solemnly.


    "Understand." Lin Feng hurriedly said.


    "OK, OK." Dong Chushan smiled and nodded. "By the way, I''ll tell you a piece of good news. Xiner''s girl will come on her birthday tomorrow."


    Ziqiu will come too?


    Lin Feng was delighted.


    And Dong Chushan has walked away with a smile.


    *


    The next day.


    Seven in the afternoon.


    Lin Feng and his three roommates had a special grooming, changed their clean clothes and headed for the Pantao garden.


    Pantao garden is a rare scenic spot in Pantao mountain. In previous years, ordinary tourists can also enter it with tickets. Later, xuantianzong found that there was plenty of aura, so he set it as a forbidden area in the secular world, trapped in the usage array, and only provided access to monks of xuantianzong.


    On weekdays, many young lovers secretly come here to have a tryst and enjoy the moon.


    In autumn, there will be flowers and rain all over the sky, and the scenery is very spectacular.


    When Lin Feng and others came, there were already many people in the flat peach garden.


    Most of them are disciples of alchemy Pavilion, and a few of them have a good relationship with Dong Chushan in other lineages.


    It has been filled with banquet, dishes and fragrant smell.


    Dong Chushan is wearing a big red robe. He looks a little like Santa Claus. He is both funny and festive.


    "I wish elder Dong good fortune and longevity."


    Lin Feng and others came forward to salute one by one.


    "OK, OK, take your seats." Dong Chushan smiled.


    As the old man said, Lin Feng and others did not bring any gifts.


    Not only them, but others obviously didn''t bring it.


    It seems that the old man is not being polite, but really dislikes it.


    Shortly after Lin Feng took his seat, he was patted on the back by a small hand:


    "Hello."


    When he turned around, he saw a face that made him yearn for everything!


    The girl''s mouth is a little naughty and sweet smile!


    Lin Feng bit his lips, suddenly rushed over and directly hugged the hostess of the face into his arms.

 Chapter 831

    Mu Ziqiu''s body trembled, his pretty face was full of blush, and his heart beat fast.


    Although she didn''t resist, she felt a kind of inexplicable sweetness in her heart, but it was her little daughter''s house after all. She said shyly, "Hey, many people are watching!"


    "Don''t be afraid, just let them watch."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, looking at the woman in her arms, her almost perfect face, her long eyelashes, clean eyes and cherry mouth.


    Fortunately, there are many people.


    Otherwise, he will play a hooligan and kiss it.


    "Wow -"


    Dong xiaosa and Li Qiang whistle and coax.


    Few people had noticed Lin Feng and muziqiu.


    By these two living treasures, on the contrary, everyone looked at it together.


    "These two guys..."


    Bai Ze couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at Lin Feng with sincere blessings in his eyes.


    Yes, everyone is looking at him.


    But Lin Feng doesn''t care.


    He''s really fed up with such sneaky days.


    Perhaps he should thank Fang Yan and the fat man for letting himself enter the law enforcement hall and letting his love for Muzi Qiu out without covering up.


    Not only xuantianzong, I want to tell people all over the world that this girl is mine and Lin Feng''s!


    In the aspect of love persistence, I have to say that Lin Feng and fat man have the same thing, and both have a strong desire for possession - the difference is that fat man is more afraid of losing, so he redoubles his control.


    Mu Ziqiu was thin skinned after all. She gently broke free, lowered her head and drank water.


    But there is wine in the glass.


    The choking kept her coughing.


    "Nothing, just get used to it. In the future, when we get married, there will be ten times more people than now." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Who said he would marry you? Don''t be amorous!" muziqiu glared at him and said angrily.


    "I see. You must want a love token, don''t you?" Lin Feng patted his head and pretended to be serious.


    Muziqiu frowned: "I don''t want it. It''s no use what you give. I''m not a vain girl."


    "Really?"


    With a bad smile on his face, Lin Feng took out a string of exquisite pendant necklace from lingxu gourd.


    Muzi Qiumei stared and suddenly covered her mouth.


    At this moment, she felt that her breathing was about to stop.


    This exquisite, gorgeous diamond, this unparalleled crystal pearl, this beautiful suffocating structure!


    Most importantly, seeing the pendant, she suddenly flashed a lot of things in her heart. These things are hazy and vague, but they make her unable to calm down


    "Wow, how beautiful!"


    "My God, what kind of pendant is this? Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Everyone was stunned by this scene, especially the women, blinked and looked at the pendant.


    What kind of Fairy Pendant is this?


    It''s really, incomparably beautiful!


    In the shocked eyes of the people, Lin Feng put the pendant on muziqiu''s head and whispered, "it''s called angel love. It belongs to you. Now, it''s back to its original owner."


    Mu Ziqiu was stunned.


    She felt the cold on her neck and the shocking brilliance.


    Yes, she must admit that even if she has the memory of "ye xiner" and is used to seeing countless beautiful ornaments, she is completely attracted by this Angel Love Pendant


    She fell.


    Not only is the girl''s natural love for bright things, but also has nothing to do with greed. What really excites her is the kind of things that come from the bottom of her heart.


    "Is it really mine?" Muzi said in a trembling voice.


    "Yes." Lin Feng nodded.


    In the Ye family war, when Lin Feng left, he took away the angel love.


    He was afraid that he would be stolen by someone with a heart, so he simply took it back first, and then returned it to its owner when he saw muziqiu one day.


    On this day, he finally waited.


    Although muziqiu''s memory has not recovered, he feels that it''s time to hand over the angel love.


    "Kiss her! Kiss her!"


    Dong xiaosa and Ma Qiang began to shout.


    therefore,


    "Kiss her! Kiss her! Kiss her!"


    "Kiss her! Kiss her! Kiss her!"


    "Kiss her! Kiss her! Kiss her!"


    "Kiss her! Kiss her! Kiss her!"


    More people, began to join the ranks of booing.


    Everyone has a kind smile on their faces, witnessing the birth of love together!


    Even the old birthday star Dong Chushan clapped with the young people.


    Atmosphere, suddenly pushed to the climax!


    Lin Feng hugged the beauty in his arms.


    Muziqiu also cleverly closed her eyes.


    At this moment, time stands still.


    Lin Feng''s affectionate kiss.


    It''s like an electric shock!


    Hiss ~!


    When muziqiu was immersed in it, a lot of pictures flashed in his mind¡ª¡ª


    In the picture, she saw him as he is now, and said softly, "Ziqiu, come on, let me put it on for you."


    "Yes."


    She smiled and nodded.


    He took the angel love and gently put it on her snow-white neck.


    At this moment, she was as beautiful as a holy angel.


    Black as waterfall''s long hair, scattered shoulders, white as jade''s skin, tender to the extreme, smart as water''s eyes, as if they can speak, and that cherry mouth is like strawberries, so people can''t help but want to eat.


    He''s crazy about it.


    "Lin Feng, don''t keep looking at me."


    Mu Ziqiu turned her head shyly.


    "OK, anyway, there will be many opportunities in the future." Lin Feng took back his eyes and said with a smile, "in the future, I will see you all my life."


    Hearing this, muziqiu''s face was full of red.


    She hugged Lin Feng tightly.


    Lin Feng also hugged her.


    "That year, I used my sour youth to wait to embrace this season, but I missed you in the moment of hasty turning around. We once ignorant, fortunately, finally met again."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Seems to come from a distant whisper.


    It seems that it is close at hand.


    Muziqiu raised her head. Her beautiful face was full of tears. Looking at the man in front of her, she choked and said, "I think of something."


    "Really?" Lin Feng said happily.


    "Although there are only a few fragments..." Muzi Qiu whispered, "but I think it''s enough."


    "You will remember more. Some memories will make you happy, but some will also make you unhappy. If you think it''s good now, we won''t want to." Lin Feng stroked her head.


    Mu Ziqiu shook her head: "I will continue to think, because in addition to love, there is family affection. I want to know the relationship between Xu Mei and me. I want to know that I have been with her bit by bit. After all, it is mu Ziqiu, not ye xiner."


    The last sentence, her voice, very small, very small.


    Just right, it can be heard by Lin Feng.


    "Yes, you are muziqiu."


    Lin Feng nodded gently.


    It is now and will be.


    *


    Dong Chushan''s birthday banquet ended in a quiet, peaceful and happy atmosphere.


    Everybody go home.


    Li Qiang''s three roommates also took the first step with tacit understanding.


    Lin Feng is the resting place to send Muzi back to the alchemy Pavilion in autumn.


    This night, he completely got the girl''s heart.


    But the later competition is still important.


    He must defeat xiaopang and defeat more people.


    He wants to prove to everyone that muziqiu - only he deserves it.


    As the night grew thicker, the moonlight poured on the water surface of the pond, like falling silk. When the wind blew, the water surface made waves.


    In a mountain peak.


    A tall old man, dressed in black, with his facial features deliberately covered by magic, is coldly watching mu Ziqiu and Lin Feng walking.


    "Oh, good luck. Eating her should make our wedding more stable!"


    He licked his tongue, his face showed a greedy color, and the voice in his throat could not distinguish between men and women.


    Just as he bent slowly and was ready to rush up.


    A hand slammed on his shoulder.


    "You can''t touch her!"

 Chapter 832

    The man in black frowned and didn''t return: "Ye Tiandao, when did you have the courage to intervene in our affairs?"


    "I don''t want to meddle in your business. I know you need to find a very Yin woman to nourish soul power... But she can''t."


    The person behind him is Ye Tiandao.


    Ye Tiandao, shrouded in the night, has slightly long hair, white and unnatural skin, and cold eyes.


    "Why can''t she?"


    "Is it difficult because she is your sister and you are temporarily soft hearted?"


    The ghost guy who occupied the old ancestor''s body glanced at Ye Tiandao and smiled.


    "I never thought of her as my sister. She''s just a wild species."


    Ye Tiandao frowned and said, "I want you not to kill her because you are worried about her death, which makes xuantianzong''s senior management suspicious, thus exposing Xin''er''s identity... How do you want me to face xuantianzong at that time?"


    "Face it as you should."


    The ghost guy disagreed and said, "don''t forget that you are a primordial friar now. You are on an equal footing with them. Even if this lie is exposed, your master yuan Changkun or Zhang Yunxiang will really abolish you?"


    Ye Tiandao''s face was a little gloomy: "my yuan infant period is false."


    Grandma ghost was stunned and laughed: "it seems that you are still clinging to your identity as a fake Yuanying? Don''t worry, I will help you!"


    "Don''t mention this first!"


    Ye Tiandao interrupted impatiently: "I don''t want to fall out with xuantianzong yet, so..."


    "No, so don''t forget your identity, and don''t forget my identity."


    Ghost guy slightly sneered: "in my eyes, ye Tiandao is just an excellent mole ant among all living beings, but mole ants are mole ants, and you will never want to change your status... And I am not only the ancestor of xuantianzong, but also your master. If you dare to disobey my orders, you will end up very miserable."


    Ye Tiandao''s face was pale.


    His eyes were full of anger.


    The ghost grandma was just a wisp of ghost sealed in his hand.


    Although in the end, he gradually became strong by absorbing the lives of extremely Yin women, he can seal it again at any time as long as he wants.


    However, the ghost guy who has the body of his ancestor has completely exceeded his control.


    Thorough - anti guest oriented.


    "Hum, I''ve been talking to you for a long time. They''ve all gone far. Ye Tiandao, you''d better not bother me again."


    The ghost guy snorted coldly, then turned around and was going to track muziqiu.


    Suddenly, behind him, a figure swept forward quickly, and then stood in front of grandma ghost.


    Ye Tiandao held a magic weapon and looked at the ghost grandma coldly. His magic power poured out like a gate.


    Seeing this scene, the ghost guy smiled and said, "Yo, are you going to rebel?"


    "Killing my grandfather is the bottom line I can tolerate."


    "Anyway, I''m still a member of Xuantian sect. If I break with them, I won''t have a place in the cultivation world in the future."


    Ye Tiandao said coldly.


    "Then you are going to break with me?"


    Ghost guy sneered, one arm suddenly lifted into the air, and then pointed to Ye Tiandao in front.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A strange force, like a snake, broke through the void and wound in front of Ye Tiandao.


    therefore,


    Infinitely close to the power of Yuan Ying, at this moment, he can no longer exert half a point.


    Moreover, a tingling sensation like electric shock enveloped the whole body.


    Ye Tiandao groaned and knelt uncontrollably. The whole person trembled and sweated


    fear!


    Unspeakable fear!


    He raised his head tremblingly and looked at the ancestor in front of him... Or ghost guy.


    This is a new monk in the period of transforming God. Coupled with this old monster in the period of refining emptiness, it is so strong that it is abnormal.


    However, ye Tiandao was extremely unwilling.


    He didn''t believe it, so he lost.


    Not even the slightest bit of resistance.


    He clenched his teeth and squeezed out the magic power of pseudo Yuan Ying again bit by bit


    Finally, one of his hands moved and one of his feet moved. His body gradually resumed its action


    "Stop!"


    Ye Tiandao grits his teeth.


    However, the ghost guy has gone a long way.


    *


    The other side.


    When Lin Feng and muziqiu were separated, they took out a palm sized thing from their body, which was a little like a doll.


    "What is this?"


    Muzi autumn is a wonderful way.


    "When it''s dangerous, crush it. Maybe it can save your life."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Muziqiu took the doll and stopped talking.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "We... Really have a chance to escape?"


    "Of course."


    "But the plan failed. Next, they should be more alert to you and me."


    "Don''t worry, I have a new plan."


    Lin Feng smiled and showed a confident light in his eyes.


    Muziqiu had not seen this light for a long time, which made her very relieved.


    Although she can''t remember what kind of person Lin Feng is.


    But she knew that this man must be a powerful figure somewhere before he went up the mountain.


    Well, it must be


    Lin Feng leaves.


    Mu Ziqiu didn''t go back to the house immediately, but sat on the next step, shaking two white feet, holding his cheeks in a daze.


    Thought of being kissed by Lin Feng in front of so many people


    Chest, can''t help the deer bumping.


    A blushing girl appeared on her cheeks, her eyes were like water, and she looked shy and smiling. Under the moonlight, she became more and more attractive.


    She felt that she could not sleep tonight. Even if she fell asleep, she would dream. Most of the dreams were his figure


    Rustle¡ª¡ª


    In the quiet environment where only cicadas are left, an untimely figure suddenly appears.


    Muziqiu, who was quietly enjoying the moon, seemed to feel something. As soon as he turned back, he was hit hard and fainted on the ground.


    "Ha ha, this girl is not simple. Obviously she doesn''t have any spiritual pulse, but she can feel a strange force from the depths of her soul."


    "Plus this extremely Yin life grid, if you really eat her, I don''t know if there will be unexpected gains after stabilizing the soul power?"


    The ghost guy stretched out his old hand and stroked muziqiu''s broken cheek. His face was full of strange smiles.


    Finally, her hand slowly moved to Muzi Qiu''s head.


    Suddenly, five fingers become claws and are about to buckle down¡ª¡ª


    "You''d better not touch her."


    A lazy voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who?"


    The ghost guy was surprised and turned around suddenly.


    On a blue and white rock, a young man in his early thirties, dressed in the clothes of disciples outside Tianji Pavilion, was squatting there and looking at her jokingly.

 Chapter 833

    The ghost guy loosened muziqiu, narrowed his eyes, like an eagle, and stared at the young man not far away.


    unexpected guest!


    If you can appear quietly under the cover of your own powerful divine consciousness in the period of becoming a God, even if you have a strange treasure, your cultivation will not be low.


    Primipara?


    The ghost guy snorted and said, "are you from Tianji pavilion?"


    The young man did not speak.


    "I don''t care if you are an external disciple of Tianji pavilion or a hermit here, but as long as you are from Tianji Pavilion, you should know who this seat is!"


    Ghost guy said proudly.


    She is the skin bag of the ancestors of xuantianzong. I dare not say that she can be absolutely invincible in the cultivation world, but at least... In xuantianzong, she is a real deterrent to all directions and an emperor!


    Everyone, whether elite or elder, will be respectful and reverent when they see him!


    "Of course I know who you are."


    The young man sneered and said, "isn''t it... A smelly old woman who got into someone else''s body?"


    Boom!


    This remark is like a thunderbolt!


    The smile on the ghost guy''s face disappeared in an instant, replaced by towering horror, a pair of Yin rubbed eyes, suddenly stared at the big boss, full of incredible!


    How is that possible?


    How could he see through his identity at a glance?


    You know, once this kind of thing happens, as long as the later yuan gods do not disperse, they will soon become one with the flesh. At that time, the host is both the intruder and the intruder is both the host. In essence, there is no difference.


    And now this man, with a pair of naked eyes, has insight into his identity?


    How can you not be surprised?


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The ghost guy looked at the young man warily and asked hoarsely.


    At the same time, the cultivation in the period of transforming God broke out from the body without reservation, covering a hundred miles in an instant¡ª¡ª


    The endless pressure has changed the weather of heaven and earth. The calm sky is full of strong winds, and the bright moon is suddenly covered by dark clouds. The surrounding air is also evaporated by this powerful force!!


    A skeleton phase appeared out of thin air and shrouded in front of the ghost grandmother.


    The skull and skeleton method opens and closes its mouth. In the empty pupil, the scarlet light suddenly appears. It seems that it will rush up at any time, which is very gloomy and terrible!


    However,


    Despite the strong winds and waves, the world changed color, and the youth still stood in place.


    There was no fear on his face.


    He slowly raised a hand


    As soon as the ghost guy''s face changed, he immediately condensed a black energy with one hand, making that energy a protective shield in front of him.


    However, the youth did not seem to intend to attack, but scratched his ear with that hand.


    "Old woman, who are you scaring?"


    The young man rolled his eyes and said angrily, "don''t think you''re ugly, you can make the child cry. I''m not a child... Besides, in terms of age, I can be your ancestor. You should call me grandpa!"


    As he said this, he took a step and came towards the ghost man.


    Ghost guy''s gloomy face and one handed shield changed again... This time it turned into a black ghost hand. With her control, it flew up and fell down!


    The goal is youth!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise!


    Dust and gravel!


    The violent force, tearing and destroying everything around, no grass!


    However, the youth is still moving forward.


    No matter how the devil attacked, he could only keep a distance of half a meter from him.


    As if there was an invisible wall in front of him, blocking the ghost hand out.


    "Look at you. Is it interesting to get another thing to scare children out?"


    The young man said lazily, and then clapped his palm.


    Pop!


    This evil hand, which can tear up the baby''s life, was taken lightly. It was directly taken to pieces and disappeared!


    Pop!


    The young man took another picture.


    The shield in front of the ghost man was also broken.


    Pop!


    The young man took a third shot.


    Scared to death, the ghost guy who was about to escape was slapped in the air for several times... He turned into a God, fell heavily, and a embarrassed dog ate shit with the ground!


    The ghost guy lying on the ground was so frightened that he struggled to get up and run away.


    But,


    One foot stepped on her back.


    Great power, instant down!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the ghost felt that it was not a foot, but a mountain!


    Yes, mountain!


    bear down on one with the weight of mount taishan!


    The ghost guy spits out a mouthful of blood and his body sinks to the ground at a speed visible to the naked eye


    Half a meter, one meter, two meters, three meters, four meters, five meters


    As the strength of the young man''s legs increased, the ghost man roared like a beast in his throat and slapped his hands on the ground¡ª¡ª


    Tear and pull¡ª¡ª


    A mass of black air burst, and then the ground left two deep claw marks!


    Look at the ghost guy again, he has disappeared in the ground, and the man has long disappeared.


    "Oh, it''s said that people in the demon world grew up in the soil. It seems reasonable... Even I feel inferior with this skill."


    The young man chuckled twice.


    The whole person, suddenly pop up!


    Suddenly jumped to a height of more than ten meters!


    The young man didn''t step on any flying magic weapons, but he could fly easily!


    I saw him look around, his eyes suddenly locked in a position close to the pond, and a radian appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I found you!"


    Bend your fingers!


    The calm ground burst with a bang, and the soil splashed!


    The ghost man''s figure was blown out with him. He staggered and weakly relied on a big tree. His face was bleeding and his expression was full of unspeakable fear.


    She never expected that she would capsize in such a place.


    It''s said that this boundary God is just a legend?


    What about the breakthrough and invincibility?


    Why is there such a terrible existence on a barren earth?


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    The ghost guy gasped and looked at the young man with naked fear in his eyes, and said in a trembling voice.


    "You don''t need to know who I am."


    The young man slowly fell to the ground and said with a smile, "you just need to understand that before I leave xuantianzong, you can''t move the people here, even a flower and a grass."


    "Why?"


    The ghost guy said curiously, "are you one of the ancestors of xuantianzong?"


    The young man said faintly, "if I were really an ancestor of Xuantian sect, I should have killed you 10000 times with your crime of seizing and giving up."


    "Then why are you --"


    "Cause and effect."


    "Cause and effect?"


    "You are an extraterritorial demon, and you are still in the period of turning God. If you cause trouble anywhere in this world, it will stir up Feng Shui and cause great cause and effect."


    The young man grabbed his hair and said lazily, "do you know why I''m in Tianji pavilion?"


    "Forgive me for being stupid." the ghost shook his head.


    "You are really stupid." the young man sneered, "since I appear in Tianji Pavilion, I naturally want to master some kind of Tianji."


    The ghost guy was dumb.


    "As for the reason why I did this, don''t ask. If you want to live, don''t do anything before I leave, otherwise..."


    The young man yawned, "otherwise you know."


    The ghost guy carefully said, "then dare you ask elder... When will you leave xuantianzong?"


    "When will you leave?"


    The young man was stunned. He seemed to think of something and fell into silence.


    A long time.


    When the ghost guy raised his head in doubt, the figure of the youth had already disappeared in place.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the body, the cold sweat has already soaked the robe


    Heartbeat, bang bang acceleration


    It feels like climbing out of hell.


    "Ghost guy!"


    A voice sounded.


    It was Ye Tiandao who came at this time and saw the ghost guy look weak. He was surprised, "you, how did you become like this?"


    "All right, don''t say anything."


    The ghost guy said with a gloomy face, "from today on, this seat... Will be closed indefinitely."


    *


    When Lin Feng returned to the dormitory, the three roommates had not returned.


    He was in a very good mood. For the first time, he didn''t practice immediately. Instead, he sat in a chair, took out a cup of self brewed wine from lingxu gourd, drank it, and aftertaste Dong Chushan''s kiss with muziqiu on his birthday.


    A long lost kiss made him linger.


    Anyway, this trip to xuantianzong did not come in vain.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    Lin Feng was stunned and said, "Bai Ze, why are you back so early? Where are the two guys?"


    It was Bai Ze who came in.


    "The two of them went to drink again. They said that the wine on their birthday was healthy and it wasn''t strong enough... You know, I couldn''t afford to drink. When I went, it was an extra burden. I just came back to read the meeting book and had a big sleep."


    Bai Ze said with a smile.


    "These two drunks."


    Lin Feng can''t laugh or cry.


    "Wang Ye."


    Bai Ze, who climbed to the upper bunk, suddenly turned his head. He seemed to want to say something and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Feng is so strange.


    "If you have time, talk to Dong xiaosa and Li Qiang... Leave xuantianzong earlier."


    Bai Ze took a pillow, put his back neck on it and said absently.


    "Why?"


    Lin Feng was stunned. Well, why did Bai Ze let them leave?


    "You know, I''m an old pedant in Tianji Pavilion. Recently, I divined for our dormitory. Guess what?" Bai Ze looked at Lin Fengdao.


    "Don''t sell off, say it quickly." Lin Fengdao.


    "Fierce." Bai Ze sighed.


    Lin Feng took a breath.


    Fierce?


    Is the fate of the four brothers in the dormitory really so bad?


    "What''s going on?" Lin Feng asked with a frown.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Sometimes the secret of heaven can''t be easily revealed. In short... Listen to me. Leave xuantianzong early."


    Bai Ze turned over, closed his eyes and whispered, "here, it''s not peaceful."


    In the last sentence, his voice was very quiet.


    It was so light that even Lin Feng''s ear power didn''t hear clearly.


    Lin Feng scratched his head. He didn''t know what happened to Bai Ze.


    However, he didn''t think much, closed his eyes, immersed in selflessness and began to practice

 Chapter 834

    Back mountain.


    Silent old forest.


    Rows and rows of pine trees were shocked by a cold fist wind!


    WOW!


    Large tracts of leaves fell one after another in the fist of a figure.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the speed of the leaves falling to the ground is not fast, but with the speed of the fist, they are constantly shaking in the air!


    This is obviously a Kung Fu that can only be possessed when you have reached a certain level!


    Seemingly, not earth shaking!


    In fact, real professionals here, such as Xiao Dingtian, will be shocked!


    Li Qiang fought this set of boxing for three hours, but it didn''t subside for a moment. He breathed naturally, his breath was smooth, and fine beads of sweat came out on his forehead. His already strong body is even more tall and straight at the moment!


    With the advent of the martial arts competition, Li Qiang''s physical quality training has been completely put down. The main time of the day is to train Lin Feng to teach his ancient boxing.


    He knows that his strength has reached a special level, and those cumbersome quality training are no longer important.


    What we have to do now is to master all the ancient boxing techniques, no longer stick to the routine, take the invisible as the tangible, and win with no moves. This is the way of martial arts he pursues!


    On the last punch!


    Li Qiang''s shoulder, driving his wrist, shook against the void!


    Boom!


    A pool more than ten meters ahead suddenly exploded without warning. Countless splashes splashed and fish and shrimp turned over!


    Li Qiang, the initiator, kept punching. After a long time, he slowly put it down. There was no slightest bit of pride in his eyes, but mixed with deep nostalgia.


    He turned and looked to the East, muttering, "master, do you see?"


    Tone, deep.


    In a certain shade, a figure is quietly watching all this and nodding secretly.


    He is none other than Lin Feng.


    "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen him for a while. It''s incredible that this boy''s martial arts has developed to such a level..."


    Lin Feng was both happy and shocked.


    In the past, he thought Li Qiang was just the seed of genius in martial arts.


    But now, even among those talents, his qualifications are unique.


    At least, in terms of physical cultivation, I''m not as good as him.


    "Master, are you looking at me?"


    Li Qiang suddenly said, "if you are here, come out and meet me. I miss you so much."


    Lin Feng almost went out.


    But he held back.


    He felt that it might be stronger for Li Qiang to struggle and practice with his own sustenance.


    After all, masters always have to learn to taste loneliness.


    "What''s good to see? I''m meeting your boy every day."


    Lin Feng was funny.


    No more souvenirs, turn and leave.


    Back to the empty dormitory.


    Without saying a word, he directly started the lingxu gourd, sat cross legged, and the yuan God went out of the body and entered the gourd to begin cultivation.


    Powerful magnetic force, overwhelming!


    Lin Feng suddenly trembled and frowned slightly, but he soon adapted to this feeling.


    Next, there is hard training


    Lin Feng must admit that while he was pleased with Li Qiang''s change, he also felt an unspeakable sense of urgency.


    He has always been a man who does not admit defeat.


    This was the case in previous lives, and the same is true in this life.


    *


    Xijian Pavilion.


    Separate dense forests.


    Holding a long sword, Chen Ruchu faced Nalan Hongdou, who was as indifferent as her, and said expressionless, "how many years does it take to forge a sword into ruthlessness? A person has fame only because of the length of his life. What is it worth pursuing forever?"


    "My sword is eternity!"


    Nalan red bean said coldly.


    "Maybe it''s just a moment."


    Chen Ruchu sighed. He looked very sad. Youyou said, "a sword that is too sharp is a dead sword."


    "I don''t know so much. I only know that a sword that can kill is a good sword."


    Nalan red bean road.


    Chen Ruchu was silent.


    She didn''t know what a girl under the age of 20 had experienced to be so persistent about killing.


    Even if her hand is not a sword, but a piece of wood and a feather, I''m afraid it can be the reason for her to kill.


    "Will you kill me?"


    Chen Ruchu said.


    "Give me the sword and kill everyone."


    Nalan red bean road.


    "If you must be so extreme, in the end, you will go to a road of no return." Chen Ruchu sighed for the second time.


    "Elder, are you here to give me special training or to tell me great truth?" Chen Ruchu sneered: "I always know what my position is. Many years ago, someone said that I am a scabbard sword, which can never be recovered from the day I pull it out."


    Chen Ruchu stopped talking and stepped forward with his sword flashing.


    Nalan Hongdou''s eyes were cold. It seemed that she had waited for a long time and directly greeted her.


    Two sword Qi, shuttle between heaven and earth, fly and vent!


    *


    A huge natural cave, which is full of fire, extremely hot and thousands of degrees of smell. Don''t say breathe. If the living people put it in, they will burn to dry in an instant.


    However, this place is like a magma hell, but there is a man sitting cross legged on a stone pillar.


    Fiery red hair, eyebrows, and even the golden light around them turned into flames!


    When the hot air wave touched him, it not only didn''t cause any damage, but also made his essence more full.


    There is a kind of man, born of fire, who lives for fire and dies for fire.


    He is Fangjia Fangyan.


    Suddenly!


    "Hoo!"


    Fang Yan opened his eyes and pushed the sky with one hand!


    I saw a huge fire dragon, appeared out of thin air, roared, jumped into the sky, teeth and claws, magnificent!


    "This fire dragon should be able to burn that self righteous guy to ashes?"


    A sneer appeared on Fang Yan''s face.


    *


    Crazy battle Pavilion training ground.


    On the challenge arena.


    Bang!


    A burly figure like a black bear was hit on the upper jaw, soared into the sky and fell hard.


    A mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth and lay on the ground, unable to move for a long time!


    "Waste! Get up, get up now!"


    Xiao Ding shouted angrily.


    Lying on the ground, Li Wang stood up trembling with pain.


    However, as soon as he got up, he was swept on his body by a sharp whip leg of Xiao Dingtian and flew out again.


    "Fool, how many times have I told you that even when you fall... You must never relax your vigilance. At any time, you should protect your hands in the place of your jaw and ribs!"


    "Stand up and continue to attack me. If you can''t make it for 30 seconds in my hand, how can you beat the heroes in the martial arts competition? Stand up!"


    In the severe reprimand of Xiao Dingtian.


    Li Wang, staggered to his feet again.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    Still a whip leg.


    But this time, Li Wang finally raised his hand and reluctantly blocked it.


    "OK, go on!"


    Xiao Dingtian nodded, showing a satisfied look in his eyes, and then continued to attack mercilessly.


    Compared with the more practitioners, the training method of the body refiner is so cruel and inhumane!


    Only by struggling and rising in countless pain can we have the opportunity to Nirvana and rebirth!


    *


    "Grandpa, what did you bring me here for?"


    "This place looks strange and gloomy..."


    Fat Zhang Qi rubbed his cold hands and his voice trembled.


    "You''ll know when you go in."


    Zhang Yunxiang said expressionless, then pushed open a door in front of him.


    This is a very remote place in Pantao mountain.


    Around, there are barren graves, withered grass, Yin Qi soars into the sky, and the aura of heaven and earth cannot flow in.


    In this strange place, an old house hundreds of years ago, standing in the night, looks like the ferocious head of a devil.


    Quack¡ª¡ª


    The door opened.


    A cold current and mildew came out of it.


    The fat man was even colder and his body trembled.


    "Grandpa..."


    "Xiao Qi, let me ask you a question."


    "Grandpa, you said."


    "Do you want to beat Wang Ye and all the talented seed players in the martial arts competition?"


    "Well, of course I want to, but the problem is, my shallow Cultivation -"


    "You just need to answer me, do you want it or not?"


    "Yes!"


    "Well, in the next three days, you will stay in the old house and don''t step out... In three days, all the talents of xuantianzong, whether outside or inside, will be trampled under your feet."


    Zhang Yunxiang said with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 835

    The fat man was stunned.


    If you stay in this old house for three days, you can defeat all the talents of xuantianzong?


    How is this possible?


    Grandpa was afraid he wasn''t comforting himself. Did he say that on purpose?


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    It seemed that he saw what his grandson was thinking. Zhang Yunxiang smiled and said.


    "Grandpa, you once said that no opportunism is allowed in the process of cultivation. You can only practice diligently to become a road."


    The fat man said with a bitter face, "I''m just lazy, so I haven''t been able to do anything over the years... But now you tell me that my cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds after living in this broken house for three days? Isn''t this just contradicting your previous words?"


    Zhang Yunxiang smiled happily and said, "your boy didn''t turn a deaf ear to my words."


    "Yes, if you want to improve your accomplishments, even those who are against the sky have to practice hard for many years."


    "I let you become a master in three days. First, naturally, you have to pay a certain price. Second, this power is not eternal, but lent to you temporarily."


    "What will it cost?"


    Fat man is so strange.


    "Just lose some Yang and Yin virtue."


    Zhang Yunxiang said faintly, "don''t worry. When the martial arts competition is over, I''ll go to Dong Chushan to buy some panacea and give you food every day. The consumption of your body will soon be made up for... Now, the main question is, are you really determined to defeat Wang Ye?"


    "Of course I will defeat him!"


    The fat man said excitedly, "I will not only defeat him, but also kill him. This bastard dares to rob even my woman. I will let him pay the price of bleeding!"


    "Well, with this faith and resentment, go into the old house."


    Zhang Yunxiang nodded. "Stick to it for three days. No matter what you see or encounter, don''t panic, let alone think of escaping. After three days, all your wishes will come true."


    The fat man, who was full of fighting spirit, was a little cluttered when he heard this and carefully said, "Grandpa, what will happen if you let me stay in this old house for three days?"


    "You don''t have to know so much!"


    "The more you know, the more you fear!"


    Zhang Yunxiang frowned.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The door closed again.


    Zhang Yunxiang''s palm is empty and light.


    The ancient gate was immediately sealed with a golden seal.


    The seal will not be lifted until three days later.


    Zhang Yunxiang stood at the door for a long time and sighed: "Dear sun, this is your only chance to cheer up. Don''t let Grandpa down."


    Then he turned and left.


    At this time, the fat man in the ancient house looked at the surrounding environment.


    The old house is not big.


    A total of two floors.


    Outside the window, a round of moonlight penetrated in like running water, quietly poured into the room, and dotted the floor.


    Because the environment was too dark, the fat man walked carefully and cautiously every step, as if he was afraid of something suddenly coming out of the darkness.


    Soon, he explored both floors.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and scolded a dirty word: "fuck, I''m not afraid of Zhang Qitian. I''m an ancient house. What''s the big deal? I''m a super general when I leave the mountain three days later!"


    "Wang Ye, wait for me. I heard that you kissed Xin''er yesterday and went to the challenge arena at that time. I tore my mouth first and then cut off your tongue. It''s useless for anyone to plead!"


    The more the fat man said, the more excited he became.


    The whole body is boiling with blood.


    It seems that it is not so cold in this cold environment.


    He tore down a nearby curtain and spread it on the ground, ready to spend the night like this.


    The fat man''s nerves were thick enough. In a strange environment, he soon snored like thunder.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Vaguely, a burst of singing came


    "The moonlight shines on the ground hall. On the 30th night of the new year, I pick betel nuts, smell betel nuts, pick Zijiang, Zijiang is spicy, worship Boda, Boda is bitter, buy pig tripe, cut vegetables with a knife, and buy a basket cover..."


    The fat man was inspired and suddenly woke up.


    "The basket is round, buy a boat, the boat leaks the bottom, and drown two ghosts, one cattail head and the other sink to the bottom..."


    The song continues.


    Listen carefully, it seems to be a girl singing softly in an ethereal voice.


    The fat man''s face suddenly changed and trembled, "who? Who''s in the house?"


    Is there anyone else in the ancient house in the middle of the night?


    The singing stopped suddenly.


    Everything is silent.


    The fat man wondered, did he hear wrong?


    Just then, a gloomy whisper suddenly sounded!


    "Hee hee..."


    The fat man was stiff!


    He heard it!


    The sound seems to be right behind you!


    So he held his breath and turned slowly


    Behind him was a woman.


    A petite woman in a red ancient wedding dress.


    "Hee hee, are you looking for me?"


    The woman had a pointed chin and slowly raised her head. There was no blood on her pale face. Her red lips were like smeared with blood. There was blood flowing out of her empty pupils!


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa ??? ????? )£¡£¡¡±


    The scream of fat man''s fear instantly rang through the whole ancient house!


    And now.


    Outside the ancient house.


    Zhang Yunxiang did not leave.


    Hearing his grandson''s scream, his face was also full of worry.


    But he knows very well that he must not go in now.


    If Zhang Qi can''t completely run in with the thing inside... There must be no chance of winning the martial arts competition later. He can only forcibly prevent him from participating.


    "Grandson, everything depends on your own luck."


    Zhang Yunxiang sighed and said.


    *


    Just when everyone is competing against time for the martial arts competition of the later sects.


    Lin Feng came to a remote mountain forest alone.


    There is a dry well.


    There is no water source in a hundred years.


    Lin Feng stood in front of the well, took a deep breath, then pinched his hands and said something in his mouth.


    After a while, one hand bit his index finger and dropped blood into the well.


    A magical scene appeared!


    I saw a burst of light in the depths of the dry well!


    The light becomes more and more intense and dazzling, starting from the lowest and rising!


    Then,


    "Wow -"


    A water source that doesn''t know where it comes from gushes out!


    Just as the water splashed, Lin Feng bent down and jumped.


    Unexpectedly, he jumped directly into this dry well


    Gululu¡ª¡ª


    The water rippled and the bubbles churned¡ª¡ª


    Lin Feng closed his eyes and continued to dive like a fish with an aura in the dry well


    *


    Almost at the same time.


    At the foot of Pantao mountain.


    Qingyunzi, disguised as a mountain guard, is standing in front of an extremely cumbersome array arranged in advance, shaking unknown magic tools in his hand


    Boom!


    Suddenly, qingyunzi''s body was shocked, as if he felt something, and his face showed ecstasy: "master, he succeeded?"


    The voice fell, and the whole body''s mana poured out all at once.


    Qingyunzi collapsed on the ground and fainted directly.


    *


    When Lin Feng opened his eyes again.


    Around, there are no longer green mountains and green waters, streams and rivers in Pantao mountain.


    He lay tired on a dry crosswalk, his body had no strength, and seemed to be completely drained.


    In front of me, there was a constant stream of vehicles, beeping horns, and surprised eyes of pedestrians passing by.


    There are many high-rise buildings nearby, the streets are crowded with cars, and the bustling crowd is like the tide. The neon lights are dazzling, and the lights are in a trance. The bustling buildings and colorful neon lights are full of color and elation. The glass curtain wall of the office building has become a huge display screen, switching different advertising pictures and slogans.


    All this makes Lin Feng feel as if he is in a dream that is both illusory and real


    "I... I succeeded?"


    "Did I really succeed?"


    Lin Feng stared, his voice trembled, and his heart was speechless excited at the moment.


    It seems to confirm his idea.


    When he turned his head and saw the words on a building.


    Finally, satisfied fainted


    It was a line of large gold characters, which was very eye-catching:


    "Crazy reading TV Co., Ltd."

 Chapter 836

    At noon, everything on the earth was as hot as gold. On the original surface of various colors, it was heavily stained with a touch of orange, and reflected a dazzling brilliance.


    The two beams of scorching sun pass through the eaves of Tianji pavilion from the top of Pantao mountain.


    When Wu maokai said "that''s all for today", some people were either meditating, or not enough, or relaxing, or cheering.


    Like schools, there are always those who love learning and those who don''t.


    Dong xiaosa naturally belongs to this example.


    "Brothers, find a place to drink two pots?"


    In this deep mountain without any entertainment facilities, most people can''t stand loneliness unless they are really monks who are dedicated to the Tao and are willing to devote themselves to cultivation.


    Often, they will find some fun.


    Drinking is one of them.


    "No problem."


    Li Qiang grinned.


    He feels very good recently.


    Especially after drinking.


    Boxing has a natural sense of rhythm.


    Bai Ze was sad and said, can''t you drink?


    Li Qiang roared. Don''t drink. Do you support me?


    Before Bai Ze could speak, Dong xiaosa shouted with a smile, OK, I''ll raise you.


    The two fought and harassed Lin Feng again.


    "Elder brother, let''s talk about it. Shall we go to a scenic spot to climb the mountain tonight, or find a place to drink?"


    Dong xiaosa walked up to Lin Feng and said with a smile.


    Lin Feng just sat in his seat.


    He bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Big brother..."


    Dong xiaosa frowned.


    It''s been two days.


    Li Qiang was so listless when he was locked up before, just like a man''s great aunt.


    Now, again


    "Wang Ye, are you not feeling well?"


    Li Qiang said, "or is it that the sect competition is about to start, so you''re nervous?"


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    Then he got up slowly and walked out alone.


    Looking at the back, the movement is stiff and slow, just like a walking corpse.


    "It''s not reasonable to say..."


    Dong xiaosa scratched his head and wondered, "brother has just been with his sister-in-law. Obviously, he is in a happy mood. How can he become melancholy for no reason."


    "Who knows? Well, let''s go by ourselves. Don''t disturb Wang Ye. Maybe he quarreled with ye xiner. He''s angry and just let him calm down alone." Li Qiang said.


    "Well, I hope brother-in-law doesn''t have a conflict with sister-in-law. They really deserve each other!" Dong xiaosa said.


    After Dong xiaosa and Li Qiang leave.


    Baize walked at the back.


    He deliberately slowed down and walked to Lin Feng.


    "Huh?"


    Bai Ze showed something strange in his eyes, stretched out his hand and patted Lin Feng''s skull for a few times.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    This action is like picking watermelon to see if it is ripe.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Feng turned his head and said in doubt.


    "Oh, you can talk, you can."


    Baize joked: "but your master''s heart is really big. The puppet who escaped last time is going to cause great cause and effect. Now he has made another one?"


    "Alas, my roommate is really not reassuring."


    With that, he shook his head and left to keep up with Li Qiang and Dong xiaosa.


    These inexplicable words didn''t let Lin Feng know anything.


    He continued to walk aimlessly with his head down


    *


    A cave with a lot of aura.


    The three elders of Xuantian sect gathered together.


    In front of them stood Ye Tiandao with a gloomy face.


    Once confident, invincible, arrogant and the momentum of the world disappeared


    His heart always resents the false Yuanying.


    Even if he hid it from the world, the barrier in his heart still couldn''t pass.


    Today, as a master, yuan Changkun specially called him to see how his realm has been consolidated recently.


    "Heaven, are you ready?"


    Yuan Changkun said.


    "... um"


    Ye Tiandao''s voice is not big. It seems that he is not confident enough.


    "OK, please bother the two elders."


    Yuan Changkun looks at Zhang Yunxiang and Zhou mu.


    "You''re welcome, elder yuan."


    The two elders nodded and immediately pinched their hands. Their fingers changed into all kinds of fingers.


    When Deng, a huge sky earth barrier appeared suddenly. The aura of the two people stretched and spread to the whole cave, forming a dark red light, which stopped.


    After safety measures are taken.


    Yuan Changkun no longer had any scruples. He directly turned his five fingers into claws, grabbed it in the air, and then snapped it.


    "Whoosh -"


    A mass of energy burst like a long dragon and flew out. In the blink of an eye, it came to Ye Tiandao.


    The disciple was still in a daze. Yuan Changkun frowned and shouted, "the way of heaven!"


    "Ah, yes..."


    Ye Tiandao woke up like a dream and clapped his hand.


    The two waves of energy immediately collided with each other, making a sound and rippling in layers!


    However, even less than half a second, the power of Ye Tiandao was rolled over in an instant, as if there was no resistance at all.


    As soon as ye Tiandao''s face changed, he raised another hand and used the aura of both hands to resist yuan Changkun''s attack.


    In this way, the shock wave is slightly buffered.


    However, ye Tiandao is obviously struggling.


    He was sweating and looked nervous. It seemed that he even showed his strength to eat milk.


    Zhang Yunxiang and Zhou Mu looked at each other. They didn''t seem to expect that ye Tiandao would be suppressed so miserably


    It is reasonable to say that even the new Yuanying fights the old Yuanying.


    But who is Ye Tiandao.


    He was the super genius of the Dragon God in the late stage of jiedan and the early stage of Yuanying!


    Now we become a real Yuanying. As long as we don''t encounter the later existence of Yuanying, we shouldn''t work so hard


    "Boom!"


    The next second, ye Tiandao groaned, but he couldn''t support it anymore. People flew seven or eight meters away directly by energy, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    "The way of heaven!"


    The three eldest brothers were stunned.


    Ye Tiandao barely stood, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, squeezed out a hard smile and said, "it''s all right, I''m all right, maybe I''m a little tired recently, and my body hasn''t recovered."


    "The way of heaven, as a teacher, I know you are studying hard to improve your accomplishments, but the road to the road is long. You must not be fat in one bite, otherwise it will backfire. If you don''t do well, you will have new demons."


    Yuan Changkun said seriously.


    "Yes, Tiandao, you should have a good rest these days. Don''t always be busy practicing."


    "Alas, Tiandao is good at everything, but sometimes he is too paranoid to adjust himself."


    Zhang Yunxiang and Zhou Mu also said.


    The three people were friendly and did not doubt whether ye Tiandao''s cultivation was abnormal.


    After all, fake Yuanying is not so easy to detect. In addition, they have great trust in Ye Tiandao itself. It is understandable that there are some weak phenomena occasionally.


    "Yes, I remember the teachings of the three elders."


    Ye Tiandao said respectfully.


    "Well, have a good rest, and we won''t disturb you."


    After that, the three elders left the cave.


    When they leave.


    The last far fetched smile on Ye Tiandao''s face finally disappeared.


    Instead, there is endless anger and frustration!


    When did ye Tiandao become a mouse!


    Had known that it made him so painful, at the beginning, they shouldn''t have forced themselves to support and deceived themselves into becoming Yuanying!


    Thinking of this, ye Tiandao showed a decisive color on his face, clenched his teeth, turned into a light and flew out of the cave.


    After a while, dun Guang came to Yongshou hall, the place where Lao Zu was closed.


    "Boom!"


    A direct punch and blow the door open!


    Ye Tiandao strode in, and his face was very ferocious: "I''ve had enough. If I hide like this and be suspected, you might as well kill me!"


    The ghost guy who is sitting cross legged and closing his eyes for meditation slowly opens his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t get angry, but smiled and said, "why is your fake Yuanying found?"


    "Not now, but it''s estimated that it''s almost the same."


    Ye Tiandao hummed, "I don''t want to be the laughing stock of others. Either kill me or let me become a real baby!"


    Ghost guy sneered: "do you think the baby is to eat and drink water, and you''ll be there when you think of it?"


    "But this is what you promised me!"


    Ye Tiandao said angrily.


    "OK, don''t get excited. It''s not impossible to join Yuanying, but it''s unrealistic with your current mana."


    "If you are willing to be my slave all your life and call me master later... And share your body with me, Yuanying, I can help you achieve it today!"


    The ghost guy didn''t talk surprisingly and died endlessly, which shocked Ye Tiandao.


    After hesitating for a long time, he finally stamped his foot and said:


    "OK, I promise you!"


    The voice fell.


    The whole world, dark clouds, ghosts crying and wolves howling!


    A sinister wind mixed with evil spirit rushed to the face and wrapped the Yongshou hall in an instant!


    "Ye Tiandao, you have no way back, ha ha..."


    Sharp laughter echoed in the hall of eternal life.


    There is no boundary between right and evil in this place.

 Chapter 837

    old mansion.


    Good wine is easy to get drunk.


    In addition, qingyunzi added something to the wine.


    So that uncle Jiang, after drinking, vaguely revealed a secret.


    A secret about xuantianzong, the second exit!


    This is the array deliberately set by the ancestors of xuantianzong... The purpose is to enable the core members to escape the battlefield at the first time in a critical moment.


    If Uncle Jiang hadn''t been guarding the mountain for a hundred years and had been conscientious and loyal, only the elders and ancestors would know this secret.


    The source of the secret is in the dry well.


    The array of kujing and Pantao mountain forms a special interface.


    With enough powerful mana, start the secret method, and you can transfer it from the dry well to any designated position!


    So qingyunzi asked zongmen for a day off temporarily. He went to Jinhua City first, set up a transmission array there, and then went back to Pantao mountain to tell Lin Feng how to start the array by means of magic communication.


    However, this method also has a disadvantage.


    Because the transmission path is too long and too far, the energy consumption is naturally greater... To start the transmission array, it must be at least a friar in the infancy period.


    Even so, after a transmission, the physical and mana of the transmitter will be consumed instantly, and it is difficult to recover in a few days.


    Although Lin Feng didn''t Yuan Ying, his accomplishments and Yuan Ying almost didn''t let him do much. Unfortunately, all his physical and mana were consumed in one transmission.


    This is why, as soon as he came to Jinhua City, he was so tired that he collapsed to the ground and was weak.


    "Although I paid some price, I finally succeeded..."


    "The next time I go back to xuantianzong, I have to advance to Chengyuan infant period, otherwise the mana is not enough to take Qiu away together."


    Lin Feng ignored the curious eyes of the passers-by around him. He stood up with one hand on the ground. He raised his head and looked at the signs of crazy reading TV building. He smiled at the corners of his mouth: "now that he has returned to his hometown, he can go and see Tang Wei and her old friends."


    As soon as I read this, I was in a good mood.


    Stride towards the door of crazy TV reading.


    I haven''t returned for more than a year.


    Re opened crazy reading TV, seems to be more prosperous.


    The gate has been replaced by a brand-new data remote control intelligent revolving door. The walls of the whole building have been repainted and renovated. Even several business districts not far away have been pasted with the company''s mobile advertising.


    "Stop!"


    A chubby security guard at the door saw Lin Feng walking inside, especially when he sent it. He was like a beggar. He frowned, "where did you come from? Don''t look where this is? Get out of here!"


    Lin Feng didn''t care. He smiled and said, "I''m looking for someone."


    "Looking for someone?"


    "You beggar, can you know the people here? Are you teasing me on your horse?"


    The security guard sneered and obviously didn''t believe it.


    "I''m looking for Chen Wei."


    Lin Feng opened the door to the mountain road, "please inform me that his big boss is back."

 Chapter 838

    The security guard looked at Lin Feng like a fool.


    What is this guy?


    He said he was the big boss of general manager Chen?


    Pooh¡ª¡ª


    The security guard couldn''t help laughing, and then burst into laughter.


    At this time, some anchors just came out of the corridor after work and laughed at the security guard. They didn''t know why.


    "Let''s have a look. There''s a beggar here. He said it''s the big boss of our crazy TV reading. Let me make way for him, ha ha!"


    The security guard smiled with exaggeration.


    The anchor''s eyes immediately gathered on Lin Feng.


    "True or false, does the beggar really say so?"


    "If he wants to say so, it is estimated that he is not a beggar, but a psycho from a lunatic asylum!"


    "Eh ~ it stinks. Why are such beggars at the door of our crazy TV reading? Please drive him away!"


    "That is to say, begging is coming here. Isn''t it delicious to go to the Yujing restaurant next to it? There''s something wrong!"


    This time, Lin Feng completely became the target of public criticism.


    The anchors held their noses and looked at him with disgust, complaining all the time.


    Now the company has made progress. At least those who can work here are people with a monthly income of more than 10000. Living a superior life, they naturally despise a beggar.


    Er... Of course, our Lin Feng is not a beggar.


    "First, I''m not a beggar."


    "Second, even if it is, is it necessary for you to have so much malice against a person who lives in a gap?"


    Lin Feng sighed.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Where did you come from? Where did you go!"


    The security guard was impatient, pointed to Lin Feng and scolded, "I''ll count three, if you don''t get out, I''ll beat you, one, two... Hum, that''s almost the same!"


    Lin Feng doesn''t want to quarrel with such people.


    Standing at his level, he also cultivates his mind. When he sees mole ants, he doesn''t even have the desire to step on one foot.


    However, he looks really embarrassed now.


    The whole body is broken. I don''t even have a dime.


    "No, I still have to call Chen Wei down."


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng began to stand by the roadside and borrow his cell phone from passers-by.


    "Brother, borrow a cell phone and return it to you soon."


    "Fuck off! Don''t come near me, fuck your mother!"


    "Sister, can I borrow a mobile phone?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know you well, and look at your clothes... Do you want to borrow it and slip away?"


    "Aunt, can I borrow a cell phone -"


    "You''re big. Does my mother look like an aunt? Fuck you, I''m only 20 years old! Call me beauty!"


    "Well, beauty, can you..."


    "No, get out!"


    Lin Feng wants to cry without tears.


    As the saying goes, a penny beats a hero.


    Now he has reached such a level of cultivation.


    But in the secular world, I feel the unspeakable coolness of the world. It''s really ironic


    At this time, a short haired girl in her early twenties, mediocre and wearing glasses, with a stack of thick documents in her hand, stood at the door of crazy reading TV, looking at the next column of recruitment information, hesitating


    She clenched her cell phone tightly in her hand. She looked a little nervous. She wanted to make a phone call, but she didn''t dare.


    Lin Feng brazenly went over and asked her, "sister, can I borrow your cell phone? Call, it''s urgent."


    The glasses girl was stunned, then nodded and said, "yes, uncle."


    "Uncle..."


    Lin Feng was a little frustrated. People said that the more he practiced, the younger he became. Did he become a vicissitude of life?


    "Thank you."


    Gratefully received the mobile phone and dialed Chen Wei''s phone with his memory.


    The little girl seems to be a fresh graduate. She looks heartless. She doesn''t worry that Lin Feng will take her mobile phone and run away. She stands quietly and continues to study the recruitment information.


    "Hello?"


    When the phone was connected, Chen Wei''s tired voice came from inside.


    Recently, the company''s benefits are getting better and better. Relatively, many anchors of other companies have also changed jobs, including good and bad. Some anchors try to quickly gain popularity by playing a marginal ball, which leads to the company''s repeated interviews. Chen Wei has broken his heart for these things and has been strictly investigating the major live broadcasting rooms recently.


    "Why are you listless? Come down, I''m back."


    Lin Feng said with a smile.


    Plop¡ª¡ª


    There came the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    For a long time, a voice full of shock trembled:


    "Yes... Is it the big boss?"


    Lin Feng was funny.


    He is worthy of being an old subordinate. If he says a word casually, he can hear it.


    "It''s me, Lin Feng."


    A plain sentence.


    But Chen Wei at the other end felt like he was dreaming.


    "Boss, wait, I''ll be right down... Oh, yes, you''re at the door of the company, aren''t you? I''ll come right away, right away!"


    So, the general manager of the company, who was always calm and calm in front of anyone, hung up the phone incoherently, and then ran down at the speed of a marathon.


    Lin Feng returned the mobile phone to the glasses girl and expressed his thanks again.


    "It''s all right." the girl with glasses smiled shyly, took another look at the recruitment, finally sighed and left with some regret.


    The recruitment column says: recruit male and female anchor, over 20 years old, under 30 years old, talented, attractive, undergraduate, confident, cheerful, good at communication, no stage fright.


    I have to say that the beauty of glasses girls may not pass the test.


    This may be the reason why she is not confident.


    Thinking of this, Lin Feng suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    "Huh?"


    The glasses girl stopped and wondered, "what else?"


    "Do you want to work in this company?" Lin Fengdao.


    "HMM." the girl with glasses blushed and said with a bitter smile, "but I know that if I really go to the interview, nine times out of ten I won''t pass."


    "You also said that nine times out of ten, since you love this industry, why not try it? Even if there is only one tenth of the probability, you should try it." Lin Feng smiled, "at least, even if you fail, you won''t regret it."


    The girl was stunned.


    It seems unexpected that one day she will be taught the truth of life by a beggar.


    "Thank you. Maybe you''re right."


    As soon as the girl with glasses gritted her teeth and lips, she summoned up her courage and strode towards the door of crazy TV.


    But before she walked in, the security guard stopped her.


    "What do you do?"


    The security guard frowned.


    "I... I''m here to apply."


    The girl with glasses said nervously.


    "Application? Just you?"


    Bao Anle laughed and said, "don''t you see the requirements of recruitment? Yan Juan, Yan Juan, although I didn''t do this business, I also know that being the anchor Yan Juan is the key. You look like a bad person. Let''s not say whether you can apply successfully. Even if you succeed, will someone see you? Go, go quickly and don''t come in and affect the appearance of the city!"


    Hearing this, the girl was very sad. Tears swirled in her eyes, looking very wronged.


    She wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    Finally, the courage accumulated is poured out at this moment, and there is no more left.


    Nothing is more aggressive than hitting a girl''s face.


    Just as she was about to leave, Lin Feng came over.


    "Who said that the anchor must have selfie?"


    Lin Feng said in a deep voice: "an excellent anchor, appearance is not the key. I think she is very good. She will be popular in the future!"


    "Damn it, you beggar!"


    "Can she still make fire? Ha ha, if she can make fire, I''ll fucking eat this door!"


    The security guard sneered.


    "You..."


    Lin Feng frowned and was annoyed.


    This security guard, it''s true, it''s a little too much.


    I wanted to argue, but the girl with glasses held him, shook her head and said bitterly, "forget it, brother, thank you for coming forward for me. Maybe I''m really not suitable for this industry."


    "Don''t lose confidence in yourself, especially in your favorite field, and don''t give up easily in case of setbacks." Lin Feng said.


    "But I don''t even have the qualification to enter..." the girl with glasses lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    At this time, I saw a figure running out of the elevator in a hurry.


    As soon as the security guard saw the visitor, his face immediately showed flattery, greeted him like a pug, smiled and said, "manager Chen, you run slowly. Do you want to use a car? I''ll drive it for you now?"


    Chen Wei didn''t even look at him and walked quickly past him.


    Then he came to Lin Feng.


    "Big boss, welcome home."


    Chen Wei nodded and looked full of excitement and reverence.


    At this moment,


    Both security guards and glasses girls are petrified on the spot

 Chapter 839

    Lin Feng nodded and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a while. Your boy has lost a lot of weight?"


    Then he patted Chen Wei on the shoulder with his hand.


    For the first time, Chen Wei showed a simple and honest look on his face and scratched his head.


    It looks like a pupil who meets a teacher.


    Boom!


    The security guard''s eyes widened and the whole person was numb!


    At this moment, the scene in front of him is like a dream, which is full of incredible for him


    The CEO of TV, general manager Chen, called this beggar boss?


    Moreover, let the beggar touch his old man''s shoulder with his greasy and dirty hand?


    Difficult, is he really


    The security guard turned pale and his legs trembled uncontrollably


    "So you are...?"


    The girl with glasses was also surprised.


    "Yes, I am." Lin Feng smiled and nodded, "so I said, don''t give up your dream easily at any time."


    The girl covered her mouth, said nothing, and her head hummed.


    Chen Wei watched and keenly noticed something.


    "Boss, do you know this girl?"


    "Well, I just met. No one down there would lend me my cell phone. She borrowed it alone."


    "I see."


    Chen Wei looked at the girl with deep meaning and said gratefully, "girl, thank you."


    "No... you''re welcome."


    The girl with glasses blushed and said shyly.


    "Oh, by the way, she''s here to apply to be an anchor."


    Lin Feng said with a smile: "in this way, you can arrange a better live broadcasting office for her, save the interview process directly, and let her go to work tomorrow."


    "I see."


    Chen Wei nodded heavily and then said to the girl with glasses, "girl, leave me a call. From today on, you are the regular employee of our crazy TV reading."


    Glasses girl stunned!


    She couldn''t believe that happiness came so suddenly!


    One second ago, she was still an ugly duckling who was scolded by others. At this moment, she has actually become an official female anchor!


    Like a dream!


    "Come on, live broadcast, while accumulating popularity, don''t forget your original heart." Lin Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, thank you, thank you."


    The girl with glasses burst into tears.


    When she was at school, she was often laughed at, saying that she was a good old man, honest, bullied and willing to pay.


    Even if she joined the society, she would never be able to integrate into the circle of a group of schoolsisters and seniors who are used to cheating.


    In this place, everyone looks down on Lin Feng, a "beggar", and no one is willing to borrow his mobile phone.


    Only she lent it to him without hesitation.


    If this is really a scam, a conspiracy, she will be sad and depressed, but the next day, she will still live full of strength and kindness.


    Yes, people around her often say that she is too weak and too beautiful.


    The question is, when did the virgin become a derogatory word?


    Being compassionate is the most basic principle of being human.


    After the glasses girl and Chen Wei exchanged contact information.


    Lin Feng turned his head and looked at the security guard walking on thin ice. He smiled and said, "solve one more thing."


    "Is it about this man?"


    Chen Wei frowned.


    Patter!


    The security guard directly limped to the ground and said with a sad face: "Chairman, please forgive me for missing. I have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai and offended you. I should fight, I should fight!"


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and slapped himself in the face.


    Where did he want to get the chairman, he dressed himself as a beggar!


    This is NIMA''s Fishing law enforcement!


    "I''m not a haggard. I didn''t hear you humiliate me before."


    "However, you shouldn''t trample on a person''s dream, let alone attack a girl''s appearance at will."


    Lin Feng said seriously, "looks are given by parents. No matter ugly or beautiful, they can''t be a reason for anyone to slander."


    "I..."


    The security guard was very remorseful.


    "You''ve been dismissed. Your salary will be settled by the finance department later," Chen Wei said coldly.


    "General manager, general manager, you can''t do this. I finally found this job. I..."


    The security guard knelt on the ground and wanted to continue begging for mercy.


    But soon, a new security guard appeared and took his place.


    He had to go to the finance office to settle his salary.


    Seeing this scene, the girl with glasses couldn''t bear to say anything, but she didn''t say it after all.


    "Kindness is right, but don''t overdo it. Some people do wrong. Even if they can reform in the future, they must pay for their mistakes at that time."


    Lin Feng whispered aside.


    "Yes."


    The girl with glasses nodded, quietly took out a small notebook and wrote down these words.


    Next, Chen Wei called Hu Chao.


    Three old friends are talking about Sheng Huan in the office.


    Especially when it comes to the past, both ups and downs are a feeling.


    "By the way, boss, how''s miss Ziqiu?"


    Chen Wei asked.


    "I have found her, but for some reason, she is now trapped in a place. She can''t get out for the time being, and I can''t save her." Lin Feng''s eyes darkened.


    "Trapped?"


    Chen Wei and Hu Chao looked at each other.


    It''s really hard for them to imagine what a tiger''s den is, which can''t even be saved by such a powerful man as the big boss?


    "When I came back this time, I just came by to see you. The main reason is that I''m doing an experiment."


    Lin Fengdao.


    "Experiment?"


    They were puzzled.


    "You don''t understand."


    Lin Feng smiled, "you just need to understand that this experiment is still successful. If there is no accident, I can take Ziqiu back to Jinhua City in a few months, but..."


    The next words were not said¡¤


    However, he offended xuantianzong and ye family. Unless his cultivation can become stronger, he can only live in anonymity in the future.


    Therefore, becoming stronger is the ultimate way to survive


    Lin Feng has decided.


    After staying in Jinhua City for a few days, he immediately started the array and returned to xuantianzong again.


    When you go back, the first thing is to practice in isolation and step into the yuan infant period!


    Entering Yuanying, I dare not say that I am invincible in the whole cultivation world. At least I will meet some old monsters in Yuanying period in the future. As long as it is not in the later state, he can run over Lin Feng all the way!


    Thinking of this, a touch of war appeared in Lin Feng''s eyes!


    Maybe he was a soldier.


    Whether forced or active, fighting is what he yearns for in his heart!


    "By the way, have dinner together in the evening. Tang Wei''s side, do you need me to contact?"


    Hu Chao said.


    "No, I''ll just go to the company to find her myself."


    "It''s rare to leave that depressing place. I should relax."


    Lin Feng stretched himself and smiled comfortably.


    I''m looking forward to seeing Tang Wei this time.


    Think of a woman''s cold, beautiful, exquisite face and her almost perfect slim figure,


    Oh, the solid heart of Tao is also beginning to be ready to move

 Chapter 842

    Tang Wei was stunned.


    The whole person seemed to become a statue, motionless.


    Then her eyes turned red and she covered her mouth in disbelief.


    "Lin... Lin Feng?"


    She felt she was dreaming.


    Because she had dreamed many times before.


    I dreamed that he came back with muziqiu. I dreamed that everyone was happy together, no disputes, no contradictions, no pain


    Although she is an iceberg female president and is used to social intrigues, she always yearns for peace and tranquility in her heart.


    "It''s me."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    Tang Wei hugged him tightly.


    Tears, soaked the shoulders.


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly became very quiet


    Everyone stared at the scene in amazement and couldn''t say a word


    The legendary female president of the iceberg has long been the owner of famous flowers?


    And the Lord, is this fool, ordinary man in front of you?


    The bald head grabbed the hairless skull and sighed in his heart.


    This plot is too exaggerated!


    More exaggerated than a novel!


    "With this master guarding president Tang, we candidates seem to be redundant..."


    Master Zhu got up and said with a bitter smile.


    What a teacher.


    I thought there was no enemy in this small circle. I didn''t expect a young man to fight himself within one move.


    Such strength, he is not as good as flattering.


    Master Zhu left the office dejected.


    Even Master Zhu left. Bald people naturally had no face to stay, and they left one by one.


    "Ah, why are they all gone?"


    The female secretary was anxious and said to Tang Wei, "president Tang, just let Master Zhu go?"


    Tang Wei separated from Lin Feng''s arms, stroked some slightly messy hair and reddish cheeks, looked at Lin Feng and said softly, "what do you think of Master Zhu?"


    "The strength is good, but let him protect you, I certainly don''t trust."


    Lin Feng said, "the person who protects you must, must be a real person."


    "HMM." Tang Wei nodded with a sweet eyelid. It seemed that she was used to his little bullying at the critical moment.


    Real people?


    The female secretary was startled.


    Then he sneered: "don''t talk. Even if you are really powerful, sir, you are not ashamed to say such big words. Do you know how real people exist?"


    Real people, in the eyes of ordinary people, are equal to immortals.


    So when the female secretary heard that Lin Feng actually asked for a real person to be a bodyguard, she immediately disdained it.


    "I''m Lin Feng''s woman. Why do you invite a real person to be a bodyguard?"


    Lin Feng disapproved and said, "and please come here. Your strength can''t be too bad. At least, you have to be the best in real people."


    The female secretary was speechless.


    Although this guy is good at Kung Fu, he is still too boastful.


    Even if you ask a real person to be a bodyguard, you have to be one of the best?


    Is that realistic?


    "But before that, I have to understand two things."


    Lin Feng took a deep breath and said, "first, Weiwei, how did you get hurt? Second, where did Li Xiaodao go? I told him to protect you, but now you have to find a bodyguard yourself?"


    "In fact, I can''t blame Xiaodao for this. He is busy fighting with a force recently, so he doesn''t have time to care about me." Tang Wei shook her head.


    "That''s not the reason."


    Lin Feng frowned. "He''s just my dog. Even if the sky falls, he has only one task, that is to protect you."


    A mouthful of old blood almost gushed out of the female secretary?


    Shit, is there something wrong with this guy''s head?


    In the grand Jinhua City, Li Xiaodao, the boss of the underground world, was said to be his dog?


    Can he go any further to chase women?


    "President Tang, who is this guy? Dare to slander master Dao like this? If master Dao knows then, we''ll be in big trouble."


    The female secretary whispered.


    "It''s okay. He knows knife very well."


    Tang Wei chuckled and then looked at Lin Fengdao: "she is a distant relative of my family. She has the same surname as me. Her name is Tang Lijun. She is a junior in the management department. She has come to me as an internship Secretary for several months."


    Lin Feng nodded: "there is no problem with the internship secretary, but it must be hard to become a regular. After all, eyesight is really important in society."


    "What are you talking about?! why am I blind?"


    Tang Lijun, the female secretary, trembled with anger.


    This man is so annoying!


    It''s not that she''s going to scold when he has a deep relationship with sister Tang Wei!


    Oh, and when he can play well


    "By the way, why did you come back suddenly? Ziqiu?"


    Tang Wei couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s a long story."


    Lin Feng turned to Tang Lijun and said, "you, go and pour two cups of coffee, one with sugar and the other without."


    "Why?"


    Tang Lijun was very angry.


    "Go or not?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes became cold.


    He doesn''t care about any relatives of the Tang family.


    Even if Mr. Tang is here, he still won''t give face.


    "Lijun, be obedient."


    Tang Wei can''t laugh or cry.


    "Oh."


    Tang Lijun had to pour coffee bitterly.


    After she left, Lin Feng sat down on the sofa and said with a smile, "in your eyes, secretaries at this level must look down on you. Come on, is the Tang family embarrassing you again?"


    "No, no, not this time."


    Tang Wei said with a bitter smile, "I just want to give her a chance to exercise. You know, I don''t need any secretary at all."


    "The Secretary doesn''t need it. The bodyguard must."


    Lin Feng said, "you haven''t told me what happened to the wound on your neck."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. A rich man from other places wanted to pursue me. I didn''t promise. The other party had a grudge, so he sent someone to teach me a lesson. Finally, the knife has helped me solve this matter."


    "Solved? How?" Lin Feng frowned.


    "I told him not to pester me again." Tang Wei said.


    "That''s it?"


    Lin Feng''s face was gloomy for a moment.


    In his opinion, the guy who tried to hurt his woman, if not cut thousands of times, at least made him lose his sharp teeth forever.


    Lin Feng was obviously dissatisfied with Li Xiaodao''s treatment.


    "Not to mention this, Lin Feng, Ziqiu, haven''t you brought it back? Where have you been for more than a year?" Tang Wei couldn''t wait.


    At this time, Tang Lijun came over with coffee.


    Lin Feng took a sip of coffee and said hoarsely, "the experience of this year may be mysterious. Just listen to it as a story."


    Then, Lin Feng began to talk about how he cheated Nalan of Kunlun to live forever, how he became strong with qingyunzi, from mutual suspicion to companionship, and finally mixed with xuantianzong as Wang Ye


    A few hours passed.


    Unknowingly, it was dark.


    Tang Wei has been fascinated.


    The white lotus root''s hands are tightly clenched. On her beautiful face, there is tension all the time, as if the person taking risks is not Lin Feng, but herself.


    As for the Secretary, Tang Lijun, her eyes widened, and she was as numb as a chicken.


    It''s not like Tang Wei, surprised by Lin Feng''s strange experience, but how can a man in his late 30s be shameless to cheat a girl with such a fantastic lie?


    "Excuse me, are you telling a fairy tale?"


    "What xuantianzong, what jiedan, Yuanying, what sect martial arts competition, magic weapon, Yukong flight, can you pull a little more? Are you cheating a three-year-old child?"


    Tang Lijun really couldn''t bear it anymore, gritting her teeth.


    "Long hair and short insight."


    Lin Feng tilted his mouth.


    "You --"


    Tang Lijun was angry with it.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Tang Wei''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, is that sister Tang Wei? I''m a knife. Has Lin returned? I''ve wrapped up the mandarin duck building. Please come with him!"


    Tang Wei didn''t answer immediately, but raised her head and looked at Lin Feng.


    "Go."


    Lin Feng crossed his legs. The whole person seemed lazy, but his eyes were especially cold.

 Chapter 843

    Mandarin duck building.


    Jinhua is a famous high-end restaurant.


    During the national day, the Yuanyang building should have been in a state of overcrowding. Those who want to eat here, not to mention the top boxes, even if they are only in the hall, have to book at least a week in advance.


    But today, there is not even a diner in the whole Yuanyang building except Li Xiaodao and others.


    The lobby manager, who was used to the storm, stood on one side like walking on thin ice, looking both respectful and uneasy.


    After all, the fierce name of Li Xiaodao has long been thunderous in Jinhua City, even better than the original abio panther.


    When such a big man visits, the boss calls at the first time and asks him to treat him with great care. Don''t make mistakes!


    "Here we are."


    A little brother said in Li Xiaodao''s ear.


    As soon as Li Xiaodao''s eyes brightened, he immediately stood up.


    The door of the hall was pushed open.


    Lin Feng, Tang Wei, Tang Lijun, Hu Chao and Chen Wei all came here.


    Tang Lijun, the secretary with Tang Wei, looked complicated.


    If Li Xiaodao and Lin Feng knew each other at the beginning, she wouldn''t believe it.


    But now, she has some letters.


    After all, Li Xiaodao didn''t hesitate to use his relationship to wrap up the whole mandarin duck building and wait here. It can be seen that the relationship between the two is unusual, even if they are not close friends.


    Of course, it can''t be ruled out that Li Xiaodao put on such a big formation because he looked at sister Tang Wei''s face.


    "Sister Tang Wei, Lin Ye."


    Li Xiaodao hurried forward and nodded and bowed.


    He always knew his place.


    Without Lin Feng, he is nothing.


    "This..."


    Tang Lijun was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Why is Li Xiaodao so humble in front of this guy?


    However, the next scene overturned her three outlooks.


    Lin Feng didn''t say anything. He came forward with a gloomy face and suddenly kicked out!


    Bang!


    This kick kicked Li Xiaodao in the chest with great strength!


    Li Xiaodao directly flew out three meters away, and then fell on a table. A mouthful of blood vomited out, his head hummed, and he felt that his bones were about to fall apart!


    "Dao Ye!!!"


    Several men were shocked and immediately went up to help.


    Tang Lijun covered her mouth and almost screamed!


    Is this guy crazy?


    What the hell is he doing?


    One of them, a man in his forties wearing a black martial arts suit, frowned, looked at Lin Feng and said coldly, "do you want to die?"


    When I said this, my body suddenly radiated a powerful force, surging and majestic!


    Lin Feng didn''t even look at him.


    Clean up your own men. When did outsiders talk?


    "Immortal Liu, no, don''t be rude..."


    With the help of his men, Li Xiaodao stood up tremblingly and shouted to the man in the black practice suit.


    This is immortal Liu, a practitioner hired by Lin Feng with a lot of money after he left.


    Cultivation is at the initial stage of foundation construction.


    It is not particularly powerful for practitioners, but in the secular world, it is absolutely a cover up existence.


    "My duty is to protect you. Shouldn''t I ask if someone starts on you?"


    Liu Zhenzhen frowned, as if dissatisfied.


    After all, dignified real people condescend to ordinary people. Even if this ordinary person is not ordinary, the pride of real people will not be lost.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "You don''t understand anything!"


    "What about the real person? In front of Lord Lin, it''s not a fart!"


    Li Xiaodao shouted.


    Liu Zhenzhen looks a little ugly.


    However, after all, he worked for people, and Li Xiaodao''s background was not simple. He didn''t say anything more after all.


    "Lord Lin, i... did I do anything wrong?"


    Li Xiaodao came to Lin Feng and said bitterly.


    "You know."


    When Lin Feng said this, his tone was very cold.


    Ben is his own dog.


    If you don''t protect your hostess, you will naturally have to be punished.


    Li Xiaodao was stunned for a long time. When he saw the wound on Tang Wei''s neck, he finally realized it. With a slap, he knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice:


    "Lin Ye, I''m sorry..."


    This move not only stunned the people present except Lin Feng and Tang Wei, but also made Tang Lijun''s heart almost jump out!


    Her brain was blank and her face looked at the scene in front of her unbelievably


    The biggest guy in the underground world in Tangtang Jinhua City, actually apologized to this guy?


    And on your knees?


    What kind of friend is this? It''s obviously a slave relationship!


    "Who is he? Who is he?"


    Tang Lijun turned her head rigidly and swallowed heavily. Her eyes were so complex that she looked at Lin Feng. Her body wrapped in ol uniform trembled slightly.


    "Sorry?"


    Lin Feng sneered. He didn''t seem to have a plan to stop at all. He came to Li Xiaodao and grabbed his collar. "If something really happened to Weiwei, do you mean to say 10 million sorry?"


    The men nearby were silent and didn''t dare to take any action at all.


    Li Xiaodao looked pale and said, "master Lin, I was wrong. Sister Tang Wei''s incident is my negligence. Please forgive me..."


    "You really let me down."


    Lin Feng said coldly. He punched fiercely and hit the face of the sharp knife.


    Li Xiaodao closes his eyes and bears it silently.


    I dare not resist at all.


    Just as the fist was about to hit,


    One hand suddenly stretched out and wrapped Lin Feng''s fist!


    The master of this hand is Li Xiaodao''s personal bodyguard - immortal Liu!


    "Boy, don''t go too far!"


    Liu Zhenzhen''s arm shook and he flew out with a strong spirit.


    Directly, Lin Feng was shaken away.


    Lin Feng stepped back three steps, his eyes slightly.


    This kind of existence can be crushed with one finger.


    But now, the mana and strength have not recovered, and they have suffered a small loss.


    "Liu Zhenzhen, what are you doing?"


    Li Xiaodao raised his head, widened his eyes and roared.


    "I really don''t understand. This man is very weak, that is, a more powerful martial artist. He''s not even a real person. What are you afraid of?"


    Liu Zhenzhen didn''t give in at all, and snorted coldly.

 Chapter 844

    Immortal Liu despises Lin Feng at all.


    In his eyes, this boy is just a powerful martial artist.


    How can Wufu and practitioners be compared?


    "Nonsense!"


    Li Xiaodao angrily scolded: "Lord Lin is my eldest brother. Without him, there would be no Li Xiaodao today. Immortal Liu, if you dare to disrespect Lord Lin again, from this moment on, you will be my enemy!"


    "You --"


    Liu Zhenzhen''s face was extremely blue.


    He didn''t expect that Li Xiaodao would not give him face.


    For the sake of a warrior, I insulted him for the first time!


    Hum, what about his former boss?


    For real people, it''s just a second kill!


    "Oh, it looks like something."


    Lin Feng sneered, "Li Xiaodao, I used to really treat you as a friend. Although I said at the beginning that if you take this position, your life has offset power... Even so, I still don''t want you to die."


    "But now you let me down."


    The sharp knife lowered his head and looked ashamed.


    "Lin Feng, why don''t you forget it?"


    Tang Wei hesitated and said.


    "I can''t forget it, Weiwei. You may think I beat him just because of his negligence. It''s not a big mistake. In fact, it''s not so."


    Lin Feng shook his head and said, "anyone can make mistakes. You''re injured and almost have an accident. I''m angry, but I can understand that he''s sharp knife. After all, he''s not a God... But what I''m unhappy about is that you''ve obviously threatened your life and started to hire bodyguards. This guy is still indifferent!"


    "Besides, this real man surnamed Liu should be sent out to protect you at the first time. What did he do?"


    Li Xiaodao was even more ashamed and said nothing.


    "Second, how did Li Xiaodao reconcile with the rich man who pestered you and even attacked you? Hehe, is he timid, or am I Lin Feng too much?"


    Lin Feng sneered.


    Li Xiaodao still dared not say a word.


    His anger subsided. Lin Feng frowned and said, "what''s the status of that rich man?"


    "It''s from YJ Ye family." Li Xiaodao whispered.


    "So, this is the reason why you don''t dare to fight?" Lin Fengyu sneered. "The Ye family is strong, but it''s just a son. When you come to your territory, it''s not even a raptor crossing the river. At most, it''s just a bug with only a little background. As for your fear, you don''t even have the courage to use a knife or a gun with him?"


    "I, I''m afraid to fight and lose all the industries you gave me..." Li Xiaodao''s voice became thinner and thinner.


    "If you lose, you can earn again, but once you are trampled on your head, you will only lose more and more things in the future. Don''t forget, after I leave Jinhua City, this is your territory. When will it be the turn of a foreign dandy to step on the head of your underground world leader?"


    Lin Feng said coldly, "besides, what are you doing in your heart? I really think I don''t know. If you don''t take a shot, you can not be an enemy or even make friends with a younger generation of the first family. I''m afraid it''s only good but not bad for your future career?"


    Li Xiaodao''s face changed greatly.


    At this moment, he finally knew the master''s power.


    It''s not just a super force value.


    That insight, just at a glance, saw through what he thought in his heart. It was terrible!


    "Lord Lin, I was wrong..."


    Li Xiaodao admitted his mistake again in a humble tone.


    Lin Feng vomited a foul breath and said slowly, "if you can''t find a suitable candidate, you should change now."


    Hearing this, Li Xiaodao was relieved.


    He knew that he had escaped the disaster this time.


    "In the past, a Biao often played careless eyes with me, but I''ve never been so angry as now. Do you know why?"


    Lin Feng found a chair, sat on it and looked down at Li Xiaodao,


    Li Xiaodao looked blankly.


    "You don''t have to pretend to be confused. You''re a smart man. You should know what my bottom line is."


    Lin Feng raised his hand and pointed to Tang Wei. "She is my bottom line. If you don''t cross the border, your means are dirty, bad, and even play a little careful thinking. I can choose to open one eye, close one eye, or even turn a blind eye. But if Tang Wei''s safety is involved, I must have zero tolerance."


    "I see, Lin Ye." Li Xiaodao nodded.


    "Remove this banquet and come back when I''m in a good mood."


    Lin Feng stood up and left without looking back.


    Until he left for a long time.


    Li Xiaodao, always kneeling on the ground, dare not get up.


    Lin Feng gave him everything.


    Kowtow to the master without losing face.


    Moreover, where do these people know how powerful Lin Feng is?


    Even the five families have to overlook the existence of one in decades?


    "I still don''t think you need to be so humble to him."


    Liu Zhenzhen frowned.


    "Immortal Liu, you are also a practitioner who has lived for a hundred years. Seriously, can''t you see some clues?"


    Li Xiaodao took a breath and stood up.


    Knee, slightly numb.


    He waved and scattered his men around.


    In the hall, there are only Li Xiaodao and Liu Zhenren left at the moment.


    "I''m not stupid."


    Immortal Liu said lightly, "the real strength of the existence that can make people like you so afraid is certainly not as good as the surface."


    "You know, it''s best not to offend him again in the future, otherwise not only you, but also me." said Li Xiaodao.


    "How strong is he?"


    Asked Liu Zhenren.


    Li Xiaodao was stunned.


    How strong is it?


    In fact, he didn''t step into the practice world. After all, he was just a mortal. He had no exact concept of the power of Lin Feng.


    "With all due respect, I should be able to fight five... No, ten immortal Liu. Do you exist like this?" Li Xiaodao pondered and said.


    "So strong?"


    Liu Zhenzhen frowned.


    "Otherwise, how do you think he came down in Jinhua?"


    Li Xiaodao mocked himself.


    "Is he hiding his strength?"


    Immortal Liu said to himself, "but it''s not like..."


    "Hide strength?"


    "Liu Zhenzhen, what do you mean?"


    Li Xiaodao was surprised.


    "Didn''t you notice that he fought with me just now? I obviously had the upper hand."


    Immortal Liu sneered: "moreover, I can see that his body seems to have been severely damaged and become very weak. If he is as strong as you say, I''m afraid he can''t do it now!"


    Boom!


    Li Xiaodao trembled.


    dying?


    Lin Feng is dead?


    He knew what that meant.


    I also know the weight and danger contained in this sentence.


    People are adventurous.


    Li Xiaodao is no exception.


    But if the mountain ahead is too strange and dangerous, we have to consider whether to climb it or not.


    "Don''t you want to be independent?"


    "You can really stand being beaten like a dog by a guy who is worse than me, but you dare not say a word?"


    Liu Zhenzhen joked.


    "Enough!"


    Li Xiaodao said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense. My loyalty to Lord Lin......"


    "Loyalty is a fart!"


    Liu Zhenren disdained to interrupt: "your loyalty has been worthless since you secretly colluded with the rich businessmen of the Ye family."


    "Even so, I can''t betray Lord Lin."


    Li Xiaodao shook his head.


    "You don''t have to do anything. Leave it to me."


    "Moreover, I won''t rush. At most, I''ll test him!"


    Liu Zhenzhen smiled.


    "How do you want to test?"


    Li Xiaodao stared and said in a trembling voice, "you don''t know how terrible he used to be!"


    "You said it was before."


    "Now he is at most a tiger with its teeth pulled out. He''s just bluffing."


    Liu Zhenzhen patted Li Xiaodao on the shoulder and said with a smile: "to be honest, as soon as the boy appeared, I saw him very unhappy. This time, I''ll help you solve a hidden danger for free. If you succeed, you will share my share. His industry and his women are all yours... If an accident happens accidentally, this fire will not burn you."


    Li Xiaodao was silent and his face was sometimes cloudy and sunny, sometimes hot


    *


    At this point.


    Lin Feng, the co pilot of Maserati, is talking and laughing with Tang Wei.


    Now that I''m back, I have some troubles. I should abandon them for the time being.


    What he wants to do now is to go home early and have a taste of Su ting and Ke''er''s craft.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The cell phone suddenly rings.


    It''s Li Xiaodao.


    Lin Feng pressed the answer button: "say something."


    "Master Lin, are you free tomorrow? There will be a match in the underground boxing ring on Southeast Street tomorrow. Would you like to have a look?" Li Xiaodao asked carefully.


    "Yes." Lin Feng agreed.


    "That''s settled. I''ll wait for you tomorrow evening." Li Xiaodao smiled.


    Hang up.


    Tang Wei asked, "who''s calling?"


    "Li Xiaodao said he wanted me to go to the underground boxing ring to watch the game tomorrow." Lin Fengdao.


    "Oh, he still thinks highly of you as a big brother? I see you are so angry today, so I''ll try all kinds of ways to make up for you." Tang Wei smiled.


    "Maybe..."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the scenery whistling past the window of the car. The corners of his mouth slowly aroused a sarcastic arc and whispered, "wolves eat meat thousands of miles, dogs eat shit thousands of miles."


    "Li Xiaodao, do you want to be a wolf or a dog?"

 Chapter 845

    Back to the villa I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Su ting and Ke''er, who have already received Lin Feng''s home, are restless with excitement.


    Su Ting, in particular, deliberately went to the Internet to find a chef to learn some good dishes and planned to surprise Lin Feng.


    "Ke''er, do you think my brother-in-law will like these dishes? It''s my first time. What if it''s not delicious?" Su Ting was a little worried.


    The table is full of dishes with a pungent aroma, but it makes people move their fingers when they smell it.


    If she had been at Su''s house before, Su Ting would have stolen it.


    But now it''s different. She wants to make the dishes more complete and cleaner.


    Because it''s for my brother-in-law.


    "Well, brother Lin Feng doesn''t pay attention to food. He just needs to be full!" Ke''er said with a smile.


    "That''s not true. Sometimes this guy looks like a cave man!" Su tingle said.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The door was pushed open.


    "I heard you talking about me all the way. Who is the cave man?"


    Lin Feng walks in with a smile. Behind him is Tang Wei.


    Su Ting blushed with shame.


    And Ke''er had already jumped forward with joy.


    Lin fengchong drowned and rubbed the girl''s head.


    Seeing her, there is always an inexplicable kindness.


    I can''t tell. I don''t know.


    It''s like the first time in Yujian gate, and she''s inexplicable


    "Tingting, aren''t you looking forward to meeting your brother-in-law all day? Why did you hide when he came back?"


    Tang Wei walked to Su ting with a smile, with a trace of cunning on her face.


    "Sister Tang Wei, you hate it!"


    Su tingjiao said angrily, but she complained about her lack of ambition.


    When the guy who had agreed came back, he rushed up to sell cute and spoiled for the first time.


    As a result, how did you get counselled?


    Instead, he was robbed by Ke''er.


    Most importantly, she had a trace of expectation in her heart.


    Although she felt that this expectation was basically impossible to achieve, she would be happy to die if a miracle happened.


    "Who made these dishes?"


    Lin Feng deliberately doesn''t go to see Su ting. He finds a chair to sit down and starts eating.


    "Most of them are made by sister Su Ting, especially those creative dishes she specially learned from the Internet!" Ke''er said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    When Lin Feng said this, he had clamped it with chopsticks. "The taste is OK, but the heat is a little bad. We still need to continue our efforts."


    As he spoke, he wolfed down.


    Completely ignored Su Ting, who was about to cry.


    Tang Wei stepped on Lin Feng with her foot.


    As a result, this guy had a thick skin and climbed up with the trend.


    Toe movement.


    Tang Wei made a big red face and glared at him.


    A meal, in addition to Tang Wei''s cooking and chatting like a husband and wife, Ke''er, who is usually quiet, replaced Su Ting''s role and began to chirp.


    Su Ting suddenly felt that she was like an outsider. She was wronged. She wanted to take the initiative and be thicker skinned?


    But I thought that today was a special day. As soon as I bit my thin lips, my stubborn temper came up, and I just didn''t say a word all the way.


    The meal is coming to an end.


    Tears were falling in Su Ting''s eyes.


    Lin Feng finally raised his head, felt out a packaged exquisite gift box and put it in front of Su ting.


    "This is..."


    Su Ting looked blankly.


    "The dishes are well cooked. In addition, happy birthday."


    Lin Feng smiled.


    Su Ting was stunned.


    She looked at Tang Wei and Ke''er.


    The two girls were smiling.


    Obviously, I already know everything.


    "Well, you unite to lie to me. I hate it!"


    Su Ting suddenly blew her hair, but her face was smiling. After a while, she began to cry again, crying and laughing, like a little madman.


    Moving, joy, shock, all kinds of emotions mixed together.


    I haven''t been so happy since I was young.


    It suddenly occurred to me that when she was at Su''s house, it was also her birthday. Su Ting, who was only on the third day of junior high school, had a quarrel with her parents. She went to the bar and danced all night. She drank wine all night. At last, she foamed at the mouth and was unconscious. Finally, she was sent back by several friends.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a boy a few years older than him, holding a six inch small cake with candles on it, saying happy birthday to her.


    At that moment, Su Ting felt as if something had been touched. She almost wanted to go and catch the cake.


    However, she soon reacted and rushed over crazy, overturning the cake and cursing viciously. Do you think I can eat this cheap cake? You are just a wild seed. Don''t be courteous in front of me!


    The boy didn''t say anything. He bent down and silently cleaned up the cake residue. He didn''t look down and went back to the room.


    Afterwards, she knew that the small six inch cake had never been given pocket money. He went to work as a temporary worker for a few days to buy it.


    Perhaps she thought of what happened that year. Su Ting''s smile disappeared, leaving only tears. She cried loudly and said sorry.


    Lin Feng was really frightened this time and asked Su Ting if she was not feeling well?


    Nizi hugged him and cried. She said that Miss Ben was so bad and vicious. Why did you prepare a cake for me? Why don''t you slap me?


    Lin Feng was stunned, and then suddenly said with a smile, "maybe I always have a good memory. I always remember a little girl''s birthday. There is always no cake, and no one remembers her birthday. On a whim, I wanted to surprise her. As a result..."


    "As a result, the bad girl broke the cake." Su Ting was sad and regretted what had happened that year.


    "It''s all right. When the cake is broken, it can be made again. When a bad girl grows up, she can become a good girl."


    "Don''t cry. Such a beautiful little girl doesn''t look good if she cries like a flower cat."


    Lin Feng smiled and opened the gift box.


    Inside, there was a cake.


    However, it is much larger and more exquisite than that year.


    Patter¡ª¡ª


    The light is off.


    Lin Feng, Tang Wei and Ke''er stood up and sang a happy birthday song.


    At the end of the song, everyone shouted for Su ting to make a wish.


    Su Ting closed her eyes, put her hands together, shed tears and said piously: "I hope sister Tang Wei''s career is booming and becoming more and more beautiful. I hope Ke''er will grow up quickly and become more intelligent. I hope my brother-in-law will always be happy and happy. I will bring sister Ziqiu back as soon as possible. I hope myself..."


    Later, she just moved her lips, and no one could hear her.


    She thought it would be good to whisper in her heart.


    After all, her birthday is the biggest. She''s just wayward.


    If you really want to say it, I''m afraid it''s impossible in this life.


    However, if there is a next life, she will catch up with Tang weimuziqiu, and yell at someone without a lady: "who, I like you!"


    *


    The next day, Lin Feng got up early in the morning and didn''t practice. Instead, he used this short time to go shopping, eat, watch movies... Do everything he wanted to do.


    He did not inform the five families, including Wang Cong, of his return.


    After all, his foundation is not stable, and his cultivation has not reached the point of ignoring all enemies. He can hide his "death" for a period of time and simply continue to hide it.


    In the evening, Lin Feng asked Chen Wei and Hu Chao to come to the underground boxing ring of southeast street.


    Just after entering the gate, there was a roar of people shouting and killing!


    The bustling crowd, restless men and women, the waiters walking back and forth, and the bookmakers shouting loudly!


    This is a cruel place, but it is also a place full of desire.


    Li Xiaodao saw Lin Feng from a distance and immediately trotted to meet him.


    Immortal Liu followed silently with his hands on his back. His eyes were like eagles. He looked at Lin Feng for a while and sneered in his heart.


    "There is no aura on my body, and I don''t know why my bones, muscles and veins are shrinking. I seem to be weaker than yesterday."


    "Oh, no matter how high they used to be, they are now just a half dead mouse."